《I Am Calabash Fairy》


 Chapter 1

    The nameless desert island.


    It''s more than 200 nautical miles from the nearest Dongluo island.


    About one foot below the beach, Hong Ming is hiding in the sand and stones, with a faint yellow light on his body. Under the yellow light, Hong Ming''s body was completely hidden, and no breath came out.


    "You can''t do without breathing during the Qi training period. The turtle''s breathing skill can only last for one hour under the ground. After two hours of incense, if you don''t come up again, today''s hunting will fail again!"


    Hong Ming was a little flustered.


    After 15 years of cultivating immortals, Hong Ming knew that his talent was average. The highest point of spiritual root potential was less than 50, and the three points of earth, water and fire were all higher than 30.


    This time he went out alone to hunt monsters, Hong Ming made up his mind to spend all the nearly 100 pieces of spirit stones he had accumulated over the years.


    If this hunt fails again, there will be no hope in the future.


    Thinking like this, Hong Ming''s yellow light trembles slightly. Fortunately, Hong Ming''s mind is firm, and soon his breath converges. Huang Guang continues to stabilize in the house.


    I''m sorry!


    There was movement on the beach.


    Among the aquatic plants, a body more than Zhang long soon appeared. The monster had a rough head, eyes like bronze bells, and the iron armor on its back had a black luster.


    Hong Ming felt this scene underground, which was a joy.


    Alligators.


    The first and middle level monsters are equivalent to the existence of Qi training in the middle stage. It''s very famous in the nearby waters.


    This kind of monster is rare and extremely difficult to deal with. It has huge teeth and strong biting force. Once it is bitten by this monster, even the friars in the later period of Qi training can hardly survive.


    What''s more terrifying is that the scale armor defense on the back of this monster is very high, and it''s not likely that several of them can win in a short time.


    In addition, this kind of monster can''t escape into the sea when the situation is bad, so few friars hunt this kind of monster.


    Hong Ming has three levels of Qi training. At the beginning of Qi training, the target of hunting was this monster.


    I''m sorry!


    The crocodile came to the beach and looked around. He didn''t find anything unusual. He put down the sea animal in his mouth and began to tear it up.


    Swallowing blood food is the instinct of monsters.


    The crocodile is huge, and it''s terrible to eat. In just 40 breath, a big fish more than three feet long was swallowed by the armored alligator.


    After eating, the crocodile roared, then crawled to the beach, and found a place to lie down.


    "Sure enough, the crocodile has the habit of basking in the sun after eating."


    Hong Ming watched the scene from the bottom of the earth, and his heart was filled with ecstasy.


    Armored alligators are rarely hunted. Even if they are killed, they are directly besieged and killed by many people. As for the habits of armored alligators, few people know.


    This discovery was made more than half a year ago.


    At that time, Hong Ming followed several other friars in the middle of Qi training to hunt monsters. Unfortunately, when he met a group of monsters, the three friars in the middle of Qi training ran away directly.


    Hong Ming and other four monks who practiced Qi in the second and third levels were left behind.


    Fortunately, although Hong Ming''s Gui Xi Gong has no defensive or evasive magic, he is good at hiding breath.


    At that time, Hong Ming ran to the nearby armored crocodile and hid his breath.


    Later, the group of monsters dispersed, and Hong Ming also escaped.


    But the three friars who were left in the early Qi training period were not so lucky. They were both buried in the belly of the monster, and the one who survived also lost one leg, so he could no longer go hunting.


    It was this time that Hong Ming decided to hunt monsters himself.


    After the crocodile lay down, it soon heard the sound of snoring.


    Hong Ming was waiting underground, not in a hurry.


    Time is running out.


    Finally, when Hong Ming couldn''t hold on to the ground, he finally sacrificed a yellow flying sword from the storage bag.


    Whew!


    Under the control of Hong Ming, the flying sword darted out from the ground very accurately, and then killed the crocodile in the abdomen.


    Poof!


    At that moment, Hong Ming felt the flying sword tearing something apart, and the armored crocodile roared and jumped up from the beach.


    However, Hong Ming did not give up, but controlled the flying sword and continued to slide down the belly of the armored alligator.


    Whoa!


    Hong Ming had been prepared. Although the Yellow flying sword was only a inferior weapon, there was only one weakness of the armored alligator, which was its abdomen.


    The position of the abdomen is very fragile. Under the attack of the flying sword, there is no resistance at all, so it is cut off.


    The blue blood was all over the beach.


    The crocodile got hurt and rolled. Then he tugged at the sword and pulled it out.


    Pop!


    Waving his tail, he hit the flying sword at once, and the armored alligator rushed up and patted the flying sword hard.


    In the blink of an eye, the light on the flying sword was dim, and the body of the sword was wrinkled.Poof!


    Under the ground, Hong Ming vomited blood.


    The flying sword is a magic weapon that has been refined by Hong Ming for several years. After it was destroyed, the divine consciousness was naturally affected and slightly injured.


    "I see how long you can be arrogant."


    Hong Ming escaped from the bottom of the ground. With a wave of his hand, he took out a small blue net from the storage bag. With a throw of his back hand, the small blue net suddenly expanded and caught the crocodile.


    The crocodile felt the crisis and struggled.


    At ordinary times, the armored crocodile can tear off the inferior weapon at once, but now it is seriously injured in the abdomen and loses seven or eight points of strength. In addition, the toxin invades the wound. The armored crocodile feels that its strength is getting smaller and smaller, and finally loses its intuition.


    Boom!


    The alligator fell to the ground.


    Hong Ming also stopped panting.


    Even if the attack pierced the abdomen, even if the flying sword was smeared with poison in advance, the armored alligator was still so difficult to deal with, and almost escaped from the water net.


    However, after two pauses, Hong Ming was ecstatic.


    "It''s a first-class intermediate beast, the armored crocodile. It''s full of treasure."


    Hong Ming, with a smile, takes out his dagger and begins to dissect it.


    As a very rare monster, the armored crocodile is a treasure. The armored crocodile on its back is extremely strong. If it is refined, it can point out several defense weapons. Its defense power is amazing.


    The huge teeth on the mouth and the bones on the tail can be refined into magic weapons.


    Skilled autopsy for a while, Hong Ming did not let go a little baby.


    Only when he left his internal organs, Hong Ming hesitated for a moment:


    "the anti toxicity of demons and beasts is very strong, and the meat on the armored alligator is also a great tonic, so we can''t let it go."


    Hong Ming takes out his dagger and cuts off the meat from the crocodile.


    But after the abdominal incision, a lot of things fell out of the abdomen, including animal bones and stones.


    "What is this?"


    Hong Ming looks depressed. There are a lot of messy things in his stomach, including many unknown stones.


    "Wait a minute, where does this stone seem to have been seen?"


    Hung Ming as like as two peas. He thought of it, though the color of the stone was much darkening, but it was exactly the same as that of the armor of the crocodile.


    "The armor on the crocodile''s back is because it swallows the ore containing the spirit iron, and then it gradually becomes strong!"


    Hong Ming understood in an instant.


    But it''s useless. Hong Ming is going to pick up all the stones in his abdomen and throw them out.


    When he was dealing with it, Hong Ming stopped because the stone in his hand was very special and looked like a small gourd. And if you feel it carefully, it''s very mellow.


    At a glance, I really like it.


    Maybe it''s Hong Ming''s success in hunting this time. He''s very happy.


    Hong Ming is ready to put away the little gourd, but no matter how clever Hong Ming is, he can''t put the treasure into the storage bag.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hong Ming is a little confused.


    No matter whether the item has aura or not, as long as it is dead, it can be easily put into the storage bag.


    Unless the treasure is refined by other monks, or some strange treasure.


    Just at this time, a strong wind blew over the distant sea.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming had no time to think about it. His face changed. He tied the little gourd with a rope around his neck, and then took a blue boat out of the storage bag and threw it into the air.


    The boat is windward and long. Hong Ming jumps in, controls the boat and quickly disappears on the desert island.

 Chapter 2

    In the sea.


    The blue wind roared, sweeping the whole world, the wind has dozens of kilometers, countless sea water was swept into the sea breeze, forming huge waves.


    As the huge waves hit, a desert island was submerged.


    In the distance, a blue boat floated in the air and quickly flew towards Dongluo island.


    On a water boat.


    Hong Ming''s face was full of fear.


    Just after the successful hunting of the armored crocodile, before leaving the desert island, we met the blue hurricane on the sea. It''s really bad luck.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a red hurricane or a black hurricane, otherwise it''s really hard to escape."


    Hong Ming looks a little ugly.


    However, seeing the Flying Magic Weapons flying around, Hong Ming hesitated a little, took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, and then swallowed the only pill in the jade bottle.


    Dan medicine into the stomach, quickly into aura, supplement the spiritual power consumption.


    With the supplement of elixir, the aura in Hongming''s elixir field is abundant again, and the speed of sailing on the water is faster and faster.


    After a stick of incense.


    On the surface of the sea, a group of friars fight everywhere. Seeing this, Hong Ming drives a water boat, dives into the water and hides quickly.


    After more than an hour, when he was near Dongluo Island, Hong Ming slowed down and slowly flew towards Dongluo island.


    "Fortunately, I took pills, otherwise I would die if I was blocked by those people."


    Hong Ming is very glad that he is well prepared.


    Whether it''s blue net, poison, or elixir to restore aura, you should be prepared. Otherwise, if you lack any of them, you may not be able to come back.


    After each hurricane, the monks who hunt the demons in the sea have to return, and because of the hurricane, the path back is very limited.


    At this time, the monks who are plotting against the law will have a chance.


    Hong Ming went out with other people to hunt monsters. Although he was badly ordered and didn''t earn any spirit stone, he accumulated a lot of experience.


    I''m walking around.


    The speed of the water boat is very slow. While Hong Ming recovers his spiritual power, he is on his way.


    Anyway, the sea area near here is close to Dongluo Island, which is a relatively safe area.


    After walking for more than three hours, an island like the mainland finally appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    On the island, Hong Ming very familiar back to the cave.


    This time, Hong Ming prepared for more than a month, spent all the more than 100 spirit stones he had accumulated, and stayed in the desert island for another two months before he came back victoriously.


    The bitterness along the way, needless to say.


    At the bottom of his heart, Hong Ming is very tired. He lies in the cave, opens the alert array, and goes to sleep.


    Hong Ming wakes up after a day and night''s sleep.


    The first thing I do when I wake up is that after Hong Ming adjusts his mind, he begins to work on the Dharma.


    Turtle breathing is not a very advanced skill.


    Among the tens of thousands of Qi training skills spread in Dongluo Island, it is one of the most vulnerable skills. There are no powerful attack and defense skills attached, and the training speed is not fast. It can be said that this skill is really not particularly outstanding.


    However, Hong Ming chose GUI Xigong for a reason.


    GUI Xigong, the refined spiritual power is very pure, which has a certain increase in casting magic. At the same time, because of the pure spiritual power, the bottleneck of breaking through will be smaller than other powerful skills. In addition, GUI Xigong has a hidden breath magic.


    This spell is Hong Ming''s reliance in the sand.


    After nine weeks of cultivation, the aura around him became extremely thin again. Hong Ming stopped. Most of the aura around him was refined by Hong Ming and integrated into the aura of Dantian.


    However, looking at the spirit power that had hardly changed in the Dantian, Hong Ming showed a trace of pain.


    "This road of cultivation is too difficult!"


    Hong Ming''s cultivation is to practice three levels of Qi.


    Among them, the first level of Qi training needs to refine nine spiritual powers. Generally speaking, it takes about half a year for a monk whose spiritual root potential is about 40 to reach the peak of the first level of Qi training.


    But in order to advance to the second level of Qi training, we need to condense the nine auras into the second level of Qi training.


    To reach the peak of the second level of Qi training, you need to refine the spirit power of the Ninth level of Qi.


    That is to say, the time of practicing the second level of Qi is nine times of that of practicing the first level of Qi. Theoretically speaking, it takes four and a half years to reach the peak of Qi training.


    Then there are three levels of Qi training and four levels of Qi training.


    But things are not so absolute.


    For example, it is very difficult to break through the first level of Qi training to the second level of Qi training and integrate the nine spiritual powers.


    Hong Ming''s turtle breathing skill is relatively pure, so when he advanced from the first level of Qi training to the second level of Qi training, he hardly met the bottleneck, and broke through it in only half a month.But the price is that Hong Ming''s usual cultivation speed is only 80% of that of others. That is to say, it took Hong Ming nearly seven months to reach the peak of Qi cultivation.


    The second level of Qi training is similar.


    It''s just that when practicing the second level of Qi, the speed of refining the aura of heaven and earth will increase a little, but compared with the increase of the number of aura in the elixir field, the increased cultivation speed is too general.


    Hong Ming has been practicing for 15 years. Besides taking pills before the Hong family''s collapse, he has been practicing by meditating and refining the aura of heaven and earth.


    Fifteen years, practice three levels of Qi.


    There are eight spiritual powers in Dantian, which are close to the peak of practicing Qi.


    This is the result of Hong Ming''s hard work.


    However, this cultivation is nothing in the middle of Dongluo island.


    After touching the storage bag at his waist, Hong Ming finally let go of his depressed mind:


    "fortunately, I went out to sea hunting, even though it was very difficult, but I finally got something. Otherwise, it would take about eight years to break through the three levels of Qi training only by hard work."


    The ninth spiritual power, naturally, doesn''t take that long.


    However, it is not easy to break through the bottleneck from the third level of Qi training to the fourth level of Qi training. It is estimated that it will take several years to slowly polish the spiritual power to break through.


    This is also the place where most of the scattered repairs are helpless.


    Stand up, close the guard array, and Hong Ming goes out of the cave.


    The cave is a stone house. The spirit tree is planted in the distance. The spirit tree is the first-class green Luomu, green and fragrant.


    But the spirit tree and the stone house are the property of Dongluo island.


    In theory, Hong Ming only borrowed from the sanxiu who lived here.


    At the foot of the spirit power surging, Hong Ming''s feet above the earth property of the spirit power surging, step close to a Zhang away, quickly toward the street.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming came to Fangshi.


    Dongluo island has a radius of ten thousand li. It''s an island, but it''s actually a continent.


    On Dongluo Island, there are many markets.


    Zhangjiafang city is one of them.


    This city was built by Zhang Jia, who was responsible for guarding it. Because Zhang Jia had some friars in the foundation period. They acted fairly and had a small reputation in the neighborhood. Although most of the goods sold were used by low-level friars, there was a large flow of people. Almost every day, many friars in the Qi training period came here.


    When Hong Ming came, there were a lot of people in the market.


    After a round in Fangshi, Hong Ming came to Zhang''s shop.


    When you enter the shop, a young man greets you:


    "please come inside. What do you want to buy?"


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming nodded and said straightforwardly:


    "recently he went out to hunt monsters and got some good things. I wonder if Zhang Jia is interested in it?"


    "My guest, go to the quiet room. Our shopkeeper will come right away."


    The boy politely introduces Hong Ming into a room. After making tea, he turns and leaves.

 Chapter 3

    Sitting in the quiet room, Hong Ming''s face is expressionless, but his heart is a little uneasy.


    The armored alligator is precious, but its value is hard to say. Especially, it is doubtful that a person who practices Qi can get this treasure.


    If in other shops, Hong Ming is sure that he will be followed soon after he goes out.


    At that time, if you are not careful, you will die.


    Therefore, Hong Ming chose Zhang''s shop.


    Zhang''s shop is the manager of Fangshi. He has a big family and a big business. Even if he is more precious, he won''t see the monster skin armour in the middle of Qi training.


    Here, it doesn''t matter if the selling price loses a little.


    After waiting for a while, a middle-aged monk came in.


    "My guest, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    As soon as the middle-aged monk came in, he said hello politely.


    "You''re welcome, and I haven''t been waiting long." Hong Ming said politely.


    The middle-aged monk sat down and didn''t talk about business. First he was polite and introduced himself. His name is Zhang Yongfu. He is a six-level practitioner of Qi. Because he is old, he has no hope of breaking through the foundation period, and he doesn''t want to continue to work. So he has a job in Zhangjia.


    The days also count the natural and unrestrained.


    "Hongdaoyou has something to sell. I don''t know if you can show it to me now?" After the greetings, Zhang Yongfu asked.


    "Of course, please hold the palm of your hand."


    Hong Ming said calmly. With a wave of his hand, he took out the armored alligator from the storage bag and put the huge teeth, tail and armor on his back intact in the quiet room.


    When Zhang Yongfu saw this scene, his face changed slightly:


    "this is the treasure of the armored crocodile!"


    Leaning down, Zhang Yongfu examined it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he was. The surprise in his eyes was undisguised:


    "Hong Daoyou is lucky. The treasure on the crocodile is almost intact. If it had not been taken from one crocodile, I would have thought that Daoyou had killed four or five crocodiles."


    Hong Mingmo was silent.


    In general, it is very difficult to hunt the armored alligator.


    Even in the later period of Qi training, the friars spent a lot of effort to break the armor on the back of the armored alligator. In this way, the value of hunting the armored alligator will drop sharply.


    What Hong Ming has is really good.


    "Hong Daoyou, I''m really curious about how this armored crocodile was killed."


    Zhang Yongfu seemed to ask casually.


    Hearing this, Hong Ming changed his calm face slightly and said: "this involves my practice skills and magic skills. Is it possible that Zhang''s shop needs to check these when purchasing treasures?"


    Seeing that Hong Ming was a little angry, Zhang Yongfu immediately apologized: "don''t blame Daoyou. It''s rude. It takes a little time to estimate these things. Daoyou can wait for a moment."


    This time, Zhang Yongfu called the boy over and said a few words.


    Soon, Zhang''s shop sent three people to come, a little bit of inspection.


    And the young man made two cups of tea again and put them on the table.


    "Hong Daoyou, just now I''m rude. This Oolong spirit tea is an apology to Daoyou. Please!" Zhang Yongfu said, he picked up the tea, drank a mouthful, and then closed his eyes and tasted it carefully.


    Hong Ming sees this, after slightly stupefied spirit, also took tea cup.


    There is blue tea in the teacup. There are three leaves in the teacup.


    The whole cup of tea exudes a faint aura.


    After a sip, the fragrance of the tea comes out. Hong Ming can''t help feeling that his mind is lifted and he feels a lot more energetic.


    What''s more amazing is that the aura contained in the tea, after entering the body, also dissipates. The Hongming skill runs slowly, and this aura is slowly refined.


    "Good tea!"


    Hong Ming can''t help talking.


    Even if this tea can refresh you, it''s not very useful, but the aura it contains is not simple, it can speed up the cultivation.


    If you drink more than ten cups a day, I''m afraid Hong Ming''s cultivation speed will increase by 10%.


    "If you feel good, this tea is brewed from the leaves of the second-order Oolong tree, and then brewed with the spirit water in the spirit spring. It''s also very good for practice. It''s a pity that this cup needs 15 spirit stones, and drinking one cup a day is the best. If you drink more than three cups, it''s almost useless."


    Zhang Yongfu explained.


    Hong Ming trembled at the bottom of his heart and showed a trace of envy on his face. He said:


    "it''s really enviable that he is worthy of being a Zhang family and can afford such a second-class spirit tree!"


    "You''re welcome. If you like it, you can buy some tea and Lingshui to make it by yourself. It also has a different flavor." Zhang Yongfu said kindly.


    Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Fifteen spirit stones a day, four or five hundred in a month.If you have this spirit stone, you can buy five or six water spirit pills every month. The cultivation effect is dozens of times better than taking this spirit tea. It''s useless for a fool to use this method to cultivate.


    Hong Ming did not answer, waiting quietly.


    Soon, a few people in Zhang''s shop finished accounting, went to Zhang Yongfu and whispered a few words.


    Zhang Yongfu nodded and asked several people to step down.


    "Hong Daoyou, these things have been estimated, and the quality is not good. They are well preserved, so the price of Zhang Jia won''t be lower than you. It''s just that the armored alligator itself is a first-class monster. It''s just in the middle of Qi training, and its strength is not strong. We can''t give it too high a price."


    "Oh, Zhang Daoyou, just say it."


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    "The iron armor on the back can refine five sets of inner armor, each of which is worth about 200 spirit stones, but we need to send out manpower and ore to refine it, so we can give you 300 spirit stones."


    "Eight teeth, can be refined into daggers and other magic weapons, can give 100 spirit stone."


    "The tailbone can be used to refine long whip magic weapons, which can give 130 spirit stones."


    "The upper jaw and the lower jaw can refine long knives and give 150 pieces of spirit stones."


    "Therefore, if you want to exchange these things for 680 pieces of spirit stones, I can give you a discount price, which is an integer of 700 pieces of spirit stones. What do you think?"


    Zhang Yongfu said with a smile.


    Seven hundred spirit stone?


    When Hong Ming heard this, his heart trembled.


    There are so many spirit stones, and many monks in the later period of Qi training can''t get them at one time.


    This is Hong Ming''s trick. He has completely preserved the body of the armored alligator. All the places that can be sold are completely preserved. Otherwise, he may work hard once and only get one or two hundred spirit stones.


    Although he thinks so from the bottom of his heart, Hong Ming frowns slightly, and his face is helpless and hesitant:


    "Zhang Daoyou, the price is a little low. In order to keep the armored alligator, I also spent a lot of money. The cost of the spirit stone was as much as 500 yuan. It''s a bit of a loss to take such a big risk to give such a little spirit stone. What''s more, if I''m not afraid of trouble and ask someone to refine it, I''m afraid I can earn almost a thousand spirit stones! "


    "You are joking."


    Zhang Yongfu quickly began to explain.


    Two people bargain, until half an hour later, Hong Ming left contentedly.

 Chapter 4

    After leaving Zhang''s shop, Hong Ming didn''t go anywhere and went directly back to the cave.


    After arriving at the cave and opening the basic guard array, Hong Ming excitedly takes out a brand-new storage bag from his arms. The harvest this time is all in the storage bag.


    There are two bottles of pills, a yellow Chinese magic weapon, a flying sword, a green boat flying magic weapon, and a hundred spirit stones.


    That''s the whole harvest.


    There is only one pill in one of the two bottles of pills, which is Rongqi pill. This is the pill that friars often take when they reach the bottleneck in Qi training period.


    This pill can integrate the nine powers and help to break through the bottleneck.


    The value of this pill is close to 300 spirit stones, which is also the most expensive of all the items this time.


    Another bottle of elixir is Shuiling elixir, which is one of the common elixirs used by friars in the middle of Qi training to improve their accomplishments.


    The Yellow flying sword is a native flying sword. It''s also a preparation for a breakthrough. After the middle of Qi training, it''s not suitable to use inferior weapons. Hong Ming still has some preparation.


    As for the flying weapon, it is also of medium quality.


    Before Hong Ming, he used water boating, which is the most basic water attribute flying weapon. It is slow and has poor defense. His only function is to input spiritual power in a short time, use water evasion, blend into the sea and move forward quickly.


    It''s just that there is a big fluctuation with the skill of water hiding. If there are monsters in the sea, it''s over.


    Therefore, this water boat can only be used to avoid the pursuit of low-level friars, and be careful whether there are monsters around.


    This time, Hong Mingcai''s atmosphere is rough, and he also changed into a green wood flying boat.


    This flying magic weapon is wood. It''s very fast and its defense has been greatly improved.


    "It''s a great harvest to seek wealth and wealth in danger this time."


    Hong Ming''s face was excited, and he carefully examined the pills and magic weapons.


    After all, it''s a big shop. All the pills and magic weapons are intact.


    "It''s a pity that the inner armor can''t be changed."


    Hong Ming had a trace of disappointment on his face.


    In bargaining, Hong Ming wanted a piece of inner armor made of iron alligator, but he didn''t agree. If Hong Ming wants the inner armour, the flying magic weapon will not be needed.


    Hong Ming thought for a long time before he chose to fly magic weapon.


    This time, Hong Ming traded something worth 950 spirit stones, nearly one-third higher than the price Zhang Yongfu gave at the beginning.


    It was a surprise.


    But it''s not bad for Zhang.


    After obtaining the spiritual materials of these iron armored crocodiles, after a period of refining, it is estimated that more than 2000 spirit stones can be sold. In addition, the pills and magic weapons purchased by Hong Ming are all in the shops of Zhang Jia, and there are three or four profits. In all, Zhang Jia actually earns at least 1500 spirit stones.


    Hong Ming can guess these, but there is no way.


    It''s the best ending to get so many treasures.


    After putting away the magic weapon, Hong Ming took out the jade bottle and poured out a pill from it.


    The elixir is water blue with a faint fragrance of panacea.


    First order elixir, Shuiling elixir.


    The elixir that the friars will take in the middle of Qi training is very helpful to refine the spiritual power.


    Hong Ming took the water elixir and began to work.


    Shuiling pill is a little powerful. Friars at the beginning of Qi training usually don''t take it, but Hong Ming has three layers of Qi training and can barely bear it. As soon as the water spirit pill enters the abdomen, it turns into pure water spirit.


    A large number of aura quickly appeared in the meridians, rising Hongming incomparable pain.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming had a firm will and worked hard to refine the medicine.


    The spirit power of guixigong is purer than other methods. Therefore, refining the medicine power has a greater advantage. As the medicine power of shuilingdan is gradually refined, the pain in the meridians will soon disappear.


    An hour later, Hong Ming opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised:


    "the ninth aura in the Dantian field has gathered more than half, and the effect of Shuiling pill is really strong."


    A water spirit pill, the effect is so obvious.


    However, Hong Ming also knows that it can''t last long.


    Shuiling pill is a kind of elixir suitable for friars in the middle stage of Qi training, while Hong Ming''s effect is so obvious only in the early stage of Qi training. Besides, Shuiling pill is one of the more than ten kinds of pills that are suitable for the middle stage of Qi training, which is weak and pure. Even so, Hong Ming still feels the pain of the channels when he takes it.


    After refining for an hour, there is still residual medicine power in the meridians.


    "Next, don''t take pills first, while polishing the spirit power, while sacrificing and refining the magic weapon!"


    Hong Ming opens the Yellow medium-sized flying sword, and the divine consciousness comes into it. The spiritual power in the elixir field also flows into the flying sword, and it is slowly refined.The sacrifice and refining of flying sword is a kind of hard work.


    Hong Ming hasn''t advanced to the middle stage of Qi practice, so it''s more difficult to sacrifice and refine this medium-quality magic weapon. However, Hong Ming doesn''t worry. After half an hour, he stops.


    The next step is to sacrifice and refine the green wooden boat.


    After that, Hong Ming began to practice his magic again.


    It''s the most boring and difficult way to practice a spell. The power of a spell that has been practiced for a few years is not as high as that of a spell that you bought. Therefore, few people practice and study it separately.


    So is Hong Ming.


    However, Yin Xi skill is a magic skill attached to Gui Xi Gong. He saved Hong Ming twice. Naturally, Hong Ming practiced it diligently.


    Running the secret breathing skill, the spirit power in the elixir field is slowly consumed. After four hours, the spirit power is almost consumed. Hong Ming stops and recovers his spirit power.


    Meditate, sacrifice, and practice magic.


    The days passed in such a flash.


    In addition to going out to eat and drink every other half a month, Hong Ming stayed in the simple cave and closed the door to practice hard.


    Five months later.


    Hong Ming''s cave is buzzing with a whirlwind, and the aura around him surges in. While sitting on the stone bed, Hong Ming''s body is enlarged, and his face is in pain.


    In Dantian.


    The nine spirits are gathering together slowly.


    Even with the help of Rongqi pill, it''s not so easy to break through the bottleneck from the initial stage to the middle stage of Qi training. The process of nine auras merging into one is not simple. It''s constantly shaking, raging, and almost collapsing.


    Fortunately, Rongqi pill has played a significant role. In addition, Hong Ming''s guixigong''s spiritual power is relatively pure, so the difficulty of fusion is also reduced.


    After tormenting for more than an hour, the nine spirits finally calmed down and slowly merged.


    After a little half an hour, Hong Ming appeared with a faint pressure.


    "Finally, it''s the fourth level of Qi training!"

 Chapter 5

    Hong Ming opened his eyes, showing the color of surprise, especially looking at a huge aura in the Dantian, these years of bitterness instantly disappeared.


    After a little manipulation, Hong Ming felt the difference:


    "the speed of refining the aura of heaven and earth has doubled, and the advantage in the middle of Qi training is really obvious."


    However, in the four levels of Qi training, every spiritual power in the elixir field is the whole of the three levels of Qi training, so the training speed is less than one fourth of the three levels of Qi training.


    Hong Ming''s spiritual power has also changed.


    The effect of hermit breathing technique is more obvious. If it was possible for the monks to find it in the later period of Qi training, it is difficult for the monks in the later period of Qi training to find Hong Ming''s hermit breathing technique.


    Unless there''s a special way.


    In addition, after this breakthrough, Hong Ming''s body also smelted some impurities, and his whole body sent out a light odor.


    "There was a slight increase in divine consciousness, and the speed of refining magic tools also increased a lot."


    After Hong Ming adapted to the improved cultivation, he began to think about the future cultivation.


    In the middle of Qi training, he is even the mainstream monk in Dongluo island.


    Most of the friars, if they don''t have a chance, will be in the middle of Qi training.


    According to the current speed of Hong Ming''s meditation practice, it takes about 20 years to practice the fourth level of Qi, about 50 years to practice the fifth level of Qi, and at least 120 years to practice the sixth level of Qi.


    In this way, the only way to practice to death is to practice Qi six levels.


    Therefore, if we want to go further, we must seek external forces.


    Dan medicine is the simplest way.


    In addition, some auxiliary tools are indispensable.


    These all need the spirit stone.


    "And the gourd, by the way."


    Hong Ming did not forget the gourd he got from the belly of the alligator.


    I don''t know what kind of treasure this gourd is, but I can''t put it into the storage bag. It''s amazing.


    There are only two kinds of treasures that can''t be collected into the storage bag. One is the storage treasure, the common one is the storage bag, and the other is the special treasure.


    It''s said that a friar of Qi training period hunted monsters in the sea area. He got a strange treasure by chance and couldn''t put it into the storage bag. Later, he handed it to his family. The family took the treasure to the auction, which attracted the high-level friars of the Luoxing islands. Finally, a friar of Jindan period bought it at the cost of millions of spirit stones.


    This practice Qi period friars also smoothly promoted to the foundation period, became a legend of the Luoxing islands.


    "It''s a rare treasure?"


    Hong Ming was suspicious.


    Looking at the stone gourd carefully, Hong Ming did not find any difference. He could not refine the gourd with divine consciousness and spiritual power. The gourd itself was completely isolated from divine consciousness, and the spiritual power could not penetrate into it.


    Even Hong Ming tried it with Chinese magic tools, but he couldn''t leave any trace on the gourd.


    "Why is it so strange?"


    Hong Ming plays with the gourd carefully.


    At this time, Hong Mingcai noticed that there are two patterns on the stone gourd, one is round, the other is half curved, like the shape of a sun and a moon.


    With a move of heart, Hong Ming''s divine consciousness slowly extended and penetrated into the pattern of Dao, sun and moon.


    In an instant, Hong Ming felt that the divine consciousness seemed to be swallowed up by something, and quickly consumed.


    Ah!


    Hong Ming roared and fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took, Hong Ming finally woke up.


    Only at this time, Hong Ming felt a little flustered, because his divine consciousness had left the body.


    Out of body?


    Hong Ming has never heard of this kind of ability. It is said that the high-level friars above the foundation period have unpredictable powers. Maybe they can do it, but for Hong Ming, it''s too far away.


    This place is a vast space.


    On the ground is a gray land, bare nothing, in the sky, a round of sun rising, shining on the earth.


    "This place is gourd space? How can I go back! "


    Hong Ming thought, is to feel a little bit of contact.


    Following this connection, Hong Ming''s mind moves. The next moment, Hong Ming opens his eyes.


    I''m back.


    He raised his arm and shook his body. Hong Ming didn''t feel any discomfort, except that he consumed more than half of his consciousness.


    When he picked up the gourd, Hong Ming looked at it carefully, and his eyes were surprised:


    "the pattern is gone!"


    The stone gourd used to have the pattern of sun and moon, but now it''s gone.


    But when Hong Ming thought of it, he felt strange.


    It seems that the pattern of sun and moon is still on the gourd, but it can''t be felt by the naked eye or the divine sense, while Hong Ming can feel its existence miraculously.


    The divine consciousness slowly infiltrates into the position where the pattern should exist on the stone gourd.At the next moment, Hong Ming felt the world whirling.


    All around is a gray space, hazy, can''t see the edge, the sun in the sky is ready to set slowly, the black land on the ground is still bare, no change.


    "This place doesn''t seem to be of any use."


    This time Hong Ming came in, he didn''t consume his divine consciousness, and naturally he was not nervous. Instead, he was very interested in looking at it in this gourd space.


    Only when Hong Ming was working or practicing his magic in this place did he realize the difference. Although the sun and the earth in this place exude aura, the aura could not be refined or used, as if the world were one.


    In this way, Hong Ming tried for a long time, but got nothing.


    After coming out again, Hong Ming was helpless:


    "it seems that this gourd space can only be used as a storage tool, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect except to attract other people''s covet."


    Such a treasure is handed down from ancient times. There should not be too many monks who are interested in it. Once it is exposed, it will be a disaster for Hong Ming.


    Fortunately, the pattern on the treasure has disappeared. No one can find the clue of the treasure except Hong Ming.


    However, Hong Ming decided not to use this treasure in front of outsiders.


    Put away the sun and moon gourd, and Hong Ming is practicing hard again.


    After advanced to the fourth level of Qi training, Hong Ming began to go out to make friends though he was a hard worker.


    Especially after the middle stage of Qi training, the power of magic has been greatly increased. Whether it''s the power of magic, or the sacrifice and refining of medium-quality magic weapons, there is a qualitative improvement. At this time, it''s a very good choice to go out to sea to hunt monsters.


    In the middle of Qi training, the friars would gather together to support each other and go out to sea to hunt monsters.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    In a cave, six people exchange their feelings.


    Hong Ming sat at the edge of the room, and he carefully understood the experience of others, and occasionally expressed his views on cultivation.


    Listening to so many Taoist friends'' communication, Hong Ming regrets that if he had known these cultivation principles earlier, he would have lost at least three levels of difficulty in breaking through the four levels of Qi cultivation.


    The practice experience of the elder is very useful.

 Chapter 6

    When the exchange was almost over, the friar at the head said:


    "this exchange meeting is over. Half a month later, we will go out to sea to hunt monsters. What do you think of it?"


    "No problem, led by Zheng Daoyou, he has no opinion."


    In the crowd, a nun said.


    Others echoed.


    The friar named Zheng Hao is an alchemist. Although he can only refine first-order pills, and his success rate is limited, his accomplishments have reached six levels of Qi training, and his value is not comparable to that of ordinary friars in the middle of Qi training.


    In addition to doing things fairly and peacefully, he has a great reputation in casual cultivation.


    This is also the reason why Hong Ming came to communicate.


    Other people agreed, and Friar Zheng looked at Hong Ming and said:


    "Hong Daoyou, you have just made a breakthrough. If you go out to sea to hunt monsters, why don''t you join us? We also have some care for each other, but the gains from hunting monsters have to be distributed according to your performance."


    Hong Ming hesitated slightly. Seeing that other people were a little impatient, he said:


    "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Hong also wanted to go out and have a look."


    The friar surnamed Zheng showed a trace of joy.


    A moment later, Hong Ming returned to the cave, the color is gloomy.


    This friar surnamed Zheng has a good reputation. He acts peacefully, and there is no bad news. However, Hong Ming always feels that something is wrong.


    This feeling is a kind of ability of Hong Ming to practice turtle rest skill.


    Guixigong is said to have been reformed by a certain elder according to the skills of the turtle demon clan. Later, it has been revised many times, and there are many versions. The turtle breathing skill practiced by Hong Ming is one of the simplest, the most elementary and the weakest versions with magic.


    In addition to the secret breathing skill, this skill also has a peculiar perception ability.


    Tortoise, timid by nature, can feel any danger ahead of time and shrink into tortoise shell to avoid it.


    Hong Ming had the same ability to practice this kind of turtle breathing skill.


    There were six people in the exchange meeting. Except Hong Ming and another friar, the other three were practicing five levels of Qi. Friar Zheng was practicing six levels of Qi.


    But except for the strong sense of danger given to Hong Ming by friars surnamed Zheng, no one else did.


    "Maybe it''s because Zheng Daoyou hunted too many monsters, and his evil spirit was too heavy. Maybe it''s because of his strongest cultivation." Hong Ming guessed from the bottom of his heart, but at the bottom of his heart he couldn''t help but take a hint of caution.


    Half a month later.


    A small blue boat set out from Dongluo island and headed south.


    On top of the boat, the six of Hong Ming took their seats. Among them, nun he and another man Wei, who practiced Qi for four floors, stood by the side of the boat and guarded carefully.


    Sitting in the middle of the cabin, friar Zheng, while inputting spiritual power and controlling flying magic weapons, introduced to Hong Ming:


    "this time, we are going to the southern sea area. There is a large area of hills under the water. The water level is not high, and there are not too many powerful monsters. In addition, there are many miracles growing in the water, which is the most suitable place for me to go."


    "I see. I''ve been taught."


    Hong Ming listened quietly.


    The friar Zheng explained again.


    This area, more than 800 nautical miles to the south of Dongluo Island, is the place where friars often go in the middle period of practicing Qi.


    This place is covered with hills and the water level is not deep.


    The water is not deep enough to raise a dragon.


    Almost all the monsters in this place are first-order and second-order monsters, corresponding to the friars in the middle and late Qi training periods. In addition, there are scattered spiritual veins under the ground, which makes the reproduction of monsters very active. Friars in the middle of Qi training period often come here in groups to hunt monsters.


    Hong Ming naturally knows this place.


    There are many monsters in this place. If the friars in the middle of Qi training come here alone, they will be besieged and become the blood food of monsters.


    That''s why Hong Ming went to the east of Dongluo island before.


    There is a large area in the east of Dongluo island. The spirit pulse is rare, and the level of demons and beasts is very low. It is suitable for monks in the early and middle stages of Qi training to go. The south is suitable for the middle and late Qi training.


    As for the predecessors in the foundation period, there are more places to go.


    To the north and east of Dongluo Island, as long as it is 2000 nautical miles away, to the outer sea, there are countless monsters in the foundation period, even higher level.


    The group of people chatting about hunting monsters did not seem lonely.


    After three hours, Hong Ming and another nun surnamed Zhang were on guard.


    The nun, who was surnamed Zhang, was silent and liked to sit and watch books alone in her spare time.


    "I heard that Zhang Daoyou is good at array?"


    Hong Ming was bored and asked in a low voice.


    The nun surnamed Zhang took a look at Hong Ming. She was on guard and said, "I''m not good at it. I''m just dabbling in it. I can only refine one level of array because I can only refine one level of array.""Oh, Hong has some interests."


    Hong Ming said.


    Hearing Hong Ming''s words, nun Zhang immediately showed her excitement and began to explain:


    "there are three kinds of arrays in hand, one is to trap people, which can trap people or monsters, the other is to defend them, but the most expensive one is the simple spirit gathering array."


    "Gathering spirit array?"


    Hong Ming was stunned and surprised.


    Spirit gathering array is a high-level array. Although I have never seen it, Hong Ming has heard of it. This array is used by high-level monks to gather aura for cultivation or cultivation.


    "It''s just a simple version of the spirit gathering array. It can gather the aura around and speed up the cultivation speed of about one twentieth in the middle of Qi training."


    The nun surnamed Zhang quickly opened her mouth and explained.


    "I see."


    Hong Ming nodded, but he also had some thoughts in his heart. He asked, "it''s said that there is a kind of Pu Tuan which is woven with the branches of the second and third order spiritual plants, and refined with the array. It has a strong auxiliary cultivation effect. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    "Nature is true."


    It''s natural for a woman surnamed Zhang to practice the array. She began to explain it.


    It''s a hard road for a monk to practice. If he is pure meditation, even if his spiritual root potential is 70 or 80 and his cultivation speed is two or three times that of Hong Ming, he can''t reach the Ninth level of Qi before he is 50 years old.


    Therefore, there are many ways to assist cultivation.


    In addition to the most common pills, there are many other methods, such as burning tranquil fragrance, taking LingMi, using spirit gathering array, spirit gathering futon and so on.


    Needless to say, burning the tranquil fragrance can make the monks calm down, speed up the cultivation speed, and reduce the bottleneck. The spirit gathering array and spirit gathering array can speed up the cultivation speed, and greatly reduce the cultivation time.


    With these words, Hong Ming has gained a lot of insight.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not rich enough to buy a spirit stone."


    Hong Ming says helplessly.


    After hearing that, the nun surnamed Zhang hesitated for a moment, and then said:


    "if you want to go further on the road of practice, you''d better have a good skill, otherwise it''s too difficult to earn a spirit stone. It''s not the best choice to go out and hunt monsters. If possible, it''s better to enter the clan. "


    "Thank you, Daoyou, for your teaching."


    Hong Ming bowed slightly.


    The nun surnamed Zhang was slightly panicked. She lowered her head and did not speak. She continued to read.


    In this way, the six people were divided into three groups and took turns to guard each other. After six days, the wind attribute flying weapon finally stopped.

 Chapter 7

    "There are mountains and waters ahead. Be careful."


    The friar, surnamed Zheng, put away his blue boat and landed on a rock. Then he sacrificed a long blue sword and said it in a deep voice.


    At this time, other people also sacrificed their own magic weapons.


    In a group of six, Hong Ming made a modest sacrifice of a yellow flying sword, a medium-quality magic weapon, while nun he made a sacrifice of a green wooden strip, which was shining with water and hovering overhead.


    Friar Wei was the most famous one. He sacrificed a golden sword. The spirit of the sword was condensed into sword Qi, and breathed the golden light of the sword.


    The nun surnamed Zhang sacrificed a yellow tortoise shell shield to protect her body.


    The last friar surnamed Li, holding a sledgehammer in his hand, stood upright, but the yellow light and flame on the latter showed how extraordinary the friar surnamed Li was.


    In the middle of Qi training, monks usually have limited divine consciousness and spiritual power, so they can only offer sacrifices to two medium-sized magic weapons. However, if they do this, they will not operate as well as they like, and the speed of spiritual power consumption will be greatly increased.


    So, unless it''s time to fight, very few people will.


    "It''s unexpected that Hong Daoyou has a medium quality magic weapon."


    The friar surnamed Zheng said quite unexpectedly.


    Next to him, the nun was also surprised.


    The price of medium quality magic weapons is more than 150 pieces of spirit stones. When most monks just break through the middle stage of Qi training, they all run out of spirit stones. How can they buy the magic weapons and pills that they need in the middle stage of Qi training.


    "Hum, it''s just a flying sword with earthy properties. I don''t know the sword Qi. What power can it have?"


    Next to him, friar Wei saw nun he''s look and made a very impolite comment.


    Hong Ming''s eyes sank slightly and remained silent.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    The others didn''t seem to hear the words of friar Wei and didn''t express any opinions.


    "Well, everyone follow me and get ready to start. He Daoyou and Zhang Daoyou are among the four of us, Wei Daoyou is on the right, Li Daoyou is at the end, and Hong Daoyou is on the left. How about that?"


    The friar surnamed Zhang made a distribution, but everyone had no opinion.


    The division of labor of the six people is clear, and their characteristics are distinct. The arrangement of friars surnamed Zheng is completely OK.


    The party is ready to go.


    Although you can''t rely on the spirit power to fly in the air during the Qi training period, you can still glide in the air in a short time. The mountains, waters and hills are in disorder. Every few hundred meters, a section of rocks protrude from the water, and some of them are tens of feet high, forming a small island.


    Six people carefully alert, soon came to a hill.


    "Well, here it is."


    Friar Zheng stood on a hill and looked around, showing a trace of satisfaction:


    "this place is lush, there must be scattered spiritual veins under the ground, and there must be demons and beasts gathering. Wait a moment, I''ll go down first and bring the demons up, and then we''ll fight together."


    Said the friar, surnamed Zheng.


    The others nodded.


    Apart from Hong Ming, it''s not the first time for other people to cooperate. They are very familiar with each other.


    Hong Ming sacrificed his flying sword and kept watch carefully.


    At this time, Hong Ming suddenly regretted that he didn''t buy a magic weapon. In case of an attack from a monster, he had to flee in a hurry.


    The friar Zheng said, surrounded by the blue light on his body, went into the water and disappeared.


    On the hill, friar Zhang took out two array plates and put them down to arrange the array.


    After finishing the arrangement, the nun surnamed Zhang hesitated for a moment and said:


    "Hong Daoyou, it''s the first time you''ve come out hunting, and your accomplishments are lower. It''s better to come to the array first. If you have array defense, it will be much safer."


    Hong Ming heard the speech, slightly hesitated, said: "thank you Zhang Daoyou."


    After entering the coverage of the array, Hong Ming''s mood eased a little.


    Five people stand separately, waiting quietly.


    After half a stick of incense, the figure of friar Zheng rushed out, followed by a water buffalo about one foot long. As soon as the buffalo came out of the water, it felt wrong.


    But the next moment, the branches in the hands of Nun he flew over quickly and turned into green vines, which tied the two hind legs of the buffalo. Nun Zhang urged the array. A blue light flashed over the array, and a curtain appeared to surround the buffalo.


    "Kill


    At this moment, no one hesitated. The green flying knife of friar Zheng quickly cut across the buffalo.


    The long golden sword of friar Wei roared past, and the sword body with sword spirit killed the buffalo.


    The friar surnamed Li was even more arrogant. He flashed yellow and red lights on his body, waved a sledgehammer and fought with Buffalo directly.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming, without hesitation, pokes his flying sword into the buffalo''s eyes.


    Six people work together, nun Xiu he and nun Xiu Zhang besiege, the other four kill the enemy.The second-order monster had no resistance at all. With half a pillar of incense, he was killed, and his body was torn into several parts. His flesh and blood scattered all over the ground.


    "Hongdaoyou, go to the bottom of the water and clean up the elixir. Around the buffalo''s nest, there are some water clouds, which are worth hundreds of spirit stones!" The friar surnamed Zheng said with a smile.


    In this battle, Hong Ming has the least effort and the least spiritual power.


    With low cultivation, it is naturally suitable for cleaning the battlefield.


    Hong Ming nodded, and the blue light flashed over his body and went to the bottom of the water.


    The sea is not deep, and it''s not the first time Hong Ming has dived into the bottom of the water, but he''s still a little worried when he''s alone in the depths of the water.


    Carefully sneak into the bottom, the water pressure around is getting higher and higher, the Lingli shield around Hongming is also squeezed severely, and more and more Lingli is consumed.


    Finally, Hong Ming came to a cave under the ground.


    The cave is not deep and clean. Entering the cave, Hong Ming feels the smell of buffalo around him.


    On one side of the cave, there is a piece of gray soil, on which there is a faint aura, and on this soil, there is a piece of blue elixir.


    "Water cloud grass!"


    Hong Ming recognized it all at once.


    This elixir is not high, only three or four leaves, each leaf has a blue pattern, looks like clouds, from time to time the clouds are still moving.


    It''s like clouds in the sky.


    "Twenty two pearls of water cloud grass. Unfortunately, there are only eight above the three leaves. Among them, there are two with four leaves and one with five leaves." Hong Ming sighed.


    It has two leaves, one for every fifty years.


    That is to say, most of the elixirs are 50 years old, and their value is not high. Only the 100 year old elixir of four leaves is worth 50 or 60 spirit stones, while the 150 year old elixir of five leaves is worth 150 or 60 spirit stones.


    Carefully dig up the elixir from the root, with the soil on the ground, Hong Ming''s eyes suddenly show a strange color.


    "The earth in the gourd is spiritual earth!"

 Chapter 8

    Hong Ming suddenly felt a little stupid.


    The earth in the sun moon gourd space contains aura, which is obviously spiritual earth. Spiritual earth can accelerate the growth of spiritual wood, which is very rare.


    Now when Hong Ming saw the soil under the water cloud grass, he suddenly remembered.


    "It''s stupid. Why didn''t you think of it?"


    Hong Ming was a little upset at the bottom of his heart, but at this time, there was no way to regret.


    After checking that there was no one else around, Hong Ming picked all the remaining immature plants and received them from the sun and moon gourd.


    There were still five people waiting on the top. Hong Ming didn''t have time to clean up. He just planted Yunling grass and left the bottom of the water.


    A moment later, Hong Ming came to the island and took out the water cloud grass from the storage bag.


    "That''s it, gentlemen."


    The friar surnamed Zheng took a look at the water cloud grass, nodded and said, "it''s good. Next, distribute the harvest."


    Friar Zheng casually took out the skin, horn and a yellow bezoar of the buffalo monster, and put them together with the water cloud grass.


    "According to the old rule, Shuiyun, it''s unnecessary to say more. It''s worth 250 pieces of spirit stone. Niuhuang is worth 100 pieces of spirit stone. Niujiao is worth 200 pieces of spirit stone. The cowhide is divided into five pieces. Each piece is worth 100 pieces of spirit stone. A total of 1050 pieces of spirit stone. Do you have any opinions?" The friar surnamed Zheng said kindly that there was nothing wrong with the price of 90%.


    Although the prices of various spiritual materials fluctuate, the difference is only a few spiritual stones.


    None of the other five had any comments.


    "This time, I''ll take 220 stone, Wei Daoyou will take 200 stone, he Daoyou and Zhang Daoyou will take 160 stone, Li Daoyou will take 190 stone, and Hong Daoyou will take 130 stone. What do you think?" The friars surnamed Zheng made a distribution again.


    The friar surnamed Zheng is responsible for attracting monsters. The task is the most dangerous. In addition, he contributes a lot, so there is no problem with this number.


    Wei Daoyou''s performance is surprising. Although the golden sword is a medium-grade magic weapon, its power is no less powerful than that of friar Zheng. It is more powerful than killing power. So I got two hundred spirit stones.


    Li Daoyou was in charge of the front-line entanglement. He entangled the buffalo and made great contributions. Standing in the front line of the battle, he also got 190 spirit stones.


    Nuns he and Zhang were responsible for trapping buffalo. Although they didn''t do much, they were indispensable. They also got a hundred and six stone spirit stones.


    Hong Ming is the only one. His magic weapon is of average power. His damage to buffaloes is limited. It''s just hard to clean the battlefield. He got 130 spirit stones.


    The friar surnamed Zheng said, and no one else had any opinions.


    This is a fair distribution.


    "In this case, you can choose whether you want these treasures or not. If you don''t have enough spirit stones, you can give them to others."


    Said the friar, surnamed Zheng.


    Naturally, the talent obtained by the team is for domestic demand first, and anyone who wants it can take it first.


    As long as you are willing to pay the spirit stone and gather the value.


    Even if it''s not enough for the time being, you can owe it first. When you hunt monsters, you can make up for it.


    The others looked and shook their heads.


    A few people didn''t want anything in it.


    At this time, Hong Ming stood up and said:


    "give me a piece of buffalo skin. It''s just that I''m short of defensive means. Wearing this skin on my body can be regarded as defensive!"


    "Oh?"


    The friar surnamed Zheng nodded and took out the biggest one from the five skins and handed it to Hong Ming. He also put all the elixir and bezoar away, and other people were not curious at all.


    "This elixir and bezoar are just suitable for refining pills. I''ll buy them. Take these elixirs and things first."


    Friar Zheng, a alchemist, took the Yunling grass.


    But there are plenty of spirit stones, and others have no idea.


    After the harvest of this time, the atmosphere between the six people is much better. Even Wei Daoyou, who was slightly hostile to Hong Ming before, has a much kinder attitude.


    In the next month or two, six people need to fight side by side. It''s always OK to get familiar with them.


    Li Daoyou, on the other hand, came over when they were recovering their spiritual power and asked:


    "Hong Daoyou seems to lack defensive means."


    "Well, it''s true. I haven''t had a chance to come out before, and I''m practicing hard to make a breakthrough. I haven''t bought any defense weapon yet." Hong Ming does not shy away from this.


    A group of six people are almost familiar.


    This thing can''t be hidden.


    "You should be more careful, but I have a defense spell here. Do you need it?" The friar surnamed Li even sold magic to Hong Ming.


    At this moment, Hong Ming was a little surprised.


    Several other people see this scene, secretly smile, but not strange."Brother Li, I don''t know if I can have a look at this spell first?" Hong Ming asked.


    Friar Li nodded, took out a jade slip and handed it to Hong Ming.


    The information in the jade slips is not complete. The complete magic and practice experience behind the slips are all covered up. Hong Ming was surprised when he saw it for a moment. This magic is really very good.


    "Brother Li, how many stone exchange does this spell need?"


    Hong Ming asked in a deep voice.


    Generally speaking, the price of skills and spells is very cheap, because they are highly reproducible. Especially the low-level magic and skills, it''s a rotten street. There are shops in any market.


    After all, as long as you are an immortal, you can copy magic and Gongfa.


    It''s almost zero.


    It''s very difficult to find a low level of magic and skill.


    It can only be found in a big family or a clan.


    Hong Ming didn''t practice high-level magic, but looking at the defensive magic in the jade slips, he was obviously unusual.


    "Well What do you think of fifty spirit stones? "


    Said friar Li, biting his teeth.


    There are only one or two spirit stones for common magic, and ten better spirit stones. The price is a little high. However, considering that the level of this magic may be very high, plus the cultivation experience in it, fifty spirit stones are not high.


    After a little meditation, Hong Ming nodded:


    "yes, I want this spell. But Lingshi doesn''t have it for the time being. How about giving brother Li the next harvest? "


    "No harm, no harm!"


    The friar, surnamed Li, said with a smile on his face, looking very relaxed.


    When the female nun surnamed he saw this scene, she joked:


    "Li Daoyou is using magic to cheat new people again!"


    "There''s no deception. My magic is real, and it''s not low-grade. It''s a high-level magic handed down from my ancestors. It can cultivate supernatural powers." The friar surnamed Li said unconvinced and blushed.


    Several other people also recovered their spiritual power and laughed.


    Hong Ming lowered his head, and then this opportunity to continue to watch the jade slips that have not been shielded.


    The defense magic in the jade slips is called geomagnetic anode body protecting divine light.


    The name sounds very bluffing.


    The magic of divine light is very rare. Generally, it is a high-level magic, which can cultivate the existence of divine power.


    However, in the Luoxing islands, no one has ever heard of a master who has practiced magic power. The level of this spell can be seen.


    Among the jade slips, the elder''s voice was also very strong, and he admired the magic.


    However, after looking at it carefully, Hong Ming felt that there was skin and numbness.

 Chapter 9

    "Let''s go, everyone''s spiritual power is almost recovered. Go on!"


    The friar surnamed Zheng said.


    The other five stood up and followed, but Hong Ming frowned and was still thinking about defensive magic.


    "Hong Daoyou, do you feel that you are losing money?"


    Zhang''s nun said in a low voice.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "the magic in the jade slips is good, and the practice experience is extremely rare. It''s not a loss, but it''s too difficult to practice. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to cultivate it."


    "Well, hongdaoyou''d better sacrifice and refine a defensive weapon to defend yourself first."


    Zhang''s nun said in a low voice.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    However, the bottom of my heart to this spell, but on the heart.


    There are three levels in the cultivation of geomagnetic anode body protecting magic light. First, cultivate the geomagnetic body protecting yuan cover, then cultivate the pure Yang body protecting yuan cover, finally integrate the two kinds of magic, and then cultivate the geomagnetic anode magic light.


    This kind of cultivation method is very good and has become a system.


    In the Qi training period, the geomagnetic body protecting yuan mask is practiced, and in the foundation building period, the pure Yang body protecting yuan mask is practiced. In the golden elixir period, the two kinds of body protecting yuan mask are integrated.


    According to the jade slips, at the end of the day, you can cultivate supernatural powers.


    It''s just that the recorders of Gongfa were only monks in the foundation period, and they didn''t reach the peak of cultivation. Whether this kind of practice is true or not is unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    The hunting of monsters went smoothly.


    The friar surnamed Zheng is more intelligent. He is more restrained when he attracts monsters. He chooses two or three monsters at a time, and his rank is not very high. In this way, six people cooperate with each other, and the hunting is smooth.


    In more than a month, we hunted six times, and each time we got a good harvest.


    In particular, friars surnamed Zheng and Wei earned more than a thousand pieces of spiritual stones, with a sense of satisfaction.


    "Everyone, this hunting is almost over. Why don''t you go back here first? What do you think?"


    The friar surnamed Zheng said.


    Once he came out, friar Zheng harvested 1500 spirit stones, but there was no accident. It was a real harvest. If it''s been so smooth, I''m afraid ten years will be enough to advance to the later stage of Qi training.


    "That''s right. We''ve got a good harvest this time. It''s better to stop as soon as possible."


    The nun surnamed Zhang said the same.


    Hunting in the sea is very dangerous, and the harvest is good. It''s a good thing to stop very early, so as to avoid accidents. Before five people hunting, which is not so smooth, most of the harvest has been washed away.


    "Well, let''s get ready to go back."


    Friar Zheng made a decision.


    The Party of six began to walk back.


    Only half an hour later, the six people stopped, because a blue light in front of them quickly ran towards the six people. Behind the man, there was a water snake monster more than Zhang long.


    "Damn it, get ready to do it!"


    The friar surnamed Zheng''s face changed greatly. He first sacrificed his blue sword.


    The monk in the later period of Qi training was obviously ill intentioned. He brought evil things to the East and brought evil beasts to him. If he did, there would be a fight among six people.


    At that time, the monk in the later period of Qi training hid in the distance and said that he could not sit down and reap the benefits.


    The highest accomplishments of the six men were only six levels of Qi training. Naturally, they were not as good as the monk in green clothes, but they were not afraid of him. Therefore, after the monk Zheng took the hand, the six men quickly stood up and took the hand at the same time.


    This time, in addition to Zhang''s nun arranging the array to guard around, the other five people all sacrificed their magic weapons.


    Hong Ming, nun he and Friar Li are just so powerful, but Zheng Daoyou and Wei Daoyou are extraordinary. Zheng Daoyou''s blue long sword is very fast and flies between carelessness.


    Among the long knives, there are wind blades. Stir the face-to-face practice of Qi, late monks in a hurry to deal with.


    And Wei Daoyou''s golden sword is extraordinary.


    On the long sword, the golden sword is shining with amazing power.


    When five magic weapons were used at the same time, the blue shields on the friars in the later period of Qi training were all beaten to the ground. In the later period of Qi training, the friars vomited a mouthful of blood and looked depressed.


    Several people are very happy to see this. It is clear that the friar has been seriously injured in the later period of Qi training, otherwise he would not have been seriously injured under this attack.


    "Trap this guy, he''s hurt!"


    Zheng Daoyou yelled, took out a stack of red seal characters from his arms, waved and threw them out.


    The power of Fu Zhuan is not strong, but it is enough as a disturbance. A fireball falls down and the friars are exhausted in the later period of Qi training.


    At this time, he Daoyou sacrificed his magic weapon and turned the branches into vines, trapping his legs at the end of Qi training.


    At the end of Qi training, the monk was furious"You are looking for death!"


    Then the friar in Green took out a red thing from the storage bag and threw it out.


    As soon as this red thing appeared, Hong Ming felt a crisis.


    At the critical moment, Hong Ming hides in the array, the yellow light on his body flickers, hiding in the sand under his feet.


    The next moment, boom, the red thing exploded.


    The fire all over the sky broke out from the roar and swept everyone around.


    At the end of Qi training, the monster water snake, who was chasing after him, saw the sound of explosion, turned around and disappeared into the sea.


    When the explosion hit, the flames swept all around, and no one was spared.


    Wei Daoyou was the first to bear the brunt. His golden sword attack was the strongest and became the target of the friar in green. The red object was the closest to Wei Daoyou. Under one blow, Wei Daoyou howled and most of his body was torn, but there was no sound.


    More than that, other people''s situation is not very good.


    Zheng Daoyou''s blue light flashed by. He was the fastest and ran away in a hurry. It''s a pity that the medium defense weapon was almost burned, and his body was black and dusty.


    Li Daoyou is a body refining monk. He is also very close to Wei Daoyou. After being hit by the scattered flames, he lies on the ground and howls. He can''t move.


    Nun Xiu he and nun Xiu Zhang are similar. They hide in the array. At the same time, they sacrifice their defensive weapons and take out several defensive seal characters and stick them on them. It''s just that the power of the explosion is too strong. The array, magic weapon and defensive seal character are destroyed in the blink of an eye. The rest of the wave rushes to the two people and makes them coma instantly.


    "Ha ha, you idiots dare to fight me!"


    The friar in green laughed.


    But just at this time, Zheng Daoyou''s look was cold in his eyes, and his hand flashed a black air. Then Zheng Daoyou stretched out his hand and took out a black claw.


    This claw, I don''t know what kind of monster''s claw, is refined and refined. It''s even with a trace of blood light on it.


    "Go


    With a low roar, Zheng Daoyou, with blood light in the black air of his hand, melted into his paw and killed the friar in green with a whew of his paw.


    The friar in green is not a fool. He has been on guard for a long time. But this time, the claw with black and red evil spirit is too fast. The superior defense weapon on the friar in green has resisted the siege of six people and the monster in the later period of Qi training. But under the claw, it is pierced in an instant. The claw is on the Friar''s abdomen and smashes the friar in green in an instant My internal organs.


    "You Magic repair


    The monk in green showed a look of surprise and anger.


    I''ve been preparing for so long, and I''m about to succeed. Unexpectedly, I was killed by the sixth level of Qi cultivation.


    After killing Moxiu, friar Zheng''s face was also very pale. He quickly took out the pill from his arms and filled it into his abdomen. His depressed breath was much better.


    Whoo!


    The blue light flashed. Friar Zheng picked up the three storage bags left by friar Tsing Yi, and then looked at the six people who were almost unconscious on the island. A faint color flashed across their faces.

 Chapter 10

    "Well?"


    The nun surnamed Zhang raised her head, and her breath was extremely low. Fortunately, the spirit power of Dantian was still there, and she forced herself to sacrifice a defensive weapon.


    "Zheng Daoyou, what about the friar in green?"


    Zhang Daoyou asked, his face showing the color of lingering fear.


    I just said that they were very successful, but it wasn''t long before they met this kind of disaster. The luck is really elusive.


    "The man was chased by the monster and had already run away. Fortunately, there are those second-order monsters, otherwise you and I will all die. " Friar Zheng sat down:


    "by the way, where is Hong Daoyou?"


    "Here I am."


    Underground, a sound came, Hong Ming''s figure slowly emerged from the ground.


    Only at this time, Hong Ming''s hair and clothes were completely burnt, leaving only a layer of animal skin wrapped around most of his body. Even so, the meat on his arms and thighs was also cooked.


    Although he evaded in the array, Hong Ming had no defensive weapon. When the array was broken, Hong Ming fled to the bottom of the earth.


    It''s a pity that Hong Ming''s technique of escaping from the earth is not very strong. At the same time of escaping, the flame of explosion has already hit. Hong Ming''s body is mixed with a little flame and rushes to the bottom of the earth.


    Just a little bit, Hong Ming was burned to ashes by the fire.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming sensed the danger and prepared the spell in advance.


    When he got to the bottom of the earth, there was animal skin to guard him. The fire went out quickly, but Hong Ming was seriously injured.


    "Wei Daoyou is dead. The other two are in a coma now. Now we have to heal quickly and then go back to Dongluo island. Now it''s too dangerous to be in this place."


    Zheng Daoyou said in a deep voice.


    Both Hong Ming and nun Zhang nodded.


    In this sea area, not only monsters are dangerous, but also monks. Five people are seriously injured. Once they meet other monks, they will be hunted.


    Compared with hunting monsters and beasts, killing humans will bring more benefits.


    This is common in the sea.


    "I have two bottles of elixir to restore flesh and blood here. Hong Daoyou, feed the other three Daoyou. Let''s go quickly!" Zheng Daoyou took out two bottles of pills and put them on the ground.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming did not hesitate. He picked up the jade bottle and gave it to nun he and Li Daoyou.


    I don''t know what kind of pill it is. It has a strong fragrance. After they took it, their looks improved a lot. Li Daoyou woke up directly and stood up reluctantly.


    "Unexpectedly, Li is still alive."


    Li Daoyou''s face was full of joy.


    "Brother Zheng, there are only three pills left in it. Zhang Daoyou and I are not seriously injured, so we don''t have to waste the pills." When Hong Ming handed over the pill, Zheng Daoyou was slightly surprised and said: "Hong Daoyou don''t have to be so polite. I collected the pill by chance and made it. It has an excellent effect on the recovery of physical injury. At the same time, it can also improve the physical strength. You and Zhang Daoyou might as well take two pills. After all, we need two guards on the way back."


    The friar surnamed Zheng said with sincerity.


    "In that case, Li is not welcome."


    Li Daoyou laughs. He takes the medicine bottle and swallows two pills. After the pill is put into operation, Li Daoyou''s injury is much better and his face looks happy.


    However, Li Daoyou didn''t take it alone. He gave the elixir to nun Zhang and nun he.


    Only Hong Ming shook his head and refused: "I''m practicing turtle breathing skill. I''m good at healing. My injury is light. If it doesn''t matter much, we won''t waste pills. "


    Li Daoyou is a little strange, but he is not reluctant.


    On the contrary, the nun surnamed Zhang quietly put away the pills she was going to take and took them instead.


    On one side, when the friar Zheng turned away, his face showed a trace of evil color.


    Wei Daoyou was dead. Naturally, the storage bag was left and divided equally by five people. As a result, one person had more than 400 spirit stones. But this time, none of the five people looked happy.


    More than half an hour later.


    Zheng Daoyou sacrificed his blue flying weapon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not too late. Let''s start early." The nun surnamed he also woke up. After she changed her clothes, she looked much better, and she was the first to fly on the magic weapon.


    Hong Ming, nvxiu Zhang and Daoyou Li also followed.


    Five people get on the flying magic weapon. Zheng Daoyou sits in the center, inputs spiritual power into the flying magic weapon, controls the flying magic weapon, and flies toward Dongluo island.


    This time, all five people were injured and were in a hurry to get on the road. Therefore, Zheng Daoyou pushed his speed to the extreme. He even took four pills to restore his spiritual power along the way.


    In this way, three days later, the flying weapon finally arrived at Dongluo island.


    "Everyone, this time everyone is tired. Let''s go back and have a rest. As for the exchange meeting, it will be half a month later."Zheng Daoyou opened his mouth and couldn''t hide his fatigue.


    The others nodded.


    Hong Ming also turned to leave, but at this time, the nun surnamed Zhang said, "Hong Daoyou, I have something to do. I don''t know if Fang is not convenient to go with you?"


    The other three looked at Hong Ming and nun Zhang with a meaningful smile on their faces.


    The smile made the nun surnamed Zhang blush.


    "In that case, let''s go together!"


    Hong Ming hesitated and did not refuse.


    They left first, and first came to nun Zhang''s cave. Compared with Hongming''s cave, nun Zhang''s cave is much bigger, and there are four defensive arrays. Even in the later stage of Qi training, I''m afraid it can''t be broken in a short time.


    Open the array and sit down.


    Nun Zhang took out a pill with strong fragrance from her arms and put it on the wooden plate.


    "Is there something wrong with the pills given by Hong Daoyou and Zheng Daoyou?"


    Zhang Nu Xiu asked directly.


    "Why do you think so? Zheng Daoyou''s kind-hearted pills are not paid. Zhang Daoyou''s idea is very chilling." Hong Ming said calmly.


    With a smile on her face, nun Xiu Zhang said: "Hong Daoyou is a cautious man. If he doesn''t find anything, how can he bear the injury instead of taking Zheng Daoyou''s pills?"


    Hong Ming didn''t say a word and looked at nun Zhang.


    Although the two chatted well all the way, and nun Zhang took good care of Hong Ming, Hong Ming didn''t mean to tell the truth.


    The atmosphere calmed down in a moment, and neither of them spoke. For a long time, nun Zhang opened her mouth and asked:


    "what does Hong Daoyou want?"


    "A defensive array, a spirit gathering array, and a trapped array." Hong Ming said.


    "Hongdaoyou, this is the lion''s big mouth."


    Nun Zhang''s face was a little gloomy.


    Hong Ming shook his head and said, "Zhang Daoyou, what I know is worth more than these three arrays. After all, if you want to make these three arrays, I''m afraid it costs less than 100 spirit stones! "


    "Good!"


    Zhang Nu Xiu gritted her teeth, took out three array plates from her arms and handed them over.


    Hong Ming took a look at the array plate and said:


    "there is a trace of blood in this elixir. I don''t know if there is any problem, but it''s better not to take it. In addition, Zheng Daoyou is not as simple as it seems. At the end of Qi training, the friar was killed by Zheng Daoyou. Before he died, he said that Zheng Daoyou practiced magic skill!"

 Chapter 11

    "Magic skill?"


    Nun Zhang''s face changed and she couldn''t speak.


    The cultivation of immortals is not divided into the right and the evil, but some of them are very cruel to practice. It costs a lot to perform the additional skills, and they are very powerful. Therefore, they are called the magic skills.


    In the early stage of practicing magic skill, we made rapid progress, but when it came to some bottlenecks, it was extremely difficult to break through.


    This is just the opposite of the turtle rest skill practiced by Hong Ming.


    The spiritual power of guixigong cultivation is pure, the cultivation speed is very slow, and the power is not strong, but the bottleneck of breaking through is much smaller.


    "What Daoyou said is true?"


    Nun Zhang couldn''t help asking.


    Hong Ming said with a smile:


    "Zhang Daoyou can speculate about this. Why ask me again?"


    Nun Zhang was silent.


    It''s not hard to guess.


    Zheng Daoyou is an alchemist. It is said that he is not good at alchemy. After so many years, he is not a monk in the later period of practicing Qi. This is very suspicious.


    But if you think about it, it''s too difficult to break through the bottleneck in the later stage of practicing magic skill. That makes sense.


    In addition, it seems that Zheng Daoyou''s reputation before is not good. He treats people kindly and acts fairly. It seems that it was only in recent years that Zheng Daoyou suddenly spread his reputation.


    Thinking of this, nun Zhang''s face turned white instantly.


    "Thank you very much."


    Nun Zhang said thanks.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much.


    After putting away the array disk, Hong Ming returns to his cave. This time, Hong Ming opens the defensive array and alert array first, and Hong Ming is relieved.


    This time we went out to sea, we gained a lot.


    We have gained a lot of experience.


    There were about seven hundred spirit stones in the account before, which was a big harvest.


    Later, I met the monk in Qingyi in the later period of Qi training, and almost died. Fortunately, I got another reward from the treasure and spirit stone in the storage bag of friar Wei. All in all, I got more than 1000 spirit stones this trip.


    It''s just that Hong Ming can''t help feeling numb when he remembers what he has observed under the ground.


    "How did the monk in green die in the later period of Qi training? Zheng Daoyou''s secret is really terrible! " Hong Ming muttered to himself. If you''re not lucky, you can''t come back.


    "But the explosive treasure should be a kind of divine fire thunder. It''s so powerful that even if the friars encounter it in the later stage of Qi training, they will be seriously injured!"


    Hong Ming coveted the treasure.


    There is also the storage bag left by the monk in green. If it can be chased by monsters in the later period of Qi training, there must be many treasures in it.


    Comparatively speaking, Zheng Daoyou''s harvest is really big, so it''s not sure to break through to the later stage of Qi training.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming can''t help but look worried.


    Two hours later.


    Hong Ming comes to Zhang''s shop again.


    This time, Hong Ming sold all the miscellaneous things on his body in exchange for more than 700 pieces of spirit stones. Then Hong Ming began to say:


    "Zhang Daoyou, you can see the injury on his lower body. Do you have any suitable healing pills?"


    Hong Ming didn''t cover up too much. The skin and flesh on his arms and legs were burnt. Fortunately, he didn''t burn the bones and internal organs, which was not a particularly serious injury.


    "It''s easy. I''ll send someone to get the pills."


    Zhang Yongfu answered.


    Last time Hong Ming arrived, there were 1500 pieces of spirit stones coming and going. That''s good luck. This time, another 700 pieces of spirit stones were found. It''s not lucky.


    Although Zhang Yongfu doesn''t know the reason, he can be sure that Hong Ming has some skills.


    When the elixir came, Zhang Yongfu began to introduce it:


    "this elixir is taken orally to replenish qi and blood and restore flesh and blood. This plaster is applied externally to speed up the recovery of the injury. It is estimated that in three or four days, it will be all right."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming was not polite. He paid more than 100 pieces of spirit stone and took away the plaster and two pills.


    "However, Hong Daoyou, I have a word. If you have spare strength, you may as well practice an auxiliary body training method. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, it''s convenient to get out of the sea."


    Zhang Yongfu said again.


    Hong Ming thought about it and nodded, but now he doesn''t have many spirit stones. He can''t use them for the time being.


    After a few words, Hong Ming turns around and leaves.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming came out of Feixing shop and returned to the cave.


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming took out the pills he bought from Feixing shop.


    Three bottles of pills, a total of nine pills, cost Hongming 800 pieces of spirit stone, and that piece of buffalo monster skin. The animal skin saved half of Hong Ming''s life, but he gave it up decisively.


    "Three pills of Shuiling pill, three pills of HuangYun pill and three pills of Buqi pill. One pill a month is enough for me to practice for more than half a year."Hong Ming sold the hide and spent all the spirit stones on him before he bought the nine pills.


    Hong Ming''s harvest this time is very good. If he changes to a general monk in the middle of Qi training, I''m afraid it will take him half a year to hunt monsters.


    With the elixir, Hong Ming began to practice hard again. At the beginning, Shuiling pill was the cheapest and the weakest. It was the most suitable for Hong Ming who practiced Qi four layers.


    It takes Hong Ming a month to refine the pill, meditate, and sacrifice a bowl shaped defensive weapon.


    A month later.


    In Zheng Daoyou''s cave, the exchange meeting was held as scheduled.


    Only this time, there were two more monks who practiced Qi four levels.


    The seven people exchanged their cultivation experience, and they all felt that they benefited a lot. Zheng Daoyou, in particular, explained his cultivation experience carefully, which made you gain a lot.


    Even Hong Ming felt that the bottleneck of upgrading from the fourth level to the fifth level of Qi training seemed to have loosened a lot.


    After the exchange, Zheng Daoyou began to say:


    "in recent times, the harvest is not bad. Zheng has bought a piece of Shangpin Rongqi pill, ready to impact the later stage of Qi training. It is estimated that next time, we will meet again in half a year."


    "Congratulations, Daoyou."


    "I wish you a smooth breakthrough and an early promotion to the later stage of Qi training."


    Congratulations and humanity.


    Zheng Daoyou also returned the gifts one after another.


    When Zheng Daoyou closed the door, Hong Ming''s worries were much less.


    However, before leaving, Zhang nuxiu told Hong Ming that Zheng Daoyou had sold a small broken barrier pill at an auction.


    Hong Ming''s face changed when he got the news.


    Rongqi pill is the elixir for most friars to break through the bottleneck in Qi training period.


    However, some skills are powerful and difficult to break through. Monks will choose to take the pill. This pill has amazing efficacy and high value.


    Because the real barrier breaking pill has an effect on the breakthrough of the foundation period.


    Therefore, even if it is a small barrier breaking pill that has a miraculous effect on Qi training, it needs at least 4000 spirit stones.


    This is a huge sum of money for monks in the later period of Qi training.


    When Hong Ming heard the news, he felt a complex color in his heart. However, it had little influence on him for the time being. Hong Ming went back to his cave and continued to practice hard.


    Just before taking the pill, Hong Ming glanced at the sun and moon gourd, and then he lost his voice and yelled:


    "how can it be?"

 Chapter 12

    The sun and moon gourd is a wonderful treasure.


    The storage space is much larger than most storage bags, and Hong Ming naturally knows that.


    It''s just a storage tool, which may attract the covet of high-level monks. Hong Ming has been very careful, rarely used it, and even almost forgotten it.


    Even if Hong Ming transplanted the water cloud grass in the past month gourd, he didn''t care.


    It''s just planting.


    If there is spiritual water, the growth rate will be greatly accelerated. There is no such thing as sun moon gourd. Therefore, whether the plant can survive or not is another matter. What''s more, it will take at least a hundred years for the plant to mature.


    At this time, Hong Ming can''t afford to wait.


    But this time, when Hong Ming saw it by chance, he lost his voice.


    Because of the hyacinth in the water, grow very exuberant, more than 20 water grass grow very lush, and all the water grass, grow a third leaf.


    Water cloud grass, born double leaf.


    Every 50 years, a leaf grows.


    Sanye, 50 years old.


    Four leaves, 100 years old.


    And so on. It is said that when it comes to nine leaves, it can continue to grow to 500 years old.


    But These plants were collected by Hong Ming more than a month ago when he went hunting monsters in the sea area. At that time, Hong Ming clearly remembered that all the plants had two leaves, and the drug age would not exceed 50 years.


    "Does the land of Sun Moon gourd have the effect of ripening?"


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    But the idea was instantly abandoned.


    No matter how high-level spirit soil, together with the spirit gathering array, and watering with spirit water, it is impossible to cultivate the water spirit grass for more than 50 years in less than two months.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming began to observe according to his ecstatic mind.


    This observation, Hong Ming found clues.


    The time flow rate of the sun moon gourd is different from that of the outside world. In the sun moon gourd, Hong Ming observed it for half a day, but the growth of shuilingcao is very normal.


    But when we get back to the outside world, time has just passed.


    Hong Ming converted it by himself and got an incredible result. The year of the sun, moon and gourd is just one day for the outside world.


    This result completely distracted Hong Ming.


    "This treasure is against common sense. If we let people know, even in the golden elixir period, there will be no place to die."


    Hong Ming was both surprised and happy.


    It took Hong Ming a day to put down his worries and ecstasy and start thinking.


    "If we want to make full use of Sun Moon gourd, we can only cultivate lingcao, lingzhi and so on. As long as one year, we can cultivate more than 300 year old lingyao."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help his ecstasy.


    Three hundred year old elixir, the elixir for monks to improve their spiritual power in the later period of Qi training, was also refined by this elixir.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. In a year''s time, you can sell many elixirs of three or four hundred years old. According to the price of the elixir, even a hundred of them are worth fifty or sixty thousand elixirs."


    Hong Ming was a little absent-minded when he calculated from the bottom of his heart.


    If there are thousands of flowers in a year''s elixir production, the harvest of the elixir is 5.6 million.


    It''s unimaginable.


    After a long time in the cave, Hong Ming came to Fangshi again.


    This time, instead of going to the shop, Hong Ming wandered around the stall.


    The things on the stalls are messy, and the quality of many magic utensils and pills is not as good as that of the shops. However, the prices are much cheaper.


    Hong Ming used to be poor, so he was familiar with the stall.


    After shopping for a long time, Hong Ming finally stops at the stall of an old man with white hair.


    There are several bottles of pills in the early stage of Qi training, and occasionally in the middle stage of Qi training. The price is 23% cheaper than that in Fangshi.


    Hong Ming picked up the medicine bottle one by one, smelled it and looked at it. He wasted a lot of time and didn''t buy anything, which finally made the white haired old man impatient.


    "Daoyou, if you don''t buy pills, don''t delay my business here, OK?"


    The old man''s tone is not very good, and Hong Ming is not angry.


    Putting down the elixir in his hand, Hong Ming asked in a low voice:


    "I don''t know the skill of alchemy in Daoyou''s hand. Are you willing to sell it?"


    "Oh?"


    The old man was surprised: "do you want to learn alchemy?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Hong Ming nodded with a smile.


    With the sun and moon gourd, Hong Ming first thought of using this treasure to cultivate the elixir for sale, but this idea was soon abandoned by Hong Ming.


    Even at the later stage of Qi training, monks who go out to hunt monsters and beasts can''t continuously bring out thousands of miraculous drugs. Even if they are lucky enough to sell them in batches, they will show their feet after a long time.Therefore, Hong Ming decided to make his own alchemy.


    "Xiaoyou wanted to make his own alchemy. Alas, your choice is very good. Alchemy is the best choice among all kinds of cultivation skills. Which Alchemist is not cheap and has enough miraculous medicine for cultivation. Besides, alchemy is also very helpful to understand the five elements magic, which can help break through the bottleneck of cultivation."


    The gray haired old man talked about the benefits of alchemists.


    There is only alchemy in the sky, but not on the earth.


    If I hadn''t seen the world, I would have been fooled by the old man. I could not help shouting that I wanted to buy alchemy.


    But Hong Ming just looked at the old man with a smile on his face and didn''t say a word.


    As a result, the old man''s voice became lower.


    "Well, this alchemy, three hundred spirit stones will be given to Taoist friends." The old man gritted his teeth and said so.


    Hong Ming said with a smile:


    "Daoyou, the Ming people don''t talk in secret. Three hundred spirit stones are enough for me to buy a good alchemy book in the shop. Why come here?"


    "My alchemy is inherited by our predecessors, including the later part of Qi training."


    The old man said with a red face.


    Hong Ming waved his hand:


    "I just want to test my hand with a magic medicine. Taoist friends must have a deep understanding of the difficulty of alchemy. If I don''t have talent, I won''t waste too much time on alchemy."


    If you practice all kinds of skills, you will get extraordinary results.


    But for most monks, there is no qualification for asceticism.


    Especially alchemy, ordinary monks, how can they practice alchemy for such a long time? Like this old man, his hair is gray and his whole body is full of decadent breath. I''m afraid it''s not long before he turns into loess, but his cultivation is only in the middle of Qi training.


    If so, how can you learn alchemy?


    Speaking of this, Hong Ming also expressed his attitude.


    When the old man heard this, he felt a little touched, bowed his head and kept silent. His eyes turned red. After a while, he came back to his senses and said:


    "I''m still open-minded. I just didn''t want to be open-minded at the beginning. I had to study alchemy. I thought it was a coincidence that I had inherited it from my predecessors, so I was proud and had to learn a little bit about alchemy It''s a pity that more than 100 years have passed and everything has been wasted. Now I want to come, but I regret it. "


    What the old man said was full of emotion.


    Hong Ming did not answer.


    This experience is not a wake-up call to Hong Ming.


    If there is no sun and moon gourd, Hong Ming does not dare to practice alchemy. If he is not careful, he indulges in it, which is mostly the same result.


    "Daoyou, a hundred spirit stones, I''ll give you the alchemy here. My alchemy is inherited from my predecessors. It''s very for me. I don''t have much time to live. I think I''ll inherit it." The old man thought about it and said calmly.


    Hong Ming slightly pondered, then nodded:


    "yes."


    He took out a hundred spirit stones and handed them to him. The old man took a book made of animal skin and attached a jade slip.


    "Above the animal skin is the nine flame alchemy. It''s really a great alchemy. It''s just that there''s a large part missing behind it, which makes it what it looks like today. As for another jade slip, it''s my 100 year alchemy experience. It should be helpful to you." The old man said to himself. With that, he put away the stall and prepared to leave.


    Hong Ming took over the books and jade slips. After checking them, he was surprised.


    Just want to thank again, the figure of the old man has disappeared.


    Bowing in the direction of the old man''s departure, Hong Ming turns and leaves.

 Chapter 13

    Three days later, Hong Ming returned to the cave again.


    In the past three days, Hong Ming visited more than ten surrounding cities and bought the seeds and seedlings of the elixir in dozens of stalls.


    Hong Ming, who has been selling seeds and seedlings of the elixir for a long time, is scattered all over Dongluo island. Even if someone wants to trace it, he asks himself that he can''t be traced for anything after he has been so far away.


    Back to the cave.


    Hong Ming took the elixir seeds and seedlings into the sun and moon gourd.


    The sun and moon are still the same.


    It''s dark all around, and you can''t see the edge. There''s only a few tens of feet of gray land around. In the sky, a crescent moon shines on the earth, and the moonlight spreads down, spreading a mysterious veil on the earth.


    Even if it''s not the first time to enter here, Hong Ming can''t help but wonder every time he sees the moon and the sun in the sky.


    The moon and the sun seem to be the same.


    Hongming entered the sun and moon gourd or divine consciousness, but this time Hongming brought in a small shovel.


    This spade is also a magic weapon, which is specially prepared for miraculous medicine and earth.


    After sacrificing this magic weapon, Hong Ming carefully planted the elixir and seedlings into the gray spiritual soil.


    After all this, Hong Ming is leaving Sun Moon gourd.


    One day in the outside world, the sun moon gourd is a year, and it takes at least more than 100 years to refine pills, and each pill needs more than one kind of miraculous medicine. For example, in the early stage of Qi training, besides a main drug of more than 100 years old, it also needs ten pills of 50 or 60 years old as auxiliary drugs. In this way, it can be mixed together to start refining.


    In addition, we have to prepare the flame and furnace for refining pills.


    These are all problems.


    Fortunately, it''s still early to alchemy, and Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    Take the elixir every day to practice, refine the power, and clean up the elixir in the sun moon gourd. Then Hong Ming also needs to understand alchemy and magic.


    The magic light of geomagnetic anode is an exquisite spell, but what Hong Ming can practice during the Qi training period is the geomagnetic shield.


    To practice this magic, monks need to have an incredible degree of control over their own spiritual power. When they use it, monks control their own spiritual power, form fixed tracks around their bodies, and draw 108 geomagnetic symbols.


    It''s hard to practice magic.


    In general, to cast a spell, monks need to refine a fixed shape with spiritual power outside the body, and draw a certain seal character in it. This seal character must be drawn in an instant, which is very difficult.


    The number of seal characters also represents the power of magic.


    But most of the magic, need to draw the character seal only a dozen.


    For example, there are only 18 Fu zhuans attached to Yin Xi Shu. Because of the cultivation of guixigong, the Fu and Zhuan characters of yinxishu are very easy to draw. It took Hong Ming only a few days to draw six in an instant. After a few years of painstaking cultivation, he drew eighteen. Therefore, when he used this spell, it was mellow and wonderful.


    However, this geomagnetic shield needs 108 seal characters to complete its cultivation.


    The difficulty of cultivation startled Hong Ming.


    When Hong Ming began to practice, he was even more helpless.


    The talisman seal script of the geomagnetic body protecting yuan cover is extremely obscure. At the same time, it is extremely delicate to control the spirit power. It is more than ten times more difficult to master than the hidden breath skill. Hong Ming has tried it for more than ten days without any progress.


    But Hong Ming did not give up.


    It''s said that after successful cultivation, the shield has the power of geomagnetism, and its defense is amazing. Whether it''s the attack of magic or magic weapon, it can be greatly weakened. The founder of the jade slips even said that if the cultivation of this magic is smooth and satisfactory, almost no one can break the defense of this magic.


    With this powerful magic, Hong Ming will not give up.


    In addition to the painstaking practice of this magic, most of Hong Ming''s energy is still on the alchemy.


    The nine flame alchemy bought from the old man is really powerful. The old man didn''t lie. The basic part of alchemy is very mysterious. The process of alchemy is explained in great detail. There are more than ten prescriptions for practicing Qi, from the early stage to the later stage. In addition, there is a powerful secretary in the alchemy, Nine flame secret technique.


    This secret skill is also related to alchemy.


    Most alchemists can refine animal fire.


    The fire of most monsters is stronger than the flame that monks directly activate their spiritual power, and many of them have some peculiar effects, which can improve the effect of alchemy.


    Even some alchemists, by chance, can refine spirit fire.


    Linghuo is the evolution of heaven and earth. It contains the nature of heaven and earth and has infinite power. Refining Linghuo is of great help to alchemy. It can be said that every alchemist who gets Linghuo will surely have great achievements in alchemy in the future.


    The nine flame alchemy contains such a secret skill.Unfortunately, the nine flame alchemy is incomplete.


    In the foundation period, the method of alchemy is incomplete. The key is that the secret skill of refining animal fire and spirit fire is incomplete, which makes Hong Ming depressed.


    "But it''s normal. If you have the secret skill of refining Linghuo, you won''t be able to get it by free cultivation, and the price won''t be so low."


    Hong Ming thought about it, and then he gave a wry smile.


    In short, this alchemy is a basic alchemy inherited. In the part of Qi training, it is very detailed.


    If Hong Ming wants to practice this alchemy, he must first practice Linghuo.


    Only when the fire spirit is cultivated to a certain level can alchemy be started. Otherwise, if the fire intensity is not controlled properly, the alchemy will fail.


    It can be said that alchemy has more than three achievements, which is the control of the flame.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry. It''s still a long time.


    The time of painstaking cultivation used to be very fast, especially Hong Ming''s daily arrangement of cultivation was full.


    Meditate and refine the elixir, practice the geomagnetic shield, practice the fire skill, comprehend the skill of alchemy, and take care of the elixir in the sun, moon and gourd, one by one. After daily hard work, I feel exhausted.


    Fortunately, there is no other thing to disturb Hong Ming, but also enjoy it.


    At least every day Hong Ming can feel his progress.


    In this hard practice, another month has passed.


    There are already five spiritual powers in Hongming''s elixir field, and half of them have been trained in the four levels of Qi, but this is not the biggest harvest. During this period of time, Hong Ming made a new discovery by taking care of the gourd every day.


    There is no limit to the cultivation of elixir in the sun and moon gourd.


    If the elixir is too thick, it will wither and die. The distance between them is about an inch. With the increase of the age of the elixir, the distance will increase. When the elixir reaches 500 years, no other elixir can grow within three feet.


    That is to say, there are not so many elixirs that can be planted in the area of about 56 mu.


    But the good news is that with more and more elixirs planted, Hong Ming found that the sun and the moon shed more light among the sun and moon gourds. The sun and the moon shed more light, and the gray land was slowly expanding, with an area of about half an Mu increased.


    (the Mu here is about 10 meters long and 30 feet wide. Don''t argue.)

 Chapter 14

    The change of Sun Moon gourd also makes Hong Ming very happy.


    As the area of grey land continues to increase, so does the harvest of nahongming.


    In the past two months, Hong Ming has gained a wave of more than ten kinds of auxiliary elixirs in the early stage of Qi training, all of which are nearly 50 years old.


    Generally speaking, the age of the main medicine is about 150 years, and the auxiliary medicine is about 30 years. However, if there are more flowers in the early stage of Qi training, the success rate and quality of refining pills will increase.


    With the help of the sun and moon gourd, Hong Ming naturally tried his best to improve the quality of the elixir.


    In this way, after four crops of auxiliary medicine were harvested, the age of the main medicine reached nearly 200 years, and Hong Ming picked more than 300 elixirs at once.


    Hong Ming spent half a year in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Hong Ming followed nun Zhang Yueling and came to Zheng Hao''s cave again to congratulate him on his promotion to the later stage of Qi training.


    When I came to Zheng Daoyou''s cave, there were more than 20 people in it.


    In addition to the two people who hunted demons and beasts together before Hong Ming, there are also nearby people who come to celebrate and get familiar with each other.


    After all, in the eyes of most monks, the monks in the later period of Qi training were already high-level monks.


    "Li Daoyou, what''s the situation of hunting recently?"


    Hong Ming said hello and asked.


    What Li houdaoyou practised was physical training. Although he was a little clumsy, his strength was not weak. He was able to resist the fatal blow of the monk in the later period of Qi training. It can be seen that Li houdaoyou didn''t die.


    However, when he heard Hong Ming''s words at this time, Li Daoyou''s face was very depressed and said:


    "Alas, I''ve had bad luck recently. When I went out to sea hunting with several other people, first I met three second-order monsters, and the team was directly scattered, so I almost couldn''t come back. Later I went out to sea again, and met the demon cultivation in the later stage of Qi training, and I almost turned into a skeleton. In the past half a year, I''ve been basically dead I didn''t make any stone on the road. "


    "Well, Daoyou don''t have to be like this. I think you''ll have better luck after a while."


    Hong Ming can only be so relieved.


    It''s dangerous to go out to sea to hunt, and even the monsters in the sea area can be ignored. If you can''t say for sure, there will be a few second-order monsters. It depends on your luck. As for meeting Moxiu, it''s even worse.


    There''s no way.


    The best way is to find a few Taoist friends to go out to sea together. Like the last team, there were array mages and body refining monks. They cooperated with each other tacitly. Even if it was magic cultivation, they would not be provoked at leisure.


    Hong Ming can only say that Li Daoyou''s luck in the last six months has been too bad.


    but this is just Li Daoyou''s make complaints about the real harvest. Nobody knows. Hong Ming is just relieved a few words.


    After a few words of chatting, Li Daoyou mentioned the friar surnamed Wei, and everyone was sighing.


    Among them, Wei Daoyou''s Linggen talent is not the best, but he has an inexplicable talent for kendo. The sword Qi on the magic weapon is similar to other magic weapons, and the cultivation is very advanced. In the middle of Qi training, with the increase of sword Qi, the attack of the long sword is comparable to the later stage of Qi training, which really surprised several people.


    But when he said that, Zheng Daoyou came out with a kind smile on his face.


    "Congratulations on Zheng Daoyou''s exit."


    "Congratulations on Zheng Daoyou''s breakthrough in the later stage of Qi training."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the monks congratulated and gave gifts.


    However, almost all the gifts are not valuable and valuable.


    Hong Ming sent out three tranquil incense, which is worth 60 pieces of spirit stone. When it burns, it has a faint fragrance, which can calm the mind of the monks. When they practice their skills and spells, it will be a little better.


    But Hong Ming tried this month, and the effect was really average.


    Except for the weak effect of the first one, it''s almost useless when it comes to the second one.


    No wonder it''s not expensive.


    The friar surnamed Zheng was also very happy. Although his spiritual power was not completely stable, he occasionally exuded a strong pressure, which made other people not very comfortable. However, he was very kind to other people in his words and expressions.


    Especially for the four of Hong Ming, they made an agreement to go hunting again.


    This attitude made the four people happy, especially nun He Lan and Li Hou. If you go out to sea together with Taoists in the later stage of Qi training, the safety level will be different and the harvest will be greater. This is a rare opportunity.


    You should know that most of the people who go out to sea to hunt monsters are not so different from their accomplishments.


    The monks in the later period of Qi training often find the monks in the later period of Qi training. In this way, the level of hunting monsters is higher, and the harvest will be more naturally.


    A monster in the later stage of Qi training may have a demon Pill on its body. This demon pill is also one of the main ingredients of alchemy. It''s valuable, and the value of other parts of its body is not the same as that of a monster in the middle stage of Qi training.


    Therefore, unless they are close to each other, few monks in the later period of Qi training will go out to sea with them to hunt.Hong Ming and Zhang Yueling did not refuse the invitation of friars surnamed Zheng.


    However, after Zheng Daoyou talked about his experience in the later stage of Qi training, Hong Ming and Zhang Yueling left with others.


    "Brother Zheng, they are too ungrateful. They didn''t stay to discuss going to sea." Li Hou watched Hong Ming and Zhang Yueling leave and could not help scolding.


    He Lan beside also echoed:


    "it''s true. The two people think they have some skills, so they don''t know how many spirit stones they can earn in a month."


    A cold light flashed away in the eyes of friar Zheng, and he still had a warm smile on his face:


    "it doesn''t matter. Hong Daoyou and Zhang Daoyou may not be far away from each other. If we want to practice hard for a period of time, we''ll just take others with us. If they have friends who are familiar with each other, it''s better to be upright."


    "Yes, of course. I''ll call my friend tomorrow."


    Li Hou responded excitedly. Seeing that Zheng Hao agreed, he said:


    "brother Zheng, do you have any pills last time? Since I took the pill, I have improved my strength in the next training. I want to buy some more to prepare for the later period of Qi training. "


    "Not for the time being, but don''t worry about Daoyou. In a short time, it''s time to start the furnace to make pills. Zheng will help you make another furnace."


    Zheng Daoyou said casually.


    "Thank you, brother Zheng. If you are sent later, Li will not refuse."


    Li Daoyou said excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhang Yueling''s cave.


    Hong Ming and nun Zhang sit opposite each other, their faces are a little dull.


    For a long time, Zhang Yueling asked:


    "Zheng Daoyou has been promoted to the later stage of Qi training. What is brother Hong going to do?"


    Hong Ming sneered:


    "it has nothing to do with me how he wants to be natural. Does anyone dare to force Hong to go to sea on this Dongluo island?"

 Chapter 15

    There are thousands of islands in the Luoxing archipelago, of which five are very large in area, named according to the location.


    Dongluo island is one of them.


    Each big island covers an area of tens of thousands of kilometers, which is almost equivalent to a small continent. Therefore, for monks in Qi training period, they may not be able to get out of a big island in their lifetime.


    In comparison, there are many dangers in the sea area, five big islands, which are very safe.


    For example, liuyunzong is the most powerful one in Dongluo island. Among them are the elders of Jindan period. Under liuyunzong, there are more than 20 families with the elders of foundation period.


    Like the other four islands, liuyunzong stipulated that no fighting was allowed on Dongluo island.


    Violators will be wanted in the Rosing islands.


    This kind of regulation is also for the growth of friars, especially for the protection of low rank friars.


    Luoxing archipelago is almost surrounded by the sea. Friars fight endlessly every day, and there are countless ruthless people. Even Hong Ming, after going to sea several times, can be regarded as decisive.


    If there is no such rule, the friars don''t know how many people will be killed or injured.


    It''s better to hunt monsters.


    After all, every three or five hundred years, there are monsters and sea tides in the sea area. There are endless monsters and sea tides around the five islands. At that time, whether they are monks in the Qi training period or in the foundation building period, there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    This is common sense in the Luoxing islands.


    It was in this way that Hong Ming had the courage to refuse the friar surnamed Zheng.


    Zhang Yueling nodded, still with hesitation on her face, and said:


    "although that''s the case, I always feel uneasy when I''m concerned by a demon practitioner in the later stage of Qi training."


    "If that''s the case, it''s good for Zhang Daoyou to make more efforts to advance to the later stage of Qi training. At that time, even Zheng Daoyou should be cautious!" Hong Ming said with a smile, did not care.


    "So it is."


    After exchanging their practice experience, Hong Ming left.


    Once again, Hong Ming comes to Zhang''s shop. This time, he is still received by Zhang Yongfu, who is kind-hearted.


    After entering the quiet room, Zhang Yongfu first spoke:


    "hongdaoyou has not been here for some days. What have you gained recently?"


    "Of course, there are. Otherwise, I would not come to find Zhang Daoyou."


    Hong Ming said with a smile and took five wooden boxes from the storage bag and put them on the table.


    When Zhang Yongfu saw it, his face brightened. He picked up a wooden box and opened it gently. There was a spirit grass in the box. Judging from the soil at the root, the picking time was not long. With the protection of the wooden box, the medicine was well preserved.


    But it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the Pearl elixir has nine leaves. There are water lines on the leaves, which are like clouds. They come and disappear in a flash.


    "This is Water spirit grass


    Zhang Yongfu exclaimed in a low voice.


    Shuilingcao is not a precious elixir.


    However, nine leaf water sprite is very rare. Zhang Yongfu has been the deacon of the shop for more than 40 years, and this is only the third time to see it.


    "Hong Daoyou''s luck is really enviable. This nine leaf water spirit herb is 450 years old at least, and it''s very well preserved. It''s really rare. I''m afraid it''s almost ready for the foundation period of refining."


    Zhang Yongfu couldn''t help admiring.


    Hong Ming said with a smile:


    "why should Zhang Daoyou tease me? If this water spirit herb is used to refine the elixir in the later stage of Qi refining, it will naturally have some surplus, but it will be used to refine the elixir in the foundation period, but it will be worse."


    In the later period of Qi training, it takes about 400 years for the main medicine, at least more than 330 years, while in the foundation period, it takes at least 550 years.


    Zhang Yongfu did not explain.


    When he continued to open another wooden box, Zhang Yongfu was surprised again, because there was still nine leaf water grass in the box.


    A nine leaf water sprite is a rare chance. What about the two?


    Zhang Yongfu''s face was a little excited, and he continued to open the remaining wooden box. Sure enough, the remaining wooden box was full of nine leaf water sprite.


    At this moment, Zhang Yongfu was stunned by five Shuiling grasses that were more than 450 years old.


    A moment later, Zhang Yongfu said:


    "Daoyou''s luck is really unparalleled in the world. It''s a sure thing to be promoted to the later stage of Qi training."


    These five spirit grasses are worth five or six thousand spirit stones. In the middle of Qi training, even if the friars are lucky enough to hunt in the sea, they have the harvest of Hong Ming before. If they go out four times a year, they need five or six years to earn. If they are not lucky, they need more than ten years to fight.


    "Ha ha, it''s also a coincidence. When we went out to hunt, we met the demon cultivation. In a panic, we had to hide under the water. Who knew that there was a large area of water cloud grass in a deep gully."


    Hong Ming was smiling, his face full of satisfaction.Zhang Yongfu also spoke highly, which made Hong minghaosheng show off.


    When he finished, Zhang Yongfu picked up the wooden box, pondered for a while, and said: "Hong Daoyou, this nine leaf water spirit herb is really extraordinary. Generally speaking, the 400 year old spirit medicine is worth 900-1000 yuan according to the different kinds. You say that the age of the spirit medicine must be more than 450 years, so I''ll take a 1400 year old spirit stone as an example."


    The price of 1400 stone is not high.


    The price of elixir increases rapidly with the increase of drug age. A 150 year old elixir is only about 100 stone. But a 300 year old elixir is worth more than 400 stone. A 400 year old elixir is worth more than 1000 stone. The 450 year old elixir goes up and 1400 stone can only be regarded as the normal price.


    If you go to the auction, the price will be higher.


    However, when the time comes, it will be more troublesome to wait for a long time.


    "That''s it!"


    Hong Ming hesitated and nodded.


    The five elixirs are seven thousand spirit stones, which are sure to frighten others.


    When Zhang Yongfu saw that Hong Ming agreed, he couldn''t help but show his joy. He bought the elixir of this age with 7000 spirit stones. This is the great credit. There are some rewards in the family.


    "Hong Daoyou, what else do you need? There are all kinds of magic tools, pills and skills in my shop."


    Zhang Yongfu said.


    "Oh, Hong really has something to buy." Hong Ming said with a smile. Zhang Yongfu nodded, patted his chest and said, "you can just say it. Within my authority, I will definitely give you the biggest discount."


    That''s what Hong Ming and others said:


    "do you have any treasures to help you practice here, and if you want to use an alchemy furnace, you should also have one."


    "Alchemy furnace, a treasure for cultivation?"


    Zhang Yongfu was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he said:


    "it''s more difficult to find the treasures to assist the cultivation than the pills. If they are of great help to the cultivation of Taoists, they are naturally treasures such as gathering spirit putuan and gathering spirit array, but these treasures are extremely difficult to refine, and ordinary Taoists are reluctant to buy them, so the storage in the shop is very small."


    "Oh, no?"


    "It''s not, but I''m afraid it will cost Daoyou some money."

 Chapter 16

    "How do you say that?"


    Hong Ming came to interest and asked.


    Now there are 7000 spirit stones in the account. Even if they are top-grade magic weapons, it''s no problem to buy several at a time. Hong Ming naturally has the courage to buy some treasures.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yongfu took a breath and said:


    "a year ago, a senior of the foundation period ordered a wake-up spirit gathering Futon in the shop, leaving a deposit of 500 spirit stones, which he agreed to take in half a year. But half a year later, the elder did not come. It is said that he was missing in the sea. This wake up spirit gather spirit putuan is left in the shop naturally. The price of this treasure is a little too high. Naturally, the friars in Qi training period will not buy it, but the other friars in foundation period are not interested in a top-grade magic weapon, so they are left behind. "


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming knows.


    It is said that the friars in the foundation period used spiritual weapons, which were much more powerful than magic weapons.


    It is reasonable that other friars in the period of foundation building did not look at the treasures.


    "Zhang Daoyou, I don''t know if I can take out the treasure and let it be seen next."


    Hong Ming asked.


    Zhang Yongfu was overjoyed and immediately went to get the treasure. After a while, Zhang Yongfu came in with an exquisite storage bag.


    "This is the treasure. Daoyou might as well try it. Here is a pill of pills. Daoyou can take it and try refining the medicine." Zhang Yongfu gives the putuan to Hong Ming and hands over another pill.


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Hong Ming refused the pill, put the futon on the chair, sat down on his knees and began to try.


    As soon as he sat down, Hong Ming felt different. The putuan exuded a faint breath. As Hong Ming worked on the Dharma, the breath entered the body, and then slowly entered the divine consciousness.


    In a flash, Hong Ming felt that he was very sober, less distracting thoughts, and more sensitive.


    When the spirit moves, Hong Ming uses the fire skill.


    This time, a group of flames appeared in front of Hong Ming. With the control of Hong Ming, the shape of the flames changed constantly, from flames to sea of fire, to Firebirds and sea animals, and the control was smooth and smooth.


    "It''s no wonder that Daoyou wants to buy a Dan stove. This fire control technique alone is not inferior to most alchemists."


    Zhang Yongfu praised.


    Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t explain.


    For more than two months, Hong Ming practiced Linghuo every day. In addition, Linghuo is one of the five secret Linghuo skills in Jiuyan alchemy. It only needs nine seal characters to perform. It is easy to control and is specially prepared for alchemy.


    Otherwise, in such a short period of time, how can we practice to the point of mellow and satisfactory.


    Of course, it also played a part.


    "Daoyou can take a pill to try. This treasure also has a good effect on refining pills."


    Zhang Yongfu saw that Hong Ming was thinking and hesitated, and then he said.


    Hong Ming nodded and took out a water elixir from his arms.


    This Shuiling pill was bought from Zhang''s shop. It''s mediocre. But on weekdays, it takes Hong Ming more than half an hour to refine it.


    The rest of the medicine will take more than half a month to polish the power every day.


    But this time, after Hong Ming took the water elixir, the situation was different.


    As soon as the water spirit pill enters the stomach, the mysterious smell of the futon in the body begins to work. When the spirit power of the pill enters into the meridians, it turns out to open quickly.


    This speed is more than three or four times faster than usual.


    In less than half a column of incense, the power of Shuiling pill is to digest more than 95%.


    It''s horrible.


    After half the incense, Hong Ming stood up and looked uncertain.


    "What do you think of Hong Daoyou? Is it extremely rare?" Zhang Yongfu asked.


    "It''s rare, but it doesn''t help much." Hong Ming began to say that this Futon is a top-grade auxiliary magic weapon. It''s really rare. It has a good increasing effect on casting magic, refining elixir and refining aura. But what''s the use of it.


    For the friars in Qi training period, there are several people who practice magic every day.


    There are several people who can keep refining pills.


    What''s more, if you spend so many spirit stones to increase the efficiency of refining spirit Qi, you can only save three or four hours of meditation time every day. What''s the use of this.


    "This...!"


    Zhang Yongfu doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "You''re right. It''s really embarrassing. Moreover, the leaves of five orders of awakening Shenmu were added to this artifact, which stimulated the essence, but this effect lasted for five years. After five years, it almost had no effect.


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming''s face is more ugly.


    A top-grade magic weapon will be scrapped after only five years.No wonder the friars were reluctant to buy it during the foundation period.


    However, Hong Ming''s mind moved, and he asked:


    "I''m afraid that the five steps awakening tree is a treasure that can only be obtained in the golden elixir period. Even if it is mixed with leaves, it''s extraordinary!"


    "It''s natural. There is a third-order spirit tree in my family, Biluo spirit tree, which brings endless benefits every year. The value of the fifth level spirit wood is several hundred times that of the third level spirit wood. I''m afraid it can only be found in the four major gates. " Zhang Yongfu said with pride and envy.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and nodded:


    "I''ve heard that this biluolingmu can produce biluolingguo. After taking it, it can improve the spiritual power. Not to mention, it can also strengthen the meridians, which has a certain effect on breaking through the bottleneck in Qi training period."


    The Zhang family is very famous in Dongluo island. In addition to the three major friars in the foundation period, it is the Biluo lingguo. Although the lingguo has only been mature for several decades, it makes the Zhang family more and more powerful. The friars in the foundation period never stop.


    In the scattered practice, countless people are envious.


    "Since Daoyou don''t want this treasure, it''s OK. There are other treasures to assist cultivation, but the effect is much worse." Zhang Yongfu put away the futon and prepared to leave.


    However, at this time, Hong Ming said:


    "this Futon is also good, but in terms of price, how much can Zhang Daoyou give?"


    "Oh, Daoyou wants it."


    Zhang Yongfu was surprised.


    "This Futon has a certain effect on casting magic. It''s also helpful for alchemy. Hong has been dabbling in alchemy a little. Recently, he feels that he has made a breakthrough in alchemy. He''s only interested in Futon."


    "I see."


    Zhang Yongfu nodded.


    The alchemist''s words really have the strength.


    Zhang''s alchemists, even in the later stage of Qi training, are more valuable than the ordinary friars in the foundation period, and the tools to assist them are very luxurious.


    "The original price of this Futon was 5000 yuan, but after half a year''s delay, the price was reduced by 1000 spirit stones. How about 4000 spirit stones?"

 Chapter 17

    "It''s not kind of you, Zhang Daoyou. I''m kind enough to take the elixir and pay so many spirit stones to buy the treasure. I didn''t expect that this top-grade magic weapon asked me for 4000 spirit stones."


    Hong Ming shook his head and his face looked unhappy.


    Zhang Yongfu''s face turned red.


    It''s not very kind, but the merchant himself is mainly making money. A little shame at the bottom of his heart soon disappeared. On the contrary, he showed a bitter and helpless expression:


    "Hong Daoyou, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I can''t help you. After all, it''s an auxiliary magic weapon. The price is more expensive, and the leaves of five steps spirit wood are among them..."


    "Two thousand and three hundred spirit stones!"


    Hong Ming gave a price.


    Zhang Yongfu almost vomited blood.


    Apart from other things, it costs 2500 spirit stones to buy the leaves of the five steps spirit wood. This is because the leaves of the five steps spirit wood are not precious and of little use. The friar of the foundation period who sold them happens to be a good friend of the ancestors of the foundation period. Otherwise, how could he buy them.


    "If you want the three thousand spirit stones, you can take them away. Otherwise, it is estimated that in a few days, this treasure will be given to the people who are expected to be promoted to the foundation period."


    Zhang Yongfu said.


    This price is almost the cost price.


    Hong Ming hesitated and nodded:


    "OK, but you have to give me a cheaper alchemy stove."


    Zhang Yongfu finally breathed a sigh when he heard that the futon was finally sold, even if he didn''t make any stone, it was better than a waste.


    A moment later, Zhang Yongfu brought three more alchemy furnaces.


    The three alchemy furnaces on the stone table are different. From the appearance, they are not big. The small one is only the size of palm, and the big one is less than two feet high.


    Hong Ming took a look, and his eyes were different.


    "Hong Daoyou, let me introduce these three alchemy furnaces to you."


    Zhang Yongfu said politely with a smile on his face.


    Let''s not say anything else, but what Hong Ming came here to trade on this day made Zhang Yongfu very happy. What''s more, if Hong Ming really has some attainments in alchemy, he should be careful to curry favor with him.


    A Alchemist is very important to any family.


    Hong Ming stood up and looked at the three alchemy furnaces, quietly waiting for the introduction.


    "The smallest alchemy furnace is actually a top-grade magic weapon, which is the most precious of the three. The 800 year old Wuling gold crystal is added into it, which is the most solid and has the best heat gathering effect. It is of great help to accelerate the melting of the elixir and the fusion of its power." Zhang Yongfu pointed to the first black alchemy furnace and said, then he put out his hand to input the spirit power.


    In a flash, the alchemy furnace was more than four feet high, and it was emitting black light.


    Hong Ming nodded, but did not show any attitude.


    It is a good thing to speed up the melting and fusion of the elixir, but it is not practical for most alchemists.


    Whether alchemy can succeed or not, the flame accounts for 30%, and the experience of alchemy and the combination of medicine also account for 30%. It doesn''t make any sense just to be fast. In order to refine precious pills, many alchemists even deliberately slow down the refining speed and strive for the right integration of all the powers.


    This alchemy furnace is really chicken ribs.


    "And this blue alchemy furnace is mainly made of three-level spirit wood, fragrant flowers and trees. It helps to melt the medicine to a certain extent, but this alchemy furnace is a medium-grade magic weapon, and it can bear limited flame. If it is used to refine the foundation period of alchemy, it will have some power."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened slightly and looked at the last red stove.


    Zhang Yongfu pointed to the last red Dan furnace and said:


    "this last dan furnace is also a medium-grade magic weapon. It uses deep-sea fire crystal, which can strengthen the flame intensity and has extraordinary effect on alchemy."


    Alchemy really needs a relatively strong flame. If the flame is weak, it will be very troublesome to refine. It may be difficult to integrate the medicine properly.


    So this Dan stove is also good.


    "Hong Daoyou, which Dan Lu is more satisfactory?"


    Zhang Yongfu asked with a smile.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "Zhang Daoyou, although I have some confidence in alchemy, I''m just trying. I can''t spend so many spirit stones to buy the alchemy furnace, so I''ll forget the top grade alchemy furnace. Which of the two needs less spirit stones?"


    "Well?"


    Zhang Yongfu was slightly embarrassed.


    After dealing with other alchemists for a long time, Zhang Yongfu will inevitably have an illusion that alchemists are really rich. They buy magic weapons and miraculous drugs without bargaining at all. It''s not a matter to have hundreds of miraculous stones. Anyway, one or two pills will make up for it and they won''t bargain at all.


    But now Hong Ming is not.


    "In this case, these two Chinese alchemy furnaces only need a thousand spirit stones."When Hong Ming heard the speech, he showed a trace of anger on his face:


    "Zhang Daoyou, why don''t you rob it!"


    Zhang Yongfu was slightly embarrassed.


    "Hongdaoyou, it''s not that the price is high. It''s a better auxiliary weapon. Generally, the price is higher than the weapon for attacking and defending thunder. The price of alchemy furnace is higher. It''s not set by Zhang alone."


    Zhang Yongfu was in tears.


    Hong Ming didn''t buy it.


    After some bargaining, Hong Ming bought the blue alchemy furnace with eight hundred spirit stones, and named it Qingmu Ding.


    After a few more words, Hong Ming leaves.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming returned to the cave, opened the defensive array, and began a new round of closed cultivation.


    Two days later.


    Hong Ming finished the alchemy furnace and finally began to try alchemy.


    In fact, most of the monks have tried alchemy more or less, because if they really master the skill of alchemy, it represents countless cultivation resources in the period of practicing Qi and building foundation.


    But most of the monks gave up after trying.


    Because It''s too hard.


    Hong Ming put the alchemy furnace in the center of the cave and began to make preparations.


    The first is the arrangement of medicinal materials.


    Before alchemy, we need to deal with the elixir. Alchemy needs elixir, but it doesn''t mean that we need all parts of the elixir.


    The roots of some elixirs and the stamens of some elixirs need to be removed in advance.


    Once this part is wrong, it almost decides that the next alchemy will surely fail.


    Therefore, no one dare not be cautious.


    However, for the monks, they all have divine consciousness, which is almost unforgettable. Except for a little trouble, these things are not a big problem.


    After processing, it is to input spiritual power into the alchemy furnace.


    The size and quantity of the input of spiritual power are also particular.


    The input of spirit power is too much. If the alchemy furnace is too large, it will affect the burning temperature of the flame. If the input of spirit power is too small, there is no room for the spirit medicine to melt fully, and the medicine power can not be fused, which is also a big problem.


    The second is the flame.


    Flame is the biggest problem in alchemy.


    For the time being, the precious flame is a troublesome thing. In the process of alchemy, the flame is almost uninterrupted, and the size of the flame changes with the addition of the elixir.


    This is just the beginning of alchemy.

 Chapter 18

    After the problem of controlling the flame is solved, there is also the grasp of alchemy.


    Among them, the most important is the combination of medicinal power.


    It''s a very difficult process to describe. To put it simply, it depends on the monk''s individual talent and savvy. Generally speaking, fire spirit root and wood spirit root have relative advantages in alchemy, because according to experience, with these two kinds of spirit roots, you will have a higher perception of medicine power fusion.


    Of course, the process is hard to say.


    Because most alchemists can''t show how this process is going on.


    More often, it depends on experience.


    If you have more experience in alchemy, you will have a certain degree of assurance.


    And this place that can''t be controlled is the biggest trouble in alchemy.


    In the end, when the combination of medicine is almost finished, it''s Chengdan.


    Generally speaking, there will be more than 50 pills if the elixir is refined successfully, but it is impossible.


    Even the famous alchemists, the success rate is less than 70%.


    It''s amazing to be close to six.


    And the alchemy of Cheng Dan, as well as the alchemist''s experience, is particularly important at this time.


    There must be a lot of trouble in the integration of medicine and power.


    But in the end, it takes a lot of experience to disperse the failed part of the fusion and condense the successful part of the drug power into pills.


    This place is also the biggest part that alchemists can control.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming made Shuilu pill for the first time.


    This elixir is equivalent to the poor version of Shuiling elixir. Monks in the early stage of Qi training can refine their spiritual power and increase their training speed. It is also one of the common elixirs.


    Relatively speaking, the refining difficulty of this pill is the smallest.


    With a pinch of the hand formula in hand, Hong Ming''s spiritual output turns into a red flame.


    This is the most suitable fire skill for novices in nine flame alchemy. It''s a disaster to attack with this fire. Even in the early stage of Qi training, you can easily defend against this fire, but it has a good effect on alchemy.


    Under the control of Hong Ming, the red flame grows slowly and starts burning at the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    After half a pillar of incense, the alchemy furnace is already hot.


    Hong Ming took out the prepared elixir and began to throw it into the alchemy furnace.


    One after another.


    There is one main drug and six auxiliary drugs in Shuilu pill. The refining process is very simple. First put in two auxiliary drugs, then add the main drug, and then add three auxiliary materials. The whole process is completed in one incense stick.


    But when all the elixirs were added, Hong Ming was a little flustered.


    How about the alchemy furnace?


    I don''t know at all.


    Hong Ming can''t feel anything. It seems that what happens inside can only be left to fate.


    As a matter of fact, it can only be left to fate.


    When the time was almost up, Hong Ming turned on the Dan stove and pinched it into a Dan Jue.


    And then


    We got seven or eight black waste pills.


    Seeing this scene, even if Hong Ming had been prepared, his face was dark.


    This elixir is worth about 180 stone. In half an hour, it''s gone.


    Even if Hong Ming knew that the sun moon gourd could cultivate thousands of pearls in two or three months, he felt a little distressed at the bottom of his heart.


    After the first alchemy, Hong Ming regained his spiritual power while thinking about his experience in alchemy, especially his mistakes.


    But after thinking about it, Hong Ming feels that the tragedy is There seems to be no mistake.


    Spiritual power doesn''t consume much.


    As a matter of fact, this kind of elixir in the early stage of Qi training is more than enough even if the spiritual power of the three-tier friars of Qi training persists.


    Whether it''s Alchemy furnace or spirit fire, it needs little spirit power, but it''s a little troublesome in control.


    After half an hour''s rest, Hong Ming began alchemy again.


    This time, Hong Ming thought of the old man''s Alchemy experience.


    Preheat, control the fire and add the elixir.


    Here, Hong Ming slowed down.


    Every time after adding the elixir, Hong Ming put the divine consciousness into the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace is the magic weapon of Hong Ming''s sacrifice, and the spirit fire is also controlled by Hong Ming, so there is no problem for the divine consciousness to enter into it.


    In the alchemy furnace, the elixir is slowly melting.


    Hong Ming thought.


    It''s time to add the next elixir.


    But the last elixir hasn''t melted yet.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment and waited for more than ten breath. After ten breath, Hong Ming added the second kind of panacea again. After the second elixir completely melted, Hong Ming added the main medicine.


    After the addition of the main agent, the melting rate suddenly slowed down.


    Even when the time is up, the main melt is only half.


    This time, Hong Ming hesitated slightly and continued to use other auxiliary drugs.This decision is undoubtedly correct. After the addition of other auxiliary drugs, the melting rate of the main drugs increased sharply, and the six kinds of elixirs melted rapidly, forming a pot of stew in the alchemy furnace.


    This hodgepodge looks a bit messy.


    Some places are light, some places are thick.


    Hong Ming carefully controlled Linghuo and tried to melt all the medicine evenly.


    But Hong Ming obviously doesn''t have so much experience and doesn''t do well.


    But time will soon come.


    Hong Ming turns on the furnace and pinches it into a formula.


    This time, fifteen or six pills flew out, most of them were swarthy, only one was emitting water blue light, and a fragrance appeared from the pills.


    Hong Ming reaches for it and blows a glow of joy on his face.


    "It''s Dan at last!"


    After a careful inspection of this Shuilu pill, the color and fragrance of the pill are not strong enough. It''s just a common inferior pill, which is no different from what Hong Ming bought in the shop.


    "Continue to refuel, the elixir has been refined, and it won''t be long before we can refine the middle or even top grade elixir."


    Hong Ming encouraged himself.


    After a short rest, go on.


    But


    The last successful refining was just a coincidence.


    Hong Ming starts again, all is the waste Dan.


    The fourth time, all of them were abandoned pills.


    The fifth time, all of them were abandoned pills.


    After five times, Hong Ming put away the alchemy furnace and stopped alchemy for the time being.


    Alchemy is a technical work, which consumes energy. In addition to almost all the failures today, Hong Ming needs to have a rest, think about it and make plans.


    After the rest, Hong Ming took out the old man''s experience in alchemy.


    The old man who sold the nine flame alchemy gave Hong Ming a jade slip besides the animal skin, which recorded his alchemy experience.


    Hong Ming has seen this alchemy experience, but some of it is ambiguous. When he first saw it, it was completely irrelevant, and Hong Ming didn''t care at all.


    But when the refining failed, Hong Ming came back to see it, but he got a lot.


    "I see. There''s also this kind of fastidiousness."


    "The refining method of every kind of elixir is rarely passed on to the outside world. The things in the elixir''s prescription are just appearances, and it''s more up to the alchemists to explore by themselves."


    "When melting the elixir, some need to melt completely, while others need to melt a small part. As for how much to melt, it depends on the alchemist''s own understanding."


    "After all the elixirs melt, they don''t need to be completely integrated. This is the most stupid thing. As for how much they need to be integrated, each kind of elixir is different, and it needs the alchemist to feel it."


    "No matter how skillful an Alchemist is, he can''t be good at refining all kinds of pills, so he should try his best to refine the pills he is familiar with. After he is proficient, the success rate will increase greatly."


    Hong Ming a little bit of sentiment.


    It feels like a lot.


    Although there is nothing in it.


    The prescription of each kind of elixir is different. The melting degree of the elixir is different. It is difficult to control the fusion degree of the elixir. Therefore, the old man''s experience in alchemy is very vague.


    Even according to the old man''s own inference, there are subtle differences between the year of the main and auxiliary drugs, which will also affect the refining of pills.


    Therefore, it can be said that the refining of Dan medicine is completely different each time.


    No one can tell how to refine pills.

 Chapter 19

    When Hong Ming carefully thought over the old man''s experience of alchemy, plus his experience of alchemy for five times, he got something.


    Only with this harvest, it is more desperate.


    Even if it is the same kind of elixir, the prescription of elixir is the same as that of elixir, but every time it is refined, it''s different. It''s killing.


    No wonder so many monks give up after trying.


    Even Hong Ming thought that most of the monks who tried did not reach the level that Hong Ming now understood. They probably just felt that they had lost a lot of spirit stones and that they had no progress, so they gave up.


    Eight or nine hundred spirit stones were wasted in five alchemy, and only one elixir was harvested.


    It''s still the elixir at the beginning of Qi training. If it''s the elixir at the middle of Qi training, Hong Ming will feel some pain. No wonder so many people finally give up alchemy.


    I can''t afford it.


    On the first day, Hong Ming passed.


    The next day, after energy recovery, continue to start alchemy.


    This time, Hong Ming learned from his experience and tried to refine pills ten times a day. From the beginning, all the pills were discarded to the last time, he finally produced three Xiapin Shuilu pills at one time.


    In this way, Hong Ming spent 1700 spirit stones a day and got less than ten water dew pills, which were worth more than 100 spirit stones.


    The loss is still terrible.


    On the third and fourth days, instead of alchemy, Hong Ming took pills, meditated and practiced magic at the same time.


    Perhaps because of the alchemy, Hong Ming had a lot more control over the spiritual power, and even had control over some small changes in the spiritual power in the magic. He was much faster in practicing magic.


    Although the geomagnetic shield is still not successful, it has made great progress.


    At least, Hong Ming has finished a little more than half of the complicated Lingli layout.


    With this progress, the rest is simple.


    It can be said that it is only a matter of time before distance can cultivate this spell to a place where it can be released.


    Five days later.


    Hong Ming continued to make pills.


    After 15 times of failure experience, Hong Ming was much smoother this time. Although each time was not a success, several pills were produced in each alchemy.


    And in this process, Hong Ming slowly realized, and finally had an inexplicable feeling.


    When the elixir melts in the alchemy furnace, Hong Ming can really feel the changes of all kinds of medicinal power in the alchemy furnace. Although this feeling is very vague, and sometimes it doesn''t exist, with the appearance of this feeling, Hong Ming constantly makes adjustments, such as changing the size of the flame, changing the burning time of the flame, adjusting the speed of the elixir, and so on.


    Although there are some twists and turns in the number of pills, on the whole, there are more and more pills.


    Time flies by.


    Two months later.


    Hongming''s last batch of pills came out. More than 20 pills of pills flew from the furnace and fell into Hongming''s hands.


    "Twenty eight, not bad!"


    Hong Ming glanced at it, showing a slight improvement. Simply looking at this batch of elixirs, Hong Ming pointed out 28 elixirs with a value of 180 stone tablets, which are worth more than 500 stone tablets.


    That is to say, Hong Ming can earn more than 300 spirit stones with a batch of pills at the beginning of Qi training.


    At the end of the day, if Hong Ming had a panacea, he would be able to refine nearly 100 heats of elixir, and the profit would be 30000 pieces of stone. When Hong Ming thought about it, he felt terrible.


    Of course, that''s not true.


    Alchemy takes a lot of energy, and the elixir is not unlimited. Alchemists also need to practice, and there are other things to deal with. If they try their best to make dozens of furnaces a day, it should not be a big problem.


    This is the harvest of near stone.


    If it is the elixir in the middle of Qi training, the elixir in the later stage of Qi training will be more terrible.


    However, in calculating the cost, Hong Ming used more than 1000 aquatic plants to achieve such a success rate, with a total cost of nearly 200000 stone.


    In addition, it is very difficult for other alchemists to have such a success rate, and the profit is not so terrible.


    However, what Hong Ming is thinking about is not the profit, but other things.


    When putting away this pill, Hong Ming pinches one of the pills, and his face shows a bit of surprise. This pill has a purer color and a stronger aroma, which makes people notice the difference at a glance.


    "Sure enough, it''s Chinese medicine!"


    Hong Ming took a breath, hesitated for a moment, and swallowed the water dew pill directly.


    The next moment, Shuilu pill turns into a pure and incomparable aura, which is integrated into the elixir field. Hong Ming runs the turtle breathing skill, and the aura formed by Shuilu pill is quickly refined into its own aura after being transferred by the skill. The refining speed is more than twice as fast as taking Shuiling pill.


    Less than half a column of incense time, Hong Ming finished refining, is to open his eyes.


    "The Chinese elixir is much better than the inferior elixir. The refining speed is more than three times. No, maybe it''s because Shuilu pill is the elixir in the early stage of Qi training. But I''m afraid that the refining speed will be more than two times if I change it to the Chinese water spirit herb. Moreover, the refining spirit power is incomparably pure, which is not much different from my spirit power."Hong Ming was walking in the cave, and he couldn''t help thinking more.


    "There is erysipelas in inferior pills. Taking too much will increase the bottleneck of breakthrough, which is felt when taking, while Chinese pills almost do not exist."


    Inferior pills are not pure enough.


    Every time you take it, you need to pause for a few days and meditate hard every day to get rid of the impurities in the spiritual power, otherwise it will affect the quality of the spiritual power.


    It''s common sense.


    But in fact, no matter how hard it is to meditate, there will be a part of elixir impurities into the body, even the spiritual power.


    This is the origin of erysipelas.


    This impurity will hinder the breakthrough of the bottleneck.


    But for almost all monks, it''s good to have pills to take. No one will pursue Chinese medicine. It''s said that the monks with outstanding talent in the clan or large family may have such qualifications to take Chinese medicine. Besides, no one else can.


    Even the alchemist can''t do it.


    An ordinary alchemist who smelts ten heats a day does not necessarily have a pill of Chinese medicine.


    If you want to take traditional Chinese medicine, how tired is it.


    But it''s not a problem for Hong Ming.


    As long as the quantity of refining is enough, Hong Ming''s probability of producing Chinese elixir will be greater and greater. Even Hong Ming is confident that if Shuilu pills are refined again, Chinese elixir will appear in every furnace.


    This is a unique opportunity.


    Because no alchemist will have the opportunity to refine a certain kind of pill, refining thousands of heats.


    "The later stage of advanced Qi training is not far away. If you take Chinese medicine, the bottleneck will be much smaller. Even then, the foundation period of advanced Qi training is very likely."


    Hongming has the sun, moon and gourd, so he will not focus on Qi training.


    "But before that, there is a problem to be solved."

 Chapter 20

    The next day.


    Hong Ming came to Zhang''s shop again.


    This time, it''s Zhang Yongfu who comes to receive you. Compared with strangers, it''s more appropriate for you to talk business with familiar Taoist friends.


    After tasting a mouthful of Lingcha, Zhang Yongfu said:


    "brother Hong hasn''t been here for a long time. If I hadn''t heard that you were practicing in seclusion, I would have thought that brother Hong had gone to other places in Dongluo island."


    "How?"


    Hong Ming smiles.


    Hong Ming is not stupid. He has been in this area for more than ten years. He is familiar with every aspect of the world. He knows all the people and their temperament clearly. If he changes places, no matter how careful he is, he may be cheated.


    What''s more, when practicing Qi, it''s almost the same everywhere.


    "But is it so easy for Hong to inquire about this matter?"


    Hong Ming seems to ask casually.


    Zhang Yongfu was a little embarrassed when he heard that he was inquiring about other people''s whereabouts. Shouldn''t he.


    "It''s not. It''s just mentioned in the last meeting of Zheng Hao''s friends."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yongfu hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "after all, Daoyou Zheng Hao is very famous now. It''s well known that he is good at giving. Before, Daoyou Zheng organized forty or fifty fellow Taoists to hunt together. Even the demons and beasts in the later period of Qi training hunted and killed many of them, which made him very famous in casual cultivation."


    "Oh? Zhang Jia also pays attention to Zheng Daoyou. "


    Hong Ming is a little curious.


    There are a lot of free cultivation. It''s necessary to count them up, because the skills, spells and magic arts are easy to obtain, and the elixir can be searched in the sea. In the Luoxing islands, the number of free cultivation is more than Jiucheng. The number of free cultivation is terrible, but the status of free cultivation is not high.


    In the end, those who have achieved a little will join the sect.


    Whether it''s the five major sects or the slightly smaller sects.


    Some of the friars in the foundation period also established families.


    Therefore, the strength of the family friars and the clan friars is far more than that of the scattered friars, and few of them pay attention to the scattered friars, because they are not at the same level.


    "Hong Daoyou is joking. It''s not only Zhang Jia, but also several other families nearby who are paying attention to it."


    Zhang Yongfu said with a smile:


    "it''s not a secret. Zheng Daoyou''s recruitment is so high-profile that he can''t say what he''s going to do. He''s going to set up a family or a small clan. There will be some disputes at that time. Every family needs to be prepared in advance. "


    Hong Ming nodded.


    According to Zhang Yongfu, Zheng Hao''s ambition is more than that. Most of it is to form a small group, and if he does, he will need a residence.


    But on Dongluo Island, there is no free land.


    If Zheng Hao wants to take root, he has to conflict with his family.


    You know, the last one to do this was Mujia more than 100 years ago. Relying on the advantage of the number of people, he spent a huge price to encircle and kill his opponents in the sea.


    Finally, he occupied a spiritual vein.


    "But there''s nothing wrong for the time being. As long as Zheng Daoyou doesn''t have the foundation period, everything is nonsense!" Zhang Yongfu smiles again.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    However, these are all anecdotes. It''s OK to use them as entertainment. It''s a bit far away for Hong Ming.


    "What do you need when brother Hong comes here this time?"


    After talking about other things, Zhang Yongfu looks forward to Hong Ming.


    For this kind of friar, Zhang has always treated him with courtesy. After all, it''s a fool to have a spirit stone.


    Hong Ming smiles and takes five jade bottles from the storage bag and puts them on the table.


    "Hong Daoyou, this is


    Zhang Yongfu''s face became more solemn.


    "This is the pill that I worked hard to refine recently. After four or five months of hard work, I finally got something. What''s the value of this pill?" Hong Ming said casually.


    "Pills?"


    Zhang Yongfu''s face was full of ecstasy.


    Annie couldn''t help feeling excited. Zhang Yongfu stood up directly, picked up a jade bottle, poured out the pills and checked.


    There are ten pills in a jade bottle, and each pill has little difference.


    Zhang Yongfu can''t alchemy, but as a deacon for so many years, he still has some in his eyes. The color and fragrance of this pill are more rich than ordinary Shuilu pills.


    As soon as you see, the quality of pills is excellent.


    After checking the pills and putting them into the jade bottles, Zhang Yongfu checked the other four jade bottles. When the four jade bottles were checked, Zhang Yongfu breathed a sigh and his face turned red.


    At the bottom of his heart, Zhang Yongfu raised the importance of Hong Ming one level after another.


    Alchemist?


    Zhang Jia is such a big family. Over the years, only one has been cultivated.


    In this way, it can bring benefits to the family and support 30% of the family''s Lingshi income, not to mention all kinds of contacts.A alchemist brings too much influence.


    "I didn''t expect brother Hong to become an alchemist. It''s really surprising."


    Zhang Yongfu''s face was slightly flattering, and his body was lower.


    Hong Ming didn''t seem to see this, so he waved his hand and said:


    "brother Zhang, I''m just lucky to make a breakthrough. Now the only pill that can be refined is Shuilu pill, which can''t be called the alchemist."


    "I see."


    Zhang Yongfu breathes softly. The alchemists are good at refining different kinds of pills. It''s more common to only refine Shuilu pills. But even so, with the high-quality pills before, Zhang Yongfu knows that Hong Ming''s potential is endless. I''m afraid it''s not far away to refine the pills in the middle of Qi refining.


    "I don''t know if brother Hong has the meaning of refining the medium-term elixir of Qi refining. My family can provide the elixir as long as brother Hong divides eight pills out of each furnace."


    Zhang Yongfu persuades again.


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    This treatment is very good. It''s very troublesome to find a panacea. It often takes a long time to buy and search. It takes a lot of time. After refining, we have to consider the rate of elixir.


    Every pill, the average alchemist has more than ten pills.


    Take out eight pills, save the trouble of looking for a panacea, it''s worth it.


    However, Hong Ming still shook his head:


    "let''s forget about cooperation, but there are flowers of elixir. Naturally, I''ll consider Zhang Daoyou first."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Zhang Yongfu was relieved at last. Holding five jade bottles, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Zhang Jia is willing to buy this pill at the price of 14 pieces of spirit stone. I don''t know what brother Hong thinks."


    "Yes!"


    Hong Ming was slightly surprised.


    Shuilu pill, in the early days of Qi training, was weak. Even if you buy it in a shop, it only costs 15 spirit stones.


    Although the pills refined by Hongming are slightly more powerful and of better quality, the purchase price of fourteen spirit stones is still a little higher.


    However, Zhang Yongfu deliberately better, Hong Ming did not refuse.


    Seeing that Hong Ming should come down, Zhang Yongfu finally nodded:


    "brother Hong, do you need any more miraculous medicine or something like that? My family will supply Daoyou with all their strength."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Hong Ming''s words made Zhang Yongfu feel nervous, but the next words made Zhang Yongfu look solemn and incomparable:


    "as for the miraculous medicine, another family and I have some cooperation with other practitioners, but we don''t lack much. It''s just that there are still some means to protect the body, and there are still some deficiencies."

 Chapter 21

    "To cultivate one''s skills, to protect one''s body?"


    Zhang Yongfu was just about to make friends with Hong Ming. Hearing this, he racked his brains and thought again and again.


    Zhang Jia has some magic tools to press the bottom of the box. They are very good both in attack and defense. Although the price is higher, in order to make friends with Hong Ming, there is no problem, and Hong Ming can also get the spirit stone.


    It''s just that Hong Ming doesn''t necessarily need it.


    "Brother Hong, I''m in a dilemma."


    Zhang Yongfu looked thoughtful with a sad look on his face: "brother hong must concentrate on alchemy next. As for magic weapons, no matter how good they are, they won''t be needed in a short time."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    If you just buy magic utensils, Hong Ming can go to seven or eight nearby markets to buy them.


    Zhang Yongfu knows that, too.


    "Therefore, as for the means of body protection, brother Hong is suggested to buy some one-time attack weapons, high-level Fu Zhuan, and brother Hong can cultivate spirit beasts."


    The spirit beast is actually a monster.


    But he was raised by the friars from childhood and controlled by secret arts to help kill and defend the enemy.


    Because you can''t resist, you don''t have to worry about betraying. It''s also a very important means of protection.


    It''s just that it''s too much trouble to cultivate spirit beasts.


    Most of the monks in the later period of Qi training didn''t have spirit beasts.


    Because the cost of cultivating a spirit beast is several times that of cultivating a monk of the same level.


    In general, the growth of spirit beasts is very slow. In order for spirit beasts to grow up in a short time, they naturally need to feed a lot of pills and blood food.


    Not to mention a small number of pills specially made for spirit animals, even less.


    The elixir taken by the friars alone, the amount of elixir needed to be taken by the spirit beast is even larger, which is enough to feed the friars in the later period of Qi training.


    Therefore, although spirit beast has many advantages, there are not many monks who really cultivate spirit beast.


    "That''s a good choice. It''s just that it''s too hard to find the cubs or eggs. " Hong Ming said some depressed.


    It''s hard to cultivate a spirit beast, but it''s even harder to find a suitable one.


    You should know that the cultivation of spirit beasts must start at a very young age, either when they are born soon or when they are still in the eggshell. This is the most appropriate way. In the future, there will be less resistance to monks.


    But this kind of spirit beast is well protected by monsters, hiding in places that are extremely difficult to find.


    It''s hard to get it.


    There is such a saying about hunting in the sea. The second harvest is the elixir. Most of the elixirs are not old. The better one is the demon pill. The demon pill is also an important raw material for refining the elixir. It is valuable, and the best one is the demon egg. A monster egg, the price is not low.


    Even the low level monster is the same.


    Some special secret arts and magic arts need the blood or soul of the monster. At this time, the best choice is the monster egg or the cub.


    Therefore, even the first-class monster eggs will be looted.


    For example, in the nine flame alchemy, there was originally a secret skill to capture the blood in the monster''s eggs and gather the corresponding flame. In the end, it''s very good to use this beast fire for alchemy.


    Unfortunately, this secret skill is only useful for special fire demons, and the number is even rarer.


    And The success rate is extremely moving.


    "Let''s go down and find out about the problem of spirit beast eggs. When we have news, we''ll inform brother Hong. We also need to mobilize other talismans and disposable treasures, and we''ll get to know you at that time. In addition, I would like to ask what kind of skill brother Hong practiced? In this way, it''s convenient to find a more suitable method. "


    Zhang Yongfu finally said.


    This is true.


    Hong Ming also knows why.


    Generally speaking, monks seldom disclose their skills to others on their own initiative, because almost all of them have shortcomings. If a hostile person knows the skills like the back of his hand, he will be in great trouble.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m practicing guixigong. It''s said that there are some follow-up techniques of guixigong in Liuyun sect. I have to trouble Zhang Jia for this."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yongfu was overjoyed and said:


    "no trouble, no trouble. With the friendship between you and me, you don''t have to be so polite."


    After the chat, Hong Ming left.


    After leaving Zhang''s shop, Hong Ming went to four or five other shops around him and sold one or two bottles of pills. He even sold some pills in other markets nearby.


    In this way, Hong Ming took nearly 200 pills of pills, bought jade bottles, elixirs and so on, and then returned to the cave again.


    However, Hong Ming did not hide the traces of the sale of pills, and soon caused a sensation.


    A new alchemist has great influence.


    In particular, a young monk in the middle of Qi training is expected to sell pills for a long time in the future, and it is likely that he will be promoted to the foundation building stage in the future.In this way, all the families in Dongluo island got the news.


    Among the scattered monks, not a few of them got the news.


    A month later.


    In Hongming''s cave.


    More than ten monks exchanged their practice experience again. Hong mingduan sat on the throne, patiently listened to the exchange of many Taoist friends, and occasionally asked some questions.


    Although the others exchanged experiences, they were actually much higher than Hong Ming in both cultivation and experience.


    This time I came here, I was basically instructing Hong Ming to practice.


    After more than two hours of communication, Hong Ming showed his satisfaction.


    "Thank you very much, but since you are here, Hong has some pills to sell. If you don''t like them, you might as well buy some back."


    Hong Ming said.


    Among more than ten people, more than half of them are happy.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much. He waved out more than 40 bottles of pills. Most of them are Shuilu pills, and a few are Shuiling pills. The quality is good.


    Among the ten people, the weakest in cultivation is the five levels of Qi training. Naturally, they don''t like Shuilu pill very much.


    But as a family disciple, this time I came here to buy pills, so it''s not ambiguous. The Shuilu pill was soon bought out.


    As for the rest of the water elixir, the rush to buy will be more intense.


    After the sale of the pills, everyone was very satisfied.


    "By the way, you Taoist friends, the last harvest of shuilingcao has consumed 7788. If you have shuiyuncao from 250 years old to 300 years old in your hands, Hong is willing to exchange it with pills. The price will not disappoint you." Hong Ming asked again, with a slightly polite tone.


    Several members of the family answered.


    When it''s over, a few people leave. There are only three monks in the cave. They are all free practitioners. Naturally, they come to Hong Ming to make pills.

 Chapter 22

    "Feng Daoyou, Ma Daoyou, Wei Daoyou, to tell you the truth, Hong is really unable to meet the requirements of the three Daoyou."


    Hong Ming is not polite, and says it directly.


    The three people have met more or less, and they are surprisingly consistent with Hong Ming''s answer.


    "Hong Daoyou may have misunderstood that Daoyou can only make water elixir now. Naturally, we know about this. But I come here just to make friends with Daoyou. I''m not sure that we can still rely on Daoyou in a few years." It''s about Feng Daoyou. His name is Feng Ping. He is a young man with a huge sword. He has a deep momentum.


    This man is also well-known among the scattered monks in Dongluo island.


    Alone, terrifying.


    I once had the experience of killing two magicians alone.


    It is reasonable to say that such a monk, who is not short of pills, will naturally have any need to be in awe of the alchemist in the Qi training period. However, since he is so polite, Hong Ming accepts it.


    Wei Daoyou and Ma Daoyou have their own reasons.


    Wei Daoyou is a rare Wind Eagle. It''s very fast and needs to feed pills frequently. Even with Wei Daoyou''s later cultivation, his strength is amazing, but he feels a little hard.


    As for Ma Daoyou, it''s even rarer.


    This is the skill practiced by the Taoist priest. The tools used for sacrifice are very common. However, there is a spirit beast bag around the waist, which contains nearly a thousand flying ants in iron armor. It is a rare monk who repels insects against the enemy. His strength is very terrible.


    After communicating with the three people and seeing them off, Hong Ming closes the array and carefully calculates the recent events.


    Whether he got the elixir in the secret place, became an alchemist, or was able to refine the water elixir, Hong Ming deliberately released it.


    I got the elixir by chance, and then I tried alchemy on my own.


    as a result, I had a good talent for alchemy, and even could refine the water elixir I took in the middle of Qi training.


    This is the illusion that Hong Ming created for others, and it is also the most acceptable thing. Hong Ming didn''t say anything to the outside world, but as long as he inquired a little, he could infer such a truth from the news that Hong Ming inadvertently leaked out.


    This truth is highly accepted.


    Hong Ming also acquiesced.


    But What about the remaining pills?


    Even if it is placed in a jade vase, it can only be stored for more than ten years.


    What''s more, Hong Ming doesn''t need so many Shuilu pills.


    Yes, before and after Hong Ming used thousands of nearly 200 year old shuilingcao to refine pills.


    In addition to the relatively high waste rate of more than 100 heats in the beginning of refining, the remaining Dan forming rate increased steadily, even reaching a terrible 60% in the end.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were five or six pills in the last batch of pills, which consumed a lot of power, the number of pills would be even more terrible.


    Even so, Hong Ming also harvested more than 4000 Shuilu pills.


    Hong Ming has no way to take out more than 4000 Shuilu pills.


    Therefore, we can only use this method to slowly sell it to other families.


    But even if so, every month to sell more than ten or twenty bottles of water dew pills, but also only one or two hundred, a drop in the bucket.


    Therefore, Hong Ming was anxious to cultivate monsters.


    It''s just suitable for Hong Ming to digest the pills.


    After careful calculation and finding that there was no big mistake, Hong Ming closed the door again.


    This time, Hong Ming stopped alchemy.


    There is no need to refine Shuilu pills.


    As for the Shuiling pill, it takes 250 to 300 years to grow it. It takes ten months to cultivate this kind of Shuiling herb. Even if Hong Ming is ready, it''s still five months away. Therefore, in these five months, Hong Ming can put aside the work of alchemy and practice at ease.


    This time, Hong Ming enjoyed a feeling of incomparable luxury.


    All of them took Chinese medicine.


    Zhongpin Shuilu pill is not very powerful, but it can''t stand it. It''s easy to refine, has no impurities, and has no problem of erysipelas. Even if the effect of Zhongpin Shuilu pill is 30% weaker than that of Xiapin Shuiling pill, it can''t stand Hongming pill.


    Hong Ming has collected more than 800 Chinese Shuilu pills.


    More than 800, Hongming knock on seven or eight every day, completely as sugar beans to eat.


    The spiritual power in the elixir field is growing rapidly.


    More than a month later, Hong Ming made a breakthrough in his cultivation and reached the fifth level of Qi training.


    And that''s not to say, the cultivation of five layers of Qi training is also very smooth, the effect of Chinese medicine is very obvious, but when there are nine ways of the five layers of Qi training in Hongming''s elixir field, there are troubles.


    When Hong Ming took Zhongpin Shuilu pills again, the efficacy became extremely poor.


    "Maybe it''s the trouble of luxury."


    Hong Ming has also heard that taking too much pills will lead to drug resistance.


    In this process, Hong Ming was also prepared. When he was promoted to the fifth level of Daolian Qi, Hong Ming also felt that the aura provided by Shuilu pill was suddenly reduced.It''s not the decrease of medicine power, but Hong Ming''s body and spiritual power seem to have changed.


    At the peak of the fifth level of Qi training, the effect of a Shuilu pill suddenly changes from 50% to 10%. Even if Hongming still has more than 400 Li middle-class Shuilu pill, he can only stop at this moment.


    "Maybe I made a mistake."


    Hong Ming suddenly realized this problem when he looked at the lush and lush Shuiling grass which has been used for more than 200 years.


    Shuilu pill in the early stage of Qi training, Shuiling pill in the middle stage of Qi training and Shuiyuan pill in the late stage of Qi training are not very different in essence. Although the auxiliary drugs are different, the main drug is shuiyuncao.


    Hong Ming originally thought that this water spirit grass was enough for him to reach the peak of Qi training.


    But now, it''s still too tender.


    However, the water spirit grass in the sun and moon gourd is almost old. It''s not worth harvesting at this time.


    Think of here, Hong Ming sighs slightly, still not anxious.


    Two days later.


    Zhang''s shop.


    Hong Ming looked at the treasures in front of him with a happy look on his face.


    There are more than ten pieces of Fu Zhuan with various colors of light. The aura of Fu Zhuan is shining. But at a glance, Hong Ming knows that the origin of Fu Zhuan is not simple.


    In addition to the Fu Zhuan script, there are also some dark things, which look mysterious.


    "Brother Hong, these things were acquired with the help of the elders of the foundation building period in the Tuo clan. Otherwise, it is impossible for ordinary people to get them." Zhang Yongfu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Zhang. Hong wrote down this matter."


    Hong Ming said solemnly.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Yongfu''s heart was very happy, and then he began to introduce it:


    "these twelve Fu zhuans are the top two Fu zhuans. Although according to the power, they are only in the later stage of Qi training, they are made by the predecessors of the foundation period, and the materials are more precious. In terms of power, they are at least 50% larger than those in the later stage of Qi training, but they are extremely rare."

 Chapter 23

    "Brother Zhang has a heart!"


    Hong Ming said politely.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, Hong Ming can''t help but eyebrow when he hears Zhang Yongfu''s explanation.


    The skill of making Fu and Zhuan is also one of the hundred skills of cultivating truth. In terms of difficulty, it is more complicated and regular than alchemy.


    In order to make fu Zhuan, we must first cultivate the magic to the point of mellow and pleasant.


    Then use the talisman pen to seal the spell on the talisman paper.


    The power of this seal script varies greatly.


    The quality of the rune paper, the quality of the rune pen, and the power of the spell itself all have a great influence. But the key is the strength of the maker.


    Generally speaking, the power of Fu Zhuan is only 50% to 60% of the power of the maker''s own magic. Its power is much lower than that of other magic weapons of the same level, so its practical value is not high. It is often used in emergency.


    But not necessarily.


    For example, although the Fu Zhuan made by the friars in the foundation period is only the second-order Fu Zhuan, its power is amazing. Generally speaking, the friars in the later period of Qi training can not withstand it.


    For the friars in Qi training period, if they use the third-order Fu Zhuan, the quality of their own spiritual power is not enough, and the speed of using it will be a lot, not to mention, and the power will not be satisfactory.


    So no one would use it that way.


    But the second-order seal characters refined by the friars during the foundation period were different.


    It''s not only powerful, but also instant. It''s a sharp weapon against the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the only drawback is that it''s too expensive.


    It''s very expensive. Even the alchemist feels the pain.


    One seal character requires six hundred spirit stones, which is four to five times of that in the later period of Qi training. If two seal characters go down, a top-grade magic weapon will be gone.


    If more than ten Fu and Zhuan characters go on, five or six top-grade magic weapons will be gone.


    After all, it''s like killing your opponent with a stone.


    But for Hong Ming, as long as the effect is good, this stone is still no problem.


    See Hong Ming should come down, Zhang Yongfu began to introduce the remaining five dark things.


    "These five treasures are disposable treasures. It''s extremely difficult to sacrifice them. They not only need to cultivate special skills, but also need to spend a lot of time and spiritual materials. For example, these five treasures were sacrificed by the predecessors who practiced some top-level skills of thunder attribute. It took ten years, and each one of them was extremely powerful. Even if they were not careful, they would be heavy "Hurt."


    Zhang Yongfu''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Of course, there is some exaggeration.


    This foundation building period refers to those who have just built the foundation and have no spirit weapon to protect themselves.


    After all, these five treasures were sold by a senior who had not been promoted for a long time.


    As far as power is concerned, it is neither superior nor inferior. For the friars in the period of building foundation, it is a little weak, but for the friars in the period of practicing Qi, it is too expensive.


    It took Zhangjia some time to acquire it by chance.


    "This treasure is called tianleizi. When it explodes, it covers an area of more than Zhang Yuan. If Daoyou himself is included, I''m afraid he can''t survive, so Daoyou should use it carefully."


    Zhang Yongfu explained again.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "what''s the price of Lei Zi this day?"


    "Two thousand stone." Zhang Yongfu said without blinking.


    The price is really high, even if it''s a set of top-quality magic weapons, or a top-level magic weapon that rarely appears, that''s the price.


    Generally speaking, the friars in Qi training period can''t afford it.


    With this price, you can buy two top-quality magic weapons, one for attack and one for defense. If you are lucky, you can use them for more than ten years to hunt countless monsters, and the thunder will disappear.


    Most people have a clear idea of which is more important.


    Five tianleizi are ten thousand spirit stones.


    In addition to the previous Fu Zhuan script, he needed a spirit stone of 167, which Hong Ming could not take out. Even if he exchanged pills for it, Hong Ming felt hesitant.


    So many pills, one-time out, even if Zhang is a fool will have doubts.


    With a slight clenching of his teeth, Hong Ming took out more than ten bottles of pills from his arms, one of which was taken out by Hong Ming alone, and was put aside by Ruo Zhenbao.


    "Brother Zhang, please check how much these pills can change?"


    Hong Ming said plainly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yongfu was slightly stunned and took out the pills. The top ten bottles were OK. They were all ordinary Shuilu pills. The value was not high. Together, they were only less than 2000 spirit stones. But the last bottle was different. The color of Shuilu pills was more pure and the fragrance was more rich.


    "This is Chinese medicine


    Zhang Yongfu was surprised.


    When refining pills, there will be a certain probability of refining individual Chinese pills. Zhang Yongfu also knows this.


    However, this requires alchemists to have a deep understanding and attainments on the refining of this kind of pills, and once refined, these pills are basically not transferred to the market.It''s a better choice to trade things with other monks or take them by yourself.


    For example, Zhang Jia''s alchemist made a lot of Chinese elixir. With more than 100 years of experience in alchemy, he naturally has such strength. However, in addition to a genius who was qualified to take Chinese elixir a few years ago, other people have never tasted a pill. This kind of elixir is very rare.


    "It is said that the traditional Chinese medicine contains almost no erysipelas, while the top grade medicine has the effect of refining the body and breaking through the bottleneck. Now it seems that it is not just a rumor."


    Zhang Yongfu sighed and said.


    Hong Ming did not answer.


    The erysipelas of traditional Chinese medicine can really be ignored. As for the top grade pills, Hong Ming has never refined them. Even though Hong Ming has refined Shuilu pills to an amazing degree, and even in the end, the success rate of dozens of batches of traditional Chinese medicine has reached 80%, but there is still no top grade pills.


    This matter cannot be forced.


    "These pills can be exchanged for a Tian Lei Zi and two Fu zhuans. However, with brother Hong''s strength, there are some spirit stones left, which can only be gathered in a year or so. Brother Hong can''t take these things first. As for the spirit stones, it''s better to use them later."


    Zhang Yongfu said tentatively.


    Hong Ming frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but then he nodded again.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to get credit, especially for the treasure worth more than 10000 pieces of spirit stone. But for Hong Ming, Zhang Jia would like to get credit first, and then he can repay it with pills. This is the profit of thousands of spirit stone.


    Hong Ming put away these treasures and made a sacrifice for tianleizi. He felt the violent power of tianleizi and showed his satisfaction.


    After that, Hong Ming asked again:


    "if you don''t know about Kung Fu and spirit beast, does brother Zhang have eyes?"

 Chapter 24

    In addition to the protection treasures, Hong Ming is most concerned about the skill and spirit beast.


    In fact, these two are more important than body protection treasures. You don''t need to protect your body for a short time, but you need to use the skill and spirit beast for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, brother Hong. We have to take a long-term view on this matter."


    Zhang Yongfu said politely.


    Hong Ming did not panic. He looked at Zhang Yongfu with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Hong, it''s difficult to deal with the matter of spirit animals. In three or four months, we really haven''t found any spirit animals. Now there are only three spirit turtle eggs in Zhang Jia''s collection."


    "Lingshui turtle? Is it the kind of tortoise that grows very slowly and has no other use but excellent defense? "


    Hong Ming asked.


    Since he has the heart to cultivate monsters, Hong Ming is naturally prepared.


    A few days ago, I went to other shops and exchanged with a number of monks in the later period of practicing Qi. My knowledge expanded a lot, and I learned a lot about the cultivation of spirit beasts.


    Generally speaking, flying spirit beasts are the most precious.


    Because flying monsters are the fastest. Even in the early stage of Qi training, flying monsters are very fast. It''s safe and fast to go on the road at ordinary times. In a critical moment, they can take monks to escape quickly.


    And the attack of flying monsters is generally very strong.


    In addition, it is a water monster that is good at fighting in the water.


    The Xingluo islands are surrounded by sea areas, and it is very difficult to go back to the mainland even if it is the nearest Xiluo island to the mainland.


    Therefore, in the sea area, there are water demons who are good at fighting and escaping in the sea area. Naturally, they are also excellent.


    But Lingshui turtle is obviously not this kind of monster.


    Tortoise is one of the most unsuitable spirits for cultivation. First of all, tortoise can only defend, and its attack ability is worrying. Its escape speed is also the slowest among the spirits, and it can''t even compare with the monks of the same level. In addition, turtles are the representatives of longevity. Even those in Qi training period can live for thousands of years, which is almost the same age as those in Jindan period.


    If the friars cultivated this kind of monster in the Qi training period, it might be passed on for five or six generations.


    That''s a joke.


    Therefore, even if the Lingshui turtle is the peak of the second-order monster, if it is at the peak, its defense is extremely terrifying in the Qi training period, Hong Ming has no idea of cultivating it.


    "Cough!"


    Zhang Yongfu''s face turned red and coughed two times, and he could only explain:


    "the Lingshui turtle, of course, is a little poor, but it has excellent defense, and it has a mild temperament, so it won''t have the power of rebellion. It''s said that among the danxiazong in Xiluo Island, there is a tortoise in the golden elixir period as the mountain protection beast. Although the blood oath and other things on the spirit beast have disappeared for a long time, it''s hard to understand Yes, there has been no rebellion. "


    "That''s true."


    Hong Ming nodded. Turtles are good at eating and sleeping. They are very gentle. They are the only ones among them.


    "In addition, brother Hong, this spirit turtle is the monster egg produced by the monster during the foundation period. According to the truth, the blood has been improved, and the probability of being promoted to the third level is also very high."


    Zhang Yongfu said again.


    Hong Ming smiles:


    "if it is so easy to upgrade the blood of monsters, I''m afraid the Xingluo islands will be the world of monsters now. What''s more, I can''t afford the cost of cultivating a monster in the foundation period."


    Zhang Yongfu smiles, slightly embarrassed.


    However, Hong Ming finally said:


    "since there is no other spirit beast, let''s take the spirit turtle. Anyway, for the monster, the waste pill also has a certain effect."


    Monsters can also take pills, and because monsters are stronger and more powerful, there are fewer taboos on taking pills.


    For example, even if it''s a waste pill, it''s OK to take it.


    With the adaptability of the monster''s physique, ordinary poisons are all right. The waste pills are excreted quickly, and some of the medicinal power in the waste pills can be used again.


    Most alchemists cultivate monsters, that''s all.


    In any case, if you throw away the waste pills, you will be able to play them. Plus some extra pills, after decades, you will have a good helper.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yongfu rolled up his face and laughed like a flower.


    This day''s trading, I''m afraid the next six months will not be short of pills.


    However, although he was happy at the bottom of his heart, he was still very polite in his face. He continued cautiously:


    "as for the skills, Zhang Jia also searched for them. Now he can find six kinds of skills, only to see which one brother Hong likes?"


    With that, Zhang Yongfu handed over a jade slip.


    Hong Ming took the jade slip, and the divine consciousness entered it to check.


    In the jade slips, there are advantages and disadvantages of six kinds of skills, from the attached magic, secret skills, to the speed of cultivation, and help to break through the bottleneck, etc.


    It took me more than half an hour to read the jade slips carefully.After reading it, Hong Ming closed his eyes and looked hesitant.


    Zhang Yongfu didn''t disturb him either. He knew this was the case for a long time. He drank tea on his own and was very calm.


    Hong Ming closed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking.


    The six kinds of skills found by Zhang Jia are all advanced skills with a complete range. Four of them are advanced skills of guixigong, which makes Hong Ming very surprised and happy.


    If you choose the skill, the subsequent skill will be known by Zhang Jia, which is a hidden danger for Hong Ming.


    However, how can ordinary monks obtain this high-level skill? Even if there is a little risk, Hong Ming also recognized that the key is which of the six skills to choose.


    Gui Xi Gong is one of the basic skills in Qi training.


    Up, there are countless advanced skills.


    This is the experience summed up by the elders for countless years. Not only the skills, but also all kinds of spells form a echelon. It''s very difficult to cultivate many high-level spells. It''s often necessary to cultivate low-level and medium level spells. Finally, when it comes to a higher level of cultivation, it''s time to cultivate high-level spells.


    Even in the sect, there are similar skills and magic inheritance, which are extremely perfect. Both the practice experience and the difficulty of cultivation are much better than the general skills.


    "There are four advanced techniques of Gui Xi Gong: Gui Yuan''s iron body skill, Gui Xi''s blue wave skill, Gui Xi''s six Yang skill and Gui Xi''s earth skill. Each of these four methods has its own emphasis, and they are all mysterious and extraordinary. "


    "Guiyuan iron body skill is a kind of body refining skill. It pays equal attention to body refining and Qi training, and has extraordinary power. In terms of power, it should be the biggest of the four kinds of skill. Guixi Bibo skill focuses on the water attribute. The attached skills include not only the blue wave skill and the blue water escape skill, but also a secret skill to cultivate the blue water god thunder, which is really mysterious."


    "Gui Xi Liu Yang Gong is the most potential and purest one among the advanced techniques of Gui Xi Gong. It is said that many years ago, a certain elder integrated the pure Yang technique into the technique. If you practice this technique, the spiritual power can be purified to a terrifying degree. It not only greatly increases the power of the technique, but also has an indescribable effect on breaking through the bottleneck of cultivation, even if it is a pure Yang spirit Water and pills can also condense the fire of one Yang, the fire of three yang, and even the fire of six Yang. "

 Chapter 25

    It''s the first time that Hong Ming has seen that he can cultivate a special flame.


    This skill is one of the treasures of Liuyun sect. It would not have been obtained if it had not been for the friars in the foundation period of Zhang''s family, but one of the middle-level friars in Liuyun sect.


    "Gui Xi Xu Tu Gong is similar to Gui Xi Bi Tao Gong, except that it is replaced by Tu attribute. The attached magic is offensive and defensive. It also has the unpredictable power of Xu Tu Shen Lei."


    In addition, there are two other methods.


    One is the green fire devil skill. This magic skill is not only powerful in attack, but also can cultivate the fire of green devil if you are willing to pay for it. The fire of green devil is helpful to alchemy, and its killing power is extremely powerful.


    The other is Bitao''s red fire skill.


    This skill is the highest level among the six, and also comes from Liuyun sect.


    The most amazing part of this skill is that it has two properties of water and fire, and has extraordinary effect on refining body and alchemy.


    After thinking about the six methods seven or eight times, Hong Ming began to choose them.


    The two other methods are the first.


    The spiritual power cultivated by each skill is different. If you change it rashly, it will cost too much. Even the magic practiced before Hong Ming has to be re cultivated, which is greatly affected. The time and energy wasted is not worth it.


    Each of the four advanced techniques has its own emphasis.


    The tortoise''s iron body skill, which emphasizes both physical training and Qi training, is extraordinary. He has the strongest attack, but Hong Ming gives up. It''s too difficult to practice this skill. It''s slow to practice. It''s very complicated to collect many pills and spiritual materials. Moreover, after practicing this skill, the bottleneck will be strengthened and it''s more difficult to break through.


    Hong Ming can only consider the other two methods.


    In fact, there is not much difference between Gui Xi Bi Tao Gong and Gui Xi Xu Tu Gong. It''s just that there is a special emphasis on their attributes. One is water, the other is soil.


    Hong Ming takes these two as alternatives.


    However, what Hong Ming is most interested in is Gui Xi Liu Yang Gong.


    It''s difficult to practice the six kinds of skills.


    This is very normal. All high-level skills are not easy. There are many kinds of spiritual materials needed. For example, when practicing Guixi Bitao and Guixi xutu, it takes more than 500 years to refine the corresponding divine thunder. These two kinds of materials are one of the materials for refining spiritual weapons. It is not so easy for the monks in Qi training period to find them.


    Several other methods are similar.


    In the Qi training period, the friars often make great efforts to buy it, and it takes more than ten years to find it.


    It''s the same with turtle breathing six Yang skill. Turtle breathing six Yang skill is a skill with the attribute of partial Yang.


    There are many different ways to cultivate immortals. Among them, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are in the majority. There are some ways to cultivate one attribute, but also two attributes, three attributes, and even five elements. This is not surprising. The next is to cultivate ice attribute, wind attribute, and thunder attribute. These three kinds of skills are extremely difficult to cultivate, and the spiritual materials are relatively rare. Whether it is pills or magic weapons, they are very rare.


    In addition, there are other strange properties.


    For example, Yin attribute and Yang attribute.


    These two attributes are more rare and more difficult to cultivate.


    However, the turtle breathing six Yang skill is not a pure Yang attribute skill, but mainly Yang attribute. Even so, the speed of cultivation is slower, only 60% of the other five skills.


    This speed is enough to make most monks despair.


    But it''s not what Hong Ming is interested in. Turtle breathing six Yang skill can condense to the fire of Yang, from the fire of one Yang, the fire of three yang, and even the fire of six Yang.


    It''s just that the Yang attribute pills and spirit materials needed are too terrible.


    This Yang fire can purify the spiritual power and the body, which is helpful to break through the foundation period. Even if there is six Yang fire, the probability of breaking through the foundation period can reach as much as 56%.


    In addition, this Yang fire is also helpful for alchemy, which can greatly integrate the power of the elixir.


    Moreover, this kind of Yang fire has a great destructive effect on many magic and secret arts.


    Taken together, Hong Ming naturally has a choice.


    ¡­¡­


    In reminiscence, Hong Ming opened his eyes, returned the jade slips, and said, "please brother Zhang, I''ll choose the turtle breathing six Yang skill."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Yongfu was surprised, and his face was surprised.


    Zhang Yongfu also made a judgment on these six skills. He guessed that Hong Ming would choose the skill with the attribute of water and fire, or tortoise breathing Bitao skill or tortoise breathing Xu earth skill. These are the safest. Unexpectedly, Hong Ming chose tortoise breathing six Yang skill.


    "In that case, brother Hong will wait for a moment. I''ll go and get the skill and the spirit beast egg."


    Zhang Yongfu left.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Zhang Yongfu came back again and took out a storage bag from his arms.


    After opening it, Hong Ming took out the spirit animal egg and looked at it. Then he took out the jade slip and looked at it carefully, showing his satisfaction.After finishing these, Hong Ming agreed on the pill, and then he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming opened the turtle breathing six Yang skill, and looked at it carefully. After an hour, Hong Ming was ecstatic. The mystery of this skill was far beyond Hong Ming''s imagination.


    However, Hong Ming was helpless when he thought of the spirit stone he owed:


    "he owes 35000 pieces of spirit stone to Zhang Jia. It is estimated that it will take three or four years to repay them according to the normal speed."


    More than 30000 spirit stones are nothing. If you take out the elixir and spirit medicine from the sun and moon gourd, it will be at least ten times as many, but the key is that you can''t take them out.


    We can only pay back slowly according to the normal speed of alchemy.


    If you add your own expenses, it is estimated that it will take at least one year.


    However, compared with their own gains, these are worth it.


    Under normal circumstances, Hong Ming would have to join Liuyun sect five years later if he wanted to obtain the six Yang skill. Then he would buy it from Liuyun sect by using the sect''s contribution points. I don''t know how long it would take for him to go on like this.


    But the more so, the more envious Hong Ming was.


    I don''t know how mysterious the skills of those clans, or those of the ancestors of Jindan, will be.


    ¡­¡­


    I got enough.


    Hong Ming began to practice hard again.


    First of all, he changed to practice the six Yang skill. This skill is worthy of being a high-level skill. It has to go through many orifices and meridians. The complex operation route is more than five or six times that of Guixi skill. Especially in the early stage of cultivation, it takes less than half an hour to run for a week, which is a waste of time.


    But after a little half a month, when Hong Ming''s whole body''s Gui Xi Gong power changed into Gui Xi Liu Yang Gong power, the change appeared.


    Originally, five levels and nine spiritual powers of Qi training have now become four. Although some of them are consumed, the quantity and quality of each spiritual power has been improved.


    After this calculation, however, the spirit power is twice as strong as the tortoise''s breathing power.


    Now, Hong Ming has an advantage in the same level. Whether he uses magic weapons or spells, his power is about 10% greater.

 Chapter 26

    After turning to the six Yang skill of turtle breathing, Hong Ming began to make pills.


    More than 700 beads of water spirit herbs have been harvested in the sun moon gourd, all of which are nearly 300 years old. It''s enough to make water spirit pills.


    With his previous experience in alchemy, Hong Ming''s alchemy was much smoother this time.


    Unexpectedly, the refining of Shuiling pills was unimaginable. The first batch of pills produced 78 pills. Later, the refining became more and more smooth. With only 20 heats, the rate of finished pills reached 40%. Each batch of pills can produce about 20 pills.


    However, when Hong Ming took a Shuiling pill, he was very depressed.


    Because the efficacy of this pill is only a quarter of that of Shuiling pill.


    "The effect of Shuiling pill is too small. It''s time to find other pills to refine."


    Hong Ming''s heart is very helpless.


    Even so, Hong Ming is still refining pills every day, more than 40 heats of pills a day. At other times, he meditates, practices magic, and worships five divine thunder. His life is very full.


    Half a month later.


    In the cave, in the middle of dozens of water spirit stones, the egg of the first spirit turtle''s breath became more and more dim. Before long, there was no breath of life.


    "No wonder the monster eggs are not as expensive as you think. Whether they can be born or not is still a matter of two reasons."


    Hong Ming said very depressed.


    The first of the three eggs has become a dead egg. According to the probability, the next two eggs will hatch out less than 30%.


    At that time, it is very likely that in order to hatch such a cheap spirit beast, it will need about 3000 spirit stones.


    No wonder other friars seldom cultivate spirit animals.


    Hong Ming doesn''t care either. He continues to cut his fingers, drops the blood on the remaining two eggs, and then casts a spell. The blood slowly seeps into the eggs.


    This blood oath technique is performed every three days.


    After the spirit beast is born, it will have a blood connection with Hong Ming. It is not only more intimate, but also can command and control the spirit turtle to some extent.


    Compared with other secret skills of controlling monsters, this secret skill is the simplest and the weakest.


    However, turtles and monsters are mild in nature, and Hong Ming is right in choosing this method.


    While refining pills, while practicing, Hong Ming''s accomplishments did not increase too much, but his life was still comfortable.


    But it''s been a while since the news was released, and there''s no message of any Yang attribute elixir. Two of the eggs of the three Lingshui turtles have lost their vitality, and the last one is dying.


    At this leisurely time of cultivation, on the alert array, suddenly came a note.


    Tearing apart the notes, a voice that had not been heard for a long time came out.


    "Hongdaoyou, Zheng has something to meet."


    When Hong Ming heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of coldness.


    But a moment later, Hong Ming returns to the original state, cleans up the cave and opens the defensive array. Besides the array, friars surnamed Zheng and more than ten friars practicing Qi are waiting quietly.


    "Hong Daoyou, excuse me for interrupting you."


    As soon as Zheng Hao met him, he said politely, showing great enthusiasm.


    Hong Ming also said with a smile:


    "it doesn''t matter. Just after the alchemy, it''s time to have a rest. It can''t be bothered."


    Just as he spoke, Hong Ming glanced at the monk of Qi training period behind Zheng Hao, with a look of shock on his face.


    There are more than ten people behind Zheng Hao, and Hong Ming doesn''t know the others. But nun he and Li houdaoyou and Hong Ming used to go out hunting together. They are familiar with each other. They used to practice five levels of Qi, but now they have reached the peak of six levels of Qi, which is only a little less than the later stage of Qi training.


    Qu zhisuan, Hong Ming back to Dongluo Island only a year and a half.


    In this year and a half, they have made such great progress.


    This progress will soon catch up with Hong Ming.


    Seeing Hong Ming''s look, Zheng Hao waved his hand: "you Taoist friends are now resting outside. He Daoyou and Li Daoyou come in together. We used to be old times, so we can talk about the past."


    The others answered and found a place to rest outside the cave.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he couldn''t help looking up at Zheng Hao.


    After entering the cave, the four of them could not help talking about the past. Only at this time, the gap came out. Hong Ming was calm and steadfast. He had the identity of alchemist, and even Zheng Hao was not afraid.


    Nun he and Li Daoyou, however, are not strong enough in their words.


    Zheng Hao is the leader.


    As soon as Zheng Hao spoke, his tone was dignified and domineering. It was obvious that he had great leadership ability among a group of people.


    The four talked about the past. After a while, Zheng Hao began to talk about the business"Brother Hong, this time I come here, I want to invite you to alchemy for my blood shark?"


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming was surprised and said, "I have some pills here. If Zheng Daoyou wants them, he can exchange them with Lingshi or lingyao directly. I can give you a discount on the price."


    "Thank you, brother Hong, but now there are more than 100 people in the blood shark society, and the daily needs of pills are huge. Therefore, if you want to invite brother Hong to become a full-time alchemist of the blood shark society, brother Hong can mention the treatment."


    Zheng Hao said.


    Full time alchemist?


    When Hong Ming heard this, his face was displeased.


    Alchemists also have some troubles. Most powerful alchemists cooperate with the clan or family. At the worst, they will have some good friends. Otherwise, with the alchemists'' financial resources, some people will have bad ideas.


    To become a full-time Alchemist is a kind of practice.


    However, there are also differences between full-time alchemists.


    For example, there are also full-time alchemists in the sect. However, apart from completing the annual task of alchemy, there are no other restrictions, and the benefits are very good. Therefore, most alchemists almost join the sect.


    Hong Ming also wants to join the sect.


    But that at least needs to be able to refine the pills at the later stage of Qi refining.


    "Zheng Daoyou, this full-time alchemist..."


    Hong Ming is ready to refuse.


    Hong Ming is determined to deal with the mess.


    However, after talking about the general situation, Zheng Hao chimed in:


    "brother Hong, Zheng also knows that it''s a bit abrupt to become a full-time alchemist. It''s just that brother Hong''s alchemy is the same to anyone you sell it to, and my blood shark will be able to digest brother Hong''s alchemy by nearly 100 people, and I will never treat brother Hong badly. What''s more, with the strength of my blood killing society, I will cross the sea I''m afraid that several big families nearby are afraid to provoke. Don''t you think about it? "


    Zheng Hao says, the spirit power on the body releases, a spirit pressure envelops the whole cave.


    Nine levels of Qi training!


    Hong Ming looks cold.

 Chapter 27

    It''s not reasonable to increase your accomplishments from Qi training level 7 to Qi training level 9.


    Even if Hong Ming knew that Zheng Hao had practiced magic skills and was still an alchemist, the growth was too fast.


    Even if you take pills, it''s unreasonable for your cultivation to grow.


    But even so, Hong Ming was not afraid. A black oval object appeared in his hand and quietly appeared in his hand. In his mouth, he said coldly:


    "no, I don''t have any interest in blood sharks."


    Zheng Haowen''s face showed a trace of anger.


    Since he became the leader of the blood shark club, it was the first time that he was rejected. Even if he had invited a later monk to practice Qi before, although there were some twists and turns, he succeeded very well.


    The influence of the blood shark society also expanded quickly.


    "In that case, hongdaoyou is good for himself."


    Zheng Hao''s face was filled with a smile, and a chill suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Now that he has torn his face, Hong Ming is not polite.


    Zheng Hao turns and leaves with them. He doesn''t even care about the pills on the ground. As for nun he and Li houdaoyou, they don''t even look at Hong Ming. It''s obvious that they are completely separated from Hong Ming.


    Outside the cave, a group of Zheng Hao left soon.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he opened the defensive array and looked a little gloomy.


    "The blood shark meeting is a problem, but in a short time, it''s no big deal. If you need to go out to sea, it''s a little bit of a problem."


    Hong Ming feels helpless.


    However offended offended offended, if really falsely, say not to be able to be that Zheng Hao to pit to die.


    Others don''t know why Hong Ming doesn''t know. There must be a special reason for Zheng haoxiu''s rapid progress. No one can say for sure how much magic power has played in it.


    After putting down the bad things, Hong Ming had a comfortable life.


    Alchemy in an orderly manner, the refining of shuilingdan is not smooth, in half a month later, there began to be middle-class shuilingdan production, and cut the number is also more and more amazing.


    In addition, when Hong Ming had free time, he went out to exchange his practice experience and practice magic with his fellow disciples. His life was very smooth.


    Another month passed.


    In Hong Ming''s surprised eyes, the last water turtle''s egg finally broke open, from which came a water blue turtle. The Turtle was only half the size of a slap. After he was born, he ate the eggshell directly.


    After eating, lie down and go to sleep.


    The birth of Lingshui turtle also brought some fun to Hong Ming.


    From then on, Hong Ming took care of Lingshui turtles in addition to training. The cultivation of Lingshui turtles was similar to Hong Ming''s imagination. The growth rate of Lingshui turtles was extremely slow and they were very edible.


    In half a month, I ate more than 100 pills like sugar beans.


    But Lingshui turtle is a monster in the early stage of the first level, which is only equivalent to the peak of Qi training.


    Hong Ming is puzzled. Where is the power of these pills. However, it is not a bad thing for the spirit beast to take more pills in the early stage. The accumulated spirit power lurks around the blood vessels and has a good effect on refining the blood vessels. This is not what the friars can do. It belongs to the gift of the spirit beast.


    In this case, Hong Ming is not polite. He feeds the remaining pills to Lingshui turtle.


    While practicing hard, while feeding Lingshui turtle, it also gives birth to a bit of leisure and elegance.


    In particular, Lingshui turtle gradually grew up and stayed with Hong Ming all the time. He became more and more intimate with Hong Ming. Even in his divine sense, there were many feelings.


    The feelings between people are mutual.


    Lingshui turtle''s attachment to Hong Ming is very obvious, and Hong Ming also has some love feelings.


    In this case, the mood of daily cultivation was relieved a lot, and the speed of cultivation was accelerated.


    In addition, with the refining of Shuiling pill becoming more and more sophisticated, the traditional Chinese medicine finally came out. After Hong Ming took the traditional Chinese medicine Shuiling pill, although its power was weakened, it had 70% or 80% of its normal power. Naturally, the speed of cultivation was also accelerated.


    In this case, Hong Ming is also happy.


    In addition to taking pills to practice every day, it is to practice magic with peace of mind.


    Especially when Hong Ming bought a local Topaz Ganoderma lucidum, he had the idea that he would advance to the later stage of Qi training in three or four years.


    This Topaz Ganoderma lucidum is 400 years old and extremely precious. It is the main medicine for refining the second-order pill huangyudan.


    If properly cultivated, this elixir can last for a thousand years, and the refined elixir is enough to build a foundation and improve its mana. After Hong Ming got the elixir, he put it into the sun and moon gourd to cultivate patiently.


    Every two or three hundred years, Ganoderma lucidum medicine flies a large seed into the air. After the seed falls to the ground, it gives birth to a new Ganoderma lucidum.


    This is a little bit similar to the water sprite.


    After Hong Ming had this Topaz Ganoderma lucidum, he was ready to refine the second-order Topaz pill.


    However, half a month later, a distinguished guest came to Hongming cave.After a long time.


    "Hong Daoyou, this is what happened. I don''t know what Daoyou means."


    In the cave, Feng Ping asked calmly.


    Hong Ming frowned and asked:


    "Feng Daoyou, are you serious? Is there really Sanyang Lingshui in the cave?"


    Feng Daoyou said with a smile: "Feng can''t guarantee that he was one of the caves left by the immortal Qianyang when he got the clue. As for what is in it, no one can be sure. However, the immortal Qianyang claims to be good at Zhiyang attribute, and cultivates Qianyang peak, which is a fourth order spirit insect. It must have Sanyang spirit water."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    After he got the turtle breathing six Yang skill before, Hong Ming checked the information of the predecessors in Luoxing archipelago who practiced the Yang attribute, and even checked some of the Yang attribute skills, miraculous drugs, and spiritual materials.


    However, the history of Luoxing islands has been recorded for tens of thousands of years, but there are very few monks with Yang attribute.


    In the last ten thousand years, the famous one is Qianyang immortal five or six thousand years ago.


    Immortal is a respectful name for the friars of Jindan period. It is said that Qianyang immortal is extremely powerful and his Yang attribute skills are mysterious. For the time being, he has cultivated Qianyang bee, a fourth-order spirit insect. With Qianyang bee in his hand, he has sacrificed thousands of them, and even killed the immortal of Jindan period in his peak period.


    However, what is most interesting is that it is said that the Qianyang people are free spirited. There were many caves in the past, and they cultivated three Yang spirit water, six Yang spirit water and so on.


    Before that, there were also sanxiu who got the treasure in this Taoist cave.


    "This time, there will be some people. If they are all unidentified people, this trip will be a little troublesome." Hong Ming asked again.


    Feng Daoyou nodded after hearing the speech:


    "don''t worry about this matter, Hong Daoyou. The location of the cave was discovered by the three of us through the passage. It can be said that we have known each other for a long time. We won''t cheat on this kind of thing."


    "Besides, even if it''s something, Feng can protect you."


    Feng Daoyou is very confident.


    "In that case, when will we start?"


    Hong Ming answered and asked again.


    "After six days, gather at the exit of Fangshi."


    "In that case, I''ll see you in six days. I hope I can get something from this trip." Hong Ming agreed with a smile.


    Only when Feng Daoyou left, Hong Ming had a funny smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 28

    Six days later.


    On top of a blue boat, Hong Ming and five other people were sitting together, and they were flying towards the southern sea. And this flight is nearly a month long.


    Until a large red sea area appeared in front of us, we stopped.


    Six people get off the flying magic weapon, Hong Ming looks at the spectacle in front of him, and he is dull in an instant.


    In front of the sea, it was boundless blue, but after a certain sea area, it suddenly turned red, red like blood, boundless, and even the whole sky was blood red.


    "It''s hard to imagine that all things in the world are created miraculously."


    Hong Ming said.


    Feng Ping said with a smile:


    "this is the first time Hong Daoyou has been to the red algae sea area, otherwise he would not be so surprised."


    "It''s really the first time. I''ve only heard about it before, but I''ve never been here in the future." Hong Ming did not cover up and responded with a smile.


    Red algae sea area.


    It''s very famous in the Luoxing islands.


    There is a kind of red algae growing in the water of this place, which has a strong reproductive power. From this place to the area of tens of thousands of nautical miles in the South and 30000 or 40000 nautical miles in the west, it is all within the range of red algae.


    What''s more incredible is that the red algae can naturally refract light and hinder divine consciousness.


    Even if the monks who have spiritual eyes and strong divine sense are blind here, they can only walk and see one step at a time.


    Ordinary friars in the early stage of Qi training can only radiate less than one foot around. In the middle stage of Qi training, friars are two or three feet away. In the later stage of Qi training, the decoration can cover six or seven feet. In this range, it is very difficult for monsters to sneak attack, which is also the key to the survival of friars in the sea area in the later stage of Qi training.


    But here, even less than a foot away. As long as there are red algae blocking, also can''t feel.


    It''s dangerous.


    When the monster attacks, it has a great advantage.


    Therefore, this red algae sea area must have some strength to dare to come.


    "You two don''t have to say much. It''s better to open the cave as soon as possible."


    Among the six, Ji Peng said coldly.


    This season''s Taoist friends have a bad temper. They usually have a cold face. The other person who comes with him has a similar temper. His face is expressionless, as if he owes him a spirit stone.


    On the contrary, it was the other two who surprised Hong Ming.


    Because one of them is male Xiu, surnamed mu. Others call him Mr. Muqi. This man is wearing a folding fan, dressed like a noble young man, and has an indescribable arrogance on his face. No matter what he says or what he does, he is as gentle as jade. He often gets close to the female Xiu next to him.


    As for the next nun, others called her Meng Xianzi. The nun was wearing a veil and could not see her face clearly, but occasionally a voice came out. It was really like the touch of gold and jade, tinkling and tickling.


    "In this case, mu Daoyou and Ji Daoyou, let''s set out together!"


    Feng Daoyou said, his body stepped into the water and disappeared.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he followed closely.


    Soon, the following four people followed.


    The bottom of the water is made up of water pressure, and there are monsters to survive, so we should be very careful. For human beings, we have to breathe from time to time, so it''s very troublesome to drive under the water.


    However, since the six people have come, they have already made preparations.


    Hong Ming is the simplest. He releases the water turtle from the beast bag. The water turtle crawls on Hong Ming''s chest. A blue stream of water flows out of his mouth, wrapping Hong Ming''s body.


    The blue water is wrapped around Hong Ming''s body, and he feels that his water pressure has decreased a lot.


    This scene surprised the others.


    "Lingshui turtle, Hong Daoyou, the spirit beast, is amazing."


    Feng Daoyou looks at Hong Ming with a strange look on his face.


    The others looked different, too.


    There are spirit stones for cultivating spirit water turtles. Whether it''s to buy magic weapons or pills, it''s more worthwhile. It''s the worst way to exchange them for other monsters. Cultivating this monsters is completely incomprehensible to other people.


    Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t care. He touched the head of the turtle behind him.


    The turtle immediately shrank in. But in the divine sense, there is a feeling of joy, which seems to be happy to help Hong Ming.


    If it''s not enough, others will behave differently.


    That mu Daoyou is the most luxurious. He takes out a bead from the storage bag. As soon as the bead appears, a space is automatically isolated around, and the water around is squeezed out.


    "Stay away from the water!"


    Some of the others showed their different colors, but Hong Ming was surprised.


    This treasure is also one of the exotic treasures.


    It''s just the lowest level treasure. It can only be separated from the ordinary sea water. If you meet the spirit water, it won''t play any role. But it''s also a treasure, worth at least thousands of spirit stones.


    "Mencius, why don''t you join me? I don''t know what else, it can save some spiritual power."Mu Daoyou said, his voice warm as jade.


    After a little hesitation, Meng Xianzi''s voice came out of the Veil: "thank you, Taoist mu. It''s just that this place is not dangerous. There''s no need to bother."


    Mu Daoyou didn''t insist either. He just followed the fairy.


    Six people, in pairs, went to the bottom one after another.


    In the red algae sea area, the terrain in the bottom of the water is also extremely complex, with high and low fluctuations and twists and turns. What''s more terrible is that the red algae around them emit blood red light, masking the light and divine consciousness. Together with this terrain, they form a huge maze. Anyone who comes here will feel dizzy.


    Walking under the water, Hong Ming feels interesting.


    Holding a defensive seal in his hand, he asked in a low voice:


    "fengdaoyou, I''m a little strange. Why did Qianyang Taoist build the cave here? It''s really surprising. Even I heard that the secret cave is discovered every year in the red algae sea area. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    "It''s true, of course. It has something to do with a rumor in the Luoxing islands."


    Feng Daoyou replied.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Hong Ming said with great interest.


    "I don''t know much about it, but it''s said that every few tens of thousands of years, there will be a big crisis in the Luoxing islands. At that time, even the five main islands will become the land of monsters. At that time, monks will go into the sea and build caves for cultivation. "


    Feng Daoyou''s tone was funny.


    Only this one, the other five faces is slightly changed.


    "How is that possible?"


    Hong Ming was surprised and said, "there are five main gates in the Luoxing islands, each of which is guarded by a real person in the golden elixir period, and even by the mountain protection array. Even the tide of beasts can''t be broken."


    Other places do not know, Hong Ming in Dongluo Island, naturally see some clues.


    Hong Ming has lived in Dongluo island for so many years. He knows that the six or seven families outside, such as Zhang Jia, are enough to resist the general tide of animals.


    As for the animal tide that can break through Dongluo Island, it is hard to imagine.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but you should know more about it." Feng Daoyou said with a smile and turned his eyes to Mu Daoyou.


    With a folding fan, mu Daoyou is handsome.


    At first, mu Daoyou was not ready to speak, but when he saw Meng Xianzi turn his head, his eyes showed a bit of color, and he said:


    "it''s true."


    "But..."

 Chapter 29

    Half of what mu Daoyou said, he stopped.


    Hong Ming was a little speechless. Fortunately, Meng Xianzi asked, "Mr. curtain, don''t you know what''s the secret?"


    After hearing this, mu Daoyou laughed and said:


    "since Meng Xianzi asked, there is nothing to hide. In fact, it''s not a secret. It''s recorded in all the five major branches, but not many people really know about it. "


    "There are three kinds of animal tides in the Luoxing islands: once every 300 years, once every 1000 years, and once every 5000 years."


    "The first two are more common, especially the animal tide once every three hundred years, which is widely spread in Fangshi. This kind of animal tide is not rare in the sea area, because the surrounding sea area is very large. Although it is once every three hundred years, it appears in a small range almost every ten years."


    The other five listened quietly.


    Hong Ming has heard of this kind of animal tide. It is also one of the most common animal tides. In this kind of animal tides, every family, sect, and sanxiu will take action.


    Even if many of the monks will die, it also means great opportunities.


    There are countless monsters in this animal tide.


    You don''t have to search one by one, you can hunt at will.


    As long as you are well prepared, there are too many treasures on the monster to imagine.


    "Some of you Taoist friends must have heard of this animal tide once in a thousand years. Once this animal tide passes, four of the major Xiuxian families will be destroyed. As for sanxiu, they will be seriously injured. Even the clan will be broken. As for the once-in-a-thousand-year animal tide, all five major islands will be broken, which is the case in history. "


    Mr. screen said with a smile.


    But in the words, there seems to be some meaning that has not been said.


    At this time, what else does Meng Xianzi want to say.


    But in front of the turning position, four red figure quickly close, with the sound of whistling killed.


    The four figures were covered with red light. The red light was like a flame, which was different from the color of red algae. When Hong Ming''s divine consciousness covered it, he found the true face of this thing.


    "Fire wing water snake!"


    Hong Ming thought in his heart, and took out a small blue bowl from the storage bag. After the small bowl was sacrificed, it emitted a layer of blue light, which surrounded Hong Ming''s body.


    This fire winged water snake is a second-order monster with dual attributes of water and fire. It has short red wings on its back, so it gets its name.


    This monster is not big, but its body is very strong. Even if the friars meet it in the later period of Qi training, they will feel very difficult.


    But at the moment of seeing the monster, Feng Daoyou''s face was really surprised:


    "ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet this monster. You don''t want to rob me. I want the blood, flesh and gall of this monster."


    Feng Daoyou said, took out a huge black sword and killed it.


    Feng Daoyou is really hard. He doesn''t know what skill he practiced. There is a light black fire on his body. His body is extremely strong. He takes a huge sword to fight with the fire winged water snake. Among the four water snakes, two are easily killed by Feng Daoyou, and the corpse is collected by Feng Daoyou.


    The other two water snakes fled and disappeared.


    After that, Feng Daoyou''s face was just a little bit happy.


    "Well, since the trouble has been solved, we''d better start as soon as possible." Ji Daoyou said so.


    The others nodded, too.


    Hong Ming follows Feng Daoyou. The small blue bowl on his head never comes down. In his hand, he secretly holds two seal characters, ready to inspire.


    Next, along the way, he met other monsters.


    Before and after met nearly 20, three groups of people were shot, are easy to solve.


    In the eyes of ordinary friars, the terrifying second-order monster was often killed in a flash in the hands of these people, which made Hong Ming scared.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Every two hours, the group stopped to have a rest. Hong Ming also takes out sea and air snails to replenish the air.


    This conch is a very common weapon of inferior quality. Its function is to store air and let monks use it in the sea. Even if it is inferior, it will be enough for monks to use it in the sea for more than a month. If it is superior, it will not matter if they stick to it for more than a year.


    Just stop and go.


    After walking for three days, Hong Ming didn''t remember the way he came, so the group finally stopped.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place and looked at it. It was a secret place under the water. Above it was a canyon. It took a long time for a group of people to walk in.


    In the first remote corner of the canyon, it is a little more spacious.


    In front, there is an area full of sea trees, in which red seaweed is spreading tenaciously. Among the seaweed, there are small white fish with golden light swimming around.


    "Everyone, through the front, there is a magic array. After the array, there is Qianyang immortal''s cave."Ji Daoyou opened his mouth and took out the pills from the storage bag, and began to supplement the spiritual power consumed all the way.


    Mu childe and Meng Xianzi are also similar, take out the pill.


    Only Feng Daoyou, the most exaggerated, grabs a snake gall from the storage bag and swallows it directly. After swallowing it, Feng Daoyou''s body glowed with water and fire, and his body was buzzing.


    "Haha, I''ve made some progress at last."


    Feng Daoyou smiles, showing a trace of color.


    Hong Ming was stunned and asked:


    "Feng Daoyou, the gall of the fire winged water snake should be poisonous. Is it OK for Daoyou to eat like this?"


    "No, this poison is a mixture of water, fire and aura. It''s very toxic to others, but it''s a tonic to me. It''s a step closer to my next skill. The next step is the bottleneck of foundation building." Feng Daoyou said confidently.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Feng Daoyou grinned and said:


    "Hong Daoyou, we''ll talk about other things later, but the road ahead is not easy."


    "How do you say that?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The front is Qianyang immortal''s cave. Even if Hong Ming hasn''t been here, he knows it''s hard to deal with it. Otherwise, with the strength of Feng Daoyou, why should he bring people here again.


    "In the sea of trees in front of this is the nest of tuna, among which there are nearly ten thousand tuna monsters, which are extremely difficult to entangle."


    Feng Daoyou smiles.


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    There are countless powerful monsters in the sea area, but the high-level monsters are not terrible. Even the third-level monsters are equivalent to the initial stage of building a foundation. However, as long as you deal with them properly and prepare in advance, you will have a great chance to escape. But if you encounter social monsters, it will be terrible.


    Tuna monster, just first order.


    It is said that the king among the tunas is the second-order monster. His strength alone is weaker than most of the second-order monsters.


    But


    If there are nearly ten thousand tunas, that''s another story.

 Chapter 30

    Monsters are the most terrible in the sea.


    Nearly ten thousand tuna monsters, once they rush up, let alone the six of Hong Ming, even if one or two friars of the foundation period come, they can only escape.


    Tuna monster is a typical example of ordinary fish.


    Except for a gold needle on the head, the monster has no characteristics. It is common in attack and defense. Moreover, the monster has no value, and the friars are not willing to kill it.


    "How can six of us resist the nearly ten thousand monsters?"


    Hong Ming looks at Feng Daoyou with a bitter smile on his face.


    Feng Daoyou laughs:


    "this place is the home of tuna. Most of the monsters will guard the fish eggs and cubs, but don''t worry. What''s more, what we have to do is to rush to the outside of the cave. If we try our best to rush through, we only need five or six breath. The key is how long it will take to break the array, if it takes half a pole If we don''t have enough time, we''ll have to run away in a hurry. "


    Feng Daoyou explained the key points.


    To put it bluntly, the tuna herd looks terrible, but it doesn''t need to be surrounded by six people. It just needs to rush through this area.


    The key is that outside the cave, six people need time to break the array.


    Otherwise, the tuna monsters will be besieged and six people will not be able to resist.


    "Feng Daoyou, I can''t help you with this."


    Hong Ming said.


    It''s not what Hong Ming can do to break the array or resist monsters. Among the six, Hong Ming is the weakest. The only way to practice Qi is in the middle stage. Other people''s strength is also very strong in the later stage of Qi training, especially fengdaoyou.


    "Brother Hong, don''t think about it. Let you come here just to share your benefits. There are still many places for you to help in the future. This time, just look at it. "


    Feng Daoyou said politely.


    However, with these words, Feng Daoyou lowered his voice and said:


    "if brother Hong is in the later stage of Qi training, he can''t come here this time. If you want to find something strange, brother Hong wants to get it."


    Hong Ming nodded his head.


    Along the way, Hong Ming felt that something was wrong.


    This cave was originally discovered by mu Daoyou, Ji Daoyou and Feng Daoyou. If you come here again, you don''t have to find anyone else, not to mention the burden of Hong Ming.


    But


    Along the way, there is something wrong.


    The seal is too strong.


    Hong Ming felt that it was an opportunity for him to come, but to some extent, it became a fear for Feng Daoyou that he did not dare to be strong. When he thought of it, Hong Ming felt a little uncomfortable.


    Others don''t know, but Hong Ming knows very well that he and Feng Daoyou are only casual friends.


    It''s honest enough to be a Taoist friend, but in terms of friendship, there''s really not much.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming has a premonition of misfortune.


    If Feng Daoyou really wants to attack the other four, I''m afraid he is the one who suffers the most.


    ¡­¡­


    The six recovered quickly.


    Ji Daoyou also told the situation a change, and then arranged the task:


    "pan Daoyou and Meng Xianzi are good at array. After entering, the array will be handed over to them. Be sure to break the array in the shortest time. As for Hong Daoyou, just sweep the array aside!"


    Hong Ming nodded and acquiesced in the arrangement.


    After the arrangements were made, the six began to set out.


    Hong Ming is in the middle with Meng Xianzi and pan Daoyou. Feng Ping is in the front and Ji Daoyou and mu Daoyou are in the back.


    Hong Ming is the most helpless. When he gets up, he finds that he is the slowest in the speed of escape. Feng Daoyou in front is helpless. He grabs Hong Ming''s body and walks in front.


    Whoo!


    Deep in the calm Valley, six people suddenly appeared, waking up the tuna group in an instant.


    The direction of the six men''s attack is also the tuna group.


    Hong Ming worships the small blue bowl and is careful of the guardian. Feng Daoyou in front of him opens the way with a huge sword.


    Hundreds of Tunas were killed in line.


    Feng Daoyou''s one handed response to the enemy keeps pace.


    But when a tuna rushed over and hit the shield around Hong Ming, Hong Ming''s face changed.


    A tuna, attack is better than you think.


    The spear in the head was not only very sharp, but also a hot breath came, which made Hong Ming''s shield tremble slightly.


    As a last resort, Hong Ming can only increase the input of spiritual power, and the blue bowl is stable.


    All around, hundreds of Tunas swarmed by, but Hong Ming only met a few. If Hong Ming was alone, he might not be able to hold on.


    "It''s not easy."Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just that soon, six people came out and went through this fish school.


    In front, a neat and smooth stone wall appeared, on which there was a light blue shield guarding.


    "When the cave comes, Meng Xianzi and pan Daoyou will be in trouble."


    Feng Daoyou opened his mouth and turned to meet the tuna.


    In the back, thousands of Tunas were killed.


    Feng Daoyou is holding a huge sword, and the flame is shining on his body. Kill him.


    Ji Daoyou sacrificed dozens of golden flying needles and killed the tuna. The flying needles were like sword rain. After passing through, dozens of Tunas were full of blood and no breath.


    The curtain master offered a red awl.


    As soon as the Red Hammer moves, it will send out flames. The flames are transpiration, just like fire dragons. Even at the bottom of the water, their power is amazing.


    Hong Ming stayed in place and looked at the three quietly.


    Whether it''s the set of gold needles, or the red awl, it''s extremely extraordinary, and Feng Daoyou''s strength is terrible.


    In this way.


    Although there were hundreds of tuna monsters around, they were stopped by three people.


    This scene is really shocking.


    Meng Xianzi and pan Daoyou are also close to Romeo''s attack array. They start from two positions. One is to take out a few compasses and try them one by one. The other is to attack the array with silk weapons.


    Time is fleeting.


    Hong Ming''s face was also cautious.


    Because there are more and more tuna around. Outside three people already could not hold on, but inside Meng Xianzi and pan Daoyou two people, did not seem to have any big harvest.


    Finally.


    Meng Xianzi stood up and urged the silk weapon in his hand. The weapon suddenly expanded and dispersed, as if it turned into tentacles, attacking dozens of directions of the array almost at the same time. With this simple attack, the array suddenly stagnated, and the mysterious shield on the outside quickly dissipated.


    "Come on, there''s only twenty minutes."


    Meng Xianzi began to speak and flashed into it.


    Next to him, pan Daoyou didn''t hesitate, followed by Hong Ming.


    The three people outside were overjoyed and quickly flew towards the opening. In a flash, six people entered the cave, and the shield outside the cave was recovering quickly.


    The tuna herd outside soon lost the breath of six people and dispersed again.


    Hong Ming turns around and looks at the cave in front of him. His eyes are attracted by the white water on the stone platform, which exudes a hot smell.


    "Sanyang Lingshui!"

 Chapter 31

    The cave is not big, and the layout is not luxurious.


    Except for the array outside, Hong Ming didn''t find anything strange, but In this cave, the aura is very strong.


    In the center of the cave, there is even a spring.


    Spring exudes a touch of aura, in addition to which contains a touch of pure Yang breath, is not special.


    But above the spring, there is a stone platform.


    The array carved on the stone platform seems to be integrated with the surrounding array, constantly absorbing the Yang power of the spring, and slowly condensing together.


    In the center of the stone platform, there is a spring.


    The spring is crystal clear, emitting the pure Yang breath.


    It''s just that the pure Yang breath is not so terrible.


    "Sanyang Lingshui!"


    Feng Ping''s eyes brightened when he saw the water.


    But at this moment, the six people almost at the same time from the ritual, carefully alert.


    Sanyang Lingshui is the third-order Lingshui. According to the truth, it is a treasure that can only be used by the friars in the foundation period. For the friars in the Qi training period, it is very valuable.


    What''s more, Yang spirit water is very rare and has many wonderful uses.


    "Fengping Daoyou, Ji Peng Jue Daoyou. This Sanyang Lingshui is agreed by us. It''s unnecessary to fight for it." Master Mu put away the awl and said.


    When Feng Ping saw this, he put his sword into the rock on the ground, but his face was smiling:


    "it should be so, but this Sanyang Lingshui has many magical functions, which need to be distributed, so as not to cause trouble."


    Then he looked at Ji Pengju.


    Ji Daoyou didn''t seem to hear this, and said:


    "in that case, Hong Daoyou should take the Sanyang spirit water and the Yangling grass on the ground, and then I''ll distribute it."


    Mu Daoyou was slightly stunned, but after looking at Hong Ming, he nodded:


    "in that case, let Hong Daoyou collect it. By the way, put every three drops of Sanyang Lingshui in a jade bottle, so as not to cause other people''s misunderstanding."


    Feng Daoyou also nodded to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming was not polite and went forward to collect Sanyang Lingshui.


    Among the six people, Hong Ming''s accomplishments are the lowest. If they are charged by others, they will not be at ease. Even if some of them have ulterior motives and run away after taking the spirit water, the rest of them will not be able to catch up. However, Hong Ming''s accomplishments should be lower, and the other five people should be at ease.


    Sanyang spirit water is on the stone platform, and there is array on the stone platform.


    After looking at it again, Hong Ming secretly wrote down the Runes of the array, but there was no way to stop it.


    "The array of the stone platform is connected with the cave array. When you start, you only need to break a small part." Meng Xianzi began to point at one side.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    A yellow flying sword was offered to the stone platform. After a stroke on the stone platform, the runes on the stone platform dissipated a few times, and the Sanyang spirit water floating on the platform was shaking.


    Hong Ming had already prepared, and his spirit power gushed out, forming a pair of big hands to grasp Sanyang spirit water.


    After that, he took out jade bottles and put Sanyang spirit water in front of everyone. Every three drops of a jade bottle. After hitting nine jade bottles in a row, Feng Ping looks at Ji Pengju. Ji Pengju''s face changes and he is silent.


    Feng Ping turned around and looked at Xiangmu.


    Master Mu frowned, hesitated for a moment, and nodded.


    Hong Ming was stunned when he saw it in the distance. This letter is even more fierce than he imagined.


    Feng Ping didn''t speak much. He went forward, took the water and medicine, and went to Hong Ming, regardless of the distribution of the rest.


    Seeing this, Mr. Mu turned to look at Ji Pengju with a smile on his face and said:


    "Ji Daoyou, how about the remaining Sanyang Lingshui? As for the cost, we can talk about it."


    "Curtain childe again make fun of, this kind of spirit water, no matter with what price, Ji Mou won''t give in." Ji Pengju''s face is full of faith.


    But the next moment, the corner of Mr. Mu''s mouth opened lightly, and a dull ripple appeared from his mouth and flew towards Ji Pengju.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened when he saw this scene.


    "Pass the sound into the secret!"


    It''s worthy of being a member of the curtain family. All these secrets are true.


    It is a secret skill to transmit sound into secret.


    Although this secret skill is not very precious and can be found in many auctions, there are few people who can really learn it, especially for free cultivation. It''s better to buy the elixir for cultivation if you have this spirit stone.


    Mr. Mu whispered a few words, and Ji Pengju''s face changed:


    "are you serious?"


    Mr. Mu continued with a smile.


    Ji Pengju hesitated for a long time and finally nodded.


    And the curtain childe is to come forward, put the remaining Dan medicine and three Yang spirit water away.This scene made Hong Ming and Feng Ping dumbfounded.

 Chapter 32

    Ji Peng made a vow that the holy water of Sanyang would not be exchanged and the holy grass would not be given up, but he changed his words after less than one incense stick, and he was totally willing.


    This change is really a headache.


    However, since the curtain master can pay the price, others will not say anything.


    Even if Hong Ming and Feng Ping were very curious, they could not help asking what price Mr. Mu had paid.


    After cleaning up the elixir, there are no other treasures in this place.


    Six people checked and were ready to leave.


    When you come, it''s very difficult, but when you go, it''s very simple.


    Just go straight out and go back the same way.


    Without much effort, the six men rushed out of the range of the tuna herd, and the tuna herd did not catch up with them. They came to the canyon again, separated and moved on again.


    When I came here, I joined hands and went smoothly along the way.


    But it''s different when you go.


    There are six people, all separated by some distance.


    Whether it''s Sanyang Lingshui or the elixir, it''s very valuable. Even if the friars in the foundation period get it, they will snatch it, let alone a few friars in the Qi training period.


    If there is a chance, Hong Ming doesn''t even doubt that Feng Ping will kill the other four people and take away Sanyang Lingshui.


    Others, I think, have similar ideas.


    It''s just that it''s too hard to do this. We all fear each other.


    Six people slowly forward, even if meet the monster, is also separately hand.


    In this way, the speed of going back is much slower.


    A group of people slowly forward, see to walk more than half of the way back.


    But at a certain moment, walking in the middle of the six Mencius suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Meng Xianzi?"


    Master Mu stopped and asked with concern.


    Mencius was veiled and didn''t say a word, but her figure was slowly retreating at the bottom of the water.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he also felt that it was wrong. He quickly stepped back, and so did Feng Ping. But in this moment, all around the bottom of the sea, a blue light rose.


    The light formed a huge curtain and surrounded six people.


    "Array!"


    Feng Ping''s face was frozen, and the red and blue lights on his body were shining. The huge sword in his hand was buzzing towards the blue curtain.


    Boom!


    There was a huge vibration.


    The curtain swung twice and soon returned to its original state.


    "I can''t break this array without a single stick of incense."


    Feng Ping said impolitely, then turned his eyes to other people.


    Mr. Mu hesitated, but when he saw this, he turned cold and looked at Ji Pengju and pan Daoyou.


    "Ji Daoyou, why on earth is this?"


    The curtain childe opens mouth to say, eyes peep out cold light.


    No one in the party thought that they should meet the array here. Moreover, the array has been arranged for a long time and has been waiting for a long time. The person who does this can''t be anyone else but Ji Pengju.


    "Ha ha."


    Ji Peng raised a smile, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    "Feng Daoyou, Mr. mu, I was forced to invite two Daoyou to join our blood shark club, but they didn''t give me face. Moreover, this time they robbed the treasure that they should belong to. It was really embarrassing for Ji."


    "Blood shark will!"


    This time, Feng Ping and master Mu were surprised.


    At this time, the blue curtain behind them slowly opened, and a man in a blue Taoist robe came out, with more than 60 people behind him.


    Looking at cultivation, most of them are in the middle stage of Qi training, and a few of them are in the later stage of Qi training.


    When Hong Ming saw this man appear, his face was cold:


    "Zheng Hao!"


    Zheng Hao once invited Hong Ming to join the blood shark club a year and a half ago, but he was rejected by Hong Ming. Unexpectedly, he met here now.


    And Zheng Hao glanced at Hong Ming for a week, his eyes stopped for a while, and his face showed an inexplicable smile.


    "Everyone, Ji Daoyou is a member of our blood shark society. This time you search for the cave and rob Ji Daoyou''s treasure, you rob our blood shark society''s treasure and offend our blood shark society."


    Zheng Hao said.


    After Zheng Hao opened his mouth, dozens of people behind him showed a faint blood light.


    The evil spirit is overwhelming.


    The blood shark club, which has hundreds of people, is famous in Dongluo island. They hunt monsters together and have gained a lot. With more and more scattered practitioners joining the blood shark club, the strength of the blood shark club has greatly increased.


    "What do you want?"


    The curtain master spoke and took out a red seal in his hand. In the seal, a red fire snake was spinning, and the whole seal exuded strong and incomparable prestige.Zheng Hao looked proud, but when he saw the treasure, his face was frozen.


    "Fubao! It''s worthy of being the direct descendant of the Mu family. Mr. Muqi, who has the hope to advance to the foundation stage, has this treasure in his hand. But you can''t do it several times. My blood shark will have more than 150 people here. You can only strike three times at most. After three strikes, Mr. Muqi will surely die. " Zheng Hao said abruptly in his mouth, and did not give in at all.


    "Let me go with Meng Xianzi, and I can hand in Sanyang Lingshui."


    The curtain childe says coldly.


    Zheng Hao hesitated and asked Ji Pengju. After they talked a few words, Zheng Hao nodded.


    Master Mu took out the jade bottle and held it in his hand.


    When he came to the side of the array, he looked at Zheng Hao coldly.


    Zheng Hao waved his hand, which revealed a gap. With a wave of master Mu''s hand, six jade bottles flew around the gap, while master Mu flew out with Meng Xianzi.


    Two people out of the array, the curtain in the hands of a Fu Zhuan is the sacrifice.


    "Go


    The master murmured and pulled up Meng Xianzi. They were surrounded by red light and disappeared quickly.


    The speed stunned the others.


    "It''s a luxury to use the Fu and Zhuan characters in the foundation period and instill enough mana into them."


    Feng Ping said in a low voice, and the huge sword in his hand rang.


    "Alliance leader, do you want to pursue?"


    Next to Zheng Hao, Ji Pengju asked.


    Looking at Dun Guang, Zheng Hao shook his head: "no, that Fu Zhuan was infused by the monks'' mana during the foundation period. It''s so fast that everyone can''t keep up with it. Besides, there''s an actor in it. If you really kill him, there will be a lot of trouble. Just concentrate on these two people. "


    Zheng Hao turns around and looks at Feng Ping and Hong Ming.


    Feng Ping is also fearless, holding a huge sword, looking at the people in front of him.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly, and his left and right hands were holding the seal characters.


    "Fengping Daoyou."


    Zheng Hao''s face showed a flat and incomparable look, and said:


    "I don''t want to be in a dilemma with you. If you hand over Sanyang Lingshui, you can leave directly. Will blood shark stop you?"


    So many people besieged one person, as long as Sanyang Lingshui.


    That''s not too much.


    If it''s Hong Ming, he thinks he''s standing in the same angle, and he''ll choose to hand over Sanyang Lingshui unless he has a foolproof means.


    Treasure and other things are second. Save your life first.


    However, if Feng Ping did so, Hong Ming would have to face hundreds of friars in Qi training period alone. This is a doomed situation.


    For a moment, Hong Ming was in a panic.

 Chapter 33

    For a moment, everyone in the array looked at Feng Ping.


    Feng Ping frowned, thought for a moment, and said:


    "Sanyang Lingshui, I can use it."


    It''s absolutely true.


    After hearing this, Zheng Hao showed a trace of anger on his face and said with a smile: "it seems that Feng Daoyou is very confident in himself."


    Most of the hundreds of friars in Qi training period are in the middle and late Qi training period. Zheng Hao is full of confidence. Unless he is a friar in the foundation period, no one can stop him.


    Hong Ming has a trace of regret in his eyes, but he is more thankful for his preparation. In his hand, he quietly takes out the Fu Zhuan and the black shenlei. If he really wants to fight, these five shenlei are enough to break the array. With the prepared Fu Zhuan, Hong Ming has a chance to escape.


    "Hongdaoyou, when I break the array, you and I will run for our own lives. If you can go back to Dongluo Island, I will share half of Sanyang Lingshui with you." Feng Ping said calmly.


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned and nodded.


    "Kill


    With a wave of his hand, Zheng Hao gave an order, and hundreds of magic weapons flew from all directions.


    Most of the ants kill the elephant, and the hundreds of magic weapons are used together. Hong Ming and Feng Ping''s face is changed greatly.


    But at this moment, Feng Ping raised his huge sword with both hands, and a strong and incomparable breath permeated all around him. The red and blue breath on his body blended together and completely burst out.


    Standing behind him, Hong Ming felt frightened.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Feng Ping directly withstood the attack of dozens of magic weapons and came to the edge of the array. The red and blue light on the huge sword suddenly fell and hit the array.


    The huge array was smashed open in an instant.


    It''s a blow, but it''s terrible.


    However, after a blow, Feng Ping vomited blood and his face became dispirited.


    But Fengping didn''t stop. Another blow fell. The gap was opened about a foot. Hong Ming crushed the seal script in his hand. A blue light appeared on his body and followed Fengping. He fled quickly.


    "Hong Daoyou, take care of yourself next."


    Feng Ping left without hesitation.


    And Hong Ming''s body also turned into a light and fled to the distance.


    In the array, Zheng Hao''s face was very ugly.


    "Brother Zheng, what''s the matter?"


    Next to Ji Pengju asked.


    Others are waiting for Zheng Hao''s instructions.


    "Divide half of the people to pursue Fengping, and the other half, follow me to pursue Hongming. That guy is good at alchemy. As long as he is trapped, we will have a steady stream of pills to cultivate." Zheng Hao made a quick decision.


    More than 100 people soon split into two waves.


    Hong Ming''s escape light disappeared after more than ten breath.


    Even if it is the Fu Zhuan refined in the foundation period, the second-order Fu Zhuan is the second-order Fu Zhuan, which can''t be too much.


    "What''s the next direction?"


    Hong Ming hesitated.


    Hong Ming is not familiar with the roads in this place.


    But just hesitated a few breath of time, Zheng Hao''s figure has appeared behind, Zheng Hao''s escape speed is also very fast, very difficult.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    After crushing the seal characters in his hand, Hong Ming continued to run away.


    After a moment, there was no trace behind him. Hong Ming finally stopped and took out a seal script from the jade box in the storage bag. The seal script was shining with more complicated routes and more extraordinary aura fluctuations.


    Input the spirit power gently, and the next moment, the seal will turn to ashes.


    A wonderful force appeared on Hong Ming. Then Hong Ming''s face moved, and an illusory figure fell from Hong Ming and became Hong Ming''s appearance.


    Looking from a distance, this virtual shadow is Hong Ming.


    "Go


    Hong Ming gives a simple order, and the figure flies towards Dongluo island.


    Hong Ming took out a seal script and pasted it on his body. His figure disappeared. At the same time, Hong Ming used the hidden breathing technique and stayed in the hills of the sea.


    Before long, Zheng Hao came up with more than 60 people.


    In the distance, the figure of Hong Ming running away is not fast. Zheng Hao takes people to chase him quickly.


    After Zheng Hao and his party left, Hong Ming appeared from the original place and quietly walked in the opposite direction.


    Half an hour later.


    With anger on his face, Zheng Hao watched Hong Ming''s figure dissipate slowly in front of him. A blood light exploded on his body. The blood light scattered everywhere, and the water around him was blasted away.


    "What a Hong Ming, he played with me."


    After that, all the 60 or 70 monks of the blood shark society changed greatly.


    For a long time, Zheng Hao''s face returned to normal:


    "let''s go back."


    "Yes


    Other people look a Ling, follow after Zheng Hao, soon disappear.Red algae sea area, as in the past.


    For a long time, the leader of the tuna group was stunned and swayed twice in the water. However, with his wisdom, it is impossible to find Hong Ming at the bottom of the water.


    With the help of the second-order invisible seal, Hong Ming quietly returns to the cave of Qianyang Taoist.


    It''s only a few days since the cave left, but the array has recovered to 7788. There is enough space left to enter.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming came in quietly.


    Inside the cave, just like after I left.


    This place is very remote, and there are tuna herds outside. Naturally, no one is close to it.


    "The array in this place is extraordinary. It can recover slowly." Hong Ming looked at the rising air of Yang on the stone platform, and his face was shocked.


    Hong Ming has never been involved in this array, but he knows something about the basic array.


    Most of the arrays are arranged by the array disk. Some special array rules are more powerful with the help of earth pulse and spirit pulse. These arrays can recover slowly. Even if most of them are destroyed, as long as the earth pulse does not move and the spirit pulse does not lose, the recovery is only a matter of time.


    And that''s the way it is.


    After the array has been destroyed for several days, it is recovering slowly.


    Although Hong Ming doesn''t understand the magic of this array, he can also know its extraordinary.


    "The defensive power of this array is second. The key is the ability to breed Sanyang Lingshui. It''s really mysterious." Hong Ming said in a low voice, carefully observing the array on the stone platform.


    It''s a pity that Hong Ming watched carefully for a long time and didn''t get anything.


    The way of array is also mysterious.


    Hong Ming had not studied it, so he could not see why.


    However, since he came here, Hong Ming was not in a hurry. Instead, he practiced here.


    This place has been slowly recovering. In addition, the safety of the tuna herd outside is extremely high. Now the blood shark will not know whether to track in the red algae sea area, and Hong Ming is not willing to go out.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming opened the storage bag and took out Yangling grass from it.


    Yanglingcao is famous among yanglingcao.


    Because the pure Yang spirit grass is very rare, and the growth conditions are extremely harsh. Generally, there is no living environment for this kind of Yang spirit grass, so the number is extremely rare.


    A little hesitation, Hong Ming once again into the sun and moon gourd.


    In the sun and moon gourd, Hong Ming planted Yangling grass on the edge of the gray territory, separated from other lingcao. After planting, Hong Ming carefully observed.


    As Hong Ming imagined, the Yangling grass can really grow in the gourd.


    And more than that, around the Yangling grass, the pure Yang breath slowly gathered, surrounded by more than a dozen Yangling grass, which was very similar to the Lingquan under the stone platform.


    "If I set up an array in this place, then I can get Sanyang Lingshui continuously."


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he was shocked.


    Even to think more, if there are more attributes of Yang attribute medicine, the six Yang Lingshui, nine Yang Lingshui are not extravagant.


    However, when Hong Ming thought of this, he was smiling bitterly.


    This yanglingcao is a third-order elixir. If it grows to the limit, it will be enough to grow to a near age. Even the friars in the foundation period can hardly get this kind of elixir.


    If you want to get liuyanglingshui, I''m afraid the yanglingcao is not enough.

 Chapter 34

    After planting Yangling grass, Hong Ming thought about it, took out the array tray from the storage bag, and added another layer of array at the entrance of the array. In this way, the security is greatly increased.


    After that, Hong Ming took out the water turtle, then took out a bottle of water dew pill and poured it on the stone slab.


    Seeing this, the turtle stretched out its limbs and head and spewed out a stream of water from its mouth. The water rolled up the water dew Pill on the ground and swallowed it. Then it nodded with satisfaction and slowly climbed into Hong Ming''s arms and lay down.


    Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    Taking the Chinese medicine Shuiling pill everyday, Hong Ming practices quietly in this cave.


    In this cave, the aura is more than 50% stronger than that of Hong Ming in Dongluo island. In addition, there is a small spring under the stone platform, which slowly emits the aura of pure Yang. Under the cultivation of the aura of pure Yang, Hong Ming is incomparably smooth.


    The bottleneck of practicing five layers of Qi has become loose.


    Originally, Hong Ming was going to stay in this place for a month and then leave, but in this case, Hong Ming stopped and continued to practice.


    This stay lasted for half a year.


    Six months later.


    In the cave, a strong attraction appeared on Hong Ming''s body. Under the influence of this attraction, the spiritual power around him quickly poured into Hong Ming''s body, and even a whirlwind hung around him.


    The aura in the cave was also suddenly reduced to a very dim level.


    In the elixir field, a spiritual power whirlpool slowly forms.


    Hum!


    Finally, the vortex slowly stabilized, forming a complete cycle.


    All around the spiritual power constantly pouring into the vortex, the spiritual power in the vortex is also like a funnel, from top to bottom, from bottom to top, a layer of slow circulation.


    After one side of the cycle, a strong and extremely spiritual power appears.


    Six levels of Qi training.


    "It''s the sixth level of Qi training so soon."


    Hong Ming opened his eyes with a look of disbelief.


    Although he felt that the breakthrough might be smooth, Hong Ming didn''t expect it to be so smooth. It''s totally natural that he didn''t have any trouble. He didn''t even take the pills to break through the bottleneck.


    This surprised Hong Ming.


    "The traditional Chinese medicine really doesn''t produce erysipelas, and the tortoise breathing six Yang skill can break through the bottleneck more than you think." Hong Ming murmured to himself and finally let go.


    There are still many things to do to break through to the sixth level of Qi training.


    For example, during this period of time, we need to polish the spiritual power. The first spiritual power of the sixth level of Qi training has not been fully nurtured. It is estimated that it will take a month to stabilize. Secondly, we need to continue to upgrade and increase the spiritual power, which is also very troublesome.


    It will take several years for this spiritual power to be cultivated by meditation alone.


    As for continuing to advance, if there is no elixir, Hong Ming may not be able to practice Qi nine levels until he dies.


    Hong Ming is not surprised to have advanced six levels of Qi training. It''s just a matter of time. It''s just great to form a vortex of aura.


    Generally speaking, in order to form the aura whirlpool in the Dantian area, you need to advance to the seventh level of Qi training and reach the later stage of Qi training, which is also the sign of the later stage of Qi training. But if the aura power is extremely pure and vast, it may also form the Aura whirlpool in the sixth level of Qi training.


    In the past, Hong Ming only thought that this was the patent of the disciples of the big family, but he did it himself.


    With the vortex of aura, Hong Ming''s aura and divine sense have made a lot of progress, which is comparable to the later stage of Qi training. He can easily control the top-grade magic weapon and give full play to the normal power of the top-grade magic weapon. This is also the main reason why the monks are powerful in the later stage of Qi training. In addition, Hong Ming''s magic power became more and more powerful. Many monks in the later period of Qi training practiced one or two magic and secret skills to defend themselves against the enemy.


    Hong Ming also has more choices in this respect.


    There are several kinds of magic arts attached to Gui Xi Liu Yang Gong. In addition to practicing Yin Xi, Hong Ming only chose the fire of the six Yang. It''s very difficult to practice this kind of fire. Hong Ming needs to refine the fire elixir of the six Yang with the elixir of the Yang attribute, and then use it to refine the fire elixir.


    However, Liuyang to Huodan has no chance to refine now, but Santai Qiyang Dan is not a big problem.


    This secret skill is also one of the main reasons why Hong Ming chose Gui Xi Liu Yang Gong.


    In addition, the cultivation of Hong Ming''s geomagnetic shield has also entered the normal stage. After more than a year of cultivation, this spell has finally begun.


    As soon as Hong Ming casts his magic, the spirit power of Dantian will surge out, forming a layer of yellow shield around his body. In the shield, the spirit power will change instantly under the control of Hong Ming. After more than ten breath, 36 magic talismans will be formed, and the shield will be stable.


    The shield is elliptical in shape and extremely strong in defense.


    The defense of this shield alone is equal to that of ordinary medium quality magic weapon.


    It''s a pity that if the spell is attacked, it will continue to consume spiritual power. Moreover, the casting speed of the spell is very slow, and it takes more than ten breath of Kung Fu. If Hong Ming is attacked secretly, he will die many times.However, this kind of malpractice can be alleviated.


    As Hong Ming''s practice of magic becomes more and more pure, the casting speed of magic becomes faster and faster. Even if the 108 seal characters are condensed, the power of this magic will be further enhanced.


    Thirty six magic runes and seal characters have the same defensive power as the medium-sized magic weapons. If the magic cultivation is successful, then the defensive power will be enough for Hongming to practice Qi.


    In addition to this magic, Hong Ming is mainly alchemy.


    Shuilu pill and Shuiling pill are no longer enough for Hongming to use. Hongming takes out the previously accumulated elixir and refines Shuiyuan pill. Shuiyuan pill is the elixir used by friars in the later period of Qi training. The main ingredient is shuiyuncao. It takes about 400 years to use this elixir to point out Shuiyuan pill, which is strong enough for friars in the later period of Qi training.


    Similar to refining Shuiling pill, refining Shuiyuan pill is more smooth.


    In the first batch of pills, more than ten pills were produced.


    And the next refining was very smooth. Like the main medicine, the control of the auxiliary medicine was simpler. Only after more than ten heats, Hong Ming even pointed out the Chinese product Shuiyuan pill.


    However, after Hongming made more than 50 heats, alchemy had to stop.


    On the one hand, the auxiliary drugs for refining Shuiyuan pill have been consumed.


    Hong Ming didn''t expect to be promoted so early. Naturally, he didn''t prepare many adjuvants.


    Among the sun and moon gourds, there are limited places. Topaz Ganoderma lucidum and Yangling grass need to be cultivated. The places where other spirit grass are cultivated are naturally reduced. But even so, also received more than 80 pieces of Zhongpin Shuiyuan Dan.


    Hong Ming takes Zhongpin Shuiyuan pill and practices slowly.


    It''s a pity that Hong Ming''s resistance to this kind of pill increased. When he took it, it only had 70% effect, so his cultivation speed was not fast.


    Two months later, in order to reach the peak of six levels of Qi training, Hong Mingxiu also spent 7788 yuan on Zhongpin Shuiyuan pill.


    After packing up, Hong Ming is ready to leave.


    But at this time, the turtle finally climbed over with a bead in its mouth.


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned, picked up the bead and showed a strange color on his face.

 Chapter 35

    This bead is not a magic weapon.


    It''s a strange treasure if you just do it.


    After inputting the spiritual power into it, a floating shadow will appear on the bead. On the floating shadow is a very clear map, and a location is marked on the map.


    Hong Ming looked at it, and his face was very strange.


    "This place seems to be the forbidden sea area."


    Hong Ming muttered to himself.


    The Luoxing islands are huge. Every island in the East, West, North and south is a continent. The sea area outside the mainland is even huge, and there are countless strange places.


    For example, the red algae sea area and the forbidden spirit sea area.


    It is said that the Luoxing archipelago was a huge continent at the beginning, but the human friars fought with the demons and barbarians here, and the scope of the war was too wide.


    The final outbreak of the war lasted for many years.


    During the war, the three parties launched a terrible array to break the earth vein and form the present Luoxing islands. After the war, a forbidden sea area was formed.


    There is no aura in this sea area.


    There is no way to cultivate. There is no elixir or monster. Neither human nor demon will enter it. The only thing that exists in this place is the wild animals in the sea area. They have low intelligence and huge body, ignoring the role of forbidden spirit sea area.


    Once upon a time, some human friars of Jindan period went deep into it and searched for hundreds of years to find out the secret of the forbidden spirit sea area.


    But he got nothing. He was seriously injured by the beast and almost died.


    Since then, there has been no Terran or demon tribe going deep into it.


    "The mark on the map is interesting. I don''t know who recorded it. Isn''t it Qianyang?"


    Hong Ming guessed.


    Immortal Qianyang is a character five thousand years ago. It is possible to find any secret in it.


    But the secret is too far away for Hong Ming.


    With a cloth bag, Hong Ming puts the turtle in his arms to prepare to leave. Before leaving, Hong Ming takes out an array plate from the storage belt and arranges it in the cave.


    This array is made by Lady Zhang Yueling. It has the effect of concealing breath. Although it is not strong, the array here is very mysterious. Besides, after this array, most people can''t find it.


    This is a cave reserved in advance by Hong Ming.


    After finishing this, Hong Ming smashed the seal, and a blue light appeared on his body. His figure quickly dimmed and flew out of the tuna herd.


    After leaving the herd, Hong Ming finds the right direction and moves forward slowly.


    After staying in this place for such a long time, Hong Ming expected Zheng Hao''s blood shark would not continue to consume. It should be much safer to go back now.


    After sacrificing the medium-sized defense weapon, Hong Ming walked carefully through the red algae sea area.


    There are twists and turns along the way, but it''s not a big problem.


    Although there are many monsters in the red algae area, Hong Ming is careful and hides. Naturally, there is not much trouble.


    In this way, after two days, Hong Ming finally left the sea.


    When he came to the sea, Hong Ming took a breath.


    "It''s finally out. As long as you are more careful, there won''t be any big problems." Hong Ming sacrificed the blue boat and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, a distant light passed by.


    When he passed by, dunguang stopped, showing a trace of surprise and hesitation.


    "Zhang Daoyou."


    Hong Ming was stunned and surprised.


    The figure in Dun Guang is actually the nun Zhang Yueling, who is good at making array disks. Moreover, it seems that the nun is not in a good condition now. Her breath is fluctuating, and she is still injured.


    However, this woman''s cultivation also reached six levels of Qi training.


    "Hong Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to be here alone. I don''t know if you can help me resist the two demons behind me? " Zhang Yueling was not polite, and asked directly.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he was slightly stunned, and his face was silent.


    "Hong Daoyou, the two evil practitioners in the back are six levels of Qi training. Their strength is not very strong. I have two sets of defense arrays here, which will be enough to resist for half a day. When the spiritual power is restored, it will not be difficult to solve these two people."


    Zhang Yueling stroked her hair and said softly.


    This gesture is really a pity for those who do it.


    But when Hong Ming heard this, he didn''t say a word.


    They just know each other well, but they are not close friends. It''s not worth offending two evil practitioners of unknown origin for this Taoist friend. That''s why Hong Ming hesitates.


    "Mr. Zhang Daoyou, Mr. Hong is very interested in your way of array. I don''t know if I can consult you."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yueling''s face changed slightly. After hesitation, he took out three jade slips from the storage bag and threw them. Hong Ming took the jade slip and looked at it for a moment, with a smile on his face."Thank you, Daoyou. It''s time for Hong."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Zhang Yueling nodded, took out two array plates and put them on the ground. He took out the pills, filled them in his mouth and began to meditate and refine.


    Hong Ming picks up the array, puts in the spirit stone, inputs the spirit power, and starts the array.


    These two arrays are defensive arrays. When they are activated, they form a layer of shield. Two layers of shield are all around, forming two extremely powerful defenses.


    "This man has a lot of attainments on the way of array. It''s hard to break this defensive array in a short time in the middle of Qi training!"


    Hong Ming looked at the two layers of shield, showing a thoughtful color.


    After the two arrays are activated, the outer layer is blue light, which absorbs the surrounding water aura and strengthens the defense, while the inner layer is yellow light, which is soil. The two layers of defense are extremely powerful.


    With this defense, Hong Ming also saved trouble. He sat down on his knees and practiced the geomagnetic shield.


    This spell is too hard.


    After the initial 36 Fu and Zhuan were condensed, the remaining Fu and Zhuan were extremely uncomfortable. When the remaining Fu and Zhuan were condensed with spiritual power, they were not only obscure, but also disintegrated at the moment of forming.


    Hong Ming tried again and again, but made no progress.


    "In the front, the thirty-six characters are the local characters, which are relatively simple, but in the back, they are the geomagnetic characters. The difficulty of practicing this kind of characters is greatly increased."


    Hong Ming sees something strange in it.


    This geomagnetic shield is a defensive magic of the earth attribute. Among them, geomagnetism is a peculiar power of the earth attribute, which is more powerful. However, the power of geomagnetism is extremely difficult to cultivate. Even if Hong Ming realized it, he could not find a way to cultivate it. In the jade slips given by Li Houdao, he did not give a more detailed explanation.


    That''s a big problem.


    When Hong Ming slowly understood, two huge toads outside spat cold air in their mouths and bombarded the array.


    Hong Ming looked at it carefully, and his face was shocked and angry.


    In addition to this array, there were two magicians standing in awe, only these two magicians urged two huge toads to attack the array.

 Chapter 36

    "It''s a way to protect the spirit beast, isn''t it..."


    Hong Ming''s face was cold.


    It was thought that the two monks had cultivated spirit beasts to attack, but a closer look showed that the two toads were different. They had a faint black smell, which was different from ordinary monsters.


    "Ghost repair!"


    Hong Ming came out of his mouth, his face more ugly.


    There are five big islands in Luoxing islands, and there are several sects in each island. One of them is Liuyun sect in Dongluo Island, and the other three or four sects are small sects. However, nanluo island is different. The three demon sects go hand in hand. Although the strength of each one is not as good as Liuyun sect, the three sects are much stronger than Liuyun sect.


    Among the three demons, there are demons who are cruel, yinzha who are good at absorbing essence, and baigui sect.


    Baigui gate is mainly used to control ghosts.


    In the Luoxing archipelago, although there are many friars fighting, it is too difficult to hunt friars to refine ghosts. Generally speaking, the disciples of baigui sect use the spirits of monsters to refine ghosts. In this way, there are more raw materials, but they can still maintain some of the magic power of monsters and have stronger power.


    Besides the array, the two men in black are the disciples of the hundred ghosts sect.


    On the black coat, there is a seal of ghost shadow, which is the symbol of baigui sect.


    Besides, although they only practiced six levels of Qi, their aura was extremely rich, and they were extraordinary in both the means of using ghosts and the magic weapons.


    It''s not as good as ordinary casual training.


    "Zhang Daoyou, these two people outside are disciples of baigui sect!"


    Hong Ming said with a cold face.


    Originally, Hong Ming was still a little ashamed of his experience in asking for Zhang Yueling''s array, but now when he saw these two people outside, he felt that he was at a loss.


    It''s not worth offending the disciples of the baigui sect for the sake of the array experience.


    With a mocking smile on her face, Zhang Yueling said:


    "what Hong Daoyou said is right. Naturally, these two are disciples of baigui sect. However, Daoyou wanted the array experience, but he was willing. I didn''t say anything."


    Hong Ming looks helpless, but hesitates for a moment, but says:


    "Zhang Xianzi, what should I do this time? Let''s just say it, otherwise I would rather return my array experience, leave here and care about life and death. After all, these two hundred ghost disciples are not easy to deal with. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yueling blushed slightly and said: "hongdaoyou, this matter can be discussed. Although they are not weak, they are far from irresistible. What''s more, don''t hongdaoyou want to know why I was chased by them?"


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Hong Ming is slightly a Leng, ask.


    Zhang Yueling''s current cultivation is also six levels of Qi training. It seems that he didn''t break through for a long time. No matter how hard he was, he didn''t have any treasures. But now he was chased and killed by two hundred ghost disciples.


    It''s hard to understand.


    "To tell you the truth, several Taoist friends and I went out to sea and just met the cave left by our predecessors, from which we got two clear elixirs."


    "Ming Ling Dan!"


    Hong Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    Minglingdan is not very famous, but minglingguo, the main drug for refining minglingdan, is very famous.


    This fruit is the fruit of the seventh level spirit wood, which is very mysterious. This treasure is as famous as the legendary Bodhisattva and Yuanzhi Shenguo. Although the effect is much weaker than the latter two, it is relatively more common. It is said that when the Luoxing islands were still a continent, there was a Mingshen tree, which produced Mingshen fruit every hundred years.


    This fruit is very special.


    There is no growth in cultivation, and there is not much spiritual power to refine after taking it. However, there is a trace of spirit in the spirit fruit, which can enlighten the spirit and the heaven and earth. After taking the spirit fruit, the spirit will enter a strange state for a period of time, the comprehension will be improved, and the speed of practicing magic and Gongfa will be greatly increased.


    Therefore, it''s usually the bottleneck period, or it''s necessary to cultivate some special spells, before using this spirit fruit.


    Of course, most of the time, this spirit fruit is refined into a Ming spirit pill. Although the effect of the pill is weaker, the increase in the number is also a good thing.


    "Ming Lingdan, I see. No wonder these two disciples of baigui sect are going to hunt down here."


    Hong Ming showed his natural color.


    Zhang Yueling is not polite either. He takes out a jade box and throws it. Hong Ming takes it and opens it. The jade box is made of Lingyu, which is engraved with runes to preserve the pills.


    In the jade box, there is a white elixir.


    Although he was forbidden by the rune, he sniffed it, and Hong Ming smelled the faint fragrance of the pill, and then he was inspired.


    "It''s worthy of Ming Lingdan. Seeing Hong, I have to do it."


    Hong Ming put away the pills, showing a trace of joy.


    I''m really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow. The pill came in time.However, after putting away the pills, Hong Ming asked:


    "Zhang Xianzi, what do you think about dealing with these two people?"


    Zhang Xianzi''s spiritual power recovered to 7788. Looking at Hong Ming, her face showed a strange color. She said: "with Hong Daoyou''s strength, Du must be easy to deal with these two people. What''s more, if Daoyou delays and leads others in baigui sect, it will be troublesome."


    "Others?"


    Hong Ming was stunned and a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, this time nine of us went out to sea to hunt monsters, and were chased by four people of baigui sect. Two of our Taoist friends have died. As for the others, I don''t know."


    Zhang Yueling said, with a trace of helplessness on her face.


    "In that case, let''s do it as soon as possible."


    Hong Ming sacrificed his yellow sword and killed him in an instant.


    This magic weapon is still a medium one. It''s more powerful than the heavy one. It''s not sharp. However, the power of this magic weapon is related to the spiritual power of the monk himself.


    If it is pure and incomparable, the power of this magic weapon is not inferior to that of any medium quality magic weapon.


    As soon as Hong Ming made a move, he was extraordinary.


    The spirit power of Guixi Liuyang Gong is incomparable, which is comparable to that of the later period of Qi training. Although Hongming''s spirit power is mainly water, it is also mixed with Yang, earth and fire attributes. When he worships this flying sword, its power is extremely amazing.


    The Yellow flying sword flew out of the defensive array and instantly killed one of the friars in black.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The disciples of baigui sect, seeing the flying sword, changed their looks greatly, but they were still calm. With a pinch of the magic formula in both hands, toad, who was attacking the array, flew back and spat cold light on the flying sword.


    This toad is mainly refined by the soul of ice toad in the later stage of Qi training. It contains ice cold Yin Qi. The general magic weapon is eroded by Yin Qi, and its power is greatly reduced in an instant.


    This is also one of the dependents of the hundred ghost sect.


    However, Toad''s cold and Yin Qi sprayed on the Yellow flying sword. The flying sword just hummed. In a moment, it continued to move forward and bombarded Toad''s body.


    Hum!


    On the Yellow flying sword, a blazing, pure Yang power burst out.


    The virtual shadow of toad dissipated most of the time.


    However, the disciples of baiguimen vomited blood and looked dispirited. They cried out in silence:


    "how is it possible that the Yang attribute is spiritual power?"

 Chapter 37

    The disciples of baigui sect called out and immediately attracted another person''s attention.


    Another disciple of baigui sect took back toad and stared at Hong Ming with a look of fear in his eyes. He asked, "are you sure it''s the spirit power of Yang?"


    "Can''t be wrong, this kind of spiritual power does great harm to ghosts and evil Qi. How can I make a mistake?"


    The disciple of baigui sect, who had just vomited blood, retreated slowly, filled his mouth with a pill and said.


    They looked at each other with the same fear in their eyes.


    It''s really incredible that this man suddenly appeared and practiced Yang attribute skill. There are few monks who practice the spirit power of Yang attribute in Luoxing islands.


    Among the low rank friars, it is even more rare.


    In the array, Zhang Yueling looks at Hong Ming, and his eyes are even more surprised:


    "I can''t imagine that Daoyou should change to the Yang attribute skill, which is really bold."


    "There, it''s just a minor. If you specialize in this kind of cultivation, this blow will be enough to kill the ghost cultivation." Hong Ming laughs.


    That''s right. If it''s Yang attribute skill, attribute restraint and pure spiritual power, it''s not difficult to kill.


    After all, Hong Ming''s spiritual power is equivalent to the later stage of Qi training.


    "Why don''t you take Hong Daoyou as the main attack, and I''ll be responsible for the containment. These two people should still have three or four clear elixirs. At that time, I won''t take anything else, just one clear elixir?" Zhang Yueling opened her mouth and put forward suggestions.


    Hong Ming hesitated a little and answered: "yes."


    Two hundred ghost disciples should be worth a lot, but most people can''t use the things of such ghost monks. Even if Zhang Yueling takes them, they are useless.


    On the contrary, it is Ming Lingdan, and Zhang Yueling is extremely persistent.


    Hong Ming knew the reason just by thinking a little. This elixir has a very good effect on the cultivation of Gongfa and magic. At the same time, it is also helpful for the understanding of Tao.


    Zhang Yueling wants to be normal.


    Two people have made the plan, is simultaneously moves.


    Zhang Yueling arranged the array again. This time, he trapped them. Hong Ming was the main attack. On a yellow flying sword, there was a pure Yang smell, and he was very destructive to ghosts.


    Half the time of Zhuxiang, the two disciples of baigui sect were seriously injured and couldn''t resist.


    "Hong Daoyou, it''s not good. These two are going to flee."


    Zhang Yueling manipulated the array, but he felt something wrong. In a corner of the trapped array, two toads were attacking madly. There was only a thin layer left in the array, which was about to be broken.


    Hong Ming gritted his teeth, took out three or four seal characters from the storage bag, crushed them and threw them out.


    That Fu Zhuan turns into two thunder lights and fire lights, and instantly kills them.


    This Fu Zhuan is the second-order Fu Zhuan refined in the foundation period. Its power is extraordinary. In the later period of Qi training, the monks have to be careful to defend, and two seriously injured monks in the middle period of Qi training can''t resist it.


    Thunder light and fire light this, two hundred ghost disciples instant ashes.


    Only storage bags and magic tools are left in place.


    Finish these, Hong Ming facial expression a slow, quickly take out Dan medicine to take.


    This fierce battle is really a waste of spiritual power.


    Even if Hong Ming''s spiritual power is extremely majestic in the same stage, it will take a little time.


    "Hong Daoyou, you can collect the storage bags of these two people. Compared with Hong Daoyou''s character, you won''t covet this pill." Zhang Yueling''s face was a little pale, and she said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    However, Hong Ming continued to move forward and felt that something was wrong.


    I don''t know why, but Hong Ming cautiously takes out the turtle and puts it on his chest. He holds two seal characters in his right hand and a black thunder in his left.


    Go on, there''s no change around.


    Hong Ming comes to the two storage bags and searches carefully. He gets six or seven storage bags on them. Two of them are similar to the spirit beast bags. There are ghosts and ghosts in them, which makes Hong Ming depressed.


    After a general look, Hong Ming was surprised and took out five jade boxes from the storage bag.


    Five bright elixirs!


    When Hong Ming opened the jade box, a black figure appeared in a flash less than a foot away. He held a black knife in his hand and killed him.


    Boom!


    This man is a ghost practitioner in the later stage of Qi training. He didn''t know what kind of magic and secret skills he was practicing. He hid in a place about a foot away, but Hong Ming didn''t find it.


    Such a short distance, in a flash.


    On the black knife, a faint light flashed by and killed him.


    In an instant, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly. He crushed all the runes and seals in his hand. Four runes and seals protected him.


    The light of the sword was still there. The shield formed by the four seal characters was broken three layers in the blink of an eye. When only the last layer was left, the blow finally dissipated.It''s a miss.


    The black figure didn''t hesitate. On the arm, a black light followed.


    This time, the black light ignored the shield and directly killed Hong Ming. At this moment, Hong Ming felt a sense of death.


    In this crisis, Hong Ming''s spiritual power surged and turned into a yellow shield.


    Geomagnetic shield!


    The casting speed of this time is extremely fast, almost two breath is formed.


    But


    The shield just stopped for a moment, and the black light continued to kill Hong Ming.


    Whew!


    The black light blinked, and Hong Ming''s face was desperate.


    At this time, the turtle lying on his chest stood in front of Hong Ming. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the black light.


    Hong Ming did not expect this scene, nor did the man in black in the later period of Qi training.


    The emergency was relieved, but Hong Ming''s face changed.


    Because there was an unspeakable pain in the connection between the spirit water turtle and himself, and the breath on the spirit water turtle was quickly silent, and the vitality became as if there were no life.


    "You - damn it!"


    Hong Ming is furious.


    Five or six seal characters appeared in his hand. After crushing them, he threw them at the man in black.


    Seeing this, the man in black changed his face and fled quickly to avoid the six magic arts. However, Hong Ming took out more than ten Fu zhuans and threw them out.


    The man in black dodged again.


    "I remember you. I will kill you next time."


    The man in black has a murderous look in his eyes, and his body is nearly ten feet away in a flash. After avoiding the seal character, he is ready to leave.


    Hong Ming looked fierce and said:


    "is that right?"


    "Blow it for me!"


    At the next moment, in the magic of the formation of the seal script, three thunder lights suddenly appeared and exploded.


    The man in black was still upset, but at this moment, his face was pale.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three tianleizi refined by the friars during the foundation building period, even the friars in the early foundation building period, may be seriously injured if they don''t pay attention, let alone a friar in the later Qi training period.


    Three thunderbolts exploded, and the figure of the man in black was instantly submerged.


    After three breaths, Hong Ming came forward and saw only the ground full of burnt flesh and blood, as well as the scattered magic tools and storage bags.


    After cleaning up the storage bag and magic weapon, Hong Ming doesn''t hesitate. He takes out a jade box and throws it to Zhang Yueling. He is sacrificing the green boat and quickly runs away towards Dongluo island.

 Chapter 38

    Above the flying weapon.


    Hong Ming controls the magic weapon while checking the damage of the turtle.


    Lingshui turtle helps Hong Ming resist the fatal blow, which contains evil Qi and Yin Qi. The evil Qi constantly invades the flesh and consumes the essence and blood. Yin Qi is the constant consumption of spirits.


    "It''s a vicious secret."


    Hong Ming looks very gloomy.


    From the storage belt, take out the middle grade water spirit pill, one by one put it into the turtle''s mouth, the turtle took the pill, a whine came from the spirit, and closed his eyes.


    "If it''s a human or an ordinary monster in the Qi training period, I''m afraid this blow will surely die. However, turtles have a long life. They have plenty of Qi and blood, and they have a long life. They can barely resist this attack. In addition, they have taken a lot of pills before, and the medicine is hidden in the flesh and blood, so they don''t die directly. "


    Hong Ming thought in an instant, except for the reason.


    Only when Hong Ming carefully examined the wound of Lingshui turtle, the joy disappeared.


    "At the current rate, I''m afraid it won''t take a month, and the evil spirit and Yin Qi will continue to erode, and the Lingshui turtle will surely die."


    Hong Ming is helpless.


    As an alchemist, he was very familiar with the functions and pharmacology of all kinds of pills. Hong Ming thought of many ways to deal with the erosion of evil Qi and Yin Qi.


    The most direct thing is to find the friars who built the foundation.


    As long as the friars who practice the fire attribute or Yang attribute skill in the foundation period take one month, they can all be eliminated. But how to find the friars in the foundation period and how much does it cost? Can it succeed?


    Hong Ming gave up when he thought of this method.


    No time, no way.


    But there are other ways.


    It''s not a big problem that Hong Ming has enough pills. It''s just that so much evil Qi can''t endure all the time. We have to find a way to remove it. In addition, if the Yin Qi is to be discharged, it is the simplest.


    Hong Ming''s body has the Yang attribute skill. If he can cultivate the three Yang fire, it''s not easy to get rid of the Yin Qi.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming is much more relaxed.


    With the water elixir constantly filling in, the injury of the turtle became stable. Although it didn''t get better, it didn''t get much worse in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Dongluo island.


    Hong Ming comes to Zhang''s shop again. When Zhang Yongfu hears the news, he comes immediately.


    In the quiet room.


    Zhang Yongfu looks at Hong Ming with a trace of joy on his face:


    "it''s said that Hong Daoyou is in danger when he goes to the red algae sea area. Some time ago, Fengping Daoyou went around looking for Daoyou, and even killed several later monks of blood shark Society for this purpose."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    However, Hong Ming laughed bitterly when he thought of what he had experienced along the way:


    "don''t mention it. In an accident, he almost fell into the red algae sea. This time, he won''t go out of the island again without practicing Qi."


    "It''s a good feeling. If Daoyou has an accident, I''ll lose a lot."


    Zhang Yongfu said with a smile.


    Before Hong Ming left, he bought Fu Zhuan and Dan Yao, together with the treasures he bought before, so he could come back this time. Otherwise, he would become the corpse in the mouth of the monster.


    "By the way, brother Zhang, there are some miraculous medicines to purchase this time. Please collect them as soon as possible."


    Hong Ming takes out the jade slips and hands them over.


    There are more than 40 kinds of elixirs on the jade slips. Although the price is not high, there are seven or eight kinds of elixirs which are extremely rare. If you want to collect them completely at one time, it''s difficult. It''s very suitable to give this kind of thing to Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Yongfu took the jade slip and went out. More than half an hour later, Zhang Yongfu came in with a storage bag.


    Hong Ming is not polite either. He takes out the pills to settle the bill.


    The Shuiyuan pill in the later stage of Qi training surprised Zhang Yongfu.


    After getting the elixir he needed, Hong Ming left Zhang''s shop and directly sacrificed the flying magic weapon to another place hundreds of kilometers away.


    This time, Hong Ming directly according to the map, found the cave, towards the cave array, threw a message seal.


    Before long, the array was opened and Feng Ping came up.


    "Hongdaoyou, ha ha, Feng thinks you won''t have an accident in the sea." Feng Ping laughed, exchanged greetings and opened the array.


    Into the cave, after the host and guest sit down, the two people are talking about things before.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much about it. He just said that he used the shadow division character Zhuan to distract the people of the blood shark club, and then found a place where there was no one. Later, he happened to loose his cultivation and broke through.


    Two people chat, pour is sincere many.


    Hong Ming felt that this letter was credible. At least he could escape alone at that time, but he was given a chance to escape.Otherwise, facing Zheng Hao alone, even if there is a day of Leizi and many treasures, it will be very troublesome.


    Feng Ping was also very happy. After chatting for a while, he took out a bottle of Sanyang Lingshui and said, "Hong Daoyou, this Sanyang Lingshui was promised by Feng. Please accept it."


    Hong Ming is not polite either. After he put it away, he asked:


    "brother Feng, you are welcome. I think the Yangling herb needs to be used to refine pills. I don''t know if Hong can help me?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Here''s a Dan Fang. Brother Hong, please have a look."


    Feng Ping took out a jade slip and handed it over.


    Hong Ming took the jade slip and looked at it carefully. His face was strange.


    Hong Ming has this prescription.


    This pill is called Santai Qiyang pill. It is a special kind of pill. Its biggest function is to condense the power of pure Yang. As for the function, it is recorded in Guixi Liuyang Gong. Taking this pill, you can refine the power of pure Yang with secret skills, such as Yiyang Linghuo and Sanyang Linghuo.


    Of course, the common way is to use pills to refine the body and the spirit.


    This is also one of the main functions of Yang attribute pills.


    Putting down the prescription, Hong Ming looked inexplicable and asked, "brother Feng wants to use the pill to refine his body and mana?"


    Feng Ping didn''t hide it. This is an attempt of this pill:


    "of course, Feng cultivates magic skill, and it''s very difficult to break through the bottleneck, but the purity of his body and mana is much lower, so he wants to take this three Tai Qiyang pill. I don''t know if brother Hong is sure to refine the second pill? "


    It''s very difficult to refine the pills with Yang attribute. It''s much more difficult than ordinary pills.


    That''s why Feng Ping asked.


    Hong Ming said with a smile:


    "there are many alchemists on Dongluo Island, but I''m afraid there''s no other one who is suitable for refining this pill except Hong."


    Hong Ming urges the spirit power, and the pure Yang breath in the spirit power is revealed.


    Feng Ping was overjoyed.


    It is common sense that alchemy has great advantages for the same kind of spiritual power.


    All alchemists are good at refining different pills. Hong Ming''s spiritual power has a rare and incomparable Yang attribute spiritual power, which is really a surprise.

 Chapter 39

    It''s not easy to refine Santai Qiyang pill, but it needs more than 20 kinds of auxiliary elixirs. The elixirs collected before Hong Ming were not complete.


    "Brother Feng, I''d like to trouble brother Feng to collect more than 20 kinds of elixirs. In order to be safe, it''s better to keep them intact and plant them at any time."


    Hong Ming told again.


    Seal flat one by one should be next.


    This requirement is not too much. The refining of many elixirs is very troublesome, and the parts needed are also very strange. When many people pick the elixir, if they damage the roots or branches, it will cause the failure of alchemy. Therefore, alchemists have similar requirements.


    With Hong Ming''s promise, Feng Ping is very excited.


    But after talking about it, Hong Ming asked:


    "brother Feng, there''s a good friend under me who has been killed. I don''t know if brother Feng can cure him?"


    "Evil spirit?"


    When Feng Ping heard Hong Ming''s words, he seemed to remember something. His face showed a cautious color and said: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. Evil spirit invades flesh and blood. As long as he takes pills to enhance flesh and blood, he can carry it. However, Feng has a way to quickly dispel evil spirit, which is also of great help to brother Hong."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned.


    Feng Ping was not polite either. He took out a jade slip and handed it over.


    Hong Ming took the jade slip and looked at it. He was surprised.


    What is recorded in the jade slips can be regarded as a secret skill, or a method of refining the body formed by the practice experience. Only by this method, Hong Ming''s eyebrows jump.


    "It''s really amazing that Feng Daoyou created this secret skill by himself when he used evil Qi as a panacea to forge the body."


    When Hong Ming looked at the jade slips, he could see that the secret skills in the jade slips were deduced a little bit. He couldn''t help but show a cautious look in his eyes, and he looked a little higher at Feng Ping.


    In the later period of Qi training, they all practiced the skills and magic skills inherited from their predecessors. Like him, there are few self created secret skills, which is rare.


    It also shows how powerful Feng Ping is.


    "Brother Hong praised me falsely. Feng also saw such an introduction in an ancient skill book. Later, he encountered other secret skills. After many studies, he got such a harvest, which can be regarded as inheriting the legacy of his predecessors. And it''s impossible to say that there is such a secret skill in Liuyun sect of Dongluo island. "


    Feng Ping said modestly.


    Hong Ming nodded, but even so, it''s really extraordinary that he can create this secret skill by himself. Besides, it takes many times to understand and be careful for others to practice it.


    But as a self-made person, Feng Ping''s grasp of the secret art has reached the extreme, and can play the greatest effect of the secret art.


    That''s talent and talent.


    With this secret skill, Hong Ming is not polite and leaves directly.


    More than half an hour later, Hong Ming returned to the cave.


    This time, Hong Ming learned the secret skill again.


    This secret skill is named jiusha quench body. It uses evil Qi to quench the body and enhance the strength of the body. It also contains many taboos in the cultivation. Without this secret skill, if you use evil Qi to quench the body, it is mostly due to the deficiency of Qi and blood. In a short time, you will be seriously injured and die.


    After all, the evil spirit has long been the object of the Yin people to kill the enemy.


    After a careful understanding, Hong Ming also began to make plans.


    The refining of Santai Qiyang pill is not urgent. Let''s not talk about the auxiliary medicine for the time being. However, it will take nearly a year for Nayang lingcao to reach 400 years. Apart from more than half a year in the red algae sea area, it will also take nearly half a year. In this half a year, Hong Ming needs to make more preparations.


    First, Hong Ming finished refining the remaining Shuiyuan pill.


    Although this elixir has little effect in the future, it''s still good for feeding Lingshui turtle. Especially with the proficiency of refining, there are more and more Chinese Shuiyuan elixirs. This elixir is also very good for exchanging treasures. Zhang Yongfu once mentioned the trade fair between alchemists.


    After refining Shuiyuan pill, Hongming began to refine Huangyu pill.


    This is an earthy pill. It can be used in the later period of Qi training.


    Hong Ming couldn''t take it, but now the holy power in the elixir field is pure and incomparable, forming a whirlpool of holy power again. It''s OK to take this elixir.


    The main drug of huangyudan is huangyuganoderma lucidum, which has been cultivated for a long time by Hong Ming. In addition to another one that has reached the highest drug age of 1000 years, there are also 60 or 70 huangyuganoderma lucidum strains with drug age of more than 400 years.


    With this Topaz Ganoderma lucidum alchemy, is the beginning of silence.


    With the experience of refining Shuilu pill, Shuiling pill and Shuiyuan pill, refining Huangyu pill has experienced some troubles, but it is relatively smooth.


    In addition to the first three furnaces of pills are completely waste pills, the other pills into Dan rate increased rapidly.


    After more than 40 heats of refining, the middle grade huangyudan appeared.


    This time, Hong Ming began to take Chinese Topaz pills to improve his accomplishments.Huang Yudan is very powerful. Besides, it''s a traditional Chinese medicine, and it''s the first time to take it. The effect is very obvious. The aura in Hongming''s elixir field is almost increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It took more than two months to reach its peak.


    At this time, the auxiliary medicine of Santai Qiyang pill has also matured for two waves, which is enough for refining this time.


    Hong Ming stopped and continued to practice.


    Outside the cave, Feng Ping guarded it carefully.


    Although he knew that nothing would happen in Dongluo Island, Fengping was still guarding around Hongming cave just in case.


    In the cave.


    Hongming began to refine Santai Qiyang pill.


    The spirit power is input into the alchemy furnace, the spirit fire skill is condensed, and the flame strength is adjusted. When the alchemy furnace is slightly hot, the auxiliary medicine is put in.


    The refining process of Santai Qiyang pill is very troublesome.


    There are more than 20 kinds of adjuvants alone.


    In contrast, shuiyuandan and huangyudan, which are taken in the later stage of Qi training, only need five or six kinds of auxiliary drugs. The more auxiliary drugs, the more complex the medicine is, and the more difficult it is to refine.


    This is also the reason why Hong Ming is not sure that he will succeed.


    According to the refining steps of Dan medicine, Hong Ming made it a little bit.


    After two hours, when the red stove was turned on, Hong Ming''s face was a little ugly.


    A furnace of elixir, a complete failure.


    After half an hour, Hong Ming began to refine pills again.


    With the experience of the last time, Hong Ming was more handy this time. He did a better job in the combination of medicine and power. At the moment when the Dan furnace was opened, Hong Ming picked up the recipe of Cheng Dan, and three Santai Qiyang pills flew out of the Dan furnace.


    Holding the three Tai Qiyang pill, Hong Ming looks at it carefully.


    This pill is pure white, and it emits a strong pure Yang flavor. If it is pure, it is more than Yangling grass.


    Put away the pills, Hong Ming rest half an hour later, continue refining.


    The third batch of Santai Qiyang pills was also quickly refined. This time, Hongming made 12 pills. Together, there were 15 Santai Qiyang pills.


    When Feng Ping looked at the pills, his face looked ecstatic:


    "hahaha, thank you, brother Hong. If you are sent in the future, you will not refuse."

 Chapter 40

    After seeing off Feng Ping, Hong Ming closed his cave array.


    Hong Ming is very proud of this alchemy.


    For the first time, 15 pills were produced in three furnaces, which was enough to make Hong Ming proud. Moreover, Hong Ming had more experience in refining this kind of pill.


    Next, Hong Ming continued to refine Santai Qiyang pill.


    With the previous experience, the refining of more than ten furnaces of pills is very smooth, with a total of more than 200 Santai Qiyang pills.


    After that, Hong Ming began to practice the secret arts.


    That''s right. What Hong Ming wants to cultivate is Sanyang Linghuo.


    Sanyang Linghuo is one of the most complex secret skills recorded in Guixi Liuyang Gong. To cultivate this secret skill, you need to refine the Santai Qiyang pill and Sanyang Lingshui as the basis to succeed. More than that, it is very difficult to cultivate this secret skill successfully.


    Hong Ming has understood this secret skill for more than a year. There is no difficulty in the process, but there are too many materials to treasure.


    After collecting enough materials this time, Hong Ming began to practice this secret skill.


    First of all, Hong Ming needs to practice a fire skill.


    This fire spirit skill needs to be cultivated to be mellow and pleasant. After that, it uses the spirit power to construct 7749 seal characters around the body to form a small spirit array.


    After thinking for a long time that there was no mistake, Hong Ming swallowed a Santai Qiyang pill.


    The three Tai Qi Yang pill, like a belly, turns into a pure Yang Qi. Hong Ming slowly refines the pure Yang Qi, and then controls the pure Yang Qi and melts it into the flame.


    The flame joined the pure Yang and changed rapidly.


    The air of pure Yang melts into it, making the whole flame pure white and transparent.


    This step is very difficult.


    Whether it is the depiction of spirit array or the integration of pure Yang Qi, it is extremely slow. If you speed up a little, you will fail if you act too fast.


    After this step, Hong Ming continued to take Santai Qiyang pill to refine the flame.


    When the color of the flame changes completely and becomes pure white, Hong Ming stimulates the spirit array. The spirit array shrinks rapidly and surrounds the flame.


    After that, the first step is done.


    Then, you need to use Sanyang spirit water to irrigate the fire slowly, until the pure Yang gas in the two drops of Sanyang spirit water is completely integrated into the flame, and the flame is stable.


    After the second step, Hong Ming opens his mouth and swallows the flame into his stomach.


    This step is not difficult.


    But the flame into the belly, regardless of Hong Ming''s flesh and blood, pure Yang breath of the flame instantly burned in the Dantian, flesh and blood, spiritual power, have become the fuel of the flame.


    However, Hong Ming early response, continue to swallow three Tai Qiyang Dan.


    With the help of pure Yang Qi, the flame becomes stable quickly, and the speed of burning flesh and soul becomes slow.


    Hong Ming took one pill every hour. He took it for two days and spent twenty-four pills. It was the spirit fire that calmed down completely.


    Next, it took seven days to use the spirit power to erode and slowly subdue the spirit fire.


    Yiyang Linghuo, the cultivation is over.


    The cultivation of this secret skill lasted for a month.


    After the cultivation of this secret skill, Hong Ming stopped first.


    Yiyang Linghuo also has some magical effects, but it has little effect on the injury of Lingshui turtle, so it''s better to cultivate the same Linghuo into Sanyang Linghuo. In this process, there is no other way, that is to find more pure Yang spiritual things, and absorb more pure Yang Qi with higher quantity and level.


    For Hong Ming now, Santai Qiyang pill is the best choice.


    It''s very difficult for Yiyang Linghuo to be promoted to Sanyang Linghuo. After all, there are very few elixirs with Yang attribute. It''s too difficult to get such elixirs.


    Even if Hong Ming is willing to sell this San Tai Qi Yang pill, he can sell three or four thousand spirit stones.


    Only Hong Ming can take Santai Qiyang pill to improve Yiyang Linghuo.


    Refine the pill and cultivate the three Yang fire.


    Hong Ming began to understand the nine evil spirit quenching body secret technique left by Feng Ping.


    This secret skill is simple to say, but there are some mysteries in it. Even if Feng Ping said it in detail, Hong Ming could not fully understand it.


    After such a long delay, Hong Ming finally took out a clear elixir.


    After a little hesitation, Hong Ming swallowed the elixir. As soon as the elixir entered his stomach, it turned into a cool breath, which spread from the body and gradually acted on the spirit.


    Hong Ming felt the difference in an instant.


    The spirit is extremely clear, as if the intelligence is promoted to a higher level. The problem of daily cultivation is clear in the blink of an eye.


    "This Ming Ling pill is really powerful."


    Hong Ming sighed, and immediately began to understand the nine evil mysteries.More than an hour later, Hong Ming opened his eyes very uncomfortable.


    The effect of Ming Lingdan is only one hour. In one hour, Hong Ming becomes an ordinary person from a genius. This insight instantly returns to the original state, making Hong Ming feel vomiting blood.


    As if the road ahead was originally a piece of light, but instantly turned into darkness.


    Hong Ming closed his eyes and continued to understand the secret, especially the part of the secret that he had learned.


    After three hours, Hong Ming took out the pill again.


    This time, more than half an hour later, Hong Ming had already understood the nine evil spirits'' secret skill, but the power of the medicine had not weakened. Seeing this, Hong Ming did not hesitate and began to understand the geomagnetic shield.


    This time in the enlightenment, the spell is different.


    The remaining 72 seal characters are easy to understand. The more you understand some of the tricks of this spell, the more strange Hong Ming''s face is.


    When the elixir''s power was over, Hong Ming took out the nine evil spirits'' secret skill again, and then took out the geomagnetic shield.


    After a complete inspection, Hong Ming took out the six Yang Gong of turtle breathing and checked it.


    After checking for a long time, Hong Ming put down three jade slips.


    "So it is, so it is. Feng Daoyou is really a genius to create this nine evil spirit body quenching secret skill, but I have three Yang spirit fire, and I won''t be inferior to much."


    Hong Ming said to himself.


    Originally, there were three completely unrelated skills and secrets. Unexpectedly, with the help of Ming Lingdan, Hong Ming realized the essence and discovered some strange things.


    The geomagnetic shield needs the power of geomagnetism to complete the cultivation.


    How does the geomagnetic force come into being?


    Hong Ming didn''t come up with the result. He had planned to wait until the later stage of Qi training to enter the sect and ask for advice, but now Hong Ming understands.


    More than that, after understanding the Secretary, Hong Ming remembered that there were some new understandings about the evaluation of one Yang Linghuo and three Yang Linghuo in Guixi six Yang Gong.

 Chapter 41

    There are many introductions about Linghuo, such as Yiyang Linghuo, Sanyang Linghuo, Liuyang Linghuo and so on. These spirit fires are helpful to break through the bottleneck.


    For example, with Sanyang spirit fire, you can refine the body and spirit power, reduce the impurities in the body, enhance the potential, make the spirit power more pure, and reduce the difficulty of breakthrough.


    Even Sanyang Linghuo, if it can purify the spiritual power and flesh to the limit, will play a certain role in the promotion and foundation building period.


    Hong Ming had some doubts before. There must be some statements about this skill recorded in this way. As for whether it is true, I don''t know.


    But now after understanding the geomagnetic body protection yuan cover and nine evil spirit quenching body secret technique, Hong Ming just understood.


    In essence, these three kinds of secrets are the same.


    Nine evil spirits quench the body. In fact, they use evil Qi to quench the body. It''s like burning real gold in a fire. They can remove impurities from the body and enhance the potential of the body. Among them, there are some functions to enhance the blood. For example, it''s said that many monsters can quench the body and enhance the blood.


    It''s just that this method is too dangerous and painful to practice.


    No matter the demon clan or the Terran, few people can bear it.


    The effect of Sanyang Linghuo is similar.


    However, compared with Sha Qi refining, Sanyang Linghuo pays more attention to the improvement of quality, which is related to the improvement of blood strength.


    In short, jiusha''s secret skill of quenching the body is more dangerous and painful to practice, but it can greatly improve the body''s defense and attack, while Sanyang Linghuo can improve the body''s potential and blood level.


    The role of Sanyang Linghuo is more beneficial to breakthrough, but it doesn''t improve the combat power. Jiusha quench body secret skill is just the opposite.


    To some extent, the geomagnetic shield is similar to the Disha quench body secret technique. This technique transforms the earth''s spiritual power into the geomagnetic power under pressure, and uses the geomagnetic power to form a terrifying defense effect.


    According to Hong Ming''s conjecture, the pressure of the external force can be the evil spirit.


    It''s just that the magic jade slips didn''t make it clear, but Hong Ming didn''t dare to be 100% sure.


    But even so, Hong Ming has seven or eight points.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming no longer hesitates.


    Begin to prepare to receive the evil spirit, refine the body, and try to cultivate the geomagnetic shield.


    There are still many materials to be prepared this time. Hong Ming went to Fangshi and ran to several stores. Only then did he finish purchasing what he needed.


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming began to prepare.


    The first is to depict the spirit array and make the medicine juice.


    To quench the body with the evil spirit, you need to depict three spirit arrays in advance. When the time comes, you can activate them. The later medicine juice is also very important. Only when the medicine juice is spread all over the body can you suppress the evil spirit for a short time.


    After the preparation, Hong Ming put the turtle on the ground, put his hands on the turtle, and let the spirit power enter the turtle''s body.


    The meridians of monsters are different from those of human beings.


    Therefore, human beings can''t practice the skills of demons and beasts.


    I don''t know how many years ago, there was a great ability of the human race to change the skill of the demon race, which is suitable for the cultivation of the human race. Turtle breathing skill is one of them.


    Hong Ming didn''t explore the practice method of Lingshui turtle, nor could he.


    After entering the body of Lingshui turtle, Lingli will return to the body after a slight rotation.


    This time back to the body of the spirit power has changed, the spirit power above with a evil spirit, as soon as you enter the elixir field, you want to escape around the body.


    In a flash, the evil spirit came to me.


    In the meridian and flesh, it seems that there are countless knives cutting the flesh, which makes Hong Ming cry.


    "The secret It''s cruel. "


    Hong Ming endured the pain, opened the spirit array, operated the spirit power, and brought the evil spirit into all parts of his body.


    With the opening of the spirit array, a ray of light appeared on the body. The spirit array, together with the medicine juice on the surface of the body, entangled with the evil spirit quickly and disappeared.


    In this process, the breaking out of the evil spirit is more rapid.


    The pain is stronger.


    Hong Ming lost any idea in an instant and could only endure the pain.


    I don''t know how long later, the pain on the body slowly dissipated, and Hong Ming slowly recovered.


    But at this time, Hong Ming''s face turned white, and there was a layer of blood stains and blood dregs on his body.


    The spirit power gushed out, and a stream of water appeared, pouring in from all directions. The blood stains and blood dregs on his body soon disappeared, and Hong Ming felt more comfortable.


    It''s the end of the first practice. Hong Ming checked it again, and his face was full of joy.


    The effect of the secret is obvious.


    For the first time, the strength of the body increased by leaps and bounds.


    More than that, Hong Ming can feel the strength of his whole body has been greatly improved. It seems that he can lift hundreds of Jin with one stroke.


    "I can''t imagine that this secret skill has such an obvious effect. No wonder Fengping Taoist friends can sweep the invincible hand in the Qi training period. I''m afraid that the giant sword with Lingqi is thousands of Jin!"Hong Ming sighs in a low voice and thinks of Feng Ping.


    The strength of Fengping is invincible in the period of Qi training.


    In the face of the blood shark meeting, all of Zheng Hao''s hundred people dare to fight hard, and even carry more than ten magic weapons in his body without any damage. I don''t know how far he has reached. The combat power is so terrible.


    But this time, though he has improved a lot, Hong Ming is afraid of what he has just suffered.


    This method of nine evil spirits quenching body is really a little too terrible.


    Not to mention the danger, but most of the monks couldn''t stand the pain.


    But although Hong Ming didn''t want to practice this secret skill, the spirit of Lingshui turtle had been in the evil spirit for several months, and his Qi and blood were low. I''m afraid he won''t last long if he goes on like this.


    In this way, Hong Ming had to continue.


    Every time he tried, he pulled out a little bit of evil spirit to quench his body. Over time, after two months and thirty-six evil spirits, Hong Ming stopped.


    The thirty sixth evil spirit, only tempered by a little half, has no effect.


    The physical body has reached a very strong level under the quenching of the evil spirit. The evil spirit in the spirit water turtle was not strong originally, but now after refining more than half of it, it has no effect on the quenching of the physical body.


    This makes Hong Ming feel helpless.


    However, Hong Ming did not stop. He continued to pull the brake Qi and was practicing the geomagnetic shield.


    The previous practice, how can not continue to practice.


    But with the evil spirit, when Hong Ming continues to push the spirit power, the spirit power is constantly compressed under the action of the evil spirit, forming a spirit power with strange power. Only after the appearance of the spirit power can the next Fu Zhuan be condensed. In this way, the cultivation of the geomagnetic shield can be continued.


    Next, Hong Ming took part of the evil spirit every day and began to practice the geomagnetic shield.


    After another two months, Hong Ming stopped.


    In the body of Lingshui turtle, there is not much evil spirit left. These evil spirits are not helpful to the cultivation of nine evil spirits and geomagnetic body protection.


    At the same time, after spending more than 200 Santai Qiyang pills, Sanyang Linghuo was finally cultivated successfully.

 Chapter 42

    In Dantian.


    Hong Ming silently observes a bunch of pure white flame. The flame doesn''t radiate a trace of light, but the rich pure Yang gas contained in the flame is frightening.


    "This is Sanyang Linghuo, but it''s not good enough."


    In theory, Santai Qiyang pill is a kind of elixir to refine Yiyang Linghuo, but it has good medicinal power and strong pure Yang Qi. It was only after Hong Ming took it regardless of the cost that he promoted Yiyang Linghuo to Sanyang Linghuo.


    But just after upgrading to Sanyang Linghuo, Santai Qiyang pill has no effect at all.


    Now the pure Yang level in Sanyang spirit fire is more rich and pure than Santai Qiyang pill. If you continue to take Santai Qiyang pill, it won''t have much effect.


    In this way, Hong Ming''s original plan can not be continued.


    But even so, Hong Ming has gained a lot.


    With a wave of his hand, a handful of pure white flames appear in front of Hong Ming. Then under the control of Hong Ming, the pure white flames fall into the body of Lingshui turtle.


    As soon as Sanyang spirit fire entered it, it was burning.


    In the spirit, Hong Ming can feel the joy and fear from the spirit turtle, so he has to calm and respond slowly in the spirit.


    After a little half an hour, Hong Ming took back the much dimmer Sanyang spirit fire.


    Lingshui turtle, on the other hand, sticks out its head and blinks its eyes.


    Hong Ming took out more than ten bottles of shuilingdan. A stream of water came out of the turtle''s mouth, rolled up the pill and swallowed it. Then the turtle shrank into its shell and fell into deep sleep.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he took a breath:


    "the effect of Sanyang Linghuo ablating Yin Qi is very good, but I don''t know whether it can improve the blood of Lingshui turtle. If it can, it will be a surprise."


    Lingshui turtle is not a powerful monster.


    But if you can promote, even if it is a very good monster.


    If Lingshui turtle lives for thousands of years, it has a very high probability of promotion. After the promotion of blood, it becomes a third-order monster, and the fourth-order monster has unique ability. The most common is that Lingshui can be bred in the body.


    This spirit water, similar to spirit fire, is extremely rare.


    Even after the promotion of Lingshui turtle, the Lingshui produced by blood is not very powerful, but even several common Lingshui have great value.


    At that time, just selling the water from the turtle would be enough for Hongming''s daily cultivation.


    After throwing away the complicated thoughts, Hong Ming put the Sanyang Linghuo into his body, and then he began to urge the Sanyang Linghuo.


    As soon as Sanyang Linghuo burns, the aura in the elixir field flows into the Linghuo quickly. However, after the burning of Sanyang Linghuo, the original majestic Lingli quickly loses weight, leaving less than half of it.


    The result is that after a moment, there is one less way to practice the six levels and nine spiritual powers in the Dantian.


    It''s more than that.


    Hong Ming''s cultivation continues.


    The spirit power in Dantian is still purified by Sanyang spirit fire. From nine to eight, seven to five, and only half of them are left.


    After that, Hong Ming continued to take Chinese medicine huangyudan.


    This time, with the help of Sanyang Linghuo, the refining speed of Dan medicine is faster. In only half a month, the six levels and nine spiritual powers of Qi are perfected.


    Just this time, Hong Ming felt wrong.


    The bottleneck seems to be gone.


    The nine spiritual powers are naturally integrated into the spiritual power vortex, and finally become a spiritual power.


    Practice Qi seven levels!


    That''s it.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    It''s the biggest bottleneck in the Qi training period to upgrade from the sixth level of Qi training to the seventh level of Qi training. Most monks need to polish this bottleneck for seven or eight years. For example, in order to break through this bottleneck, Zheng Hao bought a small broken barrier pill, so that he can successfully upgrade to the seventh level of Qi training. The price is very terrible.


    The rest of the loose repair, in order to advance to the later stage of Qi training, all spend time polishing spiritual power, buy pills, and finally break through.


    But Hong Ming, so smooth breakthrough.


    It''s a matter of course.


    However, after this breakthrough, Hong Ming realized that it was not right. It seems that after the breakthrough, Hong Ming''s spiritual power in his Dantian field was a little terrifying. Ordinary eight level monks who practice Qi may not be equal to him.


    That''s a little strange.


    More than that, after the breakthrough, Hong Ming also began to use Sanyang spirit fire to refine his body.


    It took three or four years for the body to be completely quenched. Therefore, Hong Ming was not in a hurry.


    Next, while consolidating his accomplishments, Hong Ming exchanged his practice experience with his fellow disciples.


    In his spare time, he also made pills for many casual practices.


    Hong Ming is sure to refine water, Yang, and earth based pills. In this way, Hong Ming is a little famous among the nearby cities.


    Borrow Zhang''s shop spirit stone, also smooth return finished.Six months later.


    In the cave.


    Hong Ming meets Feng Ping again.


    This time, Feng Ping''s face was a little lost and helpless.


    "Brother Feng''s momentum is better than before. I''m afraid he''s a step further away from the foundation period." Hong Ming comforts.


    Feng Ping, with a gloomy look on his face, said:


    "brother Hong, you don''t have to make fun of me. Originally, I was going to be promoted to build a foundation after closing the door. Who knew that it was so difficult to promote to build a foundation. Even if there were Sanyang Lingshui and Santai Qiyang Dan to refine the body and spirit, they didn''t promote smoothly. On the contrary, they suffered some minor injuries."


    "Why so."


    Hong Ming exhorted:


    "with the strength of fengxiong, if you are willing to pay attention, it''s always OK to buy a foundation building pill. When the time comes, you can have a few percent higher chance to advance to the foundation building stage."


    "Oh? Brother Hong thinks so? "


    Feng Ping had a meaningful look on his face.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming was shocked at the bottom of his heart and asked, "brother Feng, is there any other way to say this?"


    Zhuji pill is one of the most common pills used by monks during the foundation building period. This pill has various properties and is collectively called Zhuji pill.


    Generally speaking, monks would choose to take this pill when they were promoted to the foundation period.


    However, it is very difficult to refine the building base pill, and the spirit material is extremely precious. It needs the inner pill of the fourth level monster as the main raw material, and several auxiliary materials are also extremely difficult to find, so the price is extremely expensive. A foundation building pill needs hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, not to mention the friars in Qi training period. The price is a great burden to the friars in foundation building period.


    However, there should be no big problem with the power of suppressing terror.


    "Brother Hong, I''d like to give you a suggestion. If you don''t take Zhuji pill during the advanced foundation construction period, try not to take it, otherwise you will regret it later."


    Feng Ping said calmly.


    Hong Ming''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the speech, and many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Zhuji pill is very rare. Hong Ming never thought of refining Zhuji pill. In fact, every Alchemist is good at refining only a few kinds of pills. Most alchemists need to buy other pills to take. Zhuji pill is undoubtedly one of them. Even when it comes to building the foundation pill, Hong Ming has an idea. When his cultivation is higher and he works hard to refine the pill, he can always gather together a spirit stone to buy one.


    But now Feng Ping said that, Hong Ming raised a worry.


    "Brother Feng, I really don''t know if I can give you more details." Hong Ming asked sincerely.


    Feng Ping felt hesitant and said: "brother Hong, this matter is in your ears, but you can''t say it was said by Feng. Moreover, this matter is just a guess. Whether it is true or not can''t be determined."

 Chapter 43

    "It''s natural. Hong must keep his promise."


    Hong Ming''s solemn reply.


    Feng Ping took a breath and said:


    "it''s really a secret matter. Even among the many families and sect disciples, there are not many people who know it. Those who know it are all tight lipped, and those who don''t know it won''t know the inside story unless it''s a coincidence."


    Hong Ming was sitting dangerously and nodded.


    "From Qi training stage to foundation building stage, you need to gather the lake of mana. When that time comes, the whirlpool of aura turns the power into liquid, also known as mana. However, when they are promoted to the foundation building period, once they take the foundation building pill, the lake of mana will be contaminated with foreign matters. This monk who relies on the elixir to advance to the golden elixir period will be less likely to advance to the golden elixir period.


    In addition, even if it is promoted to the golden elixir period, it is very weak in the golden elixir period, and it is almost impossible to go further. As for the reason, Feng did not know so much.


    But it seems that in the ancient Gongfa classics, it is mentioned that taking pills to break through the foundation period, and then the gold elixir is just the lowest gold elixir. "


    "Is the golden elixir divided into grades?"


    Hong Ming was stunned and lost his voice.


    Jindan immortal is already the top existence in the Luoxing islands. Among the five major islands, the highest is Jindan period. As for the secret of Jindan immortal, no one knows about sanxiu.


    Cultivation above the golden elixir?


    Golden elixir grade?


    Hong Ming has no idea.


    But after listening to Feng Ping, Hong Ming is vaguely aware of something.


    It''s not impossible that pills are divided into grades, and gold pills are divided into grades.


    It may sound strange, but it may not be true.


    Especially in the later stage of Qi training, without taking pills, Hong Ming realized that it was not right. His spiritual power was pure and terrible, and his majestic degree was more than expected. He also had divine consciousness, which seemed to be higher than ordinary monks of the same level.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming was silent for a while.


    Feng Ping added: "this is true or false. If brother Hong goes to the sect, he can check it by himself. It should be recorded in the classics within the sect, but It''s a luxury for most people to be promoted to the foundation period, not to mention the things after the golden elixir period. "


    "Thank you for telling me that Hong won''t use Zhuji pill as a breakthrough method."


    Hong Ming sighed and said.


    "It''s better, but if you want to build a foundation, you can''t do without all the skills and spiritual things. Now what I practice is the red fire skill of Bitao, which is an advanced skill for sanxiu. But if I want to advance to the foundation building stage, I can''t catch it. Next, Feng will go to Beiluo island and try his luck in Youming sect. "


    When Hong Ming heard the speech, he was surprised and said: "brother Feng is really determined. I hope it''s time to build a foundation when we meet again."


    "By brother Hong."


    Feng Ping''s polite reply, after exchanging some cultivation experience, turned and left.


    Feng Ping is going to Beiluo Island, which is beyond Hong Ming''s expectation.


    Luoxing archipelago is divided into four major islands, East, West, north, South and middle. Each island is a continent. Dongluo island is the most barren, with a low spiritual vein. There is only Liuyun sect. Nanluo island is the gathering place of Moxiu. There are three sects of Mosha, baigui and yinzha, with the strongest comprehensive strength. Xiluo Island, the most prosperous, has danxiazong, good at refining pills. Beiluo island is the most bleak. Most of the island is covered with ice. From time to time, there are hurricanes. There are Beihan and Youming, which are the gathering places of body refining monks.


    As for ZhongLuo Island, it has the smallest area and the strongest aura. There are nine sword Sect on it, ranking first among all sects.


    This clan is also the most powerful clan in the Luoxing islands. It is rich in sword repair and has terrible attack power.


    Feng Ping went to Beiluo Island, mostly to youmingzong, looking for a way to advance to the foundation period alone, which made Hong Ming have a lot of thoughts.


    During this period, Hong Ming was promoted to the seventh level of Qi training and practiced the nine evil spirit quenching technique. Sanyang Linghuo was also successfully cultivated and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Next, it''s not difficult to practice the Ninth level of Qi. You can get there step by step. It takes a few years, and the rest of the problem is how to build the foundation.


    It''s true that the turtle breathing six Yang skill is extraordinary, but there is no record of building a foundation on this skill alone.


    I don''t know if it was Zhang Jia who wiped it out when he took it, or if there was no one in it.


    Anyway, it''s time for Hong Ming to leave.


    After a little thought, Hong Ming has an idea of the future road.


    In the cave, there are not many things that can be cleaned up. The only thing that needs to be taken care of is the Lingshui turtle. Since Hongming extracted most of the evil spirit, the Lingshui turtle''s injury has been much better. In addition, after the Sanyang Linghuo refining, the Lingshui turtle''s body has been more than one foot long, and it has been reduced by two-thirds to one inch long.


    After that, the turtle became extremely sleepy.


    In addition to wake up to eat pills, Lingshui turtle is retracted turtle shell sleep, no reaction.This shows that Hong Ming is not surprised but happy, because this is the performance of blood improvement. As long as the blood is stable, the strength of the spirit water turtle will increase greatly, and it is uncertain that he will awaken new spells.


    Put away the sundries, Hong Ming put away the array around the cave again.


    After that, Hong Ming came to Zhang''s shop.


    In the quiet room.


    After hearing Hong Ming''s words, Zhang Yongfu''s face flashed with surprise.


    After a while, he said:


    "I thought brother Hong would leave Dongluo island for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he would leave so soon."


    For Zhang Yongfu''s exclamation, Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    But after sighing, Zhang Yongfu said with a smile:


    "excuse me, brother Hong, do you want to go to danxiazong in Xiluo island?"


    Hong Ming nodded.


    It''s easy to guess, and there''s no need to hide it. Hong Ming is an alchemist. He has an inherent advantage in this aspect. If he wants to join the sect, the first thing to consider is Danxia sect. Other sects, even nine sword sect, Hong Ming will not join. After all, Hong Ming is not a sword cultivator, and he has no plan to do it for the time being.


    Zhang Yongfu was overjoyed and said:


    "in this case, it''s better to go to Xiluo island with Zhang. Zhang has a shop to buy pills on Xiluo Island, which needs to be taken care of. I want to go to Xiluo island with Zhang."


    Hong Ming frowned slightly. After asking, he answered. Then he talked about some other things. Hong Ming inadvertently expressed his interest in biluoguo. This is the end of the exchange.


    It''s in a month''s time.


    After leaving Zhang''s shop, Hong Ming sighed slightly that he was no longer speaking.


    An hour later, Hong Ming sits down in front of Taoist friend Zhang Yueling''s cave. At this time, Zhang Yueling is still at the peak of six levels of Qi training. It will take a few years to polish the spiritual power in the Dantian before breaking through the later stage of Qi training.


    "Brother Hong is expected to leave, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon."


    Zhang Yueling had a smile on her face.


    Generally speaking, the friendship between the two is good, but they are only limited to trading every time. Hong Ming doesn''t want to talk about other things. Zhang Yueling is very taboo about it and has been avoiding something.


    "Since Hong Daoyou is going to leave, there are several arrays here, which must be useful."

 Chapter 44

    Half an hour later, Hong Ming left Zhang Yueling''s cave with a smile on his face.


    It''s just an ordinary farewell. It''s also one of the few exchanges between acquaintances. I didn''t expect to have such a harvest. Zhang Yueling made several powerful arrays here, which surprised Hong Ming.


    Before, Hong Ming got four Ming Ling pills and used two, while Zhang Yueling got two. After taking all of them, the bottleneck of the array was easily broken.


    At this time, the array refined by Zhang Yueling was enough to trap the monks in the later period of Qi training.


    More than that, in addition to the trapped array, the magic array and the attack array have also improved.


    This array already has part of the power of the third-order array.


    When Hong Ming knew about it, he naturally bought it all at a high price. For six or seven arrays, Hong Ming gave more than 100 pills of pills, and one of them was the Chinese Shuiling pill.


    But it''s worth the cost.


    It is almost impossible to buy this kind of array in the market.


    After the transaction, Hong Ming went to the nearby market to buy all kinds of goods. Dongluo island is located in the east of Luoqing archipelago. There are few spiritual veins. The monks here mainly practice Qi in the early and middle stages. The things they sell are also messy. In many sea areas, the elixirs that are not old enough will be picked.


    Hong Ming swayed around and bought more than 100 kinds of panacea.


    In this way, Hong Ming has accumulated more than 200 kinds of elixirs in his daily life.


    There are even a variety of seeds of panacea in reserve for a rainy day.


    More than ten days later.


    Shengyun city.


    Hong Ming''s followers entered from the South Gate of Shengyun city. There was a constant flow of people in the whole street. Although they were not close to each other, the number of people made Hong Ming scared.


    To enter the city, you need to pay ten spirit stones or equivalent spirit objects.


    It''s nothing.


    However, when Hong Ming thought about it a little, he was surprised. If he only charged the entrance fee, he would have millions of Lingshi''s income this year.


    It''s no wonder that there is a Jindan immortal resident here to guard the city.


    After entering the city, Hong Ming finds a restaurant to stay.


    The residence here is collected according to the month. It''s cheaper to have more than ten pieces of stone in a month. But the price is terrible for the friars at the beginning of Qi training.


    Hong Ming was curious when he came to Shengyun city for the first time.


    In the past, Hong Ming would not come to Shengyun City, a place with a long way to go. Although there are many treasures here, the price is generally higher than that of Fangshi, which is close to the sea area.


    Only when the price of hunting demons and beasts is high, can some monks come here to sell.


    Hang around Shengyun city. Before long, Hong Ming came to Zhang''s shop again.


    This time, having entered Zhang''s shop, Hong Ming took out a jade card with a character engraved in Rune on it. Seeing the jade card, the welcoming boy immediately welcomed Hong Ming in and sat down in a quiet room.


    Hong Ming sits in the elegant room, quietly looking at the situation in the shop.


    Compared with Zhang''s shop in Fangshi before, this shop is much smaller. The rooms in each quiet room are only a quarter of the original size. However, there are many monks coming and going in this shop. It seems that business is good.


    Hong Ming is in the quiet room on the second floor. Occasionally, he sees a shop assistant selling his own pills.


    The sales effect is not bad.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhang Yongfu came in in a hurry.


    "Brother Hong, I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing else. I don''t have many friends. I''ll come here after I''ve dealt with it. Shengyun city is so prosperous. I just want to see it." Hong Ming said with a smile.


    With a polite smile, Zhang Yongfu said, "brother Hong, what do you want to buy? After brother Hong advanced to the later stage of Qi training, he didn''t buy any treasures? There are many top-grade magic weapons in Shengyun city. "


    "I have this idea, but I''ve been wandering around in the past, but I don''t have a suitable top-grade magic weapon."


    Hong Ming responded.


    When he came to Shengyun City, Hong Ming naturally had the idea of buying top-grade magic weapons to protect his body. Unfortunately, after entering several shops, he found that the top-grade magic weapons were very common.


    This is not to say that the top-grade magic weapon is not good.


    But Hong Ming has a high vision.


    Last time I went to Qianyang immortal cave with Feng Ping, Hong Ming envied the treasures displayed by several people on the way. Even the treasures of master Muqi were hard to buy. It was the Fubao alone. After asking several shops, they didn''t sell it. Other top-grade magic weapons, such as Feng Ping''s giant sword, were not found.


    It''s very difficult to find a powerful and excellent magic weapon.


    Zhang Yongfu said with a smile:


    "it''s normal for brother Hong to have this idea. With brother Hong''s financial resources and ordinary top-quality magic tools, it''s really not enough to see, but it''s not impossible. Zhang is older and knows more about these things, so he can give some suggestions."Hong Ming arched his hand with a smile:


    "please give me some advice."


    "I can''t give you any advice. It''s just a few years old and more knowledge. Brother Hong''s daily hard work is not as good as my future." Zhang Yongfu said politely. After a pause, he said:


    "there are two ways to make a good top-grade magic weapon. The first is to go to an auction. In Shengyun City, there are auctions almost every few months. At the auction, there will be super powerful top-grade magic weapons for sale, which are the best of the best. Zhang dares to assert that brother Hong can meet the right treasure in a few times But in terms of price, brother Hong will also feel the pain of meat. "


    Hong Ming laughs at the speech.


    Generally, a top-grade magic weapon has more than 1000 spirit stones. According to Zhang Yongfu, it is common for a top-grade magic weapon to cost thousands of spirit stones.


    But it''s not a bad thing to be able to get the treasure you like.


    Seeing that Hong Ming didn''t recover, Zhang Yongfu said:


    "in addition, brother Hong can also refine the treasure by himself. As long as you search for enough spiritual materials and ask someone to help, the refined treasure will be very satisfactory, but the cost may be greater than going to the auction directly."


    "That''s a bit of a problem."


    Hong Ming showed a wry smile on his face and said, "brother Zhang also knows how to practice the six Yang skill of tortoise breathing. There is no refining method for defensive and offensive treasures. What''s more, it''s very difficult to find a matching refining method. It''s very rare to see some spiritual things with Yang attribute."


    Zhang Yongfu smiles awkwardly.


    "It''s helpless. At the beginning of the six kinds of skills, the turtle breathing six Yang skill has the greatest potential to break through the bottleneck, but there are some defects in attacking, killing and protecting the body."


    In general, there are perfect magic arts and treasures in the advanced skills.


    For example, there are six or seven kinds of magic in Gui Xi Bi Tao Gong, two or three of which are the most powerful. The attack of Bi Tao wave skill is amazing, especially in the sea area. The technique of Bi Shui Dun is also extremely brilliant. In addition, there is also the method of refining magic weapons among the children of Gongfa. The power of refining these magic weapons will be much higher when combined with Gongfa and magic.


    It''s a pity that the tortoise has no six Yang skills.

 Chapter 45

    "It''s OK. Anyway, the spirit power of Guixi Liuyang Gong is pure, which is helpful for breaking through the bottleneck. Otherwise, Hong would not have broken through to the late stage of Qi training so soon."


    Hong Ming replied with a smile.


    There are gains, there are losses.


    Besides, with the cultivation of Guixi Liuyang Gong, Hong Ming felt that his choice was right.


    "Brother Zhang, Guixi Liuyang skill is not a pure Yang skill. I also have three kinds of skills: water, fire and earth. If I have such top-grade tools, it''s ok as long as it''s suitable."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yongfu breathed out:


    "there will be an auction tomorrow. Brother Hong, would you like to have a look?"


    "Thank you for inviting me."


    Hong Ming answered with a smile.


    The next morning, Hong Ming followed Zhang Yongfu to Jinyang shop.


    The Jinyang shop has a huge battle field. The monks in the later stage of Qi training are not allowed to enter at all. Hong Minglai followed Zhang Yongfu and entered the auction site.


    "Brother Hong, this shop is owned by the Li family. It''s very safe to auction here."


    Zhang Yongfu explained with a smile.


    Hong Ming was stunned and asked: "Li family, liuyunzong has two Li families. I don''t know which one is it?"


    Among the friars of the foundation building period in Dongluo Island, there are two surnamed Li, both of whom belong to Liuyun sect. One is in the middle of the foundation building period, and the other is in the late of the foundation building period.


    Zhang Yongfu laughed, lowered his voice and said:


    "brother Hong is joking. This Li family is the Li family of jiujianzong, the Li family of Jinyang immortal."


    "It''s the master, no wonder!"


    Hong Ming smiles.


    This immortal Jinyang is the immortal of Jindan period of jiujianzong. He practices metal skills and has great attainments in kendo. A golden sword is as vast as the golden sun. He has a great reputation in Jindan period and is nicknamed immortal Jinyang. No wonder the Li shop is so big.


    Hong Ming is more confident in such shops.


    There are Jinyang real people in Jindan period to make endorsement, even if they cherish some treasures, the Li shop will not covet them.


    It''s an indescribable charm to sanxiu.


    After entering the shop, walking along the auction, you will come to a huge cave, which has spread to the underground, dozens of feet deep.


    There are small rooms on both sides of the cave. You can''t see the figures in each room from the outside.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Yongfu led the way ahead, and they quickly walked out of a small room. Here, Zhang Yongfu takes out his jade card, opens the array of the room, and the two go in.


    The room is not big. It''s only about 10 meters round, but you can overlook the high platform from inside.


    "The array in this place is very interesting. It''s actually an array isolated from divine consciousness." Hong Ming said with a smile and looked at it with interest.


    Zhang Yongfu echoed and talked about the interesting things at the auction.


    Before long, the auction began.


    An old man over 100 years old stood on a high platform, wearing a Taoist robe, bowed around and said, "fellow fellows, I''m Li Bo. This auction is hosted by the old man. All the pills and treasures in the auction are guaranteed to be genuine by the Li family. You can buy them with confidence."


    The old man said with a wave of his hand, and the attendant brought up a wooden plate.


    The old man lifted the wooden plate and opened the jade box, in which a bead appeared in front of everyone.


    "Next, the first treasure is the top-grade magic weapon, the cold jade pearl of the wind, and the auxiliary magic weapon of the wind attribute. There is a spirit gathering array on it, which can speed up the cultivation speed of the wind attribute friars. Generally, in the later stage of Qi training, it can speed up about 10%. At the same time, it is inlaid with a cold jade, which has the effect of stabilizing the mind and is helpful to the cultivation of magic. The starting price is 1800 spirit stones, and each time the price is increased, there is no difference It''s less than a hundred stone. "


    When the old man finished, someone began to increase the price.


    "Two thousand spirit stones."


    "2400 spirit stones."


    "Two thousand five hundred spirit stones"


    Hong Ming sat in the room, staring at the scene in front of him. In a short time, the price came to 2800 stone.


    By this time, fewer people are bidding.


    Hong Ming was stunned at the value of a top-grade auxiliary magic weapon.


    "Hongdaoyou, zhangjiana futon, the price is not high compared with it!" Zhang Yongfu said with a smile when he saw that the price had reached 3200 Lingshi.


    At the beginning, Hong Ming bought the putuan with more than two thousand spirit stones.


    By contrast, it''s really not high.


    Even better than the effect, the futon is better than this treasure.


    However, Hong Ming laughs and says: "it''s really not high, but in two years, the futon won''t work. It''s the cool wind and cold jade bead. If the family buys it, it won''t be a problem to use it for hundreds of years."


    Zhang Yongfu instant chat up a smile, not pit sound.The effect of this jade bead is not obvious, but if it is worn for a long time, such as for the friars in the early stage of practicing Qi, the effect is very strong. If a family buys it and gives it to the disciples in turn, it is very suitable. If a single friar buys it, it''s really a loss.


    Finally, the treasure was sold at the price of 3400 stone.


    "It''s the Fujia family that they bought. It''s a hundred years since the last foundation building period of their family. They''ve lost a lot in these years. This time, they are really willing to work hard to cultivate their offspring."


    Zhang Yongfu sighed softly.


    The Fujia family was once a famous family in Dongluo island. Five or six hundred years ago, there were four friars in the foundation period who practiced the wind attribute skills.


    There was even a peak friar in the foundation period, who wanted to be promoted to the golden elixir period, and had the same prestige for a while.


    Unfortunately, after the failure of the promotion, the Fu family continued to decline. A hundred years ago, Shou yuan, the last monk in the foundation period, was exhausted, and the Fu family also fell into a depression.


    Hong Ming didn''t feel much about this change. Instead, Zhang Yongfu, as a member of the family, was quite moved.


    The auction continues.


    With the first treasure, there will be more.


    It''s the elixir in the later period of Qi training.


    Top quality defense weapon.


    Top grade offensive weapon.


    Weird secret.


    Monster eggs.


    Third level talent.


    There''s everything at this auction.


    Although Hong Ming didn''t have any treasures he wanted to buy, he gained a lot of insight after a while. Hong Ming was a little keen to see many treasures. Unfortunately, even if he bought them, they didn''t work very well for him. There was no need to buy them.


    After an hour, the attendant took out another wooden plate.


    On the wooden plate is a small yellow seal.


    "This treasure is the best magic weapon Pingshan seal. The refiner added three-level spiritual material geomagnetic crystal to it. It''s a pity that geomagnetic crystal is not enough to refine it into a magic weapon. But even so, Pingshan seal has geomagnetic power and has extraordinary effect when attacking."


    "The starting price is 1600 stone."


    fucking great voice, Zhang Yongfu can''t help but Tucao: "where is the best weapon from


    ?" make complaints about


    .

 Chapter 46

    "Brother Zhang, what''s the saying about the best magic weapon?"


    Hong Ming is also puzzled.


    Zhang Yongfu explained: "brother Hong, don''t listen to their nonsense. The best magic weapon, in fact, is that the refining of the spirit weapon has failed. It''s just another name to sell the spirit stone. The power of this thing is about 20% greater than that of ordinary top-grade magic weapon, but the spiritual power consumed is doubled. Even the friars who practice nine levels of Qi can''t always urge this so-called top-quality magic weapon. "


    Hong Ming nodded with a bitter smile.


    To put it bluntly, this effect is similar to Fubao, but it consumes more spiritual power, but it can be used continuously.


    However, Hong Ming looked at the Pingshan seal, but a trace of eagerness flashed in his eyes.


    In the auction hall.


    The price of this magic weapon is rising slowly, but the price is not high.


    When the price of 2400 spirit stones didn''t rise, Hong Ming yelled: "3000 spirit stones."


    When other competitors heard about the price increase, they all shrank.


    It''s a good treasure. It has the power of geomagnetism. It''s a bit mysterious in attack, but the monks who practice the earth attribute skill in Qi training period all know that the power of geomagnetism is not easy to control.


    Few of them are good at geomagnetic power.


    This magic weapon has some chicken ribs.


    "Three thousand spirit stones once."


    "Three thousand spirit stones twice."


    "Congratulations to you, Taoist friend, for taking Pingshan seal."


    Li Bai said aloud, and then the next item went on.


    Hong Ming is sitting in the room quietly waiting, soon, there is an auction of the late monk, with the attendant came out of the room.


    Zhang Yongfu helplessly opened the door.


    "Who bought Pingshan seal?"


    In the later period of Qi training, the friar asked directly.


    Hong Ming stood up and answered.


    Pingshan seal is sent by express. Hong Ming picks up Pingshan seal and checks it. He smiles and pays Lingshi quickly. The auctioneer leaves soon.


    After closing the door, Zhang Yongfu asked with concern:


    "brother Hong, why buy this treasure? It''s extremely difficult to refine the best magic weapon. If you had known that, you might as well buy some treasures from my family to defend yourself."


    Hong Ming smiles without explanation, just refining Pingshan seal.


    The auction continues.


    While watching, Hong Ming refines Pingshan seal.


    After being refined, Pingshan seal was sold for the first time. It was never contaminated with spiritual power and divine consciousness, so it was refined very quickly. In just a moment, it was refined by 34%.


    The rest will take a few days.


    But after refining part of it, Hong Ming was excited. The power of pingshanyin was still beyond his expectation. It was a surprise.


    No, in other words, only Hong Ming who has the power of geomagnetism can give full play to the power of Pingshan seal.


    Another hour later, the auction is finally coming to an end.


    This time, the servant took out a jade bottle.


    The old man opened the jade bottle and took out a pill with blue water.


    "Yuandan, a second-order Chinese medicine, is ten pills in a bottle. The starting price is 5000 spirit stones."


    In the distance, Hong Ming felt that the atmosphere of the whole auction was wrong.


    Even Zhang Yongfu stood up and said:


    "which new alchemist actually auctioned out the traditional Chinese medicine. I''m afraid the alchemists themselves are not enough!"


    Hong Ming also stood up, surprised.


    Is there Chinese medicine for sale?


    Hongming also refined the middle-class Shuiyuan pill, but even if Hongming had the Sunmoon gourd, he could get the pill badly, but The refined Chinese Shuiyuan pill is still not enough. Later, when there are more, they stay and wait for Lingshui turtle to take it.


    How is it possible to sell traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Is the Li family crazy? If I could buy Chinese medicine, I would have given it to my disciples. How could I auction it? "


    Zhang Yongfu was puzzled.


    This is where Hong Ming feels the accident.


    "This elixir was refined by Shiyu, the master of Danxia sect. Shiyu was extremely talented. By chance, he refined the fire of earth flame spirit, and his skill of alchemy increased greatly."


    Li Bai said.


    Thousands of people at the auction were shocked by the friar Shiyu.


    "Who is master Shiyu?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Zhang Yongfu shook his head awkwardly:


    "I don''t know, since it''s easy to make a medium quality elixir, this person must be extraordinary, and he dares to expose the spirit fire openly, and his identity will not be very bad."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    This is also the reason why Hong Ming never exposed it after he condensed the fire of Sanyang spirit.It''s not a good thing that treasures move people''s hearts and expose them rashly.


    The first bottle of pills was soon looted.


    Chinese elixir, without erysipelas, is not on the same level as ordinary elixir, so its price is naturally higher. If it is inferior to Shuiyuan elixir, it will cost about 2000 spirit stones per bottle, because it may be cheaper to buy more than 100 spirit stones. But this time, many people bid in the later stage of Qi training, and the price goes up.


    The starting price of 5000 pieces of stone is amazing, but this time, the price is still rising.


    Seven thousand, eight thousand, nine thousand


    Finally, the first bottle was sold at the price of 11600 spirit stones.


    This is also the first treasure worth more than ten thousand at the auction tonight.


    Auction of traditional Chinese medicine finished Here comes another bottle of Chinese medicine.


    This time it''s huoliandan.


    The main medicine of this elixir is the fire lotus seed, so it has such a name.


    This Chinese medicine also caused a scramble, the price is more expensive than before.


    Then, the third bottle of pills, this time a metal pill. This pill is made from the second-order monster''s demon pill. It''s also a Chinese medicine.


    After the sale of three bottles of Chinese medicine, the atmosphere of the scene also reached a peak.


    Then came the auction of the artifact, the third-order and the fourth-order.


    These things can be participated in during the foundation period.


    In contrast, the competition is not fierce, and the monks who bid for it are more restrained. There is no big bidding. There is even a bottle of pills in the early stage of foundation construction, which is not as high as the traditional Chinese medicine in the later stage of Qi training. It''s really astonishing.


    The auction is over.


    Hong Ming left the shop and returned to his rented cave.


    In the next few days, Hong Ming wandered in Shengyun city.


    Hong Ming found a lot of problems during this visit.


    Shengyun city is a big city on Dongluo island. Even the spiritual materials used by monks during the foundation period are not uncommon. However, Hong Ming''s search revealed that there were only more than 500 kinds of spiritual medicines.


    There are more than 500 kinds of panacea. It sounds like a lot.


    There are 70 or 80 kinds of elixirs known by Hong Ming in Qi training period alone. Although some elixirs overlap, there are 300 or 400 kinds of elixirs.


    In this way, there are too few kinds of panacea.


    It''s very abnormal.


    This kind of doubt, Hong Ming heart some guess, but can''t confirm.


    It wasn''t until more than ten days later that Hong Ming followed Zhang Yongfu and the other four of Zhang''s family to a place more than ten miles outside Shengyun city.

 Chapter 47

    Boom!


    in the high altitude, a huge spaceship came down from the sky. Even if the spaceship had no intention to attack, the prestige of the spaceship was still pressing. The monk''s face was pale during the Qi training period.


    "Is that the magic weapon?"


    Hong Ming said in a low voice.


    Zhang Yongfu''s body was also shaking, but his performance was much better than that of Hong Ming.


    "Brother Hong, this is the Qingyun moon chasing boat to danxiazong. This flying magic weapon is made up of nine spirit weapons. It is the hand of Baiqiao Zong. It can carry two or three thousand monks at one time."


    Zhang Yongfu explained in a low voice.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The huge blue spaceship stopped, and soon some foundational friars came down from the spaceship and began to check the friars on board.


    Everyone pays a special jade plate, and after inspection, they can get on board.


    This jade plate is worth two thousand spirit stones. It''s clearly priced.


    Most of the monks in the later period of practicing Qi are unwilling to buy the spirit stone. This time, Zhang Jia sent five people out, which cost tens of thousands of spirit stone. The price is not low.


    Show the token, the party each with a token, boarding to find their own room.


    Zhang Jia has been ready for a long time. The six rooms are next to each other, and they take care of each other.


    Entering the room, when Hong Ming was about to have a rest, Zhang Yongfu knocked on the door.


    After Zhang Yongfu came in, Hong Ming sat down on one side, and Zhang Yongfu sat on his side, only a foot apart.


    This distance, a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Hong, don''t despise the small place. It''s true that the Qingyun moon boat is a magic weapon after all. It''s a treasure that can only be controlled by Jindan period real people. If there is no profit after one trip, no Jindan period real people will be willing to escort and follow." Zhang Yongfu explained with a smile.


    Hong Ming is right when he thinks about it.


    This magic weapon needs to be controlled and even accompanied by the monks of Jindan period.


    If each room is relatively large, there will be fewer friars to be transported each time. Such a small room can transport about 2000 or 3000 people at a time. If you calculate this, you will get 200000 spirit stones at a time. If you throw away all the expenses on the way, you can earn about half of the money.


    This price should not be very high for Jindan period.


    Of course, if it''s too low, Jindan period real person can''t pull down this face.


    "This magic weapon can travel five thousand miles a day. It only takes two days to fly over Dongluo Island, and it only takes ten days to get to Silla island. In the middle of the journey, you will stop on ZhongLuo island for one day. When you get to Silla Island, there are only two months left before the three-year introduction meeting of Danxia sect."


    Zhang Yongfu slowly introduces the situation of Xiluo island.


    "Danxia sect is the first sect in Xiluo island. Its strength is second only to Jiujian sect among many sects. The entrance examination is more strict, and it needs to reach the later stage of Qi training before 40 years old. However, it is not a problem for brother Hong, but brother Hong needs to keep in mind during the entrance examination. It''s better to show his alchemy skills. Danxia sect is known as the second sect of alchemy among the Luoxing islands 1¡¢ He paid special attention to alchemy. "


    Zhang Yongfu is worthy of being a member of Zhang family and knows a lot about it.


    Hong Ming listened carefully and learned a lot.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Qingyun moon boat stayed in ZhongLuo island for half a day, then set out again. When it stopped again, it had already come to a huge immortal city.


    "Well, you can go down!"


    As a strong voice of divine consciousness spread all around, monks appeared from the boat, queued up to pay the jade medal, and then stepped down from the boat.


    Under the magic weapon of flying, Hong Ming and Zhang Yongfu enter the immortal city together.


    "Brother Hong, this is Danyun immortal city. A hundred miles away from the immortal city is Danxia Mountain. When the mountain still rises, there will be gorgeous clouds and clouds, which will be the first wonder of the Luoxing islands."


    Zhang Yongfu began to introduce.


    Hong Ming smiles, pays the spirit stone and walks into Danyun immortal city.


    When Hong Ming entered the immortal city, he felt something different. Most of the monks in the immortal city had high accomplishments. Few of them were at the beginning of Qi training, but a large number of them were at the end of Qi training. Even occasionally, there were monks at the foundation building stage, which was not very rare.


    What''s more, there are shops selling pills everywhere in the immortal city.


    There are so many of them.


    In the market of Dongluo Island, there are very few shops selling pills, and the quantity of pills is very small. Some pills are often out of stock.


    A lot of times, there is a spirit stone can not buy pills, can only use a spirit medicine to change.


    Even if it''s a little bit of a loss, San Xiu can only admit it.


    But in this place, there should not be too many shops selling pills.


    "Brother Hong, the front is my Zhang''s shop, and there are several vacant caves behind the shop. If brother Hong doesn''t mind, he might as well live here and have something to talk about."


    Zhang Yongfu said with a smile.


    However, this proposal was rejected by Hong Ming"Thank you brother Zhang for your kindness. However, I want to go around and have a look when I come to Danyun immortal city. After entering the clan, I''ll see brother Zhang again."


    Zhang Yongfu didn''t force him to send Hong Ming away politely.


    After leaving Zhang Jia and his party, Hong Ming began to stroll in danyunxian city.


    When Hong Ming enters a shop of pills, he asks about the price of pills. The shop sells pills of fire nature, which are available from the early stage to the late stage of Qi training, and the price is not high.


    Compared with the price of pills on Dongluo Island, the pills here are about 10% cheaper.


    Hong Ming went to other shops and bought dozens of pills. Did he find a cave to rent them? When he got to the cave, Hong Ming took out the pills one by one, broke them apart and distinguished them carefully. Only in this way could he show his thoughtful look:


    "this pill Most of them are made from demon pills. There are too few elixirs made from spirit pills. "


    As an alchemist, Hong Ming naturally knew all kinds of alchemy methods.


    There are also differences between the danfang and danfang.


    For example, most of the danfang in the Luoxing islands are based on demon danfang, and the danfang based on miraculous medicine is not popular, and in general, there are not many people refining it.


    In Luoxing archipelago, the spiritual pulse is limited, and the spiritual medicine is also very limited.


    The elixir with a slightly better age has long been picked up. The elixir produced now is often found somewhere in the sea. In this way, the elixir is rare, and the alchemists have to change their thinking. Therefore, refining medicine with demon elixir has become the choice most of the time.


    "That''s a bit of a problem."


    Hong Ming frowned.


    If you sell a small number of pills, it can be said. But if you sell pills in large quantities, there will be a problem. Even the alchemists of danxiazong don''t have so many miracles.


    "Refined pills can only be taken by themselves, not sold, and There are too few kinds of elixirs. Many rare prescriptions can''t get together. We have to consider the elixirs that can be refined. It''s more troublesome. "


    Hong Ming is depressed to death.

 Chapter 48

    Four days later.


    In the quiet room of Jinyang shop.


    Hong Ming took out a jade slip and handed it to him.


    The young deacon on the opposite side took the jade slip and looked at it. He was embarrassed and said, "hongdaoyou, the pills for huoning pill are all right. But among the auxiliary medicines, there is a kind of fire coral. Although it is a first-class elixir, and its age is not high, it is extremely rare. In the last ten years, it has not been received in shops. As far as I know, in Danyun City, It seems that this elixir hasn''t appeared for a long time


    "I see."


    Hong Ming nodded, his face a little ugly.


    In the past four days, Hong Ming asked five kinds of fire elixirs for their prescriptions, but all of them were in short supply. For example, this fire coral has not been found in decades.


    Hong Ming thinks it''s time to change his mind.


    "Hongdaoyou, if you want to try alchemy, it''s better to use demon pills. Although there are few demon pills with fire attribute, there are many monsters in the sea area, especially in the west of Siro Island, where there are many monsters with fire attribute. Why use a panacea?" The young deacon talked.


    Hong Ming smiles without explanation.


    Leaving Li''s shop, Hong Ming looks more dignified.


    Originally, when he was in Dongluo Island, Hong Ming was prepared for the scarcity of miraculous drugs, but he did not expect that the scarcity of miraculous drugs would reach such a level.


    From the later period of Qi training, the elixir needed for refining most of the elixirs became scarce.


    Hong Ming turned for four days, but he didn''t come up with a prescription composed entirely of elixirs.


    "It seems that we can''t be in a hurry about alchemy. First, we need to buy some auxiliary drugs in case of unexpected events. As for the demon pill, we need to buy it in large quantities when we have the opportunity."


    Hong Ming made up his mind and began to buy some auxiliary medicines for refining pills.


    Auxiliary drugs, the drug age required is relatively small.


    At the same time, this kind of elixir has low requirements for growth. It can be found in many desert islands and sea areas, so it is easier to find.


    Unlike the flame coral, it needs to be in a dry environment, surrounded by fire aura. This environment is very difficult for the Luoxing islands.


    No wonder it''s often missing.


    Among all the elixirs, only the water elixir is the easiest to refine, because the water elixir accounts for 40% of the sea area.


    After collecting the elixir, Hong Ming returns to the cave.


    The sun, the moon and the gourd.


    Hong Ming reorganized the elixir again.


    Yanglingcao, Huangyu lingzhi and shuiyuncao are still the top priority, but these three kinds of lingyao are not helpful to Hong Ming for the time being.


    There are more than 200 stored up plants, and the drug age has reached the peak of 500 years. This water spirit herb is mainly used to refine water yuan pill for water spirit turtle.


    Topaz Ganoderma lucidum, also in stock, Hong Ming is also ready to cut planting.


    Huang Yudan and Hong Ming made a lot of them. The remaining elixir is enough for Hong Ming to practice for a period of time. It is estimated that there will be problems with drug resistance at that time.


    As for Yangling grass, it is the most precious, with a year of up to a thousand years.


    But Santai Qiyang pill has no effect on Hongming, Yangling grass has little effect, so we have to reduce the number of cultivation.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming began to expand the scale of cultivation.


    Hong Ming collected more than 300 kinds of adjuvant drugs, each of which he didn''t cherish, but the quantity was huge. He couldn''t plant one kind of medicine in a half acre garden.


    But under, can only divide the attribute, opens up the different attribute the panacea, like this in the sun moon gourd, divided ten medicine gardens.


    Among them, Yang attribute and Yin attribute are the most bleak.


    There is also a kind of Yangling herb for Yang attribute, while muyin herb for Yin attribute. It is a common first-order herb with a maximum age of 100 years.


    In addition, there are wind attributes, thunder attributes and ice attributes.


    There are only two or three of these three kinds, all of which are auxiliary drugs. As the auxiliary drugs for neutralizing and promoting the power of alchemy, the age of medicine is very low, and they are all first-order.


    And the wood attribute, the fire attribute, the water attribute, the earth attribute''s elixir according to many.


    In particular, the water property of the elixir, accounted for 30% of the species, followed by wood property, soil property, fire property, metal property is relatively less, only seven beads, there is only one kind of Jinhua bamboo, Jinhua bamboo leaves, bamboo shoots, can be used to refine pills.


    After sorting out this, Hong Ming has a clear idea.


    The fifth day.


    Hongming enters Jinyang shop again. This time, Hongming sells Shuiyuan pill and Huangyu pill, and uses two kinds of pills to buy the fire demon pill.


    After buying ten demon pills, Hong Ming returns to the cave again.


    This time, Hong Ming started alchemy again.


    Different from the past alchemy, this time alchemy was much more difficult. All the first five furnaces of alchemy were scrapped, making Hong Ming depressed."There is a big difference between elixir alchemy and demon alchemy. The nature of the elixir is more gentle, and the vitality of the demon pill is more majestic. With the interference of the evil spirit, according to the previous experience of alchemy, there must be something wrong


    Hong Ming thought about the countermeasures and began to try slowly.


    Alchemy is a technical activity.


    I''m in no hurry.


    After the failure of alchemy, Hong Ming began to meditate, and then arranged his harvest in Dongluo island.


    Hong Ming got a lot of things when he killed the disciples of the hundred ghosts sect. Except for Ming''s elixir, most of Hong Ming took it away and didn''t do it again.


    Now that we have time, Hong Ming starts to look at it carefully.


    It''s a treasure of ghosts. It''s very troublesome.


    Hong Ming roughly recognized it, but he couldn''t see its value at all.


    It''s a few of the jade slips that Hong Ming is interested in.


    "It''s a simple way to practice this ghost magic. As long as you are prepared, it will be very powerful in half a year."


    Hong Ming put down a magic jade slip called "ghost control".


    The technique of controlling ghosts is the most popular among the hundred ghosts, and it is also the foundation of the hundred ghosts. However, the techniques of controlling ghosts vary from one to another.


    For example, the three people Hong Ming got had four kinds of ghost fighting skills.


    The powerful monk in the later period of Qi training practised a kind of magic to resist ghosts. This magic can seal ghosts into weapons, and then the ghost monk can use weapons against the enemy, which greatly increases his power. Although this spell is good, it is extremely difficult to practice. If you want to take a shortcut, you can''t.


    For example, if you use your own blood to smelt magic weapons day and night, and then use the blood and flesh spirits of demons or monks to strengthen magic weapons, you can naturally increase the power of magic weapons.


    Even if the ghost in the seal has talent magic, the power of the magic weapon is even more amazing.


    When Hong Ming thought of this, he remembered the ghost cultivation in the later period of Qi training.


    I don''t know what kind of method is used to hide in the position of a Zhang away from my side, but Hong Ming''s divine sense is not aware of it at all. It''s just unpredictable.


    This is the talent of ghosts.


    This kind of ghost is called spirit ghost, which is similar to the natural magic of monster, but it is more rare.

 Chapter 49

    In addition to the technique of resisting ghosts, there are also simple methods to drive ghosts.


    This spell is the one used by the other two.


    In fact, there is no difference between these kinds of magic. For example, the toad of the two royal envoys, spray cold air and attack hard from the front.


    If it wasn''t for Hong Ming''s cultivation of pure Yang spirit power, even if his cultivation was higher than that of magic arts and weapons, he would not be the opponent of the two.


    In terms of means against the enemy, the disciples of the sect are really much more powerful.


    Even if there are some opportunities for free cultivation, whether it''s magic, or skills, or magic tools, they are not systematic, and their power is extremely limited.


    Like those two hundred ghost disciples, their own skills are Yin based ghost skills. With the addition of magic, they complement each other and are more powerful.


    After several years of cultivation, it is powerful enough to cross the level and kill sanxiu.


    This is a powerful method, which is not commonly used in casual practice.


    In addition to these, there are many ways to use to control ghosts, such as refining baigui banners, refining guideng, refining guita and so on.


    Although there is no detailed description of these methods in the jade slips, the introduction alone makes Hong Ming marvel.


    There are so many mysteries in it.


    After a careful examination, Hong Ming gained a lot of insight, but in another jade slip that Guixiu didn''t care about, he found something unexpected.


    This jade slip records a magic called baigui Lianti.


    This is the way that the disciples of baigui sect use ghosts to refine their bodies. To some extent, it is the same as jiusha''s secret skill.


    It''s a pity that this spell doesn''t seem to exist alone. There should be a complete corresponding skill combined with other spells. Otherwise, this kind of spell can''t be practiced at all.


    Hong Ming is greedy for the magic of baigui sect.


    But the thought of cultivation just flashed away, and no longer paid attention to it.


    It''s not worth the loss to cultivate this means against the enemy. It''s not to say that there is no corresponding skill cooperation, but the spiritual power of Hong Mingyang''s attribute can be cultivated twice and half.


    If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better find another way.


    I believe there are many other magic and secret arts in Danxia sect.


    More than ten days passed.


    Hong Ming started alchemy again.


    When Lingli enters the red stove, Hongming opens his mouth, and a pinch of white flame flies out of Hongming''s mouth and falls under the red stove. The white flame is burning and continuous.


    Hong Ming is careful to control.


    Sanyang Linghuo has a wonderful effect on alchemy. It is very helpful for refining and fusing medicine power.


    This time, when Hong Ming was refining the pill again, the difference was different. The strange evil spirit was quickly dissipated under the fire of Sanyang spirit fire, and the great power of the demon pill was quickly melted and quenched. The whole refining process was very smooth. Even if Hong Ming was not familiar with the huoning pill, the effect of refining the pill was very good.


    When the medicine is completely integrated, Hong Ming extinguishes the fire and picks up Cheng Dan Jue.


    In the furnace, more than a dozen red lights flew out.


    Lingli gushed out, and more than ten pills of danyao were put away and fell on the jade plate.


    The red pills on the jade plate are shining and dazzling, and there is a faint aura of fire attribute on it, which is incomparably pure.


    "Yes, these pills are very effective. I''m afraid they are a little more powerful than ordinary huoning pills."


    Hong Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    However, Hong Ming''s face changed slightly when he looked at it carefully, because one of the more than ten huoning pills was different, the color was lighter, and the fire attribute aura on the pill was less.


    However, when Hong Ming picked up the pill and felt it carefully, he realized that it was wrong:


    "this is Chinese medicine!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    The refining of every kind of elixir is extremely complicated. What Hong Ming is good at is the elixir refined from shuiyuncao, from Shuilu pill, Shuiling pill to Shuiyuan pill.


    But even the Shuiyuan pill took more than 50 heats to produce the traditional Chinese medicine Hongming.


    There are less than ten heats of this fire condensation pill.


    The speed is terrible.


    "Maybe it''s because my alchemy skills have increased a little, but more of them are still Sanyang Linghuo!" Hong Ming sighed in a low voice, and a strange look flashed through his eyes.


    This spirit fire is more useful than you think.


    Hongming opens his mouth and swallows the slightly dim Sanyang Linghuo into his stomach. Linghuo enters the Dantian and slowly recovers.


    With the success of this furnace, Hong Ming is more confident.


    The next four heats of pills were finished soon. The rest of them produced more than 50 pills in total, and more than 10 pills of Chinese pills. The proportion was terrible.


    After the alchemy, Hong Ming''s face became more cautious:


    "beast fire and spirit fire are very helpful for alchemy. Originally, they thought they were exaggerated, but now they are even worse than they thought. Although the attack of my three Yang spirit fire is not good, its melting power is better than others, and it naturally produces more Chinese medicine. But the number of pills will be less. "Hong Ming is thinking in his heart.


    Yang attribute spirit fire, itself has the role of refining the body and spirit power, in alchemy is also similar, this role is too big.


    Almost every refining will produce a pill of Chinese medicine.


    And for the last time, there were three pills of Chinese medicine. It was terrible.


    However, correspondingly, the consequence of smelting medicine power is that a lot of medicine power is purified by Sanyang Linghuo, and the quantity of refined pills will be relatively small.


    Compared with the advantages, this disadvantage is nothing. Hong Ming can fully accept it.


    After the alchemy, Hong Ming meditates in the cave every day. In addition, he goes to the shops to sell pills and buy treasures. It''s more than a month before the introduction of Danxia sect, so there''s no need to worry.


    At this time, Hong Ming had the mind to check the array jade slips left by nun Zhang Yueling.


    The way of array is very special.


    This array is a way to gather the power of heaven and earth, lead the spirit power of heaven and earth, and protect the body against the enemy. In each array, there are countless seal characters.


    This is the most important part of the array.


    Compared with the Fu and Zhuan of practicing secret arts and magic arts, these Fu and Zhuan are more troublesome, because the number of Fu and Zhuan of practicing secret arts and magic arts is small, and it is not troublesome to condense them with spiritual power and naturally form them. However, the number of Fu and Zhuan of array is more, and they need to be arranged in array and constantly change.


    It''s complicated.


    Hong Ming felt numbness in his scalp after a little understanding.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming''s goal is not to refine the array plate, but to know more about the array, to increase his knowledge, and to know more about the Fu and Zhuan characters.


    Whether it''s a secret skill, an array or a magic skill, you need the seal character.


    Even in the cultivation of Gongfa, there are seal characters.


    Every kind of skill has its own Fu Zhuan, which will automatically evolve in the elixir field and disappear soon. To some extent, if the Fu Zhuan of magic is similar to the Fu Zhuan derived from the skill, the power of magic will be increased more when practicing this skill.


    For example, guixigong and the additional implicit breathing technique.


    Such a quiet practice.


    More than a month later, the introduction meeting of danxiazong finally began.

 Chapter 50

    "Brother Hong, it seems that there are many Taoist friends at the beginning of this time!"


    Zhang Yongfu looked around five or six thousand people and said in a low voice.


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned, and said:


    "more? Isn''t danxiazong the most accessible sect in Luoxing archipelago? Four or five thousand at a time, isn''t that much? "


    Hong Ming had inquired before.


    There are only a few major sects in the Luoxing islands, and each sect has a different entrance.


    For example, the devil sect needs to pay for the spiritual materials, and then it needs to strive for the cultivation by itself. The competition in the sect is the fiercest.


    Danxiazong is the simplest.


    You don''t need any lingcai or Lingshi to get started. As long as you meet the requirements, after you get started, you are all outside disciples. Then you can use Lingshi or lingcai to exchange Danxia sect''s skills and classics.


    This is very attractive for casual repair.


    Of course, the biggest attraction is more than that.


    Danxia sect is famous for its alchemy. The inner disciples of the sect all have the skill of alchemy. Every time they enter the sanxiu of Danxia sect, they want to make friends with one or two elder martial brothers so that they can buy pills easily.


    It''s human nature.


    It is also true that every time danxiazong was introduced, there were a large number of people.


    But correspondingly, the welfare of Danxia sect is the weakest. Most of the disciples need to go out to sea to hunt monsters or exchange the demon pills for pills for their own cultivation.


    Hearing Hong Ming''s words, Zhang Yongfu shook his head slightly and said:


    "that''s not true. Although there are many disciples outside the Danxia sect, most of them are just tricks. It''s elite to be a disciple inside the sect, but the backbone of the sect to be a deacon during the foundation period. For example, it''s hard to get advanced skills and skills during Qi training. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Hong Ming''s face is the same.


    But it''s not easy to be depressed.


    Gui Xi and Liu Yang are not good at attacking and cutting. If you go to the sea to hunt monsters in the future, you will not be able to catch them. Hong Ming wants to find a suitable spell, but now it seems that it is not very realistic.


    However, how specific, but also to enter the door after a encounter.


    Four or five thousand people are scattered everywhere.


    It was not until ten o''clock in the afternoon that sixteen flying boats came down from the sky.


    On the boat, sixteen middle-aged friars fell into the boat, suspended in the air, and quietly looked at four or five thousand people. The great spiritual power of these sixteen people was like a deep sea, and there was a strong pressure around them.


    Hong Ming felt dizzy, as if there were mountains around him.


    For a long time.


    When the prestige dissipated, the sixteen talents fell.


    "If you want to enter Danxia sect, you need to be promoted to the later stage of Qi training before you are 40 years old, or you are gifted in alchemy. If you fail, you should quit as soon as possible."


    Among the sixteen, a middle-aged man in Green said with a stern look.


    It''s a routine. Everyone knows it. Naturally, they won''t say anything.


    No one spoke, and the sixteen did not talk nonsense. They offered sacrifices to the flying boat. After the boat was expanded, more than 4000 people entered it.


    The spiritual weapons of the friars in the foundation period are naturally different from the flying weapons in the Qi training period, but it is still a little crowded to fly a boat with more than 200 people.


    Fortunately, during the foundation period, the friars set out quickly, and the boat flew into the air quickly, which made the friars in the Qi training period have no disputes.


    The flying boat is about a hundred feet high, and its speed is extremely fast.


    Hong Ming stood on the boat, silent.


    After half a pillar of incense, a mountain towering into the clouds appears in front of Hong Ming. There are six peaks in the mountain. Although they are different in height, they are all shrouded in clouds.


    Surrounded by hundreds of mountains, it looks like a dragon crawling on the earth.


    The flying spirit is approaching.


    Among the clouds, a curtain surrounded by a layer of rays suddenly appeared, blocking the way ahead, but the friars of the foundation period on the flying spirit raised their heads, a ray of light appeared, fell into the rays, the rays soon appeared a gap, and the flying boat quickly flew into it.


    When you enter the array, you will see a change.


    In the distance, there are six huge mountain peaks, which are surrounded by clouds. In the middle of them, there is a roar of animals, which is like a fairyland.


    And the boat soon stopped on the outermost flat.


    "Come down, this is Yimu District, and then there will be a steward in charge of you." During the foundation period, the monks laid down many of their disciples and set foot on the flying boat again, which soon disappeared.


    When the friars left during the foundation period, several older friars came.


    The elder monk with white hair stood up and said:


    "younger martial brothers, I''m going to Shen Wen. I''m the deacon of Yimu district. Next, listen to me patiently, so that I won''t get into trouble if I don''t know the rules."


    Shen Wen said with a smile.


    More than 200 people echoed, only a few of them sneered or were calm.Shen Wen also continued to explain the rules of Danxia''s outer door.


    In fact, it''s very simple for Danxia to live in the outer gate. As long as the entry-level disciples pass the test, they will give out a token, which is the certificate of the outer gate disciples.


    With the token, you can exchange skills, magic and secret skills in the danwu hall outside the Danxia sect.


    Of course, this requires the outer disciples to spend their own spiritual stones and contribution points


    in the future, they will either become the inner disciples, or advance to the foundation building stage, or leave on their own after reaching the age of 120.


    To become a disciple of the inner sect, one must be gifted in Linggen, or be good at alchemy, or contribute to the sect. This contribution is related to the contribution point and clan mission.


    "Don''t be discouraged, younger martial brothers. Although the elite of the outer disciples are not as good as the inner disciples, there is no lack of genius. Every few years, there are examples of the success of the outer disciples in the foundation period. As long as you work hard, you also have opportunities." Shen Wen exhorted and explained several examples of the foundation building period of foreign disciples in recent 100 years.


    Hong Ming listened in a low-key way among the crowd, but all the advanced disciples in the foundation building period needed a kind of elixir, the foundation building elixir.


    Shen Wen talked for more than half an hour. He didn''t shut up until some people became impatient. Then a dozen old monks began to test their bone age.


    The monks present are not fools, so it is impossible for them to cheat on their bone age.


    After a test, Hong Ming also got the jade plate with the word "Hong Ming" written on it.


    After getting the jade medal, Hong Ming came to the mountains and wandered.


    This place is a gathering place for outside disciples, but in terms of scale, it is no different from the sanxiu caves on Dongluo island. Rows of caves, separated by more than ten feet, form one after another.


    Hong Ming strolled for a while and then came to the outside of danwu hall.


    From time to time, some disciples enter the danwu hall.


    The four old men at the door guarded quietly. When a disciple came out, they took over the Lingshi and the jade slips. A moment later, after copying the jade slips, they handed them over.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming followed other disciples into the danwu hall.

 Chapter 51

    Danwu hall is very small.


    After entering the danwu hall, looking around, it is only thirty or forty feet in radius, which makes Hong Ming very disappointed.


    And there are not many people in this danwu hall.


    Hong Ming had a little look and found some new comers who had just come here today. He knew them from the bottom of his heart.


    On the stone shelf, Hong Ming picked up a jade slip.


    Coincidentally, jade slips are a kind of alchemy, called Qingmu alchemy. This alchemy, the real explanation of alchemy is hidden, can''t see how, but the explanation part, do well, explain the advantages and disadvantages of this alchemy clearly, and even suitable for matching what skills, what alchemy, what Linghuo skills are described.


    However, this alchemy didn''t mention the secret art, spirit fire and so on. From the perspective of perception, Hong Ming can see that this alchemy is a relatively comprehensive and basic alchemy.


    Compared with the alchemy bought outside, this alchemy is more practical.


    If you have the heart to buy the corresponding skills and so on, plus this alchemy, some monks with alchemy talent should have no problem refining the pills in the early and middle stages of Qi training.


    That''s not bad.


    It''s just that alchemy is very common for the monks who pursue it.


    No characteristics, no potential.


    Hong Ming looked at other alchemy skills, and then he turned to other areas.


    There are all kinds of skills and magic. The skills and magic of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are very complete. In the introduction of each skill, there are explanations. What kind of magic and secret skills are more suitable.


    These introductions alone make Hong Ming''s eyes hot.


    The skills of Guixi Liuyang Gong are much better than these skills, but to tell you the truth, the attached skills are very embarrassing, which makes Hong Ming unable to practice.


    Like the thunder of the sun.


    It needs Lei Yangshi to breed it slowly. It''s hard for Hong Ming to find it.


    The same is true of the other two kinds of secret arts. There is almost no possibility of successful cultivation.


    On the contrary, it is Sanyang Linghuo, a secret skill that seems impossible to practice successfully. On the contrary, it is under the effect of Sunmoon gourd against the sky, it cultivates Yang attribute elixir, and refines a large number of Santai Qiyang pills. Finally, it is successfully practiced.


    After checking in the danwu hall for a long time, Hong Ming left.


    There is no exchange for any magic or skill.


    It took Hong Ming half a day to walk around the area and get to know it.


    The outer gate is more like the place where the Danxia sect raised the poisonous insects. The monks in the later period of Qi training are gathered here, and there is the danwu hall. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can always become the advanced disciples of the inner gate, and even become the monks in the foundation period.


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming went directly to the mission Hall of Yimu district.


    This task hall is the place where deacon danxiazong distributed tasks.


    Most of the tasks are looking for some kind of elixir, or hunting some kind of demon pill.


    Most of the outer disciples are here to take on the task and get the sect contribution points and other rewards. Even every few years, danxiazong will assign some particularly difficult tasks, and the task reward is to build the foundation Dan.


    Of course, in addition, mission hall also has other functions.


    When Hong Ming came here, he came to the side door of the mission hall. There was a small palace. There was an old man sitting at the gate of the palace, and no one came.


    When Hong Ming came over, he called respectfully:


    "elder martial brother, elder martial brother."


    After several shouts, the old man woke up.


    After waking up, looking at Hong Ming, his attitude was not very good, and he asked quietly:


    "do you want to assess the alchemist?"


    "Yes, please, elder martial brother."


    The old man nodded, took out a note from the storage bag, and the spiritual power poured into it. After whispering a few words, the note soon turned into a light and disappeared.


    After that, the old man fell asleep on the table again.


    Hong Ming is bored to stand aside.


    After more than half an hour, a red light in the distance flew over. After the light fell, a short man in a Taoist robe came over.


    The man is more than three feet tall and looks like a child.


    But when Hong Ming saw this man, his face changed slightly, he bowed respectfully and said:


    "see you."


    The short man looked at Hong Ming, frowned and said, "is that what you want to test the alchemist?"


    "It''s a disciple."


    Hong Ming answers.


    The short middle-aged man nodded and waved his hand. A flame appeared and poured into Hong Ming''s body. Hong Ming wanted to resist, but he stifled it.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Hong Ming. He was a little surprised, but his expression disappeared in an instant.


    Fire surrounded Hong Ming, not a trace of burning, but gives a warm feeling.The next moment, Hong Ming''s body was flying with the fire.


    In front of them, the middle-aged people are stepping on the red light, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Hong Ming was terrified. His speed was much faster than that of flying spirit weapon before. The roaring wind around him and the mountain range suddenly showed this.


    A stick of incense.


    Hong Ming finally stopped.


    This time, when Hong Ming stood on the ground, he felt uncomfortable all over, and his body was as uncomfortable as falling apart.


    If he didn''t practice the nine evil spirits'' secret skill of quenching the body, Hong Ming would fall to the ground this time.


    "Well, not bad."


    When the short boy saw Hong Ming''s performance, he laughed and said:


    "if you can stick to it, it''s a bit of courage. Now, what kind of pills do you want to make?"


    Hong Ming was very depressed at the bottom of his heart and didn''t dare to scold him. He could only salute respectfully and replied, "master, I want to refine Shuiyuan pill."


    "Shui yuan Dan? It''s smart. The materials are ready. "


    Asked the short boy.


    The rest of the friars, who were practicing Qi and building foundation, looked here with a look of banter in their eyes. When they saw Hong Ming, they felt a touch of sympathy.


    Hong Ming takes out the jade box and opens it one by one.


    Shuiyuan pill is mainly composed of water spirit herb, and there are seven kinds of auxiliary drugs, so refining is not troublesome.


    "Come on, give the storage bag and take the elixir in. There''s a strong fire in room A. you''d better try it first to avoid humiliation." The short boy threw a jade card.


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming handed over the storage bag.


    That''s the rule.


    In case someone fakes the pills.


    Hong Ming had nothing but a turtle and an alchemy stove. After taking the jade medal, he went straight inside.


    Hong Ming has never been to this place, but it seems that he can guess.


    Entering the passageway, Hong Ming saw that the broad hall was full of arrays. The rocks on the ground were burning dense runes, shining with mysterious and incomparable light. In the passageway not far away, bursts of blazing breath came, mixed with the smell of various herbs and miracles.


    "This place is the underground fire chamber, isn''t it?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he began to look for it.


    Fire is very important for alchemists to make medicine. Ordinary fire is not helpful for alchemy. Therefore, alchemists try their best to collect spirit fire for alchemy.


    The fire of the earth vein is one of them.

 Chapter 52

    The fire of earth vein is different from the general spirit fire.


    The fire of the earth vein is born with underground fire and volcano. Then the monks use a very deep array to gather the fire and form a fire, which is used for alchemy. Therefore, the flame cannot be refined alone.


    That''s why the fire of earth vein is the most common fire of alchemy.


    Like danxiazong, there are four such underground fire alchemy rooms.


    Only two are open to ordinary disciples.


    For example, this alchemy room is divided into four parts: the heaven and earth are dark and yellow. The earth fire in the heaven character room is the strongest, and the earth fire in the Yellow character room is the weakest. Generally speaking, the outer disciples can only rent the Yellow character room from hualingshi and zongmen. The token in Hongming''s hand is written with the word "Di" on one side and the word "Jia" on the other.


    Dizi room, number a.


    When Hong Ming finds it, he takes out his jade card.


    After the spirit power poured into it, there was a light on the token, which was controlled by Hong Ming''s spirit power. Only a few breath later, Hong Ming controlled the usage of this array.


    Open the array, Hong Ming goes into the fire chamber, and then close the array.


    "It''s a good place."


    Hong Ming''s eyes lit up when he entered the place.


    This place is a stone house. There is a trace of flame coming out from the bottom of the ground. The flame is bright with red light. The rules of the formation around it are very smooth, airy and hidden, which can be called satisfactory.


    What surprised Hong Ming even more was a black cauldron in the corner of the stone chamber.


    The black cauldron is six feet high. When you touch it, it is extremely cold and seems to emit cold air.


    "The top quality alchemy furnace is made of cold stone for a hundred years!"


    Hong Ming takes a breath of cold air and has the idea of putting away the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace is a top-grade magic weapon. The alchemy furnace Hong Ming carries is a middle-grade magic weapon.


    But just as this idea rose, it was cut off by Hong Ming.


    The treasures of this place are either put here by Dan xiazong, or by the short boy like elder. No matter what kind, once they are found, Hong Ming will be miserable.


    "It''s better to be at ease in alchemy."


    Hong Ming put down his excitement and began to make preparations.


    Although the top grade alchemy furnace is good, Hong Ming has not used it several times. Now he tries it rashly and may not be able to adapt to it. Therefore, Hong Ming still chooses his own alchemy furnace.


    In addition, Hong Ming also wanted to test the strength of the ground fire to facilitate alchemy.


    In this place, Hong Ming dare not use Sanyang spirit fire.


    The effect of this spirit fire on alchemy is too obvious. Hong Ming is a little vigilant. It''s better not to expose it before he is promoted to the foundation period. Otherwise, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    There are corresponding arrays in the underground fire room.


    As long as you input spiritual power, you can draw fire from the earth.


    It''s easy to operate.


    Hong Ming''s attempt is to show his satisfaction.


    It''s a waste to use the fire of the earth vein in the first room to refine the second-order pills. When Hong Ming has a chance to try, he will naturally try the function of other Linghuo.


    After making preparations, Hong Ming began to make pills.


    Hong Ming''s elixir is three points in total.


    Three, refining more than 15 pills of pills, it is qualified.


    It''s the rule to test a alchemist.


    Hong Ming took out the alchemy furnace, connected the ground fire, and when he got used to the size of the ground fire, he began to alchemy.


    Hong Ming is familiar with the refining of Shuiyuan pill.


    Although it''s a new experience to make alchemy with the fire of the earth vein, the process of making alchemy is still very smooth. What''s more, Hong Ming was embarrassed by the fact that the monk of the foundation period was very ugly when he heard the words, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Lu dwarf, you wait for me."


    With a low roar, the man suddenly disappeared with the sword light under his feet.


    The stagnant atmosphere around us is becoming more relaxed.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming stood by without saying a word.


    The friars who were in charge of renting the underground fire room all around, when they saw this, they quickly came forward to talk with the short friars. Their words were polite and respectful.


    This scene made many disciples in Qi training period gape.


    When the short monk finally saw Hong Ming, he waved his hand. Hong Ming quickly walked over and handed over the refined ammunition.


    "Eh, yes, yes, there are nine pieces of Zhongpin Shuiyuan pills."


    When the short man was building the foundation, the monk was slightly surprised and praised.


    And the appearance of Chinese medicine also aroused the attention of all around.


    Two friars in charge of renting the underground fire room also came over and said, "elder martial brother Lu, someone has refined Chinese elixir again. Eh, it''s really young. It''s really amazing."


    The monk of the foundation period, who was talking, had white hair and was already in the twilight.


    Even Hong Ming could see at a glance that he had no further hope.However, this friar of the foundation period was kind and kind, not as proud as other friars of the foundation period.


    Another friar in the foundation period was not too young. He picked up the elixir and looked at it. Then he showed admiration for Hong Ming and said, "this nephew is really talented. He made so many Chinese elixirs at a young age. This level is not much lower than I am now."


    "I''m flattered by you. I just refined so many Chinese pills in the room of Dihuo with the help of Dihuo."


    Hong Ming showed his shame at the right time.


    The short boy said:


    "you are interesting, but even if you have the power of earth fire, your alchemy is enough to become a second-class alchemist. It''s surprising that you have made a little achievement in alchemy."

 Chapter 53

    When Hong Ming heard that Yan was shocked, he had to answer:


    "by chance, he had to practice a very painful secret skill, and then he made a little success. Compared with his predecessors, he was still far behind."


    The short boy laughed and said, "that''s true. I''m not good at alchemy in Danxia sect, but who can beat me better than physical training. But I think you''re not bad. You''re young and have good talent. You''re a good seedling. I''ll accept you as an apprentice when I get promoted to Jindan in a few years."


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    A teacher?


    Hong Ming wants to, but it''s not realistic.


    According to the Danxia sect''s rules, only the real people in the Jindan period can be qualified to accept apprentices. There are not many monks in the Jindan period in the whole Danxia sect. Although Hong Ming has not received any definite information, unless he is really gifted or has a special relationship, it is impossible to learn from the monks in the Jindan period.


    Now the short friar who built the foundation said so.


    Hong Ming is really confused.


    The surprise came too suddenly.


    The short friar of the foundation building period said casually, then asked Hong Ming about his simple origin, and issued a token.


    "Since you are a second-order alchemist, you should go to the inner door for the record as soon as possible. But since you want to be my disciple, you can''t say nothing. Well, since you have the secret skill of refining body, I''ll give you one."


    The monk of the short foundation building period said, his right index finger stretched out, and a firelight came into Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming felt his brain buzzing, and a huge message appeared in his spirit.


    When Hong Ming wakes up, he finds that the short friars of the foundation building period have already disappeared. The friars who rent the ground fire around are lining up step by step.


    "If you wake up, you might as well come here."


    Next to him, the old friar of the foundation period looked at Hong Ming and said.


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned, walked over, woke up and said: "martial uncle."


    "Yes, it''s rare that elder martial brother Lu wants to take you as an apprentice. Although the spirit root is a little poor, it''s also something that can be made." During the foundation period, the friars praised, but Hong Ming could only listen in silence.


    "Martial uncle, I don''t know what my master''s name is taboo, and where should I go to deal with this inner disciple?"


    When the friars at the time of foundation building talked about it, Hong Ming asked.


    "Oh, I forgot. This inner disciple needs to apply to the elder martial brother of the leader. I''ll take you there." As the old man said during the foundation period, he put down his work.


    The monk of Qi training period, who was waiting in line to apply for renting the underground fire room, saw this scene. His face turned black and he didn''t dare to say a word. Like Hong Ming, he was full of anger.


    "Let''s go!"


    During the foundation period, the monk waved his hand and a blue boat appeared.


    The boat slowly expanded. The old man came up with Hong Ming, and then the boat flew out with a whoosh.


    When Hong Ming sits on this flying spirit, he feels different. This flying spirit is very slow, not much faster than Hong Ming''s use of Dun Su Fu Zhuan.


    But win in the safe, in the high altitude is not sloshing, very smooth.


    "Nephew Hong, I can tell you something about your master." At last, the friar of the foundation period remembered Hong Ming''s question and said something about the short friar of the foundation period.


    This short friar, named Lu Feng, was very famous in Danxia sect.


    Because Lu Feng is not good at alchemy, but famous for fighting.


    During the Qi training period, I got a incomplete skill by chance. Later, this skill and one of the sect''s incomplete skills could form a complete set of skills, which made me feel speechless.


    With this opportunity, Lu Feng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Later, when it came to the foundation period, it also made great progress. Now it''s just less than a hundred years, and it''s the peak of the foundation period. It''s only one step away from the golden elixir. The cultivation speed is the best in Danxia sect.


    What''s more incredible is that Lu Feng''s skill is to refine his body.


    It''s very powerful.


    He once escaped from the five level monster, which also made Lu Feng famous.


    Level five monster, which is equivalent to the friar in the early days of the golden elixir. His strength is terrible. Lu Feng can escape. We can see how strong his strength is.


    However, Lu Feng is not without shortcomings.


    I''m a little self willed and perverse. I''ve offended a lot of people in order to fight for elixirs and treasures. Besides, I don''t know how to practice because of the body training method. How to get into a four foot shape is even more attractive. Because of his height and appearance, Lu Feng caused a lot of trouble. He was called fire Devil boy again.


    For example, Li Heyu, the friar at the peak of the foundation period, was one of Lu Feng''s biggest opponents.


    The first time they met was in the period of practicing Qi. They fought for a certain spiritual talent, but it was not a big deal. Later, the friar of the foundation period made a fortune and got the background. He was out of control and no one dared to provoke him. For the sake of their previous face, they satirized Lu Feng. Then they had a gap and had to make a lot of noise.The old man is old enough to talk a little.


    But Hong Ming got a lot of news from it.


    Such as Shiyu.


    The reputation of Danxia as the son of Shiyu has gradually spread to the Luoxing islands. Naturally, the friars who built the foundation also knew that they had nothing to hide.


    "Mr. Shi Yu, it''s amazing. He has more than 100 points of Linggen potential and outstanding talent. In addition, he is a descendant of a real person in the golden elixir period. Naturally, no one dares to provoke him. And elder martial brother Li Heyu, don''t provoke them either. These people are all from the clan. " During the foundation period, the old man said kindly.


    After more than half an hour, the artifact finally heard outside a huge palace.


    When he got off the flying weapon, the old man said: "nephew Hong, there are more than 20-year-old women in our Jiang family. They are all virgins. Why don''t you find a time to meet him? If you can be right, it''s a good thing to marry Qin Jin. How about it?"


    "This


    Hong Ming was stunned and said with a bitter smile:


    "martial uncle Jiang, my disciple is a person who studies hard and aspires to the golden elixir


    "Ha ha, nothing''s wrong. Nephew Hong doesn''t have to worry about it. I''m a member of the Jiang family. You can inquire about it. If you want to, the promise of the Jiang family will be valid at any time."


    During the foundation period, the old man said carelessly.


    Before arriving at the palace, uncle Jiang motioned Hong Ming to wait outside and went in.


    After half an hour, martial uncle Jiang followed an old man who was also a little older.


    "This is headmaster Fu."


    Mr. Jiang is making an introduction.


    "Meet headmaster Fu."


    Hong Ming saluted respectfully.


    "Well, you are Hong Ming. It''s really good, but according to the rules, you have to walk up from the penetrating mirror to get started. Come with me."


    Headmaster Fu is also very kind and takes Hong Ming into the palace.


    There was nothing else in the palace. There was a cyan mirror on the top of the head in the middle of the palace. Hong Ming did it under the mirror as required.


    With a wave of leader Fu''s hand, a magic force poured into the mirror.


    In an instant, a light fell and surrounded Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming only felt as if there were a pair of eyes staring at him. He felt that the whole person seemed to be seen through.


    "Are you Hong Ming?"


    Fu Chang asked.


    "Yes."


    "From where."


    "Dongluo Island, near Zhangjiafang city."


    "Is there a family?"


    "The Hong family of the small family, when they were seven years old, fell down unexpectedly and had been dissolved."

 Chapter 54

    Headmaster Fu asked more than ten questions in a row.


    He asked Hong Ming all about his origin, and even asked if he was a spy from other sects. It made Hong Ming''s hair stand on end.


    However, Hong Ming did not have these sources, so he answered them honestly.


    At the end of the question, there was nothing wrong with the heart mirror. Headmaster Fu took back his spiritual power and said with a smile:


    "Hong Ming, from today on, you are officially a disciple of the Danxia sect, and you have the identity of a second-class alchemist. You need to complete 100 alchemy tasks every month. In addition, you can enter the danwu hall, task hall, pulpit and so on."


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming saluted respectfully.


    Headmaster Fu laughs and tells some other things about his inner disciples. Hong Ming leaves until a new disciple comes to promote him.


    Leave the palace. Uncle Jiang has left.


    Hong Ming let out a breath.


    After all, martial uncle Jiang is a foundation monk with strong strength, high seniority and such enthusiasm. It''s really unbearable.


    Hong Ming couldn''t refuse and didn''t dare to provoke. It''s really hard for him. Now it''s a good thing for uncle Jiang to leave.


    After thinking for a while, Hong Ming takes out a jade slip from the storage bag, and the divine consciousness enters it. Hong Ming checks it carefully. A moment later, Hong Ming walks in a direction with dunguang on his back.


    Along the way, when he encounters an array, Hong Ming sacrifices his identity jade, and the array naturally gives way.


    This is a disciple of Danxia sect. His authority is not high, but he can go to many places.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming came to a palace.


    The palace is not big, and there are few friars. When Hong Ming came, there was no one but the old man sleeping on the table.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother."


    Hong Ming shouts. The sleeping old man finally wakes up.


    "Oh, it''s a new junior."


    The old man asked with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I want to choose a cave. I don''t know if it''s ok now?" Hong Ming asked.


    With a smile on his face, the old man said:


    "naturally, it''s OK, but there are countless disciples in the clan, and there are fewer and fewer caves. Now most of the caves are remote, and the aura is not very strong. It''s very difficult for younger martial brother to find a better one."


    There was hesitation in the old man''s words, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hong Ming a smile, quietly took out a bottle of pills handed in the past.


    The old man took the jade vase, opened it and looked at it. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile:


    "younger martial brother is really bold and has vision. This cave is very important for cultivation. If you don''t have enough aura, you will have to suffer in the future. There are thousands of caves here. Younger martial brother, let''s see which one to choose. "


    With a wave of his hand, the old man took out a wooden plate, and the spiritual power poured into it.


    On the wooden plate, bursts of light appeared, forming a huge map. On the map, there were blue light spots, some bright, some dark, some remote, some nearby. Hong Ming asked a few questions, and the old man answered them one by one.


    Hong Ming looks slightly stagnant when he hears the words.


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother Hong, don''t be greedy for the rich aura in this cave. Some of the auras are strong enough, but they all have shortcomings. There will be some trouble at that time. " The old man inculcated.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment, pointed to one of the light spots and said:


    "elder martial brother, choose this one."


    "Are you sure?"


    The old man asked in surprise.


    There are thousands of caves with rich aura, ranking the top three. However, there is a small stream flowing around. The upper stream of the stream is where the ancestors of danxiazong lived. The stream is filled with cold air, which happens to diffuse and accumulate around the cave.


    Ordinary friars can''t stand it in this place.


    It''s strange that Hong Ming chose this place.


    The old man said, seeing that Hong Ming continued to insist, he didn''t say much. He took over Hong Ming''s jade plate and registered.


    Last night, Hong Ming left.


    Sitting on a medium flying weapon, Hong Ming flies to his cave.


    Danxiazong is the largest gate in Xiluo Island, covering an extremely wide area. One third of the mountains in Xiluo island are the territory of danxiazong, but the area that the inner disciples can enter occupies only one or two out of ten.


    However, for the friars in the period of practicing Qi, it is amazing.


    Hong Ming walked for more than an hour before he slowly fell down.


    It''s surrounded by a small hill. The mountain range is not high. It''s only thirty or forty feet high. But the terrain above is surrounded. From the perspective of array, it naturally forms a gathering spirit trend. Although it''s far away from the array, Danxia sect doesn''t know which elder arranged the array here to gather spirit, which makes the aura of this place very strong.Hong Ming has seen Zhang Yueling''s explanation of the Dao, and he knows a little bit about the Dao. He can also see the extraordinary here.


    "It''s a wonderful place. It''s really amazing."


    Hong Ming takes out his jade card, opens the array and goes in.


    The cave is very simple.


    Apart from the stone house, there is nothing else. There is a layer of array outside. It is also the unique Yunxia wood of Changyu Danxia sect. This spirit wood is the first-order spirit wood, which has no great effect, but it can gather spirit and is widely planted in Danxia sect.


    Hong Ming looked at it carefully, and he was very happy.


    The rich level of aura in this cave can be called horror. In the aura, there is a cold and Yin Qi. Once inhaled into the body, you will feel extremely cold and Yin.


    "It''s a pity that if you practice Yin skills, this place is really a treasure. It''s a pity that there are too few people practicing Yin skills and Yang skills."


    Hong Ming murmured to himself.


    After cleaning up the cave, Hong Ming sat down on his knees and began to examine it carefully.


    Today''s cheap Master Lu Feng took Hong Ming as his apprentice when he left. He also passed on a secret skill to Hong Ming. This secret skill is similar to jiusha''s secret skill of quenching body, which is also a secret skill of refining body.


    But this secret skill focuses on different things, but it uses flame to quench the body.


    For example, if you use the fire of the earth vein and the fire of the beast to practice this secret skill, you''d better find Yin cold aura to cooperate with it, otherwise the effect of refining will be greatly reduced.


    Hong Ming was not ready to practice, but when he was looking for the cave, he saw the cave and immediately had a thought, so he chose it.


    After understanding the secret, Hong Ming is not worried.


    Set the array around the cave, and then release the water turtle.


    Before the cave, there was a stream, part of which was in the array. Hong Ming put the turtle into the stream in the array.


    As soon as the turtle entered the water, there were bursts of joy in his spirit. Then his limbs and small head stretched out from the turtle''s shell, swam into the stream, and quickly found a place to lie down. Then he opened his mouth and breathed the cold air in the stream. After a while, the turtle drew back and began to sleep.

 Chapter 55

    Whoo!


    After Hong Ming''s meditation, a faint aura whirlpool around him soon disappeared. The aura in the cave dissipated 40% more than before, but the concentration of the aura recovered slowly.


    At this time, Hong Ming had a trace of yin and cold on his body. When he looked carefully, there was even ice residue on his face.


    In Dantian.


    The three Yang spirit is burning, and a pure Yang breath appears. The Yin cold Qi of body IQ disappears quickly, and Hong Ming''s face is ruddy again.


    After the meditation, Hong Ming couldn''t help showing a trace of joy:


    "the intensity of this place is more than ten times that of Dongluo island. If you practice here, the efficiency will be two or three times faster. No wonder the disciples of the sect are more powerful than those of sanxiu."


    However, after the joy, Hong Ming shook his head with a bitter smile:


    "the Yin and cold in this place are also extremely fierce. If it is not for the protection of Sanyang spirit fire, the Yin and cold will make the friars in the Qi training period have a headache. So, it''s better to find other caves to practice faster."


    Hong Ming shook his head, regardless of it.


    Open the storage bag, Hong Ming took out two bottles of water yuan Dan, directly came out.


    The tortoise, who had been waiting for a long time on the ground, opened his mouth to highlight a piece of water and swallowed 22 Shuiyuan pills. Hong Ming came forward and touched the head of Lingshui turtle. The latter made two skilful climbs.


    At this time, a note appears on the array.


    Hong Ming reaches out his hand and forms a pair of big hands. He takes the notes and remembers a familiar voice in the notes, which makes Hong Ming feel a little stunned.


    "Well, Xiaoshui, go back first."


    The soul of Hong Ming gives an order. The turtle opens its mouth and the water flows around its body. It soon falls into the stream and disappears.


    Hong Ming won''t open the array until the turtle disappears.


    Outside the array, two old men are standing quietly.


    "Brother Zhang, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Hong Ming opened his mouth to say hello. One of them, Hong Ming, didn''t know each other, but there was a cloud on his Taoist robe, which was the symbol of danxiazong. Hong Ming also had it, while the other was Zhang Yongfu of Zhangjia.


    "Brother Hong, it took a lot of effort to come here this time."


    Zhang Yongfu jokingly said, and then made an introduction.


    Dan xiazong is the son-in-law of Zhang''s family, and also the alchemist supported by Zhang''s family. Although he is not talented enough, he has not built a foundation after taking two pills continuously, but he has a little reputation in alchemy.


    When he invited them into the cave, Hong Ming looked ashamed and said:


    "not long after he moved to the cave, he didn''t have any miraculous fruit to entertain them, but he was very poor."


    Zhang Yongfu laughs at Yan:


    "brother Hong is an ascetic. Some foreign things are embellishments, which is harmless."


    The three men began to talk. The Taoist friend named Tan Qiu spoke very little. He was a little arrogant. After a few words, he left. Hong Ming and Zhang Yongfu didn''t stay.


    "It''s a joke for brother Hong. Although brother Tan is from Zhangjia, he has a bad reputation and doesn''t treat me very well."


    Zhang Yongfu smiles bitterly.


    Tan Qiu doesn''t like to see Zhang Yongfu. Hong Ming can see that it''s just Zhang''s alchemist. It''s hard to say what happened to him. Hong Ming, an outsider, is not easy to say.


    "This time, what''s the matter with brother Zhang?"


    Hong Ming changed the topic and asked.


    Zhang Yongfu was a little embarrassed, but he still asked:


    "I heard that brother Hong had become a disciple of the inner door, and he also refined Chinese medicine. I''m here to congratulate you, and Zhang Jia also sent me a gift."


    Then Zhang Yongfu took out a jade box with a solemn look.


    Hong Ming smiles and opens the jade box.


    In the jade box, a pale gold spirit fruit appears in the jade box, on which there is a weak aura wave, which makes people can''t help but shine.


    "Biluolingguo!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Zhang Yongfu nodded and said:


    "yes, it''s my Zhang Jia''s Biluo lingguo, which can enhance the strength of the meridians and help break through the bottleneck. It''s very precious among the three-level lingguo. In my Zhang Jia, I''m also a gifted disciple, so I''m qualified to take one."


    Hong Ming holds the jade box, and his face shows hesitation.


    It''s a good result. If it''s on Dongluo Island, Hong Ming would like it very much.


    But now it''s danxiazong, and it''s a little superfluous for Zhangjia to send out the spirit fruit.


    But after a little hesitation, Hong Ming took it.


    Next, Zhang Yongfu also timely proposed to exchange magic elixir with demon elixir, which is totally different from the previous support proposed by Zhang Jia.


    Hong Ming also should come down.


    Biluo lingguo is not simple. The meaning of Zhang Jia''s sending this lingguo is very obvious. He wants to trade with Hong Ming for Lingdan and earn Lingshi.Although Hong Ming is a little selfish, he will not be ignorant of the number after receiving the good result. Naturally, he should do it.


    One second-order demon pill, together with the auxiliary medicine, was exchanged for ten pills. The Zhang family made a lot of money in this transaction, which is equivalent to using seven or eight hundred spirit stones and getting two thousand spirit stones in the transaction.


    But that''s not what I said.


    It''s also troublesome to collect auxiliary drugs and demon pills. The large-scale sale of pills will reduce the price.


    Hong Ming''s choice saved a lot of trouble. He gave a part of the profits of the pills to Zhang Jia, so he got what he needed.


    Talk about the price, Zhang Yongfu did not hesitate, immediately left ten demon Dan.


    After they discussed some details, Zhang Yongfu left with joy.


    After Zhang Yongfu left, Hong Ming closed the array and took out Biluo lingguo.


    Biluo lingguo is a third-order lingguo with the property of gold and wood. However, the effect of a Biluo lingguo is very limited. In order to get the Biluo lingguo, Hong Ming talked about it when he was on Dongluo island and was about to leave, but Zhang Jia didn''t take out Biluo lingguo to make friends with Hong Ming.


    It is not until now that Hong Ming enters Danxia sect and becomes a disciple of the inner sect.


    Although he was a few months late, it didn''t matter much to Hong Ming.


    Holding Biluo lingguo, Hong Ming did not rush to take it. Instead, he reloaded it in a jade box and pasted it with a seal to preserve the medicinal properties of lingguo.


    After finishing this, Hong Ming continued to understand the secret skills handed down by cheap Master Lu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Hong Ming comes to danwu hall.


    In the danwu Hall of danxiazong, Hong Ming knows three things. One is the danwu Hall of the outer disciples, from which the outer disciples can exchange skills and magic. The other two are the danwu Hall of the inner disciples and the deacons in the foundation period.


    The one Hong Ming entered was naturally the danwu hall that only the inner disciples could enter.


    Entering the danwu hall, Hong Ming looks for it carefully.


    Not to mention, it wasn''t long before Hong Ming found two jade slips.


    There are more than 7800 kinds of elixirs recorded on a jade slip, from the first stage to the seventh stage, but most of them have not been found in the Luoxing islands.


    Another jade slip records all kinds of spirit trees, from the first level to the seventh level, but the number is only more than 1000, much less.

 Chapter 56

    After finding these two jade slips, Hong Ming went directly to the gate of danwu hall and made a copy of each of them for the seven hundred spirit stones of the foundation period deacon.


    When you get the complete jade slips, Hong Ming will check them.


    Sure enough, in the jade slips, Hong Ming finds an introduction to Biluo lingmu, and the content makes Hong Ming frown.


    After putting away the jade slips, Hong Ming enters the danwu hall again.


    This time, what Hong Ming is looking for is six Yang Gong.


    Not surprisingly, this kind of skill is also found in Danxia sect, and compared with the version found in Liuyun sect by Zhang Jia, the introduction of this version is more comprehensive.


    However, this time, when Hong Ming wanted to exchange for Gongfa, he found that he couldn''t.


    You can exchange something like the list of miraculous drugs from the danwu hall as long as there is a spirit stone. But if you want to exchange secret arts and skills, you have to contribute something.


    Contribution points can only be obtained in the mission hall.


    Hong Ming went to the mission hall and paid one thousand spirit stones to get eight hundred contribution points. The price is too black. More than that, every inner disciple has only one thousand spirit stones in one year. The rest of the contribution points must be obtained by performing the mission of the mission hall.


    In this way, even if Hong Ming was not interested in the mission hall, he had to get the mission.


    Not to mention other disciples, they want to exchange for zhujidan.


    In addition to a large number of spirit stones, contribution points and tasks that must be carried out are the key to get the foundation Dan.


    After exchanging the contribution points, Hong Ming exchanged the turtle''s six Yang Gong. This time, Hong Ming was surprised by some things in the turtle''s six Yang Gong.


    In the cave.


    Hong Ming took the jade slip and frowned:


    "according to this skill, other magic skills can be ignored, but the three Yang spirit fire, mysterious and unusual, has the potential of only 12 out of 10. Although it is not troublesome to practice this secret skill, there is no one who can succeed. If you don''t have the physical and spiritual roots of Yang, it''s not recommended to practice. "


    There is no such detailed record in the Gongfa before Hongming.


    Naturally, I don''t know.


    But Hong Ming succeeded.


    "Maybe it''s because there are too many Santai Qiyang pills, which increase the success rate?" Hong Ming thought, but he was not sure.


    To put it down, Hong Ming opens the jade slip and looks at the narration of Biluo lingguo and Biluo lingmu.


    Bilolin fruit is the fruit of the third-order bilolin tree.


    It takes a thousand years to grow, and then it will blossom and bear fruit in the next 30 years. It will take another 30 years to mature.


    That is to say, it will take 90 years for lingguo to be mature.


    This fruit is metallic and woody. After taking it, in addition to a small amount of spiritual power, its main function is to interact with meridians and flesh, and enhance the strength of meridians and the strength of the body.


    Even the jade slips mentioned that if you take a large amount of it, it will have a good effect on refining your body.


    The growth of biluolingmu is also recorded clearly. It is mentioned that if you want to cultivate the core of biluoling fruit into biluoling wood, you need spiritual materials.


    It''s nothing else, but Jinsha essence is very rare.


    This treasure is a kind of spiritual thing formed only from metallic veins. Although it is not very precious, it is rare to see.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming put down the jade slips and thought about it from the bottom of his heart.


    A moment later, Hong Ming left the cave and went to the inner gate of Danxia sect to look for Jinsha essence. Unfortunately, he did not find Jinsha essence in the inner gate.


    Half a day later, Hong Ming returned from Danyun immortal city.


    Not surprisingly, there is no such treasure in Danyun immortal city.


    Metal spiritual things are very replaceable. If a monk uses a treasure, he will replace it with other spiritual things after he can''t find it.


    The Jinsha essence itself is rare. There is no stock in Danyun immortal city.


    Hong Ming has no choice but to return to the cave.


    After returning to the cave, Hong Ming began to practice hard.


    Taking Chinese medicine every day, meditation is a compulsory course. In addition, practicing secret arts has become Hong Ming''s first choice. The secret skill of refining body handed down by cheap Master Lu Feng is extraordinary. After Hong Ming realized it, he decided to practice it, because Hong Ming happens to have all the conditions that practitioners need.


    The same is beast fire or spirit fire, and this condition determines the upper limit of the secret skill.


    In addition, you also need cold or Yin Qi. If you don''t have it, you can also find Lingshui. After all, high-level cold and Yin Qi are rare, and it''s the same to constantly use Lingshui to absorb them.


    There are cold and Yin Qi in Hongming''s cave, which is just right.


    Hong Ming''s cultivation of this secret skill has the effect of refining the body itself. He can also use the cold here to speed up the speed of meditation and the speed of the three Yang spirit fire to refine the body. In any case, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    And the fact is similar to what Hong Ming imagined.


    With the fire of the three Yang spirit and the peculiar cold and Yin Qi of the cave, the cultivation of the secret arts is extremely smooth, and the effect is also surprisingly good.Hong Ming''s own strength is very general, but with the cultivation of the secret arts, the physical strength increases rapidly, and the physical firmness also advances by leaps and bounds.


    Six months later.


    Around Hong Ming''s body, a gust of aura suddenly came.


    In the elixir field, the aura whirlpool rotates rapidly, and nine auras flow into the aura whirlpool at the same time, and finally melt into one aura.


    Practice eight layers of Qi.


    Again.


    It''s only more than a year since the last breakthrough. It''s another breakthrough. Sanyang Linghuo, the secret technique of quenching the body, and the effect of traditional Chinese medicine are more powerful than imagined. This breakthrough is also very smooth.


    After the breakthrough, Hong Ming felt it carefully, and his face also showed a happy look:


    "sure enough, if he breaks through by his own ability, both spiritual power and divine consciousness will have a greater growth. Now the spiritual power and divine consciousness have surpassed most of the nine level practitioners."


    Hong Ming knows why Fengping Daoyou is so powerful.


    He broke through his cultivation, and Hong Ming became stable again.


    However, the only bad news is that after refining to the present stage, the cold around, quenching effect has been very weak, almost better than nothing.


    Seven days later.


    Mission hall.


    Hong Ming paid the pills for the next six months.


    As an alchemist, it''s a necessary task to make pills for the sect every month. Although it''s not much, it can get contribution points, which is very popular with alchemists.


    After explaining, Hong Ming came to danwu hall again.


    This time, Hong Ming looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t find his favorite skill and magic.


    In terms of skill, Guixi Liuyang skill is quite good. There is no advanced skill in this danwu hall, or you have to go to another danwu hall to buy it until the foundation period. In terms of skill, although Guixi Liuyang skill introduces several kinds, it is inferior to geomagnetic shield.


    In this case, there is no need for Hong Ming to go far.


    On the contrary, it''s more and more difficult to practice the geomagnetic shield.

 Chapter 57

    More than half a month later, Hong Ming came to danyunxian city again.


    To Zhang''s shop.


    This time, Hong Ming received a grand reception. In the most elegant quiet room in the shop, Zhang Yongfu welcomed Hong Ming politely.


    "Brother Hong, do you have anything to tell me when you come here this time?"


    Zhang Yongfu said politely.


    "You''re welcome, brother Zhang. The quality of the magic pills sent by Zhang Jia is good. Naturally, the refined pills have no problem. It''s just that the cultivation has made a breakthrough recently, so I''ll come out and take a walk. By the way, I''ll see if there are any body refining pills."


    Hong Ming said his intention.


    Zhang Yongfu was stunned and said:


    "pills for refining the body?"


    In the Luoxing archipelago, there are very few friars who practice the body, and naturally there are very few pills.


    "If I think about it, most of the body refining Dan prescriptions have been made with elixirs for a long time. There are a few and few people refining them. It''s easy to search for Dan prescriptions, but it''s hard to refine them." Zhang Yongfu thought again and said.


    Zhang Yongfu left. After half an hour, he handed over some jade slips.


    Hong Ming looked at it one by one, with a wry smile on his face:


    "brother Zhang''s prescription is good, but it''s a pity that almost none of the elixirs on it can be used. No wonder my master hasn''t used the elixir to refine his body."


    "There''s no way. The Luoxing archipelago is like this. If you have a chance, who doesn''t want to go to the mainland to have a look? After all, that''s the center of the world of cultivating immortals."


    Zhang Yongfu sighed.


    It''s just a silence here. It''s too difficult to go to the mainland. It''s almost impossible.


    "By the way, during this period of time, I heard that there were more and more monsters in the sea area, and the number of demon Dan increased a lot. These days, you elder martial brothers have noticed."


    Hong Ming is laughing and chatting.


    Most people don''t know about it, but Hong Ming, as an alchemist, talked about it when he communicated with other alchemists in the sect during the Qi training period.


    There are countless monsters in the sea.


    But it''s very difficult to hunt and kill the monster and get the demon pill. Generally, the monster stays in the underwater nest. It''s hard to find it, and it''s easy to be escaped by the monster after finding it.


    Zhang Yongfu laughed and said:


    "yes, in the past half a year or so, there have been more monsters. There are many first-order monsters and second-order monsters in the coastal areas, and the scattered cultivation has gained a lot. My family has organized hunting out to sea, and the harvest is good. Recently, many families have been hunting out to sea, and the harvest is 30% or 40% more than before. "


    "I see."


    Hong Ming laughs.


    In the general sea area, there is a small animal tide every few decades.


    In short, there are too many monsters in the sea area, and there is not enough living space. Many monsters will come to the coastal area. At this time, it is a rare opportunity for monks.


    The difficulty of hunting monsters is greatly reduced.


    As long as you are willing to work hard, you will gain a lot.


    Generally, this time lasts for a few months, and it will soon decrease. During this period, the friars who are buried in the mouths of demons and beasts don''t know what they are.


    Monsters die, humans die.


    Generation after generation.


    That''s almost all of it.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much, but when he thought of the animal tide, he thought of something in his heart. He couldn''t help feeling a little heavy and subconsciously wanted to make more preparations.


    "Brother Hong, I don''t know that Ke layer has met a magic weapon suitable for the body refining monk. I want to try it again."


    Hong Ming thought about it and said what he wanted.


    Zhang Yongfu laughs and says:


    "I have long guessed that brother Hong has such an idea. Zhang specially searched for similar information. Brother Hong might as well have a look before making a decision."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming was stunned and understood it in a moment, saying: "brother Zhang knows a lot about my master."


    Zhang Yongfu said with a slightly bitter smile:


    "brother Hong is really devoted to hard work and ignores foreign things. Uncle Lu''s name was unknown during the foundation period. Not only Xiluo Island, but also the whole Luoxing archipelago could be listed on the list


    Hong Ming looks a little embarrassed.


    Hong Ming also inquired about the origin of master Chien Chien, but the alchemists in the clan all said it in a rather obscure way. They didn''t say much about it. They only said that Lu Feng was so powerful that he might be promoted to the golden elixir stage.


    But


    How exactly? How does Hong Ming know so much.


    After Zhang Yongfu''s explanation, Hong Mingcai was stunned.


    Lu Feng is more famous than Hong Ming imagined. It is said that Lu Feng once fought with more than ten friars in the foundation period, killed six of them and left.


    He tried to build his body somewhere on the bottom of the sea. He met a fifth level monster and was chased for thousands of miles. He fled.It can be said that many people believe that Lu Feng is at least 50% sure of the golden age.


    After hearing this explanation, Hong Ming understood why Zhang Jia was willing to pay Biluo lingguo to make friends with him, and why many disciples of the clan were very polite to themselves during Qi training period, but they were repelled by the politeness.


    But Hong Ming didn''t care about it.


    Pick up the jade slips, Hong Ming will check up.


    This jade slip introduces five magic weapons used by body refining monks in different shops in Danyun immortal city. Each one has a detailed introduction. It is obvious that Zhang Jia has made full preparations.


    After seeing it, Hong Ming is slightly stunned and thanks Zhang Yongfu.


    After Hong Ming left, Zhang Yongfu sighed and came to the cave behind Zhang''s shop.


    Outside the cave, Zhang Yongfu announced in a low voice. He didn''t go in until the sound inside sounded.


    In the cave, a middle-aged monk opened his eyes with a strong pressure.


    "Martial uncle, the matter of Hong Ming has been finished."


    Zhang Yongfu said Hong Ming''s request again and stood respectfully below.


    The middle-aged friar nodded and said:


    "you''re doing very well. Zhuo''er''s talent is also good. In the future, five pills a month will be your reward for your hard work. Next, Hong Ming will have a good reception here."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yongfu''s face brightened and he responded. He made so much effort to give his son a better environment and make the road of cultivation smoother.


    At this time, a young man nearby, hearing this, couldn''t help asking:


    "father, just a alchemist, as for this? It''s OK to send out biluolingguo before. In order to find out about the magic weapons, more than ten people in the clan spent more than ten days complaining a lot. "


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged monk snorted coldly, and a huge spiritual power surged out of his body.


    "Who dares to complain? The clan has worked hard to cultivate them for so long. If they are allowed to work harder, they will complain. What''s the use of asking them to do?"


    Hearing that, the young disciple changed his face and still held his head up and said, "uncle, I don''t agree. This man is an outsider. Is he worthy of such a high regard because he was accepted by a friar during the foundation period? "


    Zhang Yongfu lowered his head, but his eyes floated over and listened.


    Seeing this, the friar at the foundation period had to explain:


    "stupid, you don''t need to know this. Lu Feng''s power is not what you can know. When he is promoted to Jindan, it will be difficult to make friends with Hong Ming, and In the next few years, maybe the family still needs the care of Hong Ming, you don''t understand. "


    The young monk still refused, but he did not dare to resist.


    On the contrary, it was Zhang Yongfu. After he lowered his head, his eyes brightened slightly, and he seemed to be aware of it.

 Chapter 58

    After leaving Zhang''s shop, Hong Ming walked to the north of Danyun immortal city.


    Until he reached the northeast corner, Hong Ming stopped in front of a cave. There are array guards around the cave. At a glance, Hong Ming knows that the array is extraordinary.


    After taking out the notes and saying a few words, Hong Ming throws the notes onto the array.


    After a long time, a teenager came out with bare shoulders.


    "Master, the teacher is forging magic tools in it. Please come in and wait for a moment."


    The little boy said with great regularity, but his appearance was a little strange. A teenager is a little short, and his accomplishments are not high. He only practices Qi for two levels, but his muscles are very obvious. His bare shoulders give people a sense of strangeness and humor.


    Hong Ming took a look and sat down in the living room with him.


    After waiting for more than an hour, a big man came in.


    It''s also barearm, it''s also big.


    When Hong Ming saw this man, he stood up and said:


    "next, Hong Ming, come to meet Lei Daoyou."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. I can''t imagine that there are also body refining monks among the second level alchemists. It''s really rare." Lei Laojiu laughs.


    I don''t know what Lei Laojiu''s real name is, but everyone calls him that.


    This man is a famous weapon refiner in Danyun immortal city. The level of weapon refiners is very high. Let alone magic weapons, even spirit weapons have been refined. Therefore, he is very famous in Danyun immortal city.


    If you want the right tools, you will come here to customize them.


    The custom-made magic weapon, which matches the one strike magic of the skill, is more powerful and naturally more expensive.


    As a second-order alchemist, Lei Laojiu is also polite. After chatting for a while, Hong Ming said:


    "it''s said that Lei Daoyou has a huge sword used by a friar in the period of body refining. Hong specially came to have a look."


    "Oh, Hong Daoyou is also interested in this giant sword."


    Thunder old nine a smile, flashed a surprised color in the eyes, "in that case, that Hong Dao friend is inferior to go to the storehouse with me to walk once!"


    Hong Ming nodded.


    He followed Lei Laojiu into the depths of the cave. Not long after, he came to the backyard. There was a huge monster lying in the middle of the yard. The monster was covered with red scales, with a head like a dragon and a long tail.


    "Blue salamander, it''s said that there is such a rare spirit beast in Lei Daoyou''s cave. It''s really extraordinary when I see it today."


    Hong Ming said with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Lei Laojiu gave a bitter smile and said:


    "it''s nothing. The spirit beast was handed down by his grandfather. Lei inherited the legacy of his predecessors."


    The common spirit beast and so on, very few friars cultivate by themselves.


    Most of the spirit beasts cost a lot of spirit stones to cultivate, but the year they need is a headache. For example, the blue salamander is about four or five hundred years old.


    The friars of Qi training period can not be cultivated in two generations.


    Lei Laojiu is lucky. With the spirit beast, he has many advantages.


    Hong Ming didn''t see much. If other alchemists were interested in this monster, its fire can be used not only for refining utensils, but also for alchemy.


    But ordinary animal fire can''t compare with Sanyang spirit fire.


    Even if it is the fourth level monster, the fifth level monster''s fire is not as good as the Sanyang spirit fire! Yes.


    After passing through the courtyard, Lei Laojiu opened one of the stone house arrays.


    Entering the stone house, there are dozens of magic weapons inside.


    There are everything from inferior to superior.


    Lei Laojiu did not hesitate. He opened a wooden box from the corner and handed it over.


    Hong Ming took the jade box, changed slightly, and said:


    "Lei Daoyou, is it the giant sword in it, but it''s not very similar. The weight is different."


    Hong Ming said.


    The huge sword has also been seen by some people. It''s also amazing. Only Zhang Jia can hear it.


    "Hong Daoyou won''t let go of it. Let''s try again."


    Lei Laojiu laughs.


    Hong Ming opened the wooden box. In the box was a small gray sword, two feet long. The sword was not long, heavy or sharp. It didn''t look very special.


    But when Hong Ming input spiritual power, the sword changed.


    The body of the sword suddenly becomes four feet. The body of the sword is still very blunt, but the weight increases rapidly. Now Hong Ming''s body has been tempered twice, and he is very strong. But he almost gets rid of it.


    When the reaction comes, it''s hard to hold it with both hands.


    "This sword is really interesting."


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of eagerness.


    Hong Ming tried this sword. As it is said, it can''t be put into the storage bag. It''s a strange treasure.All weapons used by body refining monks have special arrays and special materials. For example, they usually require great weight. However, such as this giant sword is too rare. The weight changes with the input of spiritual power. It''s really amazing. No wonder it''s still a strange treasure.


    "Naturally."


    Lei Laojiu said with a smile: "Hong Daoyou, it''s better to go out and talk again."


    "Well, listen to Lei Daoyou."


    Hong Ming stops inputting spiritual power and hands over the gray sword in a wooden box. Lei Laojiu takes the wooden box and closes the array. They come to the living room again.


    "Lei Daoyou, this treasure, would you like to give it up?"


    Hong Ming was not polite either. He asked.


    The value of Yibao varies from high to low.


    For example, the low-level water avoiding bead can only avoid the ordinary sea water, and its effect is limited. The gray sword is similar, which seems mysterious, but in fact it is embarrassing.


    For example, Lu Feng, Hong Ming''s cheap master, doesn''t like it.


    This treasure can only be used by friars in the period of physical training, and generally speaking, its function is limited, because the weight of this huge sword increases with the number of spiritual power attributes and the purity of spiritual power.


    Hong Ming''s spiritual power, pure and incomparable, has this weight.


    It''s no use holding it for other body refining monks.


    But for the friars in the foundation period, the amount was a little low.


    It''s better to make a magic weapon or spirit weapon to buy a treasure.


    When Lei Laojiu heard this, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "fifty thousand spirit stone, hongdaoyou can take this treasure away."


    Hong Ming was stunned when he heard the speech, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. He said: "it seems that Lei Daoyou has deliberately played with Hong. Let alone, Hong will go to other places to buy it."


    Fifty thousand spirit stone, the price is forty or fifty times that of an ordinary top-grade magic weapon.


    Even Yibao is not worth the price.


    This price is enough to buy several magic weapons.


    Hearing Hong Ming''s words, Lei Laojiu blushed and said, "Hong Daoyou, you have to add it at random. In fact, it''s a strange treasure. It''s very important. It''s related to the inheritance of a certain elder. If you can use the strange treasure to inherit it, it''s worth millions of spirit stones!"


    "Oh? Is it? Let''s forget it. I can''t afford it. "


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    This is playing Hong Ming like a monkey.


    If it''s really related to the inheritance of a certain elder, and it''s worth millions of spirit stones, Hong Ming is not confident that he can keep it, so it''s better not to.


    What''s more, it''s more like Lei Laojiu''s words of price increase.

 Chapter 59

    Hong Ming''s words made Lei Laojiu look a little ugly.


    It''s hard to be questioned like this.


    However, Lei Laojiu is not an ordinary person after all. He said:


    "it''s not impossible for Hong Daoyou to want this treasure, but he doesn''t need the spirit stone, but he has to agree to a certain condition of Lei and compensate him to a certain place."


    "Where?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    "Forbidden waters."


    "Lei Daoyou is joking. I''m afraid the Jindan period people are not willing to go in the forbidden spirit sea area. Lei Daoyou asked me to accompany you for a while."


    Hong Ming immediately wanted to refuse.


    But in the middle of the conversation, he stopped.


    With a smile, Lei Laojiu lowered his voice and said:


    "Hong Daoyou is not far away from the peak of Qi training. Are you ready to advance to the foundation building stage?"


    "What does Lei Daoyou mean?"


    Hong Ming asked with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Lei Laojiu laughs and says:


    "in the forbidden spirit sea area, he is actually going for some spirit fruit, which is very helpful to the foundation period of the advanced stage. Don''t Hong Daoyou want to see it?"


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming''s face was very bright.


    A moment later, Hong Ming leaves from Lei Laojiu with a complicated look.


    He was already wearing a small gray sword.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, what Hong Ming heard from Lei Laojiu was that the spirit fruit was very helpful to the foundation period of the advanced stage, and it had no side effects. It was a first-class treasure.


    Hong Ming thought about reminiscing about the past, but he didn''t know what the spirit was.


    There are thousands of spirit fruits recorded in Danxia sect, and there are countless spirit fruits that are helpful for foundation construction. But there are more spirit fruits without records. How can Hong Ming think of them.


    However, lingguo generally does not have the existence of erysipelas.


    "Originally, I just wanted to prepare for the next wave of animals. I didn''t expect to meet such an opportunity. Of course, I can''t miss it. It''s just that there''s a lot of trouble in this business. "


    Hong Ming thought deeply.


    No matter in front of Zhang Jia or Lei Laojiu, Hong Ming left a mind and deliberately showed a little foolishness, which is also in line with the characteristics of Hong Ming''s refined body and ascetic.


    Entering danyunxian City, Hong Ming made another purchase.


    A month later, Hong Ming began to make a lot of alchemy. In a short period of more than one month, he completed the two-year tasks of the sect and got a lot of contribution.


    In addition, Hong Ming also made alchemy for Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Jia will send demon pills every month to refine pills.


    Half of the inferior pills made by Hong Ming were given to Zhang Jia. The rest of the pills were taken out for sale. Only the Chinese pills were left to take by themselves.


    In this way, the cultivation of eight levels of Qi is slowly improving.


    In a flash, three months later.


    After dealing with other things, Hong Ming came to danyunxian city again on this day.


    Outside the immortal city, Lei Laojiu has been waiting for a long time, and there are two other people beside him. One of them is a disciple of Danxia sect. When Hong Ming sees him, he looks a little frozen. However, he doesn''t say hello to himself and pretends that he doesn''t know each other at all.


    And the other one was murderous, gloomy and silent, but the occasional breath from his body shocked people.


    "Lei Daoyou, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Hong Ming put away the flying weapon and said with a smile.


    Lei Laojiu said: "where, where, I''m just waiting for three people to come, but Zhai Daoyou has something to delay for a while, and I have to wait a little longer."


    Hong Ming nodded and exchanged greetings with the other two.


    One of them is from Danxia sect. His name is bixuan. He is also a rare body training monk from Danxia sect. His strength is not weak, and his behavior is extremely calm, which makes Hong Ming afraid. The other one is Dai Peng, who is from baigui sect. He is a rare body training method in baigui sect. Bi Xuan said very little, occasionally, Dai Peng looked gloomy and didn''t say much.


    Hong Ming spent most of his time chatting with Lei Laojiu.


    After a little half an hour, the last Zhai Daoyou finally came, and the whole Party gathered together.


    When they set out, Zhai Daoyou got the best flying weapon, and five of them got it. With a ray of thunder, the flying weapon flew north.


    In the flying weapon, there was nothing to do, and several people began to exchange their cultivation experience.


    The five people in this line, including Hong Ming, were all body refining monks.


    It''s hard for everyone to find a physical training monk to exchange experience. Now when five people are chatting together, they have gained a lot. Even Dai Peng, the most shadowy disciple of baigui sect, feels that he has gained a lot.


    "In other words, brother Lei, what is the spirit fruit of this trip? It can be said now. After a while, it will be very close to the forbidden spirit sea area."Finally, Zhai Jianbai asked.


    The rest of them also looked at Lei Laojiu.


    Lei Laojiu said with a smile: "it''s natural. I didn''t tell you before, because I was afraid that the news might be leaked. Now that all five people are here, I can tell you. I just said that I have to talk about it well before. There are at least six miracles. I''ll take two of them. One of you will get the rest


    Lei Laojiu said and looked at the others.


    Hong Ming nodded, his face expressionless.


    So are the others.


    It''s for a certain reason that he can get Lei Laojiu''s trust. Lei Laojiu has secretly investigated several people, including Hong Ming, and there is no reputation damage. The other people are familiar with each other, so they can come together.


    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s get ready in advance."


    Bixuan, another disciple of danxiazong, said.


    Along the way, the relationship between the five people was slightly complicated. Dai Peng of baiguimen and Zhai Jianbai of moshazong were both arrogant and silent, while Bi Xuan of danxiazong was too boring and didn''t talk to people.


    Only Hong Ming and Lei Laojiu seem to have a slightly better relationship.


    However, Hong Ming is very wary of this. Among the people, only Hong Ming has known Lei Laojiu for the shortest time and has the shallowest friendship. Unexpectedly, Lei Laojiu didn''t reveal this. Instead, he acquiesced that Hong Ming and Lei Laojiu were good friends.


    However, the two are the weakest. One is good at alchemy, and the other is good at refining utensils. Even if they are holding together for heating, the other three have no opinions.


    The whole team is tacit calm down.


    "This time it''s Lei Yuanguo."


    "Lei Yuanguo?"


    Zhai Jianbai''s face changed, and others were not surprised.


    Lei Yuanguo, the fifth level spirit fruit, is the fruit of the seventh level spirit tree Tianlei, which is extremely rare. This spirit fruit has the power of thunder. It can refine the body and purify the spirit power. It contains abundant vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, if you want to take this lingguo, it''s also dangerous. If ordinary monks don''t pay attention, they may be seriously injured by the power of thunder in lingguo. They may die before they reach the foundation stage.


    However, for the body refining monks, Lei Yuanguo''s damage is much less.


    More than that, taking this Lei Yuanguo to build the foundation, the flesh, bones, and spiritual power will be refined by Tianlei. The foundation will be deep and have many benefits.


    "What Daoyou said is true. It''s said that Lei Yuanguo, a treasure, should grow in the place where thunder gathers, and there should be spiritual veins. Is there such spiritual wood in Luoxing islands?" Zhai Jianbai said.


    But with these words, everyone remembered the place where they were going next, the forbidden spirit sea area.

 Chapter 60

    "Hey, guys, there''s nothing wrong with Lei Yuanguo. More than 300 years ago, our ancestors of Lei family came into a secret place by chance and met Lei lingmu. There''s Lei Yuanguo on it. It''s almost time for Lei Yuanguo to mature."


    Lei Laojiu said.


    Everyone was surprised.


    If it''s an ordinary lingguo, people will hesitate, but if it''s Lei Yuanguo, it''s different.


    This fruit is of great benefit to the body refining monks, and it is suitable for the foundation period of advanced level.


    When Hong Ming heard the spirit fruit, he was also slightly surprised, but compared with other people''s excitement, Hong Ming felt a little heavy.


    Hong Ming himself would not have said anything about this treasure, even if he needed the help of the body refining monks. Lei Laojiu''s doing so is mostly the place where Lei Yuanguo is located. It''s a bit difficult, and he needs five or six talents to succeed.


    This shows that the danger is great.


    Others didn''t know what they thought, but they were all in high spirits along the way.


    The forbidden spirit sea area is in the northwest of Luoxing islands, which is far away from Xiluo island. Before entering this sea area, there is a large area of common sea area, where there are monsters, and even some places where there were traces of fifth order monsters.


    Therefore, they are very careful when they are on their way.


    However, no matter how careful they were, half a month after they went out to sea, they were still in danger. A third-order monster, the black water snake, appeared and ran into the air. It smashed the flying weapon with one blow, and five people also scattered in the air, their looks changed greatly.


    "Gather at the next place, gentlemen."


    Thunder old nine called a, the body turns into a fire light, straight away.


    The other four also found their own direction and fled quickly.


    Hong Ming directly crushed a second-order seal character, and the blue water light on his body appeared, and he quickly escaped.


    The black water snake is very powerful and difficult to deal with. Besides, it is a third-order monster, which is equivalent to a friar in the foundation period. If Hong Ming deals with it alone, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Fortunately, the black water snake was just looking for food and caught up with Zhai Jianbai, the evil spirit Master. Hong Ming was in no danger.


    When the power of Fu Zhuan dissipated, Hong Ming released the spirit water turtle.


    Lingshui turtle''s blood has not yet been transformed. In the past six months, it seems that it has fallen into a bottleneck and has not broken through the limit of the second-order monster.


    That is to say, if we continue to grow, the peak period is just a second-order monster.


    This disappointed Hong Ming.


    However, although there is no breakthrough, Lingshui turtle has grown up. After taking Shuiling pill and Shuiyuan pill, its strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past two years, so it has already had some uses.


    This time, for example, the turtle floated in the water as soon as it came out.


    Hong mingduan sits on the shell of Lingshui turtle. In the mouth of Lingshui turtle, a current with Yin Qi protrudes to surround Hong Ming. Then with the current shaking, Lingshui turtle moves forward at an amazing speed.


    This speed is not much slower than that of Hongming.


    This time, the spirit water turtle wakes up its natural magic. This evasion is one of them. The other is the hidden breath and the defense magic of the spirit water turtle itself. But this time, the power of the defense magic is improved.


    Sitting on the turtle, Hong Ming moves forward quickly.


    This time, more than a month later, Hong Ming reappeared on a desert island. The desert island was not big, only a few miles around, but it was different from the surrounding areas of the Luoxing islands.


    "Yes, that''s the island."


    Hong Ming collected the turtle and flew to the island.


    As expected, Hong Ming soon found three other people on the island.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, hasn''t Zhai Daoyou come yet?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Lei Laojiu, Bi Xuan and Dai Peng are all on the island. It seems that they have been here for a few days, but Zhai Jianbai has not been seen. When they scattered and fled, Zhai Jianbai was chased by the black water snake.


    "Wait a little longer. I hope Zhai Daoyou won''t have any accidents."


    Lei Laojiu''s tone was a little dull.


    Before the treasure hunt started, it seemed that we had a bad start.


    All four were silent.


    In the sea, it''s unpredictable. Anything can happen.


    A few hundred years ago, a genius disciple of jiujianzong, a sword cultivation genius with metal spirit root, went out to sea. When he met a five level monster, he was swallowed directly. That''s a monster equivalent to Jindan period. Who can do it.


    It''s said that this sword cultivation genius is extremely gifted. It''s a sure thing to build the foundation period. Who knew such an accident would happen.


    Four people have experience, although a little helpless, but not too sentimental.


    They had been waiting on the island for another half a month, but Zhai Daoyou didn''t come. The four people couldn''t sit still. After discussion, they were ready to start again.


    This is just the outer part of the forbidden spirit sea area. The aura is much less. According to Lei Laojiu, it''s still two months away from that place.


    This time, if you delay again, you will miss the maturity of lingguo.In this case, the four will not continue to wait.


    Lei Laojiu takes out his flying weapon, and the four set out again.


    However, the four did not notice. After the figure of the four disappeared, a monk with evil spirit appeared again in the sea area near the desert island, and then followed the four from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    After passing the desert island, we arrive at the periphery of the forbidden spirit sea area.


    This time, the speed of people moving forward is much slower, because the aura between the heaven and the earth around is getting thinner and thinner. When you activate the magic weapon, more and more Aura will be consumed, and the power will be weaker and weaker.


    And the speed of the flying weapon is getting slower and slower.


    Finally, after another month, Lei Laojiu finally couldn''t hold on and put away his flying weapon.


    "Next, let''s set out on our own. This place is the forbidden spirit sea area. There is no danger like monsters, but it''s a lot of trouble to go on the road."


    Lei Lao Jiu said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded.


    When they were on their way, they all chose to use simple evasion and physical strength.


    All four of them are physical training monks, and their cultivation level is not low. They are stepping on the sea and running at a high speed. It''s just that this method will stir up waves. In other places, it''s too eye-catching, and it''s easy to attract hordes of monsters. But in this place, there''s no need to worry. Four people let go and run on the sea.


    One ran for more than two hours, then stopped to have a rest.


    A month later, a huge Island finally appeared in front of the public.


    "Up ahead, gentlemen."


    Lei Laojiu saw the island and his face lit up.


    The core area of the forbidden spirit sea area is a huge island. There are wild animals living on the island, and there is no aura. This is not a secret among the monks.


    Soon, the four were on the island.


    No, or rather, it''s a continent.


    Although it can''t compare with Siro Island, it is also boundless and dense.


    "Everyone, take a break and set out!"

 Chapter 61

    When they came to the island, they all took a breath.


    After a long time on the road, all four of them were very tired. Even the body refining monks felt extremely tired.


    Hong Ming finds a place, subconsciously takes out the array, arranges the defense.


    But the next moment, the light on the array shakes and then quickly dims down.


    This scene, let Hong Ming helpless.


    "Hongdaoyou, don''t try the array. Even if it''s a magic weapon or a spirit weapon, its power will be greatly reduced when it comes to this place. That''s why we have to make preparations in advance."


    Lei Laojiu''s eyes are full of banter.


    Hong Ming nodded and took out the pills.


    This elixir is a kind of Chinese elixir to restore the spirit power. Hong Ming spent a lot of effort to exchange it from other alchemists of Danxia sect. Naturally, the price is Chinese elixir Shuiyuan.


    After taking pills and taking a rest, the four soon recovered.


    "Everybody, get ready to go!"


    Lei Laojiu took out a big red hammer from the storage bag, held it in his hand, strode ahead. Behind, Bi Xuan took out a long stick, and Dai Peng took out a big black knife. Hong Ming took the gray sword off his back, and the four of them walked towards the deep part of the island.


    Whoa!


    After a few steps, there was the roar of the beast.


    Hong Ming was stunned and stepped back a little.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a blue phantom appeared from the nearby jungle and quickly killed four people. At the end, Hong Ming became the prey of this thing.


    Bang!


    Hong Ming''s spiritual power pours into the small sword, and the gray sword expands rapidly and pats toward this thing.


    The figure of this thing is very fast. When the little sword is about to shoot, he twisted his body and killed him next to the little sword.


    When Hong Ming saw this, a layer of yellow light appeared on his body and surrounded him. The light connected the earth and continued. When the figure touched the area of the light, his body was greatly reduced.


    Geomagnetic shield.


    Bang!


    The blue figure''s claws are on the yuan cover. Yuan cover vibrates slightly, but Hong Ming''s gray sword is on the beast.


    Boom!


    The beast died in a flash.


    "Hoo


    Hong Ming let out a breath, and there was a trace of fear on his face.


    At this time, it was clear that the beast that had not moved on the ground was a Blue Leopard.


    "Qingfeng leopard, Hong Daoyou is really out of luck, but this beast is not a big threat except for its speed. You should be careful to defend it."


    Lei Laojiu takes a look and explains.


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows and examined the corpse of the beast.


    The wild beast is a strange kind of forbidden spirit sea area. According to many people''s conjecture, the wild beast itself is also a spirit beast, and its blood is not low, but because there is no aura in this place, the blood can only slowly accumulate and strengthen the body.


    Such is the case with Qingfeng leopard.


    It''s as fast as the breeze, and you can''t see it with the naked eye.


    That is to say, only when a monk has divine consciousness can he be aware of it and make preparations in advance.


    If Hong Ming had no defense, he would be seriously injured. But in Lei Laojiu''s opinion, it was just an ordinary danger.


    This surprised Hong Ming.


    When Hong Ming picks up the corpse of the beast, he looks at it and is surprised. The beast is in other places, but there is a lot of Qi and blood in the flesh, which is comparable to some miraculous drugs.


    Take out the storage bag, Hong Ming put the beast''s body in.


    "Hong Daoyou, why do you want this beast corpse?"


    Lei Laojiu asked curiously.


    Hong Ming said with a smile: "this beast has plenty of Qi and blood. If we cultivate demons in the future, it can be used, such as the blue salamander of Daoyou."


    Lei Laojiu was stunned and nodded.


    The monster takes the blood food, indeed has some functions.


    But in general, besides Qi and blood, there is plenty of aura in blood food. However, there is no aura in this beast. It''s not very useful to cultivate demons.


    Lei Laojiu didn''t ask much.


    The party continued on their way.


    There is Lei Laojiu leading the way in front, and the party went smoothly.


    Only after six days, the four stopped. In front of them, a group of dense mountains blocked the way. In the jungle, a group of monkeys could be seen jumping around.


    "Look, what''s to be done?"


    Lei Laojiu''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    I didn''t expect that there were a group of wild animals living here.


    "Didn''t Lei Daoyou say nothing? How come there is a mountain forest all of a sudden, and it seems that the wild animals in it are not easy to provoke. " Dai Peng said without hesitation.


    Bi Xuan and Hong Ming were silent.When Lei Laojiu heard this, his face lit up and said:


    "how? Dai Daoyou doubted that Lei could not succeed. If so, Daoyou could go back by himself. It was the same with the three of us. Although this beast is difficult to deal with, it may not be able to stop me three. "


    Dai Peng''s face was ugly when he was attacked by Lei Laojiu.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. Now that we are here, we are going to find Lei Yuanguo. Let''s talk about it with Lei Daoyou."


    Hong Ming is in the middle.


    When Lei Laojiu heard the speech, he said:


    "I didn''t expect that. The news of Lei Yuanguo was hundreds of years ago, and the road was left behind at that time. As for the mountain forest, it should have been produced in recent hundreds of years. There are many collapses in the sea area. Who can expect that there will be a change."


    Hearing this, Hong Ming nodded.


    In the sea area, although the change of the earth vein is very slow, it may break out at a certain moment over time. In a few days, it is very different.


    Many desert islands disappear from the sea, and new ones appear.


    It''s all common.


    Even the maps in the sea area are updated every hundred years or so.


    "In this case, Lei Daoyou, can you go around and forward?"


    Bixuan asked.


    Although they don''t know the depth, they are not weak. It''s a good way to get around without knowing the details.


    But the thunder old nine listened to this words, the facial expression is cloudy and clear uncertain.


    After a long time, he began to say:


    "it''s not impossible to walk around the sea, but if you go to the sea, you have to walk a big circle. It''s not sure whether you will encounter other wild animals after you go around. No one can tell about the collapse of the earth and the sky. If you go to the deep part of the island, you have to take a look together to make a decision."


    "Even if you go to the sea, you might as well go to the island and have a look. Maybe you can easily get around."


    Bixuan said.


    Then he looked at Dai Peng and Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming slightly hesitated and nodded.


    After Dai Peng agreed, Lei Laojiu had to agree.


    The four of them passed through the forest and walked to the side.

 Chapter 62

    Four people forward, this time without guidance, are extremely careful.


    "There should be nothing wrong. There are all these strange grass around here, and there won''t be any wild animals hiding in the grass." Bixuan opened his mouth and touched the grass on the ground.


    This grass is very strange, green with yellow, like yellow thread in general.


    Looking around, there is a light yellow.


    "Maybe, but there is no introduction about this place in the message left by the elder. According to the truth, the closer the forbidden spirit sea area is to the center of the island, the stronger the beast is."


    Lei Laojiu said without salt.


    The party moved on.


    Slowly, Hong Ming felt uneasy.


    "Wait a minute, there seems to be something wrong."


    Hong Ming stops and says.


    The other three also stopped and looked at Hong Ming.


    "You guys, this place is a little too quiet. It''s dozens of kilometers long, but there isn''t a beast. It''s not normal."


    Hong Ming said.


    Dai Peng glanced around for a week and said with a smile:


    "what''s abnormal? There seems to be nothing else around except the hill. Don''t tell me that there are wild animals behind the hill."


    Bixuan looked and didn''t say a word.


    Lei Laojiu was a lot more cautious. He took out the spirit beast bag and released the blue salamander.


    The blue salamander came here, sneezed, and felt a little uncomfortable. But the next moment, the blue salamander became furious and whirled around.


    Lei Laojiu''s face changed greatly. He put away the blue salamander and was about to run away:


    "go, there''s danger here."


    Hong Ming''s three people don''t know why.


    But seeing Lei Laojiu''s reaction, the three of them followed. Hong Ming had the fastest reaction and was ready to leave early. Bi Xuan and Dai Peng followed.


    Four people escape, the moment is not a small movement.


    Only then, the distant hills began to shake.


    In their frightened eyes, the hill rose slowly and turned into a huge yellow ox, three feet long. The ox had no horns, and its eyes were as big as a brass bell. Every time they stepped out, the earth around them burst out. The scattered spirit made several people look different. If they got a foot, they would feel better.


    Whoa.


    With a roar of cattle, the huge cattle came after the four.


    "Escape, return to the sea."


    Lei Laojiu yelled.


    At this moment, the four people regretted very much. Why did they have nothing to look for trouble and have to make a detour? This mountain cattle is obviously not easy to provoke. The four people are not rivals at all.


    The four fled, and the cattle came after them.


    Different from the previous low-key, now the four are desperate.


    But in the forbidden spirit sea area, the speed of the four people was greatly reduced, and the cattle stepped on the ground, rushed up quickly, and directly hit the four people.


    Boom!


    At this moment, each of the four used their own means.


    Above Hong Ming''s body, a yellow shield appeared to guard him. The cattle hit, instantly hit Hong Ming, geomagnetic body element cover defense is torn open.


    This is the first time a spell has been frontal broken.


    Next to him, the other three were not feeling well either.


    On the body of bixuan Taoist friend, a Golden Tripod appeared. The Golden Tripod was shining, just like the essence. It could be hit by a scalper and directly broke most of it. The whole person flew out and spat blood.


    A black ghost appeared on Dai Peng''s body. Under the impact of the cattle, the ghost screamed and scattered. The scattered Black Ghost was integrated into Dai Peng''s body, and Dai Peng''s speed was suddenly accelerated and quickly escaped.


    A layer of red fire appears on Lei Laojiu''s body. The scalper hits Lei Laojiu with a blow. Lei Laojiu spits blood. The fire on his body speeds up abruptly, and his body escapes quickly.


    After one hit, the old cattle did not pursue.


    The four seriously injured people fled in a hurry.


    After burning incense, the four people gathered again near the sea. Only this time, they were all pale and seriously injured. However, by contrast, their faces were full of joy.


    "The strength of this beast is stronger than that of other friars in the foundation period. Fortunately, it''s not very intelligent. Otherwise, I can''t hold on to three moves."


    Lei Laojiu vomited a mouthful of blood and felt much better.


    "Let''s have a rest first, and then make plans when the injury is better."


    Lei Laojiu finally said so.


    The group stopped to recover.


    For this treasure hunt, all four of them are well prepared. Naturally, there is no shortage of pills. In addition, all four of them are body refining monks. The injury looks terrible, but it will be almost cured after six or seven days.


    Next, the crux of the problem.


    "Although there are more monkeys, it doesn''t seem to be difficult. It''s not too difficult for us to rush through."This time Bi Xuan said.


    The strength of the beast is not weak, but because there is no spiritual power in this place, there are many defects, such as the lack of long-range attack means, and the intelligence is not very high. In addition, the strength of the beast can be seen with the naked eye. The bigger it is, the stronger it is.


    The cattle is more than three Zhang long, lying on the ground like a small hill, the strength is very strong.


    But the monkeys in the mountains are different.


    "I also suggest that we rush directly. If we go around the sea, it will be more difficult to say what will happen in front of us. What''s more, there are also wild animals in the coastal areas."


    Lei Laojiu said.


    When Hong Ming and Dai Peng heard the speech, they did not refute it.


    It''s settled.


    It shouldn''t be too late. After the injury was healed, I took a day off and started again.


    The four walked into the jungle and walked cautiously.


    I don''t know what kind of trees this forest is. Its branches are thin and its leaves are not big. But there are fruits on the trees. There are more than ten on each tree. The fruits are exposed and very visible.


    Hong Ming curiously picked a fruit to have a look.


    "Hong Daoyou, can you recognize what kind of fruit this is?" Next to Lei Laojiu asked.


    Hong Ming shook his head and said, "the spirit wood in this place should have evolved here after the other spirit trees lost their aura. It''s just that the spirit wood has been here for at least thousands of years. For such a long time, it has lost its function and has no great value."


    Other people are silent, but just like this, the attitude of the three people looking at Lei Laojiu is even more wrong.


    There is no aura at all in the forbidden spirit sea area, and the Lei Yuan fruit is the fruit of Tianlei wood. According to the truth, it can''t be in this place.


    But Lei Laojiu didn''t explain, and the three didn''t ask much.


    Four people slowly forward, soon, in front of the woods, more and more monkeys. Four or five monkeys were roaring in the woods, hanging on the branches and jumping around.


    "Three Taoist friends, it''s ahead. After this jungle, there should be a large desert village and an altar. Let''s meet at the altar." Lei Laojiu said in a low voice.


    Hong Ming was stunned at this.


    The altar? A deserted village?


    However, he didn''t give an explanation. Lei Laojiu took a red light on his body and quickly flew forward.


    When Dai Peng saw this, he stepped on the ground and flew out.


    After waiting for two people to leave, Bi Xuan slightly arched his hand and said: "fourth younger brother, see you in the front!"

 Chapter 63

    In the twinkling of an eye, all three left.


    Hong Ming''s face did not change. When the figure of the three disappeared, he slowly turned the spell. His breath gradually became thin. If he didn''t pay attention, he would not be aware of Hong Ming here.


    Cryptotomy.


    Hong Ming has been practicing this spell all the time. He has not fallen down these years. Instead, he has become more and more profound.


    Especially after the eight levels of Qi training, the spirit power is pure, and it is easy to operate the hidden breath skill.


    On the island in the forbidden spirit sea area, the power of other spells is much weaker, but to a certain extent, it is more suitable for Hong Ming. Because of the rarity of aura, the effect is better when using the hidden breath.


    Hong Ming passed under the tree, and the monkey on the tree leaped by without perceiving Hong Ming''s breath.


    In this way, Hong Ming moved forward slowly.


    As the mountain forest continued to move forward, the terrain soon became higher and the forest became more dense. There was a slow flow of water in the distance, and Hong Ming moved forward quietly. Finally, he saw a pool of water bubbling in the middle of the mountain forest in front of him. The pool water was very clear, and the water was clean and transparent.


    However, when Hong Ming saw this scene, he looked excited.


    Because in the middle of the spring, there is a spirit tree.


    In the forbidden spirit sea area, the aura dissipates. Even the sixth level and seventh level spirit trees can''t survive. However, there is a spirit tree in this place, which emits light aura.


    There is no fruit on this spirit tree.


    But from all around, the branches of lingmu fell into the water, and it seemed that other branches of lingmu grew out, gradually forming a forest in the pool.


    "What kind of spirit tree is it that can survive in the forbidden spirit sea area?"


    Hong Ming''s heart is full of ice.


    All things in this world are mysterious and mysterious. The higher the level of spiritual wood and medicine, the harsher the growth environment.


    For example, in the fire magma, the growth of the ice property of the elixir, to the Yin cold, the Yang Property of the elixir blooms and bears fruit, and the more such a Jedi, the more mysterious the growth of the elixir.


    So is the spirit wood.


    When Hong Ming saw the spirit wood, an idea rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Fight, who knows this is what treasure, if really have harvest, that is big."


    Hong Ming clenched his teeth and released the turtle.


    Lingshui turtle takes Hong Ming and swims slowly towards lingmu. When he gets close to lingmu, Hong Ming stops and takes out the gray little general. Lingli rushes into it, and the small sword expands instantly. Hong Ming waves the huge sword and pulls out the outermost lingmu with its root and puts it into the storage bag.


    "Go


    Hong Ming quickly orders Lingshui turtle.


    The turtle swims quietly to the other side.


    But at this moment, a huge shadow appeared in the pool.


    WOW!


    The water on Heiying''s body dispersed, and a tall ape appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    Before, the ape in the mountain forest was only three feet in size, but the ape was close to four feet in size, and its huge body was under great pressure.


    Whoa!


    With a roar, the great ape King pushed his arms on the water and flew towards Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s face suddenly changed. He picked up the spirit turtle, crushed a blue seal and fled quickly.


    This Fu Zhuan script is the skill of wind escaping, which is very fast.


    If you are in an ordinary place, it''s enough to avoid ordinary third-order monsters, but in the forbidden spirit sea area, the aura is not available, so the speed is very embarrassing.


    The giant ape jumped out of the pool after one jump, and then three jumps to catch up with Hong Ming.


    As soon as Hong Ming grits his teeth, his spiritual power enters into the small gray sword. The sword grows up against the wind and becomes two feet in a moment. He smashes at the great ape, but the great ape''s divine power hits the sword, and Hong Ming''s body flies out.


    Cough!


    Hong Ming spat out blood and put away the gray sword.


    But the great ape is following.


    Hong Ming did not escape two steps, he was caught up.


    The giant ape grabbed Hong Ming with both hands and smashed him on the ground. After smashing twice, he found that Hong Ming''s breath was more and more low. In addition, he had a thick hard shell on his body, so the giant ape stopped. He held Hong Ming in his hand, raised his head to the sky and roared, then waved his hand and threw Hong Ming out.


    After that, the ape returned to the pool and sank.


    At the edge of the forest, Hong Ming felt as if he had been scattered.


    The great ape''s strength is too strong. He almost presses Hong Ming to beat him on the ground. Fortunately, Hong Ming is smart and runs the secret breathing technique at the critical moment to enter the state of suspended animation.


    In addition, the geomagnetic shield is strong enough. After being smashed twice by the giant ape, it didn''t break, so it escaped.


    "Good luck, you''ll get away with it."


    Hong Ming sits on the ground, takes out the pill from the storage bag and takes it to recover.


    Three hours later, Hong Ming recovered half of his injury. However, at this time, Hong Ming was afraid. The strength of the giant ape was a little more terrifying, and his mental sense was higher than that of the terrifying yellow cattle beast, which was extremely difficult to deal with.If it wasn''t for Hong Ming''s amazing defensive magic, he would have been killed by the great ape.


    "The geomagnetic shield is really extraordinary. In the future, we need to study it more. In addition, we need to find a way to practice dunsu. If we have a good Dunshu, we won''t be caught."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    If it''s a defense weapon, even if it''s powerful, when facing the giant ape, it''s likely to be slapped away, and then it can only be turned into a pool of mud, but it''s still a defense magic weapon. Otherwise, as long as the body''s spiritual power is constant and can''t be broken by a single blow, it can continue to protect Hong Ming. The giant ape smashed Hong Ming a few times and threw him away without breaking the defense of the geomagnetic shield get out.


    This is the only way to escape.


    When the injury got better, Hong Ming began to see what he had gained.


    The spirit tree is shining with spirit light, and the breath is dim. However, when Hong Ming made a slight observation, he was very happy. Although he didn''t know what kind of treasure it was for the time being, he looked at it with restrained appearance and extraordinary breath, so it was not ordinary. This time, the harvest will not be low.


    Hong Ming starts to move forward again by transplanting the rooting tree into the sun moon gourd.


    The location of the giant ape throw is not far from Hong Ming''s route. In this way, Hong Ming will find the location after confirming the direction.


    Only when Hong Ming arrived at this place, he noticed something wrong.


    This place is a huge village.


    The village is surrounded by huge stones, and the runes on it have been rotten for a long time.


    Although many years have passed, we can still see the dried blood here, occasionally animal bones, storage bags, pieces of spirit tools and other things scattered around.


    Unfortunately, after years of torture, no matter what, at least a little touch, is turned into ashes.


    Along the road of the village, to the center of the village, you will come to an altar. Lei Laojiu, Dai Peng and Bi Xuan have been waiting for a long time.


    "Hongdaoyou, you are here."


    Lei Laojiu looks happy when he sees Hong Ming coming.

 Chapter 64

    "On the way, I met the leader of the ape. He was injured and delayed for some time."


    Hong Ming explains.


    Others saw Hong Ming''s injury and just laughed, saying nothing.


    "In this case, the two Taoist friends might as well wait for a while. Anyway, it''s still early to open." Lei Laojiu laughs, Bi Xuan and Dai Peng agree.


    The village is very big. The four of Hong Ming are living in a place next to the altar.


    In the evening.


    Hong Ming is Healing when Lei Laojiu comes in.


    "Brother Hong, Lei came here to discuss something." Lei Lao Jiu said with a smile and lowered his voice. Hong Ming raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Lei Daoyou, please tell me."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Maybe Hong Daoyou doesn''t know that Bi Xuan and Dai Peng are good friends. If there''s any evil intention when they''re looking for treasure, they can''t be sure."


    Lei Laojiu surprised Hong Ming as soon as he spoke.


    "What do you mean by Daoyou?"


    "You and I should join hands in case of accidents. In case of evil intentions, we should make preparations in advance." Lei Laojiu said of his proposal, "of course, this cooperation can''t tell other people. If nothing happens, it''s like nothing happened. As a gift of thanks, it''s for Daoyou. "


    Lei Laojiu takes out a brute corpse from the storage bag.


    The beast was a rabbit, but it was three feet in size.


    "Hong Daoyou, this beast is full of Qi and blood. If it is taken as blood food, it can strengthen the physique and is very good for the body refining monks to recover their injuries."


    Lei Laojiu said so before he left.


    Hong Ming frowned slightly.


    When he was sure that there was no one around, Hong Ming used the fire skill to cook the leopard and the rabbit, and then ate them separately.


    Lei Laojiu can''t see through his mind, but this beast meat really contains rich and incomparable Qi and blood. After taking it, Qi and blood wash the body, and the recovery of the injury is not only accelerated, but also the body is slightly improved, which is a surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early hours of the morning.


    A light golden figure appears in front of Hong Ming. Hong Ming stands up quietly and looks at the man in front of him.


    "Bi Daoyou, why are you here at this time?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    But when Bi Xuan heard this, his face looked cloudy and sunny, and he said:


    "fourth brother, why bother to say this? After all, you and I are members of the Hong family."


    ¡­¡­


    After half a pillar of incense, Bi Xuan''s figure disappeared.


    Hong Ming meditated again as if nothing had happened.


    After a two-day break, Hong Ming and his wife stood around the altar on the third day.


    At this time, Lei Laojiu looked very serious. He took out five discs of different colors from the storage belt. There were potholes around the altar. These five discs happened to be embedded in them.


    After finishing this, Lei Laojiu recites his words, uses his magic formula, and spits out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence falls on the altar and is soon swallowed up by the altar.


    At this time, a red sun rose from the sky.


    "At this moment, open it for me."


    Lei Laojiu roared.


    At the position of the five disks of the altar, five beams of light appear in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lei Laojiu takes the lead and rushes towards the nearest light pillar. In an instant, the light pillar disappears and Lei Laojiu''s figure disappears.


    Hong Ming three people surprised, Dai Peng followed, into the light column.


    Bi Xuan looked at Hong Ming, opened his mouth, whispered two words, and then entered the light column.


    Hong Ming''s face changed as he listened to bi Xuan''s words.


    Then Hong Ming stepped into the pillar of light.


    In a flash, there were only four out of five beams.


    In a gray world, Hong Ming subconsciously uses the geomagnetic shield, but when he comes back, Hong Ming sees Lei Laojiu standing beside him.


    "Three of you, you''ve arrived. Get ready to go!"


    Lei Laojiu said solemnly.


    Hong Ming three people look around, face is not with the color of shock.


    In this place, the sky is gray. If you look carefully, there seems to be thunder gathering here, and in this part of the world, there is a strong aura.


    This aura is more powerful than Danxia sect.


    "Is this place a secret place?"


    Bi Xuan slightly hesitated and said.


    Dai Peng also nodded: "yes, Dai also felt that after entering this place, it seemed that he had some kind of mark on his body. If he wanted to, he could leave here in an instant."


    Hong Ming said:


    "no, there seems to be something wrong with the mark. We can get in, but we can''t get out."Hong Ming feels carefully, his face changes and says.


    Bi Xuan and Dai Peng try, look is also a change.


    They all look at Lei Laojiu.


    Lei Laojiu laughs and says:


    "don''t panic. Since you can come in, you can go out. It''s just the way to go out. You need to get Lei Yuanguo to explain it."


    Hong Ming three people are silent, but at the bottom of their hearts, they all have a lot to worry about.


    "In that case, Lei Daoyou should lead the way quickly. This place is strange. It''s the best policy to take the treasure and leave early." Dappen said.


    Bi Xuan echoed:


    "that''s right. According to the time, it''s almost what Lei Daoyou expected."


    On the contrary, Hong Mingmo was silent.


    Lei Laojiu didn''t say anything more. He walked ahead and went on.


    But not far away, the front of a thunderstorm formed by the storm is suddenly and, like the tide sweeping in general.


    "Watch your resistance, gentlemen."


    Lei Laojiu seemed to have expected that the fire on his body would spread, and his body would jump up, and the muscles of his arms were even higher.


    The storm, which was composed of thunder, came suddenly, with a very wide range. They had no place to escape, and they had to use their own means to resist it.


    The ghosts on Dai Peng''s body appeared to protect him. After the thunder came, the ghost disappeared half in an instant, and Dai Peng''s face was also gloomy.


    Bi Xuan pushed his hands forward, and his spiritual power gushed out to form a golden cauldron to protect himself. The thunder fell, crackled, and the cauldron broke half in an instant, but people were OK .


    Only Hong Ming is the most miserable. The defense of the geomagnetic shield is extraordinary, but it seems to have limited resistance to this thunder spell.


    The thunder came down and made a sound in an instant.


    Just for a moment, Hong Ming''s body was burning and smelling of smoke.


    "Hong Daoyou, are you ok?"


    Thunder scattered, thunder old nine returned to the original state, back surprised said.


    The four people at the scene, Lei Laojiu, Dai Peng and Bi Xuan, were just a little bit depressed, but they didn''t matter much. Only Hong Ming''s body smelled scorched after being hit by the thunder, and looked most embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Hong Ming, with a black face, replied:


    "nothing''s wrong, but he''s not seriously injured, just a little ugly."


    Hong Ming said. He took out the roasted meat and ate it again.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming recovered.

 Chapter 65

    The party moved on.


    Along the way, one after another, they encountered a thunderstorm, which was stronger and stronger than the other. At the last time, four people were even seriously injured by the thunderstorm and had to stop to have a rest.


    "Lei Daoyou, how far is it? If the thunder continues, Dai will not last long."


    Dai Peng said with a bad look on his face.


    Bixuan''s face was also a little ugly.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming, who was hit by the thunder at the beginning, is sitting in the distance, taking pills, and slowly operating the secret arts. After a while, he gets up. His momentum is not only not low, but also closer.


    "Why? Hong Daoyou didn''t get hurt, but used the power of thunder to refine his body? "


    Lei Lao Jiu looks at Hong Ming, tut tut says amazingly, opening to praise.


    This one place, Dai Peng and Bi Xuan all wake up.


    It''s true. The first time they met thunder storm, they only thought that Hong Ming was weak, or that his skills were naturally restrained by thunder. But now they see that Hong Ming''s breath is deeper, and the damage caused by thunder storm has not increased at all. Instead, they understand it.


    This is where the strength is weak, it is clear that thunder is used to refine the body.


    "Daoyou flattered me. The power of thunder itself is very hard to find. I just need thunder to refine my body. It''s a coincidence that I have made some progress."


    Hong Ming explains with a smile.


    All three of them are.


    It''s true that the thunder in this place is similar to the sky thunder. It''s very extraordinary. The damage is more terrible than the ordinary thunder method. It''s very suitable for the three people to refine their body. But for them, the skill of refining their body is different, and they don''t need the power of thunder. Dai Peng, in particular, is naturally restrained by the power of thunder.


    "It''s almost the core area of the secret place ahead."


    Lei Laojiu explained: "at this time, you don''t have to hide it. This is a barbarian secret. It was used by the barbarians to cultivate their descendants about tens of thousands of years ago, even hundreds of thousands of years ago. But the barbarians and the Terrans fought against each other. Naturally, this secret was abandoned. It was my Lei ancestors who came here by chance and learned about Lei Yuanguo. ¡±


    "this should be good, but there are so many sects in the Luoxing islands, none of which has a secret place. I can''t imagine that just a barbarian has a secret place. It''s amazing."


    Dai Peng laughed, as if in praise or ridicule.


    Bi Xuan also said:


    "the secret place is a super clan. When the Luoxing islands were said to be an island, they were occupied by a super clan several times and secret places were established. This is also recorded in the Danxia clan, but these secret places are located in the deep sea, and many of them are occupied by demons."


    "Oh? It turns out there''s something else


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    There are a lot of materials that can be seen by the disciples of Danxia sect, and Hong Ming has seen a lot of them, but no similar records have been found. Either Hong Ming happened not to see them, or only the deacons during the foundation period can see them.


    Anyway, Bi Xuan can''t be underestimated.


    Lei Laojiu also did not continue to explain, with three people continue to move forward.


    On the other hand, the thunder storm disappeared, but the jungle in front of them gradually became scarce. It turned out that a large area of wasteland was formed. After passing the wasteland, a large area of shining spirit trees appeared in front of the four people.


    Hundreds of Tianlei trees are still three feet high, but the highest one in the center is nearly 100 feet high, directly towering into the thunder.


    On that day, thunder gathered in the middle of thunder wood, and it seemed to form a lot of thunder spots, shining and dazzling.


    In the middle of a thunderbolt, you can see the branches of Tianlei wood bearing fruit.


    "There are eighteen Lei Yuanguo in all."


    Dappen counted, with a smile on his face.


    Hong Ming looked at it carefully and said:


    "the thunder spot seems to have life. Of the 18 Lei Yuanguo, six on the outside are OK, but of the 12 inside, are you sure you want to have a try?"


    At this time, Dai Peng was in a daze.


    It''s true.


    Among the 16 Lei Yuanguo, 12 of them are deep in Tianlei wood. There are lots of thunder spots all around, which give people a sense of danger. If you really go in, in case of falling, it is not impossible.


    "Yes, it''s not a big problem to take out the six Lei Yuanguo, but the key is to collect them at the same time. Once they get the attention of the thunder elves, it''s troublesome. If you want to take other Lei Yuanguo, it''s not impossible. The Lei Yuanguo you get naturally belongs to you."


    Lei Laojiu said.


    As soon as he said this, Hong Ming knew the significance of Lei Laojiu''s calling several people to come together.


    I''m afraid that Lei Yuanguo can only be collected once in a short period of time. If one person collects it, he will be attacked by the thunder spirit. Therefore, it is the best choice for many people to share the power of thunder at the same time.In this way, not only enough Lei Yuanguo will be collected, but also the burden of sharing will be much less.


    "In that case, when will it start?"


    Bixuan is also not polite, straightforward asked.


    Lei Laojiu looked at the three people and saw that they all agreed. Then he said, "this matter is too urgent. It will take some time for Lei Yuanguo to mature. At that time, he will absorb the power of thunder from all around. Lei Yuanguo''s effectiveness is the biggest, and the thunder spirit''s attack is the weakest. Then he can play together."


    After making a plan, the four stopped at this place.


    This secret place is very rare. Each of the four has his own mind. From time to time, they go around to see if they have any other gains.


    So is Hong Ming.


    Dai Peng collected a few thunder crystals. He didn''t know the value of them, but Bi Xuan found several spirit grasses with thunder attributes.


    Hong Ming quietly went to one side, at the edge of the position, found an inch high Tianlei wood, quietly put it away, planted in the sun and moon gourd.


    For others, Lei Yuanguo is the top priority, but for Hong Ming, the value of this seedling is also immeasurable.


    In addition, Hong Ming practiced his secret arts around him.


    In fact, nine evil spirits are not limited to evil Qi, as long as they can refine the physical objects, whether it''s spirit water, spirit fire or the power of thunder.


    In this secret place, Tianlei wood does not know how many years it has grown. It is born with the power of thunder. Hong Ming finds several places where thunder gathers.


    For example, in a pool of spirit water, there is the power of thunder.


    Hong Ming stands at the edge of the pool, receives the power of thunder and practices slowly.


    Time is running out.


    The day of Lei Yuanguo''s ripening also came gradually.


    Since two days ago, the thunder was shining on Lei Yuanguo, more and more dazzling, the four never left, quietly waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the thunder light on Lei Yuanguo reached the peak, and even produced a suction, and the thunder force surged in all around.


    "Everybody, do it!"

 Chapter 66

    Thunder old nine hands first, body swish of a fly out, hands toward two thunder yuan fruit to grasp.


    These two Lei Yuanguo are also the closest, the least two thunder elves around, and the other four are scattered in several other directions dozens of feet away.


    Hong Ming, Dai Peng, and Bi Xuan, according to the position agreed in advance, each hand.


    Among them, Dai Peng is the most courageous. He takes two by himself. Hong Ming and Bi Xuan don''t fight for each other.


    Four people and six Lei Yuanguo came to Tianlei wood in an instant. After the four people got to Tianlei wood, the thunder spots around Tianlei wood were buzzing. When Hong Ming was about to run away, the thunder spots burst out. From the light spots around Tianlei wood, the thunder came together to form a big net of thunder and packed the four people It''s all around.


    "This...!"


    Hong Ming''s face turned white in an instant. As he sacrificed a yellow bead defense weapon, the geomagnetic shield was also sent to the extreme.


    But it''s not very useful.


    Top quality defense weapon, instantly destroyed, in the thunder, almost no resistance.


    The geomagnetic shield is more effective in defense, but it only resists part of the thunder. The rest of the thunder falls down and attacks Hong Ming.


    Forced to endure the pain, Hong Ming fled into the distance.


    Bi Xuan, Dai Peng and Lei Laojiu are the same. Lei Laojiu and Dai Peng both take two. There is more thunder around their bodies. They escape almost at the same time, but they are seriously injured in an instant.


    Dai Peng, in particular, was the most miserable. He was going to get the third Lei Yuanguo, but he was hit by the thunder and his face changed greatly. He had to flee in a hurry.


    Fortunately, there is spiritual power here. Four people can cast magic and seal characters.


    After the thunderbolt fell, the four of them fled. When the second strike came, the four of them had already left the range of tianleimu. Although the thunderbolt was powerful, when it affected the four of them, their power had been reduced by more than half. They were seriously injured, but they all survived.


    "Ha ha, Lei Yuanguo."


    Dai Peng''s Black Ghost spirit is very dim. He holds Lei Yuanguo in his hand and smiles in his eyes.


    It''s a treasure that helps to build the foundation.


    Even if it is to build a foundation, it is not as good as this fruit.


    Even at this moment, Dai Peng turned his head and looked at the other three, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bi Xuan quickly puts Lei Yuanguo away. After swallowing the elixir, he runs the skill silently and recovers from the injury. Hong Ming retreats slowly and is on guard carefully.


    Among the four, Lei Laojiu was the most straightforward. With a wave of his hand, the blue salamander appeared in front of the four.


    "Everyone, this trip to explore treasure is over. Lei Yuanguo has already got it. Don''t make a fuss!" Lei Laojiu said simply and looked at Dai Peng.


    Dai Peng snorted and nodded.


    Because at this moment, the other three people stood together vaguely.


    Dai Peng thinks that he has all kinds of powerful secretaries. He has extraordinary power. It''s not a problem to kill another one, but he can''t catch three at the same time.


    On the contrary, it would be dangerous to fall into the siege.


    "The treasure has arrived, Lei Daoyou. It''s time to say how to get out."


    Bixuan asked.


    Hong Ming and Dai Peng are also staring.


    The relationship between the four is very complicated. They are afraid of each other and dare not make a move. If they make a move, they will be hostile or even attacked by the rest of the people, and then they will get into trouble.


    "Of course, there are some ways to go out. It''s also very simple..."


    Lei Laojiu said.


    But still at this moment, the thunder light around the big Sheng, the thunder light towards the four swept, the power is amazing.


    "How could it be?"


    Thunder old nine low roar a, the fire light on the body appears, expand again.


    Bixuan also used the skill, and a Golden Tripod appeared on his body.


    And Hong Ming is also similar, the body of the earth magnetic shield yuan cover appeared, closely guarding their own.


    This thunder, appeared too suddenly, four people have escaped from the scope of tianleimu, according to the truth, it is impossible to be attacked again. What surprised the three more was that the thunder looked terrible, but when it fell, it was loud thunder and small raindrops.


    "Ah


    Hong Ming heard a scream and turned to look at it.


    Not far away, the terrible thunder came together and fell on Dai Peng. Dai Peng himself was still a ghost practitioner. Ghost practitioner was restrained by Yang Qi and thunder method, and suddenly encountered this terrible thunder method. His defense was instantly destroyed, and his whole body was completely hit by the thunder. He had no chance to survive.


    Dappen, die!


    "Who is it?"


    Lei Laojiu yelled and looked around.


    Bixuan and Hongming are also on guard carefully.


    Just at this time, a figure in black came to Dai Peng and took Dai Peng''s storage bag in front of them."Three Taoist friends, don''t be hurt."


    The man in Black said with a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    Hong Ming looks very calm and looks at the man in front of him.


    The man in front of him was Zhai Jianbai, who disappeared at the beginning of the journey.


    This is a disciple of the evil spirit sect. After so long, he appeared and killed Dai Peng as soon as he appeared.


    It''s complicated to say, but Hong Ming''s three guessed it in an instant.


    The gathering of thunder in this place is beneficial to the monks who practice thunder attribute skills and magic. The power of magic can be superimposed. In addition, Dai Peng himself reached out his hand and was seriously injured. He was suddenly attacked by Zhai Jianbai and died.


    But it also shows Zhai Jianbai''s strength.


    "Is Zhai following us stealthily just for the purpose of sneaking attack?"


    Old Lei Jiuyin said with a heavy face.


    Zhai Jianbai smiles, glances at the three people, and then falls on Hong Ming, saying: "Hong Daoyou, how about you and me? You deal with Bi Xuan. I killed Lei Laojiu, and they took their treasures separately. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as Zhai Jianbai''s voice fell, Hong Ming felt bad.


    Bixuan and leilaojiu hear this, to Hongming immediately have vigilance and alienation.


    The loose alliance of the three people suddenly went wrong.


    "Hongdaoyou, do you really want to fight against me?" Lei Laojiu stands beside Bi Xuan, and the blue salamander beside him is growling in a low voice.


    Two people stand together, faint and Hong Ming separated the position.


    "The two Taoist friends are joking. Why don''t we three fight against Zhai Daoyou together? Zhai Daoyou is so hidden that it''s not necessarily a good thing to stay around. It''s good for us to drive him away first."


    Hong Ming suggested.


    This suggestion makes Bi Xuan and Lei Laojiu excited.


    "Yes, I''ll do it with the three of you."


    Lei Laojiu said.


    Three people look at each other, very tacit understanding at the same time attack Zhai Jianbai.


    As soon as Zhai Jianbai''s face changed, a thunder bead was suspended on his head. A strong force of thunder appeared from the thunder bead, forming a series of thunder lights and killing the three people.


    "Kill


    Thunder old nine low roar.


    But, the next moment, change suddenly.

 Chapter 67

    After thunder old nine low roars, the red big hammer in hand turns a bend and kills Bi Xuan, and Zhai Jianbai''s three God thunder also kills Bi Xuan.


    Two people unexpectedly have colluded with each other for a long time, do so many is to confuse Bi Xuan and Hong Ming.


    However


    At this moment, Hong Ming and Bi Xuan seem to have expected that they should turn around and kill Lei Laojiu at the same time.


    Lei Laojiu didn''t expect the result at all.


    Boom!


    On bixuan''s body, a big golden tripod appears and presses it against Lei Laojiu in the air, while Hong Ming''s small gray sword grows against the wind and cuts Lei Laojiu.


    In an instant, two attacks fall down. Lei Laojiu''s face changes greatly. His chest collapses and he is hit by Bi Xuan''s Golden Tripod. His arm is bent and broken by Hong Ming''s blow. He has no fight back.


    "Two Taoist friends, show mercy."


    Lei Laojiu asks for mercy.


    But how can bi Xuan and Hong Ming be soft hearted.


    Bi Xuan is carrying the thunder attack, seize the time to attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    Hongming''s huge sword falls this time, and the Golden Tripod around bixuan''s body is not soft.


    The attack of the physical training friars was very monotonous.


    For example, Hong Ming''s simple use of the small gray sword does not necessarily mean that his offensive power is poor in the later stage of Qi training, or even higher in the mountains. Bi Xuan''s attack is more simple, and the golden tripods around his body emerge and directly collide.


    But Lei Laojiu is also extraordinary, and with the help of the blue salamander, they can''t do anything for a short time.


    "Lao Liu, if you don''t do it again, I''ll fight the blue salamander and leave directly. What will you do then? "


    Lei Laojiu finally couldn''t stand it and cried out.


    On the other side, Zhai Jianbai''s face sank when he heard this.


    In desperation, Zhai Jianbai finally took out a seal script with thunder light from the storage bag.


    "Fubao!"


    Bi Xuan''s face changed greatly. He said in a low voice, "fourth brother, I''ll stop Zhai Jianbai. I''ll leave Lei Laojiu to you. If I can''t do it, you and I should stay here today."


    Bixuan said absolutely.


    Finish saying, Bi Xuan turns head and Zhai Jianbai battle arrived a place.


    Hong Ming looks cold and stares at Lei Laojiu.


    "Hongdaoyou, you and I have no injustice and no enmity. Why don''t I tell you the way to leave the secret place? How about you leave here? Anyway, it won''t affect anything."


    Lei Laojiu''s face was beseeching.


    Originally, he was seriously injured by thunder, and then besieged by Hongming and bixuan. Now Lei Laojiu is seriously injured and has to be soft.


    Hong Ming regained his power, the gray sword shrank quickly, and Lei Laojiu finally breathed a breath.


    But the next moment, Hong Ming took out a small seal.


    The yellow seal, almost at the same time of Hongming''s sacrifice, fought against the wind and became the size of four feet.


    Hum!


    Small India high sacrifice, bang toward thunder old nine fall.


    "Hongdaoyou, you..."


    Lei Lao Jiu''s face was in a state of panic.


    But the next moment, Xiaoyin exudes a layer of rich and incomparable yellow light, which actually imprisons Lei Laojiu''s moving speed.


    Under this kind of confinement, Lei Laojiu''s speed is greatly reduced, and he can only resist the impression left in a hurry.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound sounded.


    The ground sank more than two feet, and the afterwave startled all around.


    Hong Ming''s face is a little pale. Nine miraculous powers in Dantian consume more than two in an instant.


    "The Pingshan seal is not commonly used."


    Hong Ming''s spiritual power is already very vast in the period of Qi training. After using Pingshan seal once to stimulate the geomagnetic force, it will consume more than 20% of the spiritual power. So, after using Pingshan seal four times, the spiritual power will be completely exhausted. Even if it''s too late to take pills to restore the spirit power.


    Put away the Pingshan seal. In the big pit on the ground, Lei Laojiu''s body is split, and his flesh and blood are indistinct.


    When Zhai Jianbai saw this, his face changed greatly:


    "Damn, you dare to kill him."


    Zhai Jianbai is a disciple of Moha sect. He has nothing to do with Lei Laojiu, but this time, the relationship between them is more complicated than he thought.


    Zhai Jianbai roared, and a strong and incomparable evil spirit appeared on his body.


    This evil spirit suddenly opens, turns into a huge evil shadow, attacks toward Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming felt the inexplicable crisis and quickly retreated.


    But it didn''t work.


    The evil shadow formed by the evil spirit is very fast. Suddenly, it comes down and reaches out his arms to fix Hong Ming in place.


    The powerful force made Hong Ming unable to move.


    "How dare you kill him? I''ll tear you up, put your soul in shiyinsha, make it day by day, and suffer all kinds of sufferings." Zhai Jianbai was full of strange light.That evil spirit divides a figure, unexpectedly go to pursue Bi Xuan again.


    Bi Xuan turns his head and jumps to the big pit smashed by Pingshan seal. With a wave of his hand, he takes out Lei Laojiu''s blood from the pit. Then Bi Xuan says: "fourth brother, I''ll go first. The way to leave here is the blood of barbarians. The blood of both of them should be OK. It''s up to you to survive."


    The next moment, Bi Xuan''s figure slowly faded, unexpectedly left the secret place.


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene.


    Just use Pingshan seal, the body''s spiritual power has consumed more than half, at this time is weak, but bixuan turned around and ran. This put Hong Ming in a critical situation.


    "Death


    Zhai Jianbai''s body was full of incomparable evil spirit.


    At the same time, the evil spirit constantly devours the flesh and blood on Zhai Jianbai''s body and becomes more terrifying.


    After the evil spirit devoured the flesh and blood, it became extremely fierce and rushed to Hong Ming like a wild animal.


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly. After a breath, a light white light appeared on his body.


    Whoo!


    When he opened his mouth, a pure white flame came out of Hong Ming''s mouth.


    As soon as the flame appeared, it was burning around the evil spirit.


    This evil spirit is Shiyin evil spirit. The most fear is flame and pure Yang Qi. Hongming''s Sanyang spirit fire just restrains Huize evil spirit.


    Before someone was there, Hong Ming had to restrain himself, but now there are only two people left. Hong Ming is no longer polite and tries his best to urge Sanyang spirit fire. The spirit power in the Dantian field gushes out madly. Sanyang spirit fire grows up in an instant and becomes a dense flame and evil spirit entangled together.


    Just like the winter snow meets the sunshine, the evil spirit dissipates rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye after being burned by the Sanyang spirit fire.


    It''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    "How can it be? How can there be pure Yang fire? "


    Zhai Jian''s white face showed the color of panic, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    Before Hong Ming started, the evil spirit was to devour Zhai Jianbai''s body and turn it into a corpse.


    Hong Ming put away the fire of Sanyang spirit and almost fell over.


    Take out the elixir, Hong Ming quickly take it, the elixir in the elixir field is slowly recovery.


    After finishing these, Hong Ming has the mind to sort out the treasures left by them.


    Zhai Jianbai and Lei Laojiu have a very mysterious origin. They have a lot of spiritual materials and treasures. When Hong Ming cleans them up a little, he is surprised.


    In particular, Lei Laojiu, as a famous alchemist in Danyun immortal city, is worth more than Hong Ming.


    After hastily cleaning up, Hong Ming put things together, and then took nearly a hundred drops of blood from Lei Laojiu. After finishing this, Hong Ming began to use linghuoshu to burn their bodies.


    But after the body burned, Zhai Jianbai''s body appeared with a crystal stone emitting cold air.

 Chapter 68

    Black crystal stone, slightly with yellow, in which there is evil spirit escaping.


    Although he didn''t know what treasure it was, after Hong Ming checked it a little, he packed it in a jade box and pasted it with a seal character.


    "This treasure is a good choice for refining the body."


    Hong Ming has a mind.


    Compared with the evil spirit in the Lingshui turtle before, this evil spirit is more pure and powerful. For Hong Ming, it''s just right for him to practice the nine evil spirit body quenching technique.


    After putting away the crystal, Hong Ming comes to look at their storage bags. There are four Lei Yuanguo in total, and the rest of the treasures are put away in a hurry. But the jade slips in the bag surprised Hong Ming.


    Both of them have extraordinary skills. Hong Ming is envious of several kinds of secret arts, but it''s not the time to worry about them. After looking at them, Hong Ming finally finds the way to enter and leave the secret country.


    This secret place is a barbarian secret place.


    I don''t know how many years ago, there was a war between the barbarians and the Terrans. At last, the barbarians broke their bridges and broke the mainland, forming the forbidden land, and the secret place remained.


    The strange iron plate of Lei Laojiu is the way to enter the secret place.


    Unfortunately, this jade slip did not introduce the way to get the iron plate, otherwise Hong Ming could enter it many times.


    But even so, the way to go out is introduced.


    To get out of this secret place, you only need to activate the blood of barbarians.


    Hong Ming had already prepared to take out Lei Laojiu''s blood. After the direct stimulation, it was a whirl.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming appeared above the sea.


    After a little stupefied, Hong Ming looked into the distance and saw the islands in the forbidden spirit sea area.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a simple matter whether it''s mysterious or not."


    The art of Xumi mustard is to grow from small to large in a limited space. This requires an extremely profound means. There are so many sects in the Luoxing islands. I can''t imagine that this secret place is somewhat similar and even more mysterious.


    After thinking about it, Hong Ming turned and left.


    This time, Hong Ming went into the sea and released the turtle.


    When the turtle enters the water, its body slowly expands, and then spits out a stream of water, which surrounds Hong Ming''s body and sinks to the bottom of the water.


    When he came here, Hong Ming took a flying magic weapon. He had to be careful all the way. Once he met a monster, he would have to fight.


    But when he went back, there was a water turtle. Hong Ming didn''t have to worry about it.


    The general monster sees the spirit water turtle, subconsciously will leave.


    Tortoises and monsters, the defense is too terrible.


    The spirit water turtle is locked inside the shell. Except for the monster above the third level, almost all of them can''t break the defense. In addition, the spirit water turtle is very weak in attack, so other monsters generally don''t make trouble.


    Sitting on the turtle''s back, Hong Ming did nothing else. Instead, he took out a bead and watched carefully.


    This bead is just the strange treasure I got in Qianyang immortal cave before. It records a mysterious place, just around the forbidden spirit sea area.


    After identifying the scope, Hong Ming goes to the mysterious place.


    Outside the forbidden spirit sea area.


    Deep in a trench at the bottom of the sea.


    When Hong Ming arrived here, his heart was full of doubts, because this place had no aura. It was really a dead place. Without this map, Hong Ming would never have been able to find it.


    At the bottom of the trench, Hong Ming quietly asks for help, and finally finds an array under the guidance of this strange treasure.


    This array isolated the sea water and aura. Even if it was only a few feet away, Hong Ming could not find it.


    Hum!


    When Hong Ming enters the array, he enters another world.


    At the bottom of the forbidden sea area, there is a huge and responsible array. I don''t know what level it is, but the seal characters on it make Hong Ming look surprised.


    "This array It''s not mentioned in Zhang Daoyou''s array. "


    Hong Ming pondered for a moment and recorded part of the edge of the array in the jade slips.


    After that, Hong Ming is leaving.


    Sitting on the turtle''s back, Hong Ming picked up the harvest of his trip.


    First, jade slips.


    There are many jade slips in Lei Laojiu and Zhai Jianbai storage belt. Previously, Hong Ming just looked at one side. Now that he has time, Hong Ming takes it out and understands it carefully.


    In particular, after seeing Feng Ping''s self created secret arts, Hong Ming also developed such a habit. No matter whether he can practice them or not, Hong Ming wants to learn from them and integrate them into his own secret arts according to some advantages. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know whether Hong Ming''s talent is poor or whether he has few secret arts secretaries progress.


    Lei Laojiu''s skill is called Liuhe huosha skill, which is a high-level skill. It can integrate flame and evil Qi, strengthen the body, and is a first-class training skill.


    It''s just that this kind of skill requires a high level of physical talent, and ordinary people can''t practice it.Hong Ming looked at it carefully, and he was surprised to see the corresponding magic and secret skills.


    The secret of this skill is also to refine the body.


    It''s just refining the body with fire and evil Qi. Unlike the secret skill Hong Ming got, the secret skill of this skill is to seal the fire and evil Qi into the body, so as to enhance the physical strength.


    Compared with Hongming''s secret skill, it''s pure, but it''s miscellaneous.


    However, it is not without merits. At least, the use of flame and evil spirit in this secret skill is more or less. Especially after the flame and evil spirit are sealed into the body, it is more convenient to use and some secret skills are more powerful.


    Even the most powerful secret arts are the methods of self destruction.


    This means is really magic skill.


    After carefully comprehending this skill, Hong Ming had a little understanding of the seal flame and the evil spirit into the body, and he also got something from the use of the evil spirit and the flame. However, there is still no clue about how to integrate into your own magic and secret arts.


    After putting down the jade slips, Hong Ming brings out Zhai Jianbai''s skill.


    Zhai Jianbai''s skill is called blood devil manshagong.


    If you want to practice this skill, you must have the blood of barbarians, otherwise you can only practice half of it. But if you have the blood of barbarians, there is no harm in practicing this skill. This skill was obtained by a certain elder who integrated the barbarian skill and the Terran skill, and retained the advantages of both. It is really mysterious and extraordinary. The combination of the barbarian physical talent and the blood devil''s skill of refining the body is really extremely powerful.


    Compared with Lei Laojiu''s skill, this skill is more pure.


    Although it is more difficult to practice, it has infinite potential, the Dharma style and the power.


    Hong Ming didn''t say anything else. He had a good feeling about the part of the blood devil way, and showed his admiration. The difference between the blood devil way and Hong Ming''s imagination is that he condenses his own blood and uses the pure and heavy blood to strengthen the body. It''s really mysterious, but in some places, he talks about it in the clouds, and Hong Ming comes from it I can''t see the secret at all. I can only look at Baoshan in the sky.


    However, Hong Ming saw a very advanced magic in another jade slip, blood evil spirit.


    The cultivation process of this blood evil spirit magic spirit is very complicated. All kinds of miraculous drugs, elixirs and evil Qi can be ignored. During the cultivation, the blood of the whole body needs to be condensed into a magic spirit. This magic spirit has unique attack and amazing defense. Except for a few magic and secret skills, there are few opponents in the same level.


    Hong Ming looks the same, is to think of the evil spirit condensed into the figure.


    However, according to the magic, Zhai Jianbai''s magic was not completely practiced. After he came out, he was a demon God, which was as solid as human beings. However, according to the magic, there were more advanced corresponding magic in the demon sect. When the cultivation reached a very advanced level, the demon God and ordinary people were useless, which was equivalent to a demon God separated and mysterious infinite.


    This introduction made Hong Ming''s eyes hot.


    However, after thinking about it, Hong Ming gave up. There are too many things in the magic jade slips, including several kinds of treasures, which can''t be gathered together for a while, and it''s hard to practice. In addition, there are too many things that can be restrained by this magic.


    For example, Sanyang Linghuo.


    There is three Yang fire in Hong Ming''s body. To practice this magic is to get twice the result with half the effort.


    In addition to this magic, there are many other things in the two people''s storage bags. There are a lot of magic weapons, aura and elixir, which makes Hong Ming very satisfied. There is also Lei Laojiu''s skill and experience of refining utensils, which is clearly recorded, which surprised Hong Ming.

 Chapter 69

    Five months later.


    Danxiazong.


    When Hong Ming came back again, he noticed the change.


    There are more people in danxiazong, more inner disciples, and more outer disciples. In just one year, there are more young faces, more disciples, and more people go to the sea to hunt monsters.


    Hong Ming inquired a little and got the news.


    In nearly a year, the number of monsters in the sea has increased again.


    Back to the cave.


    After Hong Ming laid down the turtle, he lay down and had a good sleep.


    Hong Ming felt exhausted, especially in his mind. After sleeping for more than two days, Hong Ming woke up.


    After waking up, Hong Ming felt refreshed and began to take stock of the harvest again.


    Magic, skill, put them together.


    Useful magic tools, elixirs and things are also put together.


    As for the useless things, they are ready to be sold. After finishing these, Hong Ming is to enter the sun moon gourd again.


    The sun, the moon and the gourd.


    Some elixirs need to be picked and some need to be planted. After finishing the arrangement, Hong Ming carefully observed the two spirit trees he had harvested in the forbidden spirit sea area.


    One is the seventh order thunder tree.


    It took more than 100 years for this tree to grow. Hong Ming could not help shaking his head. It would take at least 5000 or 6000 years for Lei Mu to produce Tianlei fruit on this day. Moreover, there was thunder around the tree, which squeezed some rare elixirs nearby. There was no living space at all.


    After Hong Ming removed the elixir around him, he transplanted the seven pearl elixir of Lei attribute to tianleimu.


    The other one, which I don''t know the origin, collected from the great ape, is different.


    There is almost no change in this spirit tree.


    If it wasn''t for the time barren branches that became more and more full of flowers after entering the sun moon gourd, Hong Ming would even think that the spirit wood could not survive in the Sun Moon Lake gourd, and it had dried up and died.


    "Tianlei wood can continue to bear Tianlei fruit, which is a powerful foundation for promotion. However, it will take at least ten years. And the mysterious spirit fruit should be more extraordinary, but it''s hard to figure out what''s the use. "


    Hong Ming left Sun Moon gourd and continued to practice.


    After more than a year''s absence, Hong Ming has many things to deal with, and there are not many elixirs on his body, so he needs to turn on the stove to refine the elixir.


    In a flash, dozens of days passed.


    In the cave, Zhang Yongfu took a bottle of pills with a trace of respect and flattery on his face: "brother Hong''s alchemy is more and more exquisite. The purity of the pills makes us not want to sell them."


    They are all inferior pills, and the purity is different.


    The inferior pills made by Hongming with shangsanyang Linghuo have higher purity and less erysipelas than ordinary inferior pills.


    "You''re welcome, brother Zhang."


    After the transaction, Hong Ming talked about what happened in the sea area: "it''s said that there are more and more animal tides in the sea area recently, and there are countless dead and injured friars."


    "Well."


    Zhang Yongfu''s face darkened: "my family went out and more than 20 people died. They suffered heavy losses. Other families and sanxiu are similar. Unless they have excellent escape speed or other magic skills, they will die when they encounter the tide of beasts."


    Hong Ming is silent.


    The arrival of the animal tide is certainly an opportunity, but it is also very dangerous.


    Apart from other things, Zhang''s harvest in the tide of animals is quite good. I''m afraid that each clan can get more than double the amount of pills. In addition to the impact of other people''s death, the family will open up the supply of both skills and secrets.


    This is common sense.


    So is danxiazong.


    Recently, there has been a change in the danwu Hall of Danxia sect. Many of the skills and secrets that can be entered by the inner disciples have been copied and put into the danwu Hall of the outer disciples, and the danwu Hall of the deacon in the foundation period is still the same.


    Hong Ming went to have a look and felt hot eyes.


    It''s a pity that Guixi Liuyang skill is also good. Before the foundation period, Hong Ming didn''t plan to change his skill.


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Yongfu left.


    Hong Ming sat in the cave and continued to meditate.


    At this time, a note came in from the outside, and Hong Ming took it. Inside, there was a familiar voice. Hearing the voice, Hong Ming''s face was angry, but the anger soon disappeared and returned to normal.


    Open the array.


    Outside, a 20-year-old young man came in. This man was ordinary. It was bixuan who had abandoned Hongming and fled in the forbidden spirit sea area not long ago.


    "Fourth brother, I didn''t expect you to escape back."


    Bi Xuan exchanged greetings, as if nothing had happened.Hong Ming''s face was a little gloomy, and he said: "Bi Daoyou doesn''t have to. Now that the family has been dissolved and you are in the Bi family, I can''t afford the name of the fourth brother. What''s more, in the forbidden sea area, you''re on time."


    With that, Hong Ming''s face showed a trace of ridicule.


    Bi Xuan''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he said:


    "in this case, Hong Daoyou doesn''t have to be angry. He and his party in the forbidden spirit sea area were in a critical situation at that time, and Hong Daoyou didn''t show his strength. Bi naturally wanted to go."


    Hong Ming is silent.


    Hong Ming himself would have left.


    It''s only reasonable, but Hong Ming, as an abandoned person, is naturally unhappy.


    What''s more, as the leader of the family, Hongxuan''s father dissolved the family and left with Hongxuan. Later, he joined the family. This is shameful.


    Because of this change, Hong Ming became a Buddhist monk at the age of ten. He suffered a lot all the way.


    "Bi Daoyou, if you have anything to say, please go back. Hong still has to meditate and practice, and has no time to entertain." When Hong Ming spoke directly, he meant to drive people away.


    Bi Xuan was not angry either. After laughing, he said:


    "fourth brother, this is the last time I call you. I''d like to give you some advice. This animal tide is extraordinary. It''s a terrible animal tide once in five thousand years. Even danxiazong may not be able to keep it. If you have a chance, you''d better go out as soon as possible."


    Finish saying, Bi Xuan turns to leave.


    After closing the array, Hong Ming frowns.


    This animal tide may not be simple, and Hong Ming had expected it for a long time. When he went to the danwu hall to check it, Hong Ming specially saw some experiences about animal tide.


    The animal tide in the Xingluo islands can be divided into big and small.


    The last animal tide that destroyed zongmen was 5000 or 6000 years ago.


    It was also at that time that Qianyang immortal rose to become Jindan immortal and did not join the sect. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that the clan was too weak at that time. The four islands were occupied by demons and beasts, and the clan disciples could only be scattered around the sea. At this time, it''s really meaningless for the Jindan friars to join the clan.


    And this kind of animal tide usually comes every 5000 years.


    Now is really the time.


    Otherwise, Hong Ming would not rush to find the weapon of the body refining monk, and he would not rush to take risks in the forbidden spirit sea area.


    "It seems that it''s time to break through."


    Hong Ming takes out Lei Yuanguo.

 Chapter 70

    Lei Yuanguo, the fifth level spirit fruit, was originally prepared for the foundation period.


    But now Hong Ming has five Lei Yuanguo, and the animal tide is more and more urgent. It''s dangerous to drag them down. Hong Ming has to take them first.


    Take out Lei Yuanguo, Hong Ming bite down, Lei Yuanguo sweet fruit is into the body.


    The fruit soon melted and turned into thunder, which mixed with the vitality of heaven and earth and rushed into Hongming''s meridians and flesh.


    Once Lei Yuanguo is broken, he can''t delay. Without hesitation, Hong Ming swallows the rest of Lei Yuanguo. The terrible power of thunder spreads out and spreads all around Hong Ming''s body.


    Zizi!


    In an instant, Hong Ming felt numb.


    The thunder yuan fruit contains the power of thunder. It''s extremely powerful. It bursts out little by little. From the meridians, the body, to the spirit power, it is entangled and tempered by the power of thunder.


    This is a different kind of sky thunder attack.


    It''s just that the attack is not strong and lasts.


    Hong Ming''s spirit also felt the numbness. Even the numbness gradually turned into pain, which made Hong Ming tremble.


    But it''s not the first time that Hong Ming has suffered this kind of pain. He has been patient.


    More than that, Hong Ming took out the prepared medicine juice from the storage bag, bought the good pills, and began to take them. Moreover, he used the monster blood to spread all over his body.


    Nine evil spirit quench body secret skill.


    This secret skill can not only use evil spirit, but also other things.


    The power of thunder is also very suitable.


    It''s just that some details need to be changed and deleted, such as the medicine juice to be changed, the spirit array to be a thunder character, and so on.


    These are very difficult for ordinary people, but not for Hong Ming.


    Jiusha''s secret skill of refining the body starts, and the power of thunder surges into all parts of the body and begins to refine the body.


    When the power of thunder converged, the vitality of heaven and earth contained in it actually entered Hong Ming''s body and soul with the power of thunder. Hong Ming''s body, which had been stagnant for a long time, had increased again, and the soul was stronger and more concise.


    For a long time.


    When the power of the thunder slowly dissipated, Hong Ming felt extremely tired. His body and soul were extremely tired. For five hours, Hong Ming was suffering.


    However, Hong Ming felt his change after surviving the power of Lei Yuanguo.


    "The body is strong again. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the original Feng Ping. It''s a surprise that the spirit has increased." Hong Ming was surprised.


    It''s not to be expected that the physical body will be strengthened.


    But


    The spirit has been enhanced.


    The strength of the spirit, and the control of the soul, determine the strength of the divine consciousness.


    It''s like a fish tank and fish.


    The bigger the aquarium, the bigger the fish will be.


    The stronger the spirit, the stronger the divine sense.


    It''s just that it''s hard for spirits to ascend.


    Generally speaking, after each cultivation, the spirit will slowly improve. With the improvement of the spirit, monks can sacrifice more powerful magic weapons. For example, after reaching the fourth level of Qi training, most monks will use medium quality magic weapons. Because at this time, we can play the power of the medium quality magic weapon, while the top quality magic weapon is still the best.


    In the same way, the stronger the spirit is, the faster the spell can be cultivated.


    In addition, there are many other magical uses.


    However, even among the high-level skills, there are few who can directly cultivate the spirit.


    At least in Hong Ming''s information, in the Luoxing archipelago, there is no way to directly enhance the spirit of each major sect, and it can only be improved through other methods.


    Such as danxiazong''s pills, baiguimen''s secret arts and so on.


    But it''s also very difficult to increase the elixir of the spirit, not to mention the friars in the Qi training period, and the friars in the foundation building period can''t do it. The secret art of baiguimen is to use ghosts, which has great side effects.


    The physical body and spirit have made progress, and Hong Ming has no hesitation. In the elixir field, the nine spiritual powers are instantly integrated into a new spiritual power.


    Nine levels of Qi training!


    After getting the sun moon gourd, it took six or seven years to reach the peak of Qi training.


    Hong Ming''s face finally brightened.


    Next is the foundation period.


    After consolidating his cultivation, Hong Ming closed his eyes and had a rest. This time, I''m tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Fire devil collar.


    This is a gathering place of volcanoes in danxiazong.


    Originally, danxiazong was formed by a huge volcano. The predecessors of danxiazong bound the volcano and formed the fire of the earth vein, which led to the birth of danxiazong.


    This fire magic collar is the latest volcano in danxiazong in recent hundreds of years.


    However, because the volcanic magma did not erupt much and was relatively stable, it could continuously emit fire attribute aura, which was beneficial to danxiazong, so the volcano was not banned.Later, Lu Feng came here.


    This place is conveniently called fire collar.


    When Hong Ming came here, he was quite worried.


    This is the place where deacons can only come during the foundation period. Hong Ming then came to this place in the name of the master.


    He stopped directly in the center of the fire devil collar, and Hong Ming took a breath of air.


    The fire devil collar is surrounded by mountains, and only a depression is in the center. But in the depression, there is a lot of magma. Even if it looks the same, Hong Ming is frightened.


    "This place, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured if you fall into it."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Even if he practiced the nine evil spirits'' secret skill of quenching the body and refined the body with Sanyang Linghuo and Lei Yuanguo, Hong Ming didn''t dare to jump in.


    This rolling magma can melt iron stone in an instant, which is not unusual.


    "Master, master!"


    Hong Ming waited for a moment, but he didn''t see any movement in the magma.


    After shouting for a moment, the magma grunted up, and a firelight flew out of it.


    In the light of the fire, a short boy like man stood in the air with anger on his face. Only when he saw Hong Ming, his anger dissipated.


    "It''s you, boy. If you don''t practice hard, why are you here?"


    Lu Feng, the fire Devil boy, said angrily.


    Hong Ming laughed and said:


    "master, I want to practice evasion, but I can''t find it in the danwu Hall of the inner gate, so I want to ask Master for help."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng was slightly stunned. He looked at Hong Ming and said:


    "you''re a slippery man, but you know how to take advantage of the situation. It''s just that you''ve been a little bored in recent days. I''ll go with you. What kind of evasion do you want? Do you have an idea?"


    "Thank you, master. I want to find a way to escape Yang."


    Hong Ming said with a low eyebrow.


    After hearing this, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows:


    "you are really bold in the art of Yang attribute evasion. You don''t have to have this technique in the door. You can exchange it for other techniques at that time. Don''t regret it. "


    "Thank you, master. I won''t regret it."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This cheap master really works.

 Chapter 71

    Lu Feng, the fire Devil boy, didn''t let Hong Ming wait long.


    After a flash of fire disappeared, half an hour later, a jade slip was brought back, and then directly jumped into the magma:


    "as a teacher, you need to practice. You can see for yourself. You really can''t do it. First find a way to practice it alive."


    Hong Ming takes over the jade slip and leaves after thanking him.


    Half a day later.


    Back to the cave.


    Hongming very speechless put down the hands of the jade slips.


    Cheap master is too casual. It''s really extraordinary to exchange this skill from the sect, but it''s too difficult to practice. In comparison, the geomagnetic shield is a simple magic skill.


    You know, the geomagnetic shield needs to refine 108 runes in an instant when practicing. The difficulty is first-class in the Qi training period. Even in the high-level spells of the foundation period, that''s the most.


    But this is different.


    If you want to complete the training, you need to refine 365 runes in an instant, which is equal to the number of days.


    According to the above, if you reach the limit of practice, you will be able to cultivate supernatural powers. That''s the only true way to escape. You can go anywhere from the top of clouds.


    "No wonder master Jian says that if you can''t practice this technique, you can find one first."


    Hong Ming was depressed when he thought about the difficulty of the practice.


    If you only need to refine a lot of magic runes, it''s a big deal to cultivate them slowly. However, in order to give full play to the power of this technique, you need to cultivate the spiritual power of yin and Yang.


    Hong Ming''s Gui Xi Liu Yang Gong has only Yang attribute. If he practices it by force, he can only exert 30% of his power at most.


    Why bother.


    However, while this spell is extremely powerful, there are also some ingenious methods, such as refining magic tools and spirit tools, which can also play the role of partial evasion.


    Among them, the magic part needs two kinds of spirit materials, one of which is Sanyang spirit water.


    After careful examination, Hong Ming has an idea.


    Compared with Sanyang spirit water, another kind of spirit material is more common, which is not very difficult to get.


    For Hong Ming, as long as he can refine this magic weapon, he can instantly have a good escape skill, which is naturally worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Mission hall.


    There are disciples gathering around the mission hall every day, whether it''s the mission Hall of the outer disciples or the mission Hall of the inner disciples.


    Especially with the arrival of the tide of animals.


    Each large gate will send a large number of tasks. For example, this time, Hong Ming''s task is to guard the vein.


    Mission hall is not far away.


    An old man in the foundation period fell down, while Hong Ming and his colleagues went up and took out their own jade plates.


    The old man opened his identity jade pendant, looked at it and nodded: "OK, now let''s go with me."


    During the foundation period, the old man waved his hand, and a blue flying spirit appeared in the air. Then the old man got on the flying magic weapon first, and the rest of the monks in the Qi training period also got on the flying spirit.


    The speed of the flying spirit is very fast, and the predecessors of the foundation period are silent, closing their eyes and breathing.


    It''s the two people brought by the old man during the foundation construction period, greeting and chatting with others.


    "Hongdaoyou, you are a second-order alchemist. According to the truth, you don''t need to go out to sea to carry out the task, do you? How could you come with us? " The speaker is a nun named Liang Yu. She is as beautiful as a flower. In particular, she is full of water skills. Her body is full of mist. She looks more delicate and makes people close to her.


    "What elder martial sister Liang said, Hong can also choose this task, not to mention garrison vein. Although it''s a little bitter, you can give priority to purchase spiritual materials. There is a kind of spiritual material in the Wuyuan vein, which is really needed by Hong. "


    Hong Ming said happily, without any politeness between his words.


    Liang Yu''s face was a little red. There was a flash in her eyes. She didn''t say anything to Hong Ming.


    To be close to Hong Ming is to recognize that Hong Ming is a second-class alchemist with a high price. He should have a lot of means to protect himself. However, Hong Ming does not fake his words, and Liang Yu does not have a hot face and a cold buttock.


    After a few words with Hong Ming, Liang Yu chatted with others again.


    In the flying aura, many disciples exchanged greetings with each other.


    The task of guarding the vein is not easy.


    We need to inspect every day. It''s very dangerous to delay our cultivation. Especially after the recent outbreak of the animal tide, mineral veins and other places are the most important.


    Many herds rushed into the mine and fought fiercely.


    To this end, danxiazong had to send more people.


    In order to encourage the disciples to participate in the Qi training period, this task is also one of the tasks to obtain Zhuji Dan. As long as you complete 20 similar tasks, you can exchange the contribution points for Zhuji Dan.


    That''s why so many people choose this task.All the way there was nothing to say. There were flying spirit weapons in the foundation period, but the speed was very fast. After nearly a month, the party came to the southwest of Siro island.


    "This place is the Wuyuan vein. Let''s go."


    During the foundation period, the friars collected the flying spirit and went directly into the water.


    A group of more than 40 people also followed into the bottom.


    Entering the bottom of the water, Hong Ming didn''t take out the water turtle. He propped up a simple power shield around his body and followed him.


    Unlike the sea areas of other places, there are very few monsters in the sea areas of this place.


    Since it is the vein, the monsters around must have been cleaned up to avoid disturbing the mining of the vein.


    But they didn''t walk long, and a black light appeared in front of them.


    "Eh, it''s a member of Danxia sect!"


    A monk in the later period of practicing Qi came out.


    Looking at danxiazong and his party, he was full of indifference.


    "Hum, the younger generation of the evil spirit clan also came here to show off their evil spirit." In front of the team, the old man in the construction period frowned and his face showed anger.


    Seeing this, his face changed slightly, but he said with a smile:


    "my martial uncle Ji is nearby. If you want to fight me, you can do whatever you want."


    The old man in the foundation period of Danxia sect was named Gong Yi. He was a member of the Gong family. He was old. Like other monks in charge of the foundation period, he just wanted to spend the rest of his life in peace.


    Who knows to be sent to carry out this task, the bottom of my heart is angry.


    When he was ridiculed by a younger generation of the evil spirit sect, his face showed anger: "just a disciple in the Qi training period, he dares to fake the tiger''s power. If you don''t teach him a lesson, it''s good."


    As soon as Gong Yi reached out his hand during the foundation period, a current appeared in the sea. The current converged into a dragon and killed the disciple of the evil spirit sect.


    Boom!


    This spell is obviously a high-level spell with extraordinary power.


    The disciples of the evil spirit sect were very proud at first, but when they saw the water dragon, their looks changed greatly. They were filled with evil spirit and fled directly to the distance, but the water dragon still rushed past.


    Bang!


    A long way away, the water dragon exploded.


    The blood was flowing on the body of the disciple of the evil spirit sect, and his breath was low.


    At this time, a strong breath came from the distance:


    "who is so bold to hurt my son?"

 Chapter 72

    When Gong Yi heard this, his face changed.


    Sure enough, after receiving the disciples of the evil spirit sect, the Dun Guang rushed to the Danxia sect.


    Whoo!


    Before people get close, a strong wind blows.


    There is wind evil in the strong wind. Every strong wind is extremely swift and violent. When the disciples of Danxia sect met the strong wind, they were suddenly scattered.


    Some of the disciples were hit by fengsha because of their bad luck. They were killed.


    Hong Ming''s reaction is very fast. He should step back quickly.


    Even if a piece of wind blows over, Hong Ming will bear it. It doesn''t matter.


    The fengsha cultivated by the friars during the foundation period can just practice the nine evil spirit quenching body secret technique.


    Other friars in Qi training period were not stupid either. They offered top-grade magic weapons and resisted the evil wind.


    Most of this evil wind blows to Gong Yi, a monk in the foundation period. Hong Ming''s disciples in the Qi training period are only incidental, and they don''t have strong power to resist.


    When Gong Yi saw this scene, he was very angry. He moved his hand. A Blue Shield appeared on his body to protect himself. His hands swayed and Water Dragons appeared to encircle and kill the budding monk of Mosha sect.


    The two soon fought together.


    Hong Ming and others have all retreated.


    After half a pillar of incense, Gong Yi came back from the foundation period. His breath was disordered, and he was obviously injured.


    "Don''t run around in this vein, or you will have some trouble when you meet the devil sect."


    Gong Yi said to many disciples.


    The disciples of danxiazong showed a bitter smile.


    Hong Ming doesn''t feel much.


    Even if there is no such thing, the disciples of the devil sect are also good at fighting. If they encounter it alone, they will have trouble. At most, it''s just an obvious excuse.


    What''s more, compared with the demons, the more and more terrible animal tide is more trouble.


    After this incident, there will be nothing else.


    Half an hour later, the group finally came to the mine.


    There are also two monks who are responsible for guarding the mine. Seeing the arrival of the group, they finally breathe a breath.


    "Gong Daoyou, what''s the matter? Is there a tide of animals on the road? "


    Shi Yuxiong, a slightly older monk in the foundation period of Danxia sect, asked.


    Ge Feng, another friar during the foundation period, also looked at the jade plates of Hong Ming and others while checking their identities.


    Gong Yi showed a wry smile and said, "well, I met Ji Peng of the evil spirit Sect on the way. I had a fight and I fell behind a lot."


    "Well? Is Ji Peng so powerful now? "


    Ge Feng asked with a dull face.


    "Well, although the foundation period of the advanced stage is only more than ten years, I can''t suppress him because of the formidable future generations." Gong Yi said with a sad look on his face. At the beginning of the foundation period, he was also proud. Unfortunately, after two or three hundred years, he stopped building six floors. In this life, it is very difficult to advance the foundation period, let alone solidify the golden elixir.


    But the sadness is only a flash away.


    Gong Yi has already accepted his own situation, otherwise he would not have been idle for such a long time, enjoying a comfortable life, getting married and having children, and cultivating future generations.


    "Next time I meet him, I''ll have a try."


    Ge Feng said in a dull voice.


    The other two faces showed admiration and admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    Yupai will be checked soon.


    Shi Yuxiong, the monk of the foundation period, stood in front of the new disciples. He did not hide the momentum of the foundation period. He said sternly: "since you have come to the Wuyuan vein, you should follow the rules of Wuyuan vein. You are not allowed to enter the mine unless you are in danger. Otherwise, the rules of the clan are not friendly. "


    "Follow orders."


    Many disciples answered.


    In the Wuyuan vein, there are various kinds of minerals and affiliated spiritual objects. Many things even made the foundation period monks envious, not to mention Hongming, a disciple of Qi training period.


    Therefore, some disciples would go to the vein and dig for the treasure themselves.


    It''s forbidden.


    If you want to do this, there are some undiscovered mineral veins in the deep sea, where demons and beasts gather. During the Qi training period, the disciples can go and dig by themselves, and what they get is their own.


    After some advice, Shi Yuxiong said:


    "about the introduction of Wuyuan vein, there will be special jade slips for you later. After you take them, you can have a good look. In addition, if you need to buy spiritual materials, you can come to me. This can also be regarded as the welfare for you to guard the vein, but one person is limited to one."


    With that, some disciples of Qi training period came up and handed out jade slips one by one.


    After taking over the jade slips, they assigned time to the cave and patrol.


    Wuyuan ore vein is a composite ore, in which all kinds of ores live together, with five elements attribute, but the grade is not high.


    However, this kind of vein is often mined out by affiliated spiritual materials.Although the quantity of these things is rare, the grade will be higher, which is the reason for the existence of ore veins.


    To guard this vein, we need to grab slag at more than 70 locations around. Each location has a cave, while the caves of three monks in the foundation period are distributed in the middle. Therefore, there is no difference between these caves. After the caves are allocated, the patrol will be decided.


    After Hong Ming got the token of the cave, he found a team of eight.


    It happened that Liang Yu was among the eight.


    "You younger martial brothers and sisters, eight of us happened to be divided into a group. To patrol and guard the mine vein, we also need to allocate it. I don''t know if you think it''s better to have a fixed time or a cycle?"


    Cheng Shuo, the oldest of the eight, said.


    Among the eight people, one is Qi training seven, three is Qi training eight, the remaining four are Qi training nine, and Cheng Shuo is one of them.


    Moreover, Cheng Shuo is well-known. He has been promoted to the Ninth level of Qi training for a long time. This time, he came to make it clear that he wanted to carry out the task, buy the foundation building pills and advance to the foundation building period. Therefore, he paid more attention to the task.


    "This place is deep under the water. There is no time difference. Hong thinks it''s better to fix the time."


    Hong Ming suggested.


    The others nodded, too.


    If you are in danxiazong, it''s uncomfortable to get up every morning and change the guard, but this place has no such consideration.


    Cheng Shuo said: "in that case, let''s start together."


    Eight people set out together and soon arrived at the place they said they wanted to guard.


    This place is a mountain. It is rugged and rocky. If someone hides in it, it will be difficult to find. Therefore, be careful when patrolling.


    The eight caves are not far apart.


    At the speed of the later stage of Qi training, the incense arrived before it arrived.


    After eight people had been assigned, they went back to the cave to have a rest. Cheng Shuo is the first person in charge of patrol. Others have time to rest.


    Half a day later, Hong Ming was optimistic about the time. He came out of the cave and handed over to another younger martial brother named Gong Song. After the handover, he sat on the turtle and wandered around the designated sea area for an hour and a half. When it was time, he went to find other people.


    It was a three-day patrol.


    Eight talents gathered together again.


    "Younger martial brothers, it''s better to patrol for one day alone. Although it''s hard, we have time to deal with some private affairs, which is convenient for us to practice." Cheng Shuo said so.


    This won everyone''s approval.


    It''s too fast for a monk to rotate once a day.


    It''s often necessary to patrol before it''s time to practice magic. If you''re going to hunt monsters in the nearby waters, you may have to go back to catch up with them.


    It''s hard.

 Chapter 73

    After the patrol was rescheduled, the party dispersed again.


    Hong Ming and Gong Song stood in the same place and began to prepare for patrol. They patrol in groups of two to prevent accidents. This is also the agreement of patrol time. Hong Ming is in the same group as Gong Song.


    This time on patrol, Hong Ming released the water turtle and sat on it.


    Seeing this, Gong Song looked surprised and said, "brother Hong is really a ascetic. It''s just that he doesn''t see a trace in ordinary days. It''s really surprising that he has cultivated such a spirit beast."


    "Oh? Younger martial brother Gong has heard of Hong


    Hong Ming is slightly curious.


    After entering Danxia sect, Hong Ming kept a low profile. Even if he could refine Chinese medicine, he only showed Shuiyuan pill. Most of his communication with other disciples in the sect was with other second-class alchemists.


    They seldom participate in the activities of small groups and do not interfere in the affairs of other families.


    I feel like a hard worker.


    Hearing this, Gong Song laughed and said:


    "brother Hong is famous in his family. After all, there are few disciples who can refuse to be solicited by the Jiang family."


    Hong Ming suddenly remembered.


    At the beginning of the foundation period of the Jiang family, the old man really wanted Hong Ming to choose a girl from the Jiang family, but Hong Ming refused. Later, even after Hong Ming inquired about the real and the false, he did not go any further.


    Many of the women of the Jiang family, who are used to attract potential monks in the Qi training period, can practice an auxiliary skill.


    If it is combined with male cultivation, male cultivation can refine a strange spiritual power which is helpful to the foundation building period of advanced cultivation.


    But if the male cultivator really wanted to do so, he had to spend a lot of pills on the Jiang family woman.


    This is what Gong Song talked about.


    "Brother Gong is joking. Instead of putting the hope of building foundation on the women of the Jiang family, it''s better to practice hard to be at ease." Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Gong Song nodded.


    They were on patrol and chatting.


    Gong Song obviously means to make friends with Hong Ming. Along the way, he talked about many things in the clan, many of which Hong Ming didn''t know. There are many other things that Hong Ming is interested in.


    In this way, the patrol continued until one day later, when the two men and the other two changed shifts, they were separated.


    Back in the cave, after a little meditation, Hong Ming walked towards the danxiazong vein.


    When he came to the place where he had gathered before, Hong Ming took out his jade plate and exchanged greetings with some of his disciples. Then he said what he wanted.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, please wait a moment. I''ll report it to you."


    A disciple of the Gong family said politely.


    After entering the array and waiting for a moment, the Gong family disciple came out, opened the array and led the way.


    "Younger martial brother Hong is really lucky. Uncle Shi is just in time."


    Gong''s disciples said with a smile, and Hong Ming exchanged greetings.


    Inside, before arriving at an array child, the Gong family''s disciples left. On top of this array, an opening was opened, and a voice came out:


    "come in."


    Hong Ming went in and saw Shi Yuxiong sitting on the futon with a kind smile on his face.


    "See you, martial uncle."


    Hong Ming saluted respectfully.


    "Nephew Hong wants to buy spiritual materials?" Shi Yuxiong asked.


    "Yes, if I want to refine a treasure, I need the cold stone." Hong Ming is honest.


    "Third order Yin attribute lingcai Yinyun Hanshi?"


    Shi Yuxiong frowned and repeated. Hong Ming nodded, a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    "This spiritual material is Yin and third-order. Although its value is not high, it is extremely rare. Although it is produced in this vein, it is often produced only for several decades."


    Shi Yuxiong said with hesitation:


    "well, if someone else is not qualified to buy it, but after all, he is a disciple of elder martial brother Lu. This cloud cold stone is worth 7000 spirit stones. I''ll give it to you."


    "Martial uncle Xie, I''ll talk to Shifu when I get back."


    Hong Ming said respectfully.


    Without any bargaining, Hong Ming took out 7000 pieces of inferior spirit stones and got a blue stone with Yin Qi.


    After putting it carefully, Hong Ming leaves.


    Back to the cave.


    Hong Ming''s face showed a trace of joy and began to prepare to refine the treasure.


    Yin Yun Han stone and Sanyang spirit water are the main materials for refining this treasure. As for other materials, they are first-class spirit materials. Hong Ming spent hundreds of spirit stones to collect them.


    "The cloud top step of yin and Yang is really extraordinary. In the cultivation of a magic art, there are special magic tools, spirit tools and magic weapons. It''s really frightening, but you have to be careful about how to refine them."


    Hong Ming thinks and opens Lei Laojiu''s jade slips.Lei Laojiu is a master of refining utensils. He has many unique points in refining utensils, many of which are worth learning from Hong Ming. Hong Ming didn''t want to understand it carefully. He made a living by refining utensils. However, although it''s very simple, he should be careful not to make mistakes.


    After looking carefully, Hong Ming didn''t start in a hurry.


    One day later, Hong Ming felt that there was no problem, so he began to make preparations.


    First of all, there is the refining furnace for refining utensils, which Hong Ming does not have. But today''s refining utensils are called Yinyang dolomite. They are extremely simple, but they do not need corresponding refining utensils.


    After Hong Ming prepared the auxiliary materials, he vomited out Sanyang Linghuo directly.


    The fire of Sanyang spirit is burning. Hong Ming slowly puts in the auxiliary spirit material.


    There are more than ten kinds of auxiliary spiritual materials. They are of five elements and wind, thunder and ice attributes. They have nothing to do with Yin and Yang attributes, which makes Hong Ming unable to understand.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. It works.


    After a variety of spiritual materials melted, the cloud cold stone was almost melted. At this time, Hong Ming took out a drop of Sanyang spirit water again and dropped it on the cloud cold stone.


    In an instant, the melting speed of cloud and cold rock is accelerated.


    All kinds of spiritual things also quickly merged.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming quickly stimulates the prepared spirit array and imprisons all the spirit objects.


    All the spirit things are integrated in an instant, and perfectly integrated with the spirit array. In addition to the spirit array, there are more runes derived instantly, showing infinite mystery.


    But these runes disappeared in a flash.


    "There''s something mysterious about it."


    Hong Ming looks surprised.


    Hong Ming has come into contact with many spirit arrays, but it''s the first time for him to be so special. He can''t understand this complex spirit array for the first time.


    It seems that every rune is a simple yin-yang rune, but when it comes together, it gives people a sense of mystery and mystery.


    Now, after the magic weapon was successfully refined, such a vision appeared again.


    "Try how it works."


    Hongming soon finished the sacrifice. Although the spirit power was strong, it began to stir up.


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s body is out of the array. Then Hong Ming moves again. The black and white light on his body appears, surrounds his body and disappears quickly.

 Chapter 74

    "It''s a trick to escape!"


    Hong Ming stood on the bottom of the sea with a look of surprise and joy on his face.


    The cloud top step of yin and Yang is extremely mysterious. Hong Ming can see that in order to use this technique, Hong Ming refined this Yin and Yang escape stone with Sanyang Lingshui and Yinyun Hanshi. The value of this treasure is no less than that of ordinary spirit tools.


    And the effect, also let Hong Ming very satisfied.


    Among other things, this technique was faster than that of the friars in the foundation period.


    Hong Ming thought that among the monks he met during the foundation period, he was only a little weaker than cheap Master Lu Feng. But Lu Feng''s foundation period was complete and powerful. Compared with him, he was slower and faster.


    "It''s really mysterious and worth practicing."


    Hong Ming thought and went back to the cave to continue his hard work. Hong Ming didn''t want to give up. He began to practice after he returned to the cave.


    Only this time, what surprised Hong Ming happened.


    Although it is very difficult to walk on the cloud top of yin and Yang, after Hongming''s cultivation, it is extremely smooth.


    Almost every few days, he can feel and gather a few more yin-yang runes. In this way, after a month and a half, Hong Ming could gather twelve yin-yang runes out of his body.


    With this amount, you can take the cloud top step of yin and Yang.


    With the help of yin-yang DUNSHI, yin-yang yundingbu''s Dunshu is even faster.


    After the progress of the art of evasion, the next training speed will slow down, and it will take more than ten days to feel a new yin-yang rune. If this is not the bottleneck, it will take at least ten years to practice the art of evasion to the extreme.


    This is a surprise for Hong Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    More than two months have passed since the three-month mission.


    It''s not far away from the day of leaving, and the party is relieved.


    If there is a tide of animals coming, there will be a fight. In the tide of animals, who is sure to survive.


    "Brother Hong, martial uncle Lu has been closed for such a long time. Did you ever say when he could gather the golden elixir?"


    Gong Song stepped on a rolling current and asked softly.


    "How could I know that good thing."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    Gong Song said with a smile: "Uncle Lu has gathered the golden elixir. That''s what happened in the past two or three years. At that time, after meeting your nun, you will know why my Gong family has treated you so well."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming is slightly stunned: "is the teacher''s wife a member of the Gong family?"


    Gong Yi, a disciple of the Gong family and a monk of the founding period, took more care of Hong Ming. A few days ago, he called Hong Ming over to show his practice experience. Hong Ming is so flustered that he doesn''t know why.


    But now Gong Song said that, Hong Ming understood.


    "That''s right. In the future, another member of the Gong family and I will be under martial uncle Lu''s family, and I will ask elder martial brother to take care of one or two." Gong Song said very politely.


    "No matter where you are, I can''t help you much with the master''s temperament."


    Hong Ming smiles bitterly.


    Gong Song also laughs when he hears the speech:


    "that''s right, but martial uncle Lu treats people close to him very well. Otherwise, the famous Gong fairy of our Gong family would not fall in love with him. Everyone knows about this at the beginning."


    "Oh? That''s interesting. "


    Hong Ming is curious.


    Gong Song didn''t hide it, he said it all.


    It turns out that when Lu Feng was still practicing Qi, he got to know Gong Xianzi of the Gong family, but at that time Lu Feng was a poor boy, without family support and weak strength, so how could he be worthy of Gong Xianzi.


    But fate is ingenious, it''s hard to tell.


    Later, they had a chance to experience hardships again and again, and they had feelings.


    But there are also many twists and turns when they want to combine.


    For example, Li Heyu, who was in the foundation period, also wanted to combine with Gong Xianzi, and even sent people to put pressure on him.


    It was a big deal.


    Even the role played by the Gong family is not very honorable.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng''s self-confidence, just all the way up, hit the prestige, let the Gong family willingly accepted Lu Feng, also proud.


    They even made it clear that after Lu Feng condensed the elixir, they held a wedding ceremony.


    After listening to it, Hong Ming was surprised.


    It is to cheap master gave birth to the feeling of admiration.


    The cheap master doesn''t have such exotic treasures as Sunmoon gourd. However, he started to practice in a casual way and became the most promising advanced gold elixir in the Luoxing islands.


    This talent and talent is terrible.


    After chatting so much, the friendship between them is also a little more.


    In particular, the Gong family and Lu Feng were supposed to be united. There was no suspense. At this time, the Gong family naturally had no bad ideas about Hong Ming.Two people patrol slowly, time is almost up.


    Only at this time, Hong Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "Brother Hong, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Song asked suspiciously.


    Hong Ming looks at Lingshui turtle. The latter shivers and dare not move forward. He shrinks into the shell of the turtle. The idea that comes from the spirit gives birth to infinite fear.


    "Go, the tide of beasts, the tide of beasts is coming."


    Hong Ming picked up the turtle and quickly flew to the place where the veins gathered.


    Gong Song''s face is muddled, but he also follows Hong Ming.


    "Brother Hong, where is the tide of animals? It''s not a joke."


    Just at this time, Hong Ming directly took out the messenger jade Fu to open it. Without hesitation, after the direct excitation, the latter flew to the direction of the vein.


    Gong Song see this situation, the doubt in the heart no longer said, body blue water appears, pull Hongming is about to escape.


    But just after more than ten breath, thousands of monsters rushed up in the distant sea. Gong Song''s face turned white after a look.


    "Go, go."


    Gong Song looks startled, and they try to escape.


    Hong Ming didn''t use Yin and yang to escape stone, which was a little slower than Gong Song.


    However, Hong Ming discovered it early and was far away from the animal tide, so they went back to the place where the ore veins gathered.


    In the array, the three foundation building monks who are responsible for guarding the vein have gathered here, and the seventy-eight disciples around have gathered here to guard the entrance of the vein.


    "Listen to the order and attack monsters with the help of array. The contribution point of this mission has been increased to three times, and the mission of building Jidan is the same as three. "


    Shi Yuxiong''s voice spread all around in an instant.


    The momentum that had been somewhat depressed soon picked up a lot.


    There are friars in the period of building foundation. No one in the group of friars in the period of practicing Qi dares to have any objection. They soon separate, guard in the array, sacrifice magic weapons to attack monsters.


    And the three friars who built the foundation soon did the same.


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of monsters come from all over the world. With tens of breath of Kung Fu, the array here is a great sensation.


    After killing four or five monsters outside the array, the flame sword Hong Ming sacrificed was soon drowned in the tide of beasts and lost contact with them. When the weapon was destroyed, Hong Ming''s face was also in pain.


    This tide of animals is terrible.

 Chapter 75

    The tide of animals is terrible.


    This is the consensus of all people in the Luoxing islands, but how terrible is the animal tide? Few people can say it, because most of the monks who have seen the tide of animals have died.


    The monks who escaped occasionally were only affected by the tide of animals. The tide of animals they saw was only one or two times as powerful as themselves.


    But now, Hong Ming and his party have seen it.


    Hong Ming''s top-grade magic weapon was destroyed with only ten breath of Kung Fu.


    The same is true of others.


    In addition to the array, dense monsters, fearless of death, surge towards the array.


    A monster''s attack is nothing, but there are tens of thousands of monsters here. There are too many monsters. They gather together to form a terrible power.


    All around the array, in this agitation, is also tottering.


    "How can it be? Can''t this array be guarded? "


    Hong Ming turned pale.


    This array is a fourth-order array. It is made with the help of the terrain and spiritual power of the ore veins. Its defense is extremely terrible. Even if the friars in the golden elixir period want to break it, it will take some time.


    But under the tide of animals, only half a pillar of incense began to shake.


    However, the three friars of the foundation period had been prepared. It was Shi Yuxiong who threw a red treasure. It was detonated when it entered the animal tide. In a flash, it turned into a sea of fire within a hundred feet nearby. All the demons died during the Qi training period, and the flame was still burning. All the demons who were close to each other died.


    Gong Yi and Ge Feng are not inferior at all.


    In particular, the treasure of nagefeng turned into a piece of rich and incomparable yellow clay, and all the monsters that entered into it wailed and there was no sound.


    Hong Ming was amazed at this scene.


    This kind of method is not available to the friars in Qi training period.


    With the three men''s hand, the monsters near the array soon lost a large area.


    With the help of this time, the array will soon get better.


    "It should be able to stop."


    Cheng Shuo murmured to himself, with hope in his eyes.


    All the other friars in Qi training period are happy.


    But soon, a roar of beasts appeared in the sea area, and all the monsters outside the array hid aside, crawling and shivering, while a group of monsters swam in the distance.


    The monster is a kind of fish, but its body is huge, like a hill. There are huge teeth on the big mouth, each of which is four feet long.


    "Giant shark monster."


    Hong Ming had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This monster will not appear in the coastal areas, generally only in the deep sea, and the number is very small.


    Because this kind of monster, put in the sea is also the level of hegemony, it is said that when the monster comes of age, it is at least four level monster, to swallow other monsters for food.


    The seven or eight giant sharks in the neighborhood are all amazing. They are all third-order and fourth-order monsters.


    Sure enough, as soon as the monster appeared, the three friars in the foundation period suddenly changed their faces.


    However, it was obvious that the giant shark monster would not think about it to the friar of Danxia sect. At that time, eight giant sharks, each of them more than ten feet long, shook their bodies and bumped into the array.


    It''s outrageous.


    Overbearing.


    This kind of creature of the overlord level in the sea is incredibly powerful.


    Eight huge bodies collided with the array. The shield of the array, which had been stabilized, immediately shook. This time, the shaking was even more severe.


    It''s crumbling.


    "Go to the mine, get into the mine quickly."


    Shi Yuxiong''s voice spread all around in an instant, and the three friars in the foundation period were the first to escape. They just went into the mine cave and disappeared.


    The rest of the disciples changed their looks and entered the mine.


    Hong Ming had such an idea for a long time. After he urged Yin and yang to escape from the stone, black and white light appeared on his body, followed the three foundation building monks and entered the mine.


    The mine cave stretches for many miles.


    On weekdays, the disciples of the sect don''t want to enter here.


    Because of the mining of ore in this place, most of the spirit veins are destroyed, and the spirit is in chaos.


    It''s very troublesome to practice in this place with half the effort. In addition, there are often no rules and regulations for mining. No one knows where a mine will spread.


    Except for a few main mines, the rest of the mines were excavated by miners.


    After Hong Ming fled into the mine cave, he first followed the three friars in the foundation period. After a while, Hong Ming found a remote direction and walked alone.


    Outside the mine.


    With only ten breath''s effort, the array will burst into pieces.


    And the disciples who were slow and frightened were torn up by the monsters in front of them.


    In the blink of an eye, there was blood all over the floor.Eight giant sharks, not moving on.


    The vein was too small for giant sharks to enter, but countless monsters soon penetrated into the vein.


    In the vein, there was a fight soon.


    Hong Ming fled into the depths and did not meet the monster.


    But the more he went inside, the more flustered Hong Ming was.


    The vein is well-developed, and no one knows what''s going on inside. After Hong Ming made a turn, he came to a crossroads. In the distance, more than ten monsters rushed in. In front of the monsters, there were two miners with hoe like magic weapons.


    "Elder martial brother, help me."


    One of the miners, after seeing Hong Ming, cried out and immediately ran over. Another absentee also followed.


    Hong Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the spirit power was input into the gray sword.


    In a flash, the small gray sword became bigger.


    The two absentees saw that the cold light flashed through their eyes and dodged from both sides. The monster behind rushed to Hong Ming''s body in an instant.


    Hong Ming sacrificed a yellow top-grade defense weapon, waved his gray sword, and fought with monsters.


    Most of the monsters in this animal tide are second-order monsters, and their strength is not weak.


    Hong Ming fought more than ten monsters alone, but he fell into a bad situation.


    At this time, the two absentees next to him quietly waved their hoes and killed Hong Ming.


    These two people cooperate tacit understanding, moreover between two people waving, the momentum just completely erupts.


    Nine levels of Qi training.


    The two absentees are actually nine levels of Qi training. What''s more amazing is that before Hong Ming, he only saw that they were in the middle of Qi training, about four or five levels of Qi training.


    "Death


    There was a fierce light in their eyes.


    This is not the first time that they have cooperated with each other, but later more and more absenteeism resulted in death and injury, so they had to stop.


    Two people in this place, another chance, strength by leaps and bounds, even if it is the inner disciple how? In half an hour, they killed three disciples who practiced Qi at the Ninth level.


    This time, they won''t miss.


    However, the next moment, after two hard hoes pierced the top defense weapon, a layer of yellow shield appeared on Hong Ming''s body, which was able to firmly resist this attack.


    "I''m very curious. How did the two younger martial brothers get to this point?"

 Chapter 76

    Hong Ming turned around with a banter on his face.


    Two absenteeism, Hong Ming did not care.


    It''s just that how can these two people have a faint blood evil spirit? It''s only after killing a lot of people. The miners in the mine vein should not have such a chance.


    Sure enough, Hong Ming tried and pretended that he was not a monster''s opponent. The two men did.


    With this practice, their accomplishments were exposed.


    It''s not common to practice nine levels of Qi in the veins. Generally, the disciples who enter the veins are not high in accomplishments. If they have any means to make a living, they will enter the veins.


    Two absentees, after the attack was stopped, their faces suddenly changed, but after they looked at each other, they had a tacit understanding at the same time. On their bodies, five colors of light appeared, and their momentum was even better.


    At the same time, they attack Hong Ming crazily.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the hoe waving, the terrifying spiritual power and strength on it burst out. Hong Ming''s geomagnetic shield was so excited that it had the tendency of collapsing.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly.


    The attack of these two men was terrible.


    Two absentees are so serious.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two men''s attack continued, and the momentum above the body was terrible to the extreme.


    The geomagnetic shield on Hong Ming''s body broke down completely. Seeing this scene, the two people''s eyes showed ecstasy and continued to attack madly.


    But the next moment, when the hoe fell, it was empty.


    The phantom in place soon disappeared.


    "Two younger martial brothers, I don''t know what kind of skill I''m practicing. I don''t know if I can let them have a look?"


    Hong Ming stood in the distance and said with a smile.


    These two men are really powerful. They don''t know what chance they have. They are extremely powerful. They even have the secret skill of explosive strength, and it seems that they don''t bite back.


    This kind of secret skill is also found in Danxia sect.


    Hong Ming went to see it before, but after seeing the effect after using it, he stopped practicing.


    One use is permanent trauma.


    There are even several, after the display, but also lost the hope of promotion to the foundation period.


    It''s too expensive.


    "Kill


    Two people are also very spicy decisive generation, did not say much, directly continue to kill up.


    The geomagnetic shield is forced. If Hong Ming wants to agglomerate again, he needs more than ten breath. This is different from the first time. Some of the runes are traumatized, so it''s more troublesome to agglomerate again.


    This time is a chance for two.


    But the two men misjudged the situation.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s really not the match between the two, but Hong mingdunshu is invincible in the period of practicing Qi. No matter how they chase, they can''t catch up.


    Even after more than ten breaths, when the geomagnetic shield on Hong Ming''s body appeared again, they were frightened.


    "Go


    They retreat at the same time, and Hong Ming catches up with them. But when Hong Ming approaches them, they turn back quickly and attack Hong Ming quickly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly. After resisting a wave, he retreated quickly.


    Two people see this also quickly slip away.


    By the time Hong Ming reacts, their figures have disappeared in the mine cave. The mine cave is tortuous, and there is no trace of them at all.


    And Hong Ming didn''t catch up.


    Just took out a little bee from the spirit beast bag.


    This little bee is a first-order spirit beast seeking bee. It doesn''t need cultivation, and it doesn''t have the ability of attack and defense, but it needs more than 3000 spirit stones.


    No other, this spirit beast likes a kind of peculiar fragrance, which can''t be smelled by human beings, but it can smell it clearly. As long as the fragrance is sprinkled on the target person, it can be traced all the time.


    Unless the time exceeds six days, it cannot be invalid.


    Before Hong Ming, he wanted to coerce them, but the effect was not necessarily good, so Hong Ming thought of this method.


    Two people are very strong, but it is obvious that for a long time in the mine, most of them will not know this rare means.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mine.


    Soon after they fled, they vomited blood, and their breath was depressed.


    "Brother, it''s almost over. We''ve been around for so long. Even if we want to chase, we''re lost." The taller friar of the two spoke.


    The other said:


    "well, it''s almost done. Let''s go back. This time, let''s hide and wait until the tide is over. The man I met today is too strong, and there should be some friars in the foundation period. If I meet him, it will be very troublesome. "


    "Big brother is right. Let''s go."


    Two people stumble, along the vein continue to go deep.They were born in a low family and had to become miners. However, they got the chance to practice their Qi to the Ninth level. Although the knowledge is limited, but in this vein, but very familiar.


    Stumbled for a long time, on the road and killed a Danxia sect disciple, just came to a stone wall.


    There is nothing strange about this stone wall. The rocks on it are jagged and grotesque. Within a few hundred feet around, the aura is very dull. Generally speaking, there is no ore in this kind of place, or the ore has been mined out.


    When they got here, they hit the wall.


    Then the next moment, a magical scene happened, and their bodies disappeared in the wall.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming came to the wall with a frown.


    According to the guide of searching for fragrant bee, Hong Ming came to this place, but here, the breath disappeared.


    "It''s strange that there are no array guards here."


    Hong Ming muttered to himself.


    But just at this time, the bee couldn''t get into the wall in front of Hong Ming''s eyes.


    In an instant, Hong Ming''s face was surprised.


    "What array is this?"


    Hong Ming''s face shows a cautious color, and the earth magnetic shield on his body rises. But the next moment, the wall is actually a rebound force, and Hong Ming can''t enter.


    After thinking about it, Hong Ming gathered his breath and stepped into the stone wall.


    It''s not as good as another world.


    After entering the wall, this place is a well arranged cave. The cave is not small, and at a glance, it is arranged according to the five elements. Hong Ming goes forward, and when he reaches the central position, he sees a stream of spirit spring gushing out. Next to the spirit spring, two absentees are taking a rest and are sitting down to recover from their injuries.


    Aware of the wrong, the two miners look changed, eyes show the color of anger.


    This place is the biggest reliance for their rise. This outsider came in.


    "Kill


    Two people fight the whole body injury, a left and a right, toward Hong Ming killed to come over.


    But Hong Ming just smiles, and the gray sword in his hand suddenly expands. This time, Hong Ming has no strength any more. The black-and-white light on his body emerges and kills them in an instant.


    Two people look dignified incomparable, close at the same time waving hoe.

 Chapter 77

    Boom!


    The huge sword and the hoe collide, this moment, the gap came out.


    This hoe is very strong. It''s used for mining ores. It''s made by the monks in the foundation period of Danxia sect. The ordinary high-quality magic weapon is not as strong as this weapon.


    But the huge sword in Hong Ming''s hand is even more extraordinary.


    Before, Hong Ming had reserved his hand, but this time, Hong Ming''s spiritual power of water, fire, earth and Yang came in. In an instant, the huge sword became more than ten feet long, and its weight was terrible to the extreme.


    Boom!


    One hit.


    The hoe broke and their bodies were crushed by the huge sword.


    However, Hong Ming also released his hand, and the sword fell to the ground, killing them.


    "This small gray sword is really strange. It can''t be said that it''s really the heritage of a certain elder."


    Looking at the small sword shrinking slowly, Hong Ming puts it away, carries it on his back and hides it close to his body.


    The gray sword, the more spiritual power attributes it has, the greater its weight. The purer its spiritual power is, the greater its weight is. This time, for example, if Hong Ming''s spiritual power of four attributes is poured in, the weight will be unbelievable. Even with Hong Ming''s present strength, he can''t lift it up. That is to say, he will burst out in an instant and surprise himself. Only in this way can he increase the lethality to the maximum.


    After killing two people, Hong Ming opens their storage bags and checks them.


    There are a lot of things in the storage bag. Everything is in a mess.


    The two men spent a lot of time in the vein, and they collected a lot of lingkuang. Other Hongming didn''t care, but there was Jinsha essence in it.


    It''s a surprise.


    After putting away the treasure, Hong Ming checked other jade slips, but he got nothing.


    "How can there be no Gongfa? The secret skills of these two people must be extraordinary. Have they been destroyed? "


    Hong Ming whispered to himself.


    However, after destroying their bodies with linghuoshu, Hong Ming wanders around here again.


    There are five rooms in five directions around the place.


    There are five rooms, each of which is equipped with an extremely complex array, and in the center of the array is the spirit spring emitting the aura of the five elements.


    "This place is really strange. Every room has a strong aura, and it''s extremely pure. It seems that the master of the cave has a powerful way to arrange the array."


    Hong Ming checked one by one, and soon found something strange.


    On the walls of every room, there are words carved on them. When Hong Ming looked at them carefully, he found that the single skill seems to be very common, and there are mistakes in some places.


    But when Hong Ming put all the five methods aside, he found the secret.


    Each of the five skills has its own mistakes, and some of them are nondescript. Although each skill is good, it is not high-level or even comparable to Guiyuan Liuyang skill.


    However, if the five skills are combined, they will form a mysterious skill.


    When Hong Ming discovered it, he was overjoyed. He wrote down the five skills, combined them into one, and then understood them.


    The first part of this method is relatively simple. The five elements are practiced alone. Each method is quite good, but if all the five methods are practiced, it will be much more difficult.


    However, the benefits of practicing the five methods are also great.


    For example, those two people, who have been in this place for so many years, have threatened Hong Ming''s strength only by this skill.


    If you put it outside, the friars who practice Qi on the ninth floor are not rivals at all.


    The front part of the Dharma explanation is clear, but at the back, many places are confused, and even the various dharmas are confused and interweaved. At a glance, they can''t tell.


    It took Hong Ming six days to sort out this skill.


    However, after finishing the arrangement, Hong Ming was both surprised and happy.


    This skill was created by a friar named Ji Changbo. The cultivation of Renzhen Dao is not common, but the talent is not enough. The five spiritual root attributes are between 30 and 50, and they are not balanced with each other. Therefore, I want to create a skill by myself.


    This skill is based on the true formula of the five elements.


    The true formula of Xiao Wu Xing is an ancient skill that this man got by chance. Unfortunately, the skill itself is incomplete and requires a lot of practice. Therefore, uncle Ji Chang took pains to supplement it.


    Even for the sake of cultivation, this man divided the skill into five parts and gave them to the friars at the beginning of Qi training to practice. The experimental effect was good.


    Finally, with this skill, Ji Changbo practiced all the way to the peak of the foundation period.


    It''s a pity that Ji Changbo didn''t stay in the latter part, or he didn''t deduce it completely. Even after practicing the first part of the skill, Ji Changbo felt that it could be improved, and even put forward the corresponding improvement plan.


    After Hong Ming got the message, he carefully understood it.


    Nothing else, but two of the messages in this method surprised Hong Ming.


    With this skill, Ji Changbo broke through the situation twice after practicing nine levels of Qi. He could only practice twelve levels of Qi according to Ji Changbo. It''s really too difficult. Ji Changbo didn''t reach the peak of the foundation period. Ji Changbo regretted that he didn''t practice twelve levels of Qi to gather the Golden elixir There are nine orifices.However, Ji Changbo did not give any details.


    It''s more like Ji Changbo''s doing it at will, preparing to leave a legacy in case of losing it.


    Hong Ming looked at the skill carefully, and his face was hesitant.


    However, Hong Ming had to consider whether to cultivate his skills or not. It was Jinsha Jing, which was totally unexpected.


    After putting down the secret of the five elements, Hong Ming takes out the Jinsha essence, some other spiritual materials and Yangling grass.


    To cultivate Biluo spirit wood, we need Sanyang spirit water, which is not available for the time being. However, Yangling grass, which has been used for thousands of years, is not much weaker than Sanyang spirit water. Hong Ming''s use of something to replace it has the same effect.


    After swallowing the flesh of biluoling fruit, Hong Ming came to the sun moon gourd regardless of the taste and effect.


    Yanglingcao, Guohe, jinshajin, muyincao There are dozens of spiritual materials in total, but the latter ones are common and not precious. Hong Ming rubs the yanglingcao to wrap the stone. Then he smashes the other spiritual materials and holds the stone together. After three layers, Hong Ming is relieved.


    After finishing this, Hong Ming planted the seeds in the spiritual soil together with his understanding.


    "It depends on your luck if you can grow it or not."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    This is also related to Hong Ming''s plan.


    After that, Hong Ming continued to understand the true formula of the five elements.


    This skill is really mysterious. Every time he realizes it, Hong Ming gets different results. What''s more strange is Ji Changbo''s ideas and ideas when he improves this skill.


    When Hong Ming comprehends it once, he seems to see a genius who is extremely gifted, perfecting a incomplete skill little by little.


    This process has greatly inspired Hong Ming.

 Chapter 78

    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful


    Hong Ming couldn''t help but open his eyes, and the spiritual power on his body swayed. Three kinds of spiritual power instantly surrounded his body, but in an instant, the spiritual power on his body was in chaos.


    "It''s a pity that these five elements are really wonderful. They rotate and hide each other, but those two guys can''t get home. Otherwise, I''ll pretend to be a stone and squat on one side. However, this skill is also related to the skill. The five elements interact with each other. In this skill, it really works well and is extremely wonderful. "


    Hong Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    The more he understands this skill, the more he gains.


    The harvest is not the improvement of spiritual power, not the improvement of divine consciousness, but the improvement of vision.


    It''s like Ji Changbo standing in front of Hong Ming, explaining the process of his perfection, increase, decrease and repair. Hong Ming can see it clearly.


    Moreover, the more understanding Hong Ming had, the more spiritual light burst out in his mind.


    "The transformation of the five elements has become Xumi. This may be the origin of the five colors of the supernatural power in the rumor. It''s so, but it''s a pity that it''s rare to see it."


    "The extinction of the five elements, the reversal of the five elements, and the extinction of the five elements are really powerful."


    "The secret skill reverses the five elements. It can make the spirit power explode 30% to 60%. The side effect is very small. It''s unbelievable."


    ¡­¡­


    Among these skills, there are more than ten kinds of spells, including attack, defense and evasion. They are all available from low level to high level. Even some of them have the meaning of condensing magic power.


    It''s a pity that Ji Changbo didn''t perfect it. He just speculated.


    For example, the five elements of the magnetic extinction of God light, five color God light is like this.


    Although there is only a general idea and guess, the mystery has made Hong Ming gape.


    When Hong Ming''s comprehension is over, he will look back at his own practices and skills and feel ashamed for a moment.


    "Guiyuan Liuyang skill, no wonder there is no other advanced skill. This skill is just painting a snake to add feet. If you only practice the power of pure Yang, it will be more pure. If you add other attributes, it will be painting a snake to add feet and doing more."


    "Geomagnetic shield, it''s stupid to practice. This spell is based on the earth, not magnetism. Whether it''s earth property or geomagnetic force, it comes from the earth. If you grasp this, the spell will be simple. "


    "Linghuoshu is too simple and crude. It can''t give full play to the power of flame bomb. If you want to give full play to the power of Sanyang fire, you need to rearrange and modify it."


    Hong Ming changed his own skills and magic, and this time he found many shortcomings.


    Moreover, now it seems that Hong Ming''s cultivation of both skills and magic skills is appalling.


    Perhaps, the only thing that Hong Ming has no room for change is the cloud top step of yin and Yang.


    After this spell is completed, it can become a magic power. Moreover, there are more magic tools, spirit tools and magic weapons than Hong Ming has ever seen. Hong Ming does not see any room for modification.


    In other words, with Hong Ming''s current vision and strength, we still can''t see it.


    After finding a place to improve, Hong Ming stopped hesitating and began to practice in seclusion.


    There are still many pills in the storage bag. There is no need to worry about Cultivation for a year and a half, and Hong Ming is not in a hurry to go out.


    The first advanced geomagnetic shield. Hong Ming almost changed his cultivation method for this spell. He focused on the last 38 runes and set off with the previous 72 runes, which had been successfully cultivated. In this way, the cultivation speed was greatly accelerated. In only half a month, the geomagnetic shield reached its peak.


    The next step is to add anode force.


    According to the truth, only the friars in the foundation period can practice to this point.


    Hong Ming arrived ahead of time.


    After the cultivation of geomagnetic shield, Hong Ming''s defensive power increased sharply. Unless he refined a magic weapon specially used to cooperate with this defensive magic weapon, the defense of any defensive magic weapon would be better than nothing for Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming doesn''t practice many of his attacking skills.


    It''s not that I don''t want to practice, but there''s really nothing to see.


    There are several kinds of offensive magic in the true formula of small five elements, but Hong Ming has no qualification to practice.


    After Hong Ming hesitated for a moment, he didn''t revise the six Yang Gong of Gui Yuan.


    It''s not that it can''t be modified, it''s unnecessary.


    If we continue to make changes, it may be more powerful, but it is better not to make changes because it has lost its spiritual power and purity, and it is easy to break through the bottleneck.


    "Don''t worry about the skills. If you can''t practice the true formula of the five elements, just find another skill. It''s a big deal to modify it. It''s suitable for you to practice. But there''s still a lot to do. "


    Hong Ming can''t help disdaining the two dead people when he thinks of this.


    From the stone wall of the five rooms, they got the skill, but they ignored the other things.


    The most important thing is the process of the elder to improve the skill, modify the spell, add or delete the magic weapon, and refine the spirit weapon.These two people are completely buying a pearl, empty treasure also don''t know.


    However, Hong Ming did not expect that he could have such an idea. It was only after he got the sun and moon gourd at the beginning that he became more confident and inspired by Feng Ping that he came up with the idea of perfecting his magic and skills.


    Otherwise, Hong Ming''s safest way is to stay in danxiazong.


    Relying on the ability of the sun and moon gourd, now most of them have been promoted to the foundation period.


    But if so, after the foundation period, Hong Ming''s cultivation must be arduous, and it is difficult to achieve great success.


    ¡­¡­


    Four months passed.


    Hong Ming''s cultivation has finally reached the peak of nine levels of Qi training.


    Among the sun, moon and gourd, biluolingmu has grown up. It''s a pity that in more than 100 years, biluolingmu is still small and far from the result.


    After reaching the peak of nine levels of Qi training, Hong Ming had two paths ahead of him.


    First, advanced foundation construction period.


    Hong Ming has been taking medium level pills, but there is very little erysipelas. Coupled with the characteristics of Guiyuan Liuyang Gong, Hong Ming felt that even if he didn''t need to build a foundation, he would have a great chance to advance to the foundation building stage. But this method is suitable for ordinary people, but after Hong Ming knew the existence of practicing Qi from the 10th level to the 12th level, he had a higher ambition.


    Second, break the border.


    Enter the tenth level of Qi training.


    It''s hard, but it''s not impossible for Hong Ming.


    After thinking carefully, Hong Ming takes out Lei Yuanguo''s clothes.


    The first Lei Yuanguo comes into the stomach, and the power of Tianlei soon comes in, and begins to refine the body, spirit and spirit.


    But the power of thunder is not enough.


    When Lei Yuanguo''s medicinal power was more than half, there was still no trend of breakthrough. Hong Ming took one more Lei Yuanguo.


    After taking the second Lei Yuanguo, the power of Tianlei is more, and the vitality of Lei Yuanguo is more integrated into the body and soul. The spiritual power of Dantian has a growing trend again.


    But that''s not enough.


    Hong Ming took another Lei Yuanguo when he had more than half the strength of the last one.


    Three Lei Yuanguo in a row.


    This time, Hong Ming finally felt the change.

 Chapter 79

    The cultivation in Qi training period reaches the peak at the Ninth level of Qi training.


    Because the meaning of Qi training period is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and to refine the aura of Dantian. After reaching the Ninth level of Qi training, it is impossible to combine the aura of the Ninth level of Qi training into one.


    This is the main reason why ordinary people can''t advance to the tenth level of Qi training.


    In order to advance to the tenth level of Qi training, monks need to cultivate the physical body to the extreme of Qi training period, use the physical body to refine the spiritual power, and then integrate it into the elixir power. After this step, the spiritual power and the physical body will be further refined and purified.


    Unfortunately, it''s too hard to get there.


    It''s hard, not physical strength.


    It means the purity of the body, the fit between the body and the spiritual power of heaven and earth, the perfection of the body as one, reaching the limit.


    This is similar to the weakening of the body without leakage, Tianxiu body.


    To achieve this, it is more difficult for a monk to practice his body.


    If the general monk had better talent, he would be able to do it with one Lei Yuanguo. However, Hong Ming used three Lei Yuanguo to refine his body, plus the one he took before, a total of four Lei Yuanguo.


    "There are ten levels of Qi training. From the strength point of view, the improvement is not big. It''s not as good as the breakthrough from the middle stage of Qi training to the later stage of Qi training."


    Hong Ming felt it a little, then he realized it.


    From the initial stage to the middle stage and later stage of Qi training, the strength of Qi training has improved significantly. Whether it is spiritual power or spiritual consciousness, the improvement range is very obvious. However, from the Ninth level of Qi training to the tenth level of Qi training, there is no such great progress.


    However, compared with the nine levels of Qi training, the strength has been greatly improved.


    "According to Ji Changbo, practicing Qi from the first level to the Ninth level is the cultivation of Qi. When the heaven and earth aura enters the elixir field, the aura reaches the acme. Practicing Qi from the tenth level is the embodiment of essence, and the body is perfect. When you reach the eleventh level, the cultivation is God. With ordinary cultivation methods, you can go a step further in no way."


    When Hong Ming reached the tenth level of Qi training, he was bored again.


    There is no way to practice eleven levels of Qi in the true formula of small five elements.


    According to the master, the secret skill of practicing Qi at the eleventh level is a family secret, which can''t be spread out, so it''s not left.


    However, the master himself didn''t practice the twelve levels of Qi.


    "The tenth level of Qi training is possible if you have a chance to enter, but the eleventh level of Qi training can''t be successfully practiced unless you have outstanding talent or are really a secret disciple of a large sect."


    "It''s a legend to practice twelve levels of Qi."


    Hong Ming is a little reluctant.


    Hong Ming is still dissatisfied with the fact that he is much better than most people in the Luoxing islands in terms of Qi training and foundation building.


    After carefully searching the cave, Hong Ming finally left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vein.


    Gong Song and the other two disciples of Danxia sect are fighting. In this vein, demons and beasts are constantly entering, and their strength is not weak.


    "Elder martial brother Gong, there are too many monsters. Let''s go first."


    Next to him, a disciple of the eighth level of Qi training began to speak. A top-grade defensive weapon on his body was emitting a faint light, and he could not resist the attack of monsters.


    Seeing this, Gong Song gritted his teeth and said:


    "you go first, I''ll cushion you."


    The other two, with gratitude in their eyes, were ready to retreat.


    Just at this time, a huge sword appeared in the passage. The huge sword swayed with the shadow. Every time it moved, a monster fell to the ground with a howl. It was only ten breath of Kung Fu, and more than ten monsters died.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Song''s face changed at first, and then he looked happy when he saw the figure. He said:


    "elder martial brother Hong."


    Hong Ming nodded slightly and put away the monster''s body first.


    These are all second-order monsters, and a small part of them have demon pills, which can be used to refine elixir with advanced mana.


    As for the remaining materials on the monster, Hong Ming became interested. Except for some important materials, most of them were still on the ground. This scene made the other two eight level disciples of Qi practice look surprised.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, you didn''t show up for half a year. I thought you had met something unexpected."


    Gong song came forward to say hello.


    "Some time ago, I just got some second-order spirit material in the vein and refined a magic weapon. It took some time." Hong Ming explained and asked casually:


    "have the monsters outside the ore veins dispersed recently?"


    Hearing this, Gong Song''s face was gloomy and said:


    "no, the Wuyuan vein is completely surrounded. There are more than 300 nautical miles around, and there are many monsters. Before, martial uncle Ge wanted to go back to the clan for help. He met a group of Fourth-Order monsters, who were seriously injured and managed to escape."


    "So you can''t get out in a short time?"


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    According to the truth, it shouldn''t be.


    Gong Song nodded, opened his mouth slightly, and used the secret technique to transmit sound into the secret"There are notes coming from zongmen. Because there are five level monsters blocking, Jindan period real people can''t come to support, but the five level monsters can''t come. There''s no danger for the moment."


    "That''s good."


    Hong Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. There are more monsters in this place, but it doesn''t matter to Hong Ming.


    "I want to add something to this customs clearance. I don''t know if there are enough ore veins?"


    During the Qi training period, monks also need to breathe in the sea area, which is different from the foundation building period. Therefore, they need to replenish air. There is air stored in several magic weapons that Hong Ming carried.


    Just three months ago, plus half a year, we used 7788.


    "Of course there is. There is a special array to extract air from sea water in this mine vein. This array has not been destroyed. There is no shortage for the time being." Gong Song said casually.


    With Gong Song, they soon came to danxiazong''s residence in the vein.


    This place is equipped with an array of at least three levels. It is not powerful enough to resist the monsters in the veins, so it is stable for a while.


    After replenishing the air, Hong Ming came to one of the biggest caves in the array.


    When Gong Yi saw Hong Ming, he still encouraged him and said, "I was worried about your bad luck before. I was killed in the tide of animals. Now I see that you are OK, so I can explain to your master."


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    Hong Ming replied respectfully.


    "Well, your master has been closed recently. I can''t say that when he comes out, he will be in the golden elixir stage. There will be some things you need to deal with. "


    Gong Yi talked about some things.


    I talked about it for a long time.


    It seems that this kind of old foundation building monks have such characteristics, and they don''t work hard any more. They just want to care for their younger generation and take care of their younger generation. This is normal.


    It''s a pity that without the mind of seeking truth, it''s hard to go further.


    After getting more information about the vein from martial uncle, Hong Ming left.


    After opening a cave at will, Hong Ming began to understand the true formula of the five elements.


    The true formula of the five elements has been understood for less than half a year, but after each comprehension, there are still some understandings, especially in the process of improving the skills. Hong Ming needs to understand it carefully.


    But this time, not long after, there were notes on the array.


    After receiving the notes, Hong Ming opens the array.


    Outside the array, Gong Song stood with a little uneasy.

 Chapter 80

    After welcoming Gong Song and the other two disciples of Danxia sect, Hong Ming asked:


    "younger martial brother Gong has come, but what''s the matter?"


    Gong Song was a little embarrassed and said:


    "well, I don''t know if brother Hong has extra pills for sale here. The price can be doubled."


    "Oh? That''s why. "


    Hong Ming was a little puzzled.


    Gong Song explained with a bitter smile.


    This time, it was said that it would take three months, so they didn''t prepare too much pills. Who knows, after half a year, there are still demons and beasts outside. As a result, many disciples are short of pills.


    The elixir to restore the spirit power is not enough. It''s a big deal. After hunting the monster, meditate slowly to recover. It takes more time or use the spirit stone to recover.


    But without the elixir to improve cultivation, I feel depressed.


    When the tide of beasts came, there were countless monsters and more demonic pills. Even in Danyun immortal city, the price of pills had a downward trend, but there was no pill to buy here.


    Therefore, Gong Song thought of Hong Ming.


    In this vein, there are only three first-order alchemists, who can only refine pills in the middle of Qi refining at most, while Hong Ming is the only second-order alchemist. Therefore, Gong song came to speak.


    "I see. Younger martial brother Gong doesn''t have to worry about it. Although I don''t have many pills here, I collected a lot of auxiliary materials for Zhang''s Alchemy before, and it''s OK to refine hundreds of furnaces of pills."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Gong Song is very happy.


    A demon pill is about five hundred spirit stones. Generally, it can exchange two or three pills. Hong Ming is not too harsh. He used a bottle of ten pills to exchange five second-order demon pills, and so did the other two younger martial brothers.


    Changed the demon Dan, three people all show happy color.


    "By the way, three younger martial brothers, do you have some extra skills, magic and secret skills? Recently, you have encountered a bottleneck in your cultivation. I want to see some skills and secret skills to broaden my horizons."


    Hong Ming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it is. It''s just a coincidence. Most of them are incomplete. Do you want them, elder martial brother?" Gong Song was a little embarrassed.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Gong Song is also sincere, directly took out five or six jade slips handed over.


    So did the other two.


    Hong Ming showed a smile on his face, but he didn''t check it. He said with a smile:


    "thank you very much. If there are other younger martial brothers who want to buy pills, you can also tell them that as long as there are extra jade slips, I can exchange them here."


    The three nodded.


    Half a day later.


    Outside the cave, more than ten people lined up to exchange pills.


    In addition to taking out the demon Dan, everyone also took out five jade slips.


    Only this time, Hong Ming will check it a little. If the things in the jade slips are too useless, Hong Ming will directly refuse. In this way, more than ten bottles of pills were sold in a row before they stopped.


    "Younger martial brothers, the pills are gone for the time being. I''ll start refining these two days and exchange them in three days."


    Hong Ming closed the array and returned to the cave.


    Although the rest of the disciples were a little depressed, they didn''t worry that they could exchange after three days.


    In the cave.


    Instead of looking at the demon pill in a hurry, Hong Ming takes out the jade slips and realizes them one by one.


    , who had perfected the truth of Xiao Wu Xing, had mentioned that in order to improve this method, he had collected thousands of secret arts and magic techniques, and absorbed the essence into the truth of Xiao Wu Xing.


    Hong Ming himself has a similar idea.


    But in Danxia sect, it would be terrible to exchange contribution points for Gongfa, magic and secret skills.


    Even if Hong Ming worked hard for 500 years, he couldn''t check the skills and secret skills recorded in the danwu hall. Therefore, it''s a choice to collect by yourself.


    And in this place, it''s a good opportunity.


    Looking at the jade slips one by one, Hong Ming''s face was sometimes happy and sometimes depressed.


    The skills, magic and secret skills given by these disciples are all obtained by chance. Most of them are the booty after fighting, or the inheritance of the predecessors in some relics or caves.


    Since I am willing to give it to Hong Ming so easily, the value is certainly not high.


    Even if the value is slightly good, it is incomplete.


    Hong Ming looked at it carefully, but it was quite boring.


    Most of them are very boring. The recorded secret arts are extremely simple, and the magic arts are also extremely low-level. Even if Hong Ming does not give up his heart to look at them carefully, he will not gain much.


    However, after checking 60 or 70 jade slips, Hong Ming is not without harvest.


    Among them, there are several jade slips, which record good skills and secrets.


    For example, jindinggong.


    This skill is one of the advanced skills of danxiazong, and bixuan is the one who practiced it. Although there is only a part of Jinding skill in the jade slips, Hong Ming still can see a lot of mystery."It''s extraordinary that this skill can be cultivated normally. The spirit power in the body condenses the Golden Tripod, and the precious elixir is added to it. In the Golden Tripod, the unique elixir is bred. The elixir will have infinite power."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a magic way. If you continue to practice like this, the pills that will cost countless energy to coagulate will be cheaper for others.


    However, if we change it, it will have a good mystery.


    For example, use Jinding to gather erysipelas and poisonous gas in the body, and finally discharge them.


    If so, the speed of cultivation will be improved.


    It''s just that Hong Ming didn''t know how to do it. He didn''t collect such skills, but there was no problem with such ideas.


    There is also the baigui body quenching skill of baigui sect, which is also an incomplete version.


    However, Hong Ming also got a lot of inspiration. The way to refine foreign matters and improve his own strength in a short time is very good.


    In addition, there are several kinds of secrets and spells.


    One of the secrets is called shuijingzhu.


    this secret trick is a secret trick that is not known how long it has been passed. Though it has been partially fragmentary, the remaining part is extremely mysterious. This secret art enables the priest to collect the essence of water and moisten the spirit.


    This is a secret skill to enhance the spirit.


    It''s a pity that this secret skill can''t be practiced without a part.


    Even so, Hong Ming also has a lot of insights.


    This is the first time that Hong Ming has seen a way to enhance the spirit during the Qi training period. Besides, there is no more.


    After careful understanding, Hong Ming is to start alchemy.


    In the storage bag, there are some elixirs that can improve their magic power in the later period of Qi training, but the Chinese elixir is no longer available. Hong Ming has to continue to take elixirs and constantly polish his spiritual power.


    After breaking through the ten layers of Qi training, you also need to exercise your body and enhance your spiritual power.


    The three Yang spirit fire will continue to refine the spirit power every day.


    Although the progress has been very small.


    In addition, Hong Ming also made progress in the step of the cloud top of yin and Yang. Although the comprehension of yin and Yang runes was slow, it was very smooth, which surprised Hong Ming.


    At first, it was just some speculation, but gradually Hong Ming was sure.


    However, when there is time later, this guess will be tested.

 Chapter 81

    For more than a month, Hong Ming was refining and trading pills.


    In this vein, there are nearly 200 people with the surviving miners and three waves of Danxia sect disciples. All of them are elixirs that lack spiritual power. On the contrary, each of them has a lot of demon elixirs.


    In a short period of time can not go out of the case, Hong Ming here as the only second-class alchemist, naturally is the rising tide.


    It took Hong Ming more than a month to collect more than 1500 kinds of skills, magic and secret skills.


    It wasn''t until there was almost no skill that Hong Ming announced that the auxiliary medicine for refining pills had been consumed, and there was no way to refine pills any more.


    Refining so many elixirs, even the demon elixir, can be hunted at any time, but the auxiliary medicine is not a small number.


    Hong Ming is a family alchemy, with auxiliary medicine, which is completely understandable.


    Many alchemists have this habit.


    But adjuvants can''t be unlimited.


    After more than a month of continuous alchemy, it will be consumed.


    Other people no longer disturb Hong Ming.


    At last, Hong Ming has time to stay in the cave, enjoying himself and practicing alone.


    If you really want to talk about elixirs, there are still many Hongming and auxiliary medicines. There are hundreds of elixirs in the sun moon gourd. The high-level elixirs are not complete, but the low-level elixirs have already been collected.


    As long as it is not particularly rare, Hong Ming has reserves.


    Even if all the demonic pills of demons and beasts are refined into pills, there will be surplus.


    But of course Hong Ming will not.


    With more than 1500 jade slips, Hongming''s time passes quickly.


    In particular, there are more than 1500 jade slips with various origins, among which there are also the secrets of magic.


    Hong Ming has gained a lot by checking and understanding each one.


    Even if it''s low-level skills, some of them have their own mysteries. Some of the training ideas and methods can be used for reference and improved, not to mention many of them.


    Like a magic trick.


    This secret skill is called blood evil spirit foundation building skill.


    As the name suggests, it is the secret skill to achieve the foundation period.


    uses mystic techniques to extract monster and human flesh, spirit essence, and promote the base period.


    It''s just that this secret skill has a lot of defects and difficulties, and its success rate is very low. For the time being, after using this secret skill to advance the foundation construction period, it can only be trapped in the initial stage of foundation construction, and it''s hard to make progress. Therefore, this secret skill can be regarded as a chicken rib.


    However, even if it is such a secret skill, it is not without merit.


    For example, the combat power of this secret skill is terrible. The initial advanced foundation building period is equivalent to the middle foundation building period, and the strength of divine consciousness is higher than that of the general middle foundation building period. The reason why


    is the essence of spirits and monks is also the essence of their spirits.


    though the reason for the chaos is unmatched, the essence of this spirit is not completely absorbed, it will cause fatal injury to the later practice, but this thing is after all the golden Dan life can be refined.


    refined the essence of heaven and earth into the spirit.


    Hong Ming deliberated the vital information from this secret skill.


    To practice the ten levels of Qi, we need to cultivate the essence of human body and the body to the extreme.


    To practice Qi level 11, you need a strong spirit.


    Twelve levels of Qi training. The period of Qi training is complete. The conditions are unknown for the time being.


    it is difficult to achieve eleven layers of spirit and strong spirit. According to what is learned from this secret art, Hong Ming needs to refining the essence of heaven and earth, which seems to be a real life in the golden age.


    Otherwise, Hong Ming''s spirit will slowly improve with the improvement of cultivation.


    With this information, Hong Ming is even more depressed.


    can also strengthen the spirit from the spirits and human beings, but the side effects are great.


    However, although still did not find a way, but at least have a reference ideas, Hong Ming does not feel tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Five months later.


    It''s been more than a year since I came to Wuyuan mine. After such a long time, some disciples were killed and injured, and those who are still here feel a little bored.


    On this day, the three friars of the foundation period finally recruited all their disciples.


    Within the array.


    Shi Yuxiong, Gong Yi and Ge Feng stood in front of all the disciples, looking very serious.


    "Recently, we contacted other sects of the Wuyuan ore vein, namely, Mosha sect, baigui sect, Baiqiao sect, yinzha sect. Wuzong sect decided to join forces in a month to fight against the encirclement of demons and beasts."


    As soon as Shi Yuxiong opened his mouth, he said the three men''s decision.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he frowned.


    Although there are fewer monsters outside than before, there are still five or six thousand. It''s extremely dangerous to rush out like this. Maybe half of the disciples present will survive.It''s a little chilling for zongmen to do so.


    There are more than 200 disciples below, most of them are worried and angry.


    It''s depressing to stay in this place, but it''s still safe. Therefore, most people don''t want to take the risk. If it takes a year or two to stay in this place, there will be more deaths and injuries of monsters, and some monsters will go up, and the situation will be much better.


    So, after hearing this, the next disciples were in a little commotion.


    In the face of such a situation, Gong Yi stood up and said:


    "the array of Wuyuan vein is more and more destroyed by monsters. If it goes on like this, it will be impossible to extract air from the sea in less than a month. If you stay here at that time, you will surely die."


    "What is it?"


    More than 200 disciples in Qi training period were frightened.


    Is the air running out?


    Even when Hong Ming heard the news, he looked wrinkled.


    If you don''t breathe for a long time, you will die.


    On the contrary, during the foundation period, even if you don''t breathe for a few years, nothing will happen.


    There are so many disciples in Qi training period, even if most of them have stored air, it can''t last long. If the array is destroyed, there are more and more monsters coming in, but they need air, which makes people feel desperate.


    Rush out. It''s dangerous.


    If you don''t rush out, you''ll die.


    "Next, everyone get ready. When the time comes, the five main gates will work together. I''ll wait in the front to open the way, and you can run away separately." Ge Feng said calmly.


    Ge Feng is the youngest and the most powerful of the three friars in the foundation period. Although he was in the middle of the foundation period, he rushed out to the sect some time ago to ask for help. When he met eight fourth-order monsters, they all fled back.


    When GE Feng spoke, others were convinced.


    There are five major gates that take the lead in the construction period, which can attract the third and fourth level monsters, and then the danger will be greatly reduced.


    The probability of escape is much higher.


    In this case, there is no objection.


    Of course, it''s no use having objections.


    At most hide in the vein, when the more dangerous.


    After telling the news, Hong Ming is taken by Gong Song to his martial uncle Gong Yi''s cave. As soon as Gong Yi opens his mouth, he tells an amazing story.

 Chapter 82

    "This time, you two must take the opportunity to leave and hide here. There is no doubt that you will die."


    Gongyi looks very serious.


    Hong Ming still had the idea of hiding here. After all, no one could find his master''s cave unless it was a coincidence. There was still half a year''s air in his magic weapon. It''s not too late to go out when the monsters disperse.


    "Martial uncle Gong, but what''s new?"


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    Gong Yi nodded and said:


    "from the thousand mile notes on the other side of zongmen, the monster has gathered again and is ready to attack the five islands. This time, it may last for decades. Starting from the outermost part, it sweeps all the way, and the five yuan vein is on the way. At that time, there will be five level monsters, or even six level monsters. If they stay here, they will surely die. "


    Hong Ming was shocked and kept silent.


    The once-in-a-thousand-year animal tide is really about to begin.


    According to the records in the ancient books, even the five main gates would be broken in such a large-scale animal tide. The top power of the Luoxing islands will reshuffle, and many sects will be destroyed at this time.


    A new sect will emerge.


    The tide of beasts will last for 300 to 500 years.


    The tide of beasts will not fade until there are heavy casualties of monsters and human beings.


    This is extremely dangerous for monks, but most of those who can survive can advance to the peak of the foundation period. Because there are too many dead and wounded monsters, the demon Dan and the spirit material will increase at a rapid speed.


    Not yet.


    But before long, the clan is likely to move out and move to the sea area, and the clan''s disciples will disperse and fight for their lives.


    At the same time, the difficulty of acquiring the sect''s skills and secrets will be greatly reduced.


    Just when to start, no one knows.


    Hong Ming felt a little excited when he thought of it.


    This is the real big time.


    "Here are some third-order seal characters. They have stored mana in them. Then you can use them and run away. Remember to fly into the air and run away, don''t stay


    Gongyi one person gave two Fu Zhuan, exhorting.


    Hong Ming put it away and said thanks.


    Gong Song was a little embarrassed, but he put it away after the salute.


    Later, Gong Yi explained some things.


    For example, after fleeing, they directly sacrifice their flying weapons and fly into the sky. No matter what, they first escape for a certain distance before making plans.


    In addition, there are some things about the Gong family, but Hong Ming is embarrassed.


    After listening to Gong Yi''s words, Gong Song couldn''t help but shed tears:


    "why should my uncle say this? Although my trip is dangerous, after all, it''s the five major departments that have taken action at the same time, so I should be able to return to the Island smoothly."


    Gong Yi''s words have the meaning of explaining the future affairs, which makes Hong Ming feel bad.


    Gong Yi was quite open and said with a smile:


    "who can say that? Anyway, I have lived for 350 years, and even if I linger to return to the clan, I will not have a few days. In case I can''t go back, you should remember to take care of my children. I also asked younger martial brother Ge about this matter. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it, just feel reluctant to give up"


    hearing this, Hong Ming was even more worried It was a slight surprise.


    Gong Yi has a good mind. He knows that he still has this kind of human feelings when the time is not long. Gong Song has a good talent. When he tested his Linggen potential point, he was more than 80 years old. He practiced to the eighth level of Qi training at a young age. It''s very likely that he will be able to build a foundation. Now he is entrusted with this. If Gong Yi is gone, Gong Song will certainly take care of his children.


    And uncle Ge, although he was a little lonely, he had a good temperament.


    In this way, those two children are likely to be taken care of by two friars during the foundation period, and they will not be worse.


    However, Gong Song is open-minded. Although he has only a few decades to live, when it comes to the end, he dares to face life and death, which makes Hong Ming feel reverent.


    After the chat, Hong Ming also left.


    A month later is the time to leave, but for Hong Ming, there is really nothing to prepare.


    The only thing to do is to continue to understand the jade slips.


    A month passed in a flash.


    On this day.


    All the disciples of Danxia sect came to the outside of the array, but if they checked carefully, there were still a few people hiding in the vein and didn''t come out.


    The three friars in the foundation period didn''t pay any attention either. Until the time of Zishi, the three men did it.


    Among the three, Gong Yi is the most powerful, with more than a dozen Water Dragons around his body converging rapidly, while Gong Yi''s body stands in the water dragon and rushes out directly, and soon disappears.


    In fact, Shi Yuxiong is the most extraordinary. A flying sword flies out and disappears with a whew.


    What this man practiced was a rare sword.


    The last one to start is Ge Feng, who is usually the most low-key. But as soon as he makes a move, a spirit beast appears. The spirit beast looks like a lion, but it has armor. Ge Feng stands on the back of the spirit beast and kills it.After more than ten breath, in the water area, there are amazing spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Gong Song hurried forward, and the other disciples flew in all directions.


    But just escaped not long, around a monster is killed up.


    Gong Song follows Hong Ming, and there are thirty or forty second-order monsters coming.


    "Come on, don''t get entangled."


    Gong Song said in a low voice and fled quickly. There was a third-order Rune on his body. Even in the sea, his speed was faster than that of the second-order monster. They fled without delay.


    However, the effect of Fu and Zhuan was weakened only by more than ten breath of Kung Fu.


    And close to the location of the sea, even hundreds of monsters cruising, see two people, immediately rushed over.


    "You step back and let me do it."


    Hong Ming said in a low voice. The black and white light appeared on his body. His body turned into a light and quickly killed the monster. At the same time, the gray sword in Hong Ming''s hand expanded rapidly.


    Poof!


    With one sword, a second-order monster is smashed by Hong Ming.


    And Hong Ming''s body, quickly disappeared, is a sword.


    Gong Song had seen Hong Ming do it last time, but this time he was still surprised.


    Hong Ming''s strength is too strong. It''s terrible. No matter how strong the second-order monster is, he will die with one sword under Hong Ming''s sword. He never makes a second attack.


    More than 100 monsters were slaughtered in just a moment.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, this is the demon elixir and spirit material on the monster." Gong Song tidied up the battle scene and handed over a storage bag.


    Hong Ming was not polite either. After putting away the storage bag, he left directly.


    WOW!


    After leaving the sea, Gong Song didn''t hesitate. He directly sacrificed a blue top-grade flying weapon. When they entered, they would flee.


    Most of the animal tides in the sea are underwater monsters, but few can soar. At this time, it is the best way to escape directly in the air.


    They are about to escape by flying magic weapon with wind property.


    At this time, a chill fell on the flying magic weapon.

 Chapter 83

    Hum!


    As soon as the flying weapon shakes, a cold air seeps into it. Gong Song reluctantly urges it to fly.


    However, the speed of the top flight weapon is greatly reduced.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Hong Ming immediately found a toad on the sea. The toad was not ugly at all. He didn''t have poisonous pimples on his body. On the contrary, he was crystal clear, but the smell of the monster was higher than that of the two.


    Third order monster.


    Gong Song''s face changed greatly. He pinched out the formula with both hands. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and sprayed it on the flying weapon. With the help of blood essence, the flying weapon hummed and flew away.


    But behind, the third-order monster ice toad was beating on the water. He jumped several feet away at one time and caught up with him.


    Every time I jump, I spit cold air in my mouth and spray it on the flying weapon.


    Originally, the speed of the flying weapon was very fast, but it was spewed out by the cold, and the speed dropped greatly.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he clenched his teeth, protruded a pure white flame in his mouth, pinched the magic formula in his hand, and the flame rolled and formed a flame, which spread out and quickly surrounded the flying magic weapon. Under the flame, the cold air on the flying magic weapon quickly melted.


    Whoosh!


    The flying magic weapon shows the fastest speed at last. With the blessing of blood essence, it escapes quickly.


    Although the toad followed closely, the distance between them became bigger and bigger.


    But right now.


    Gong Song''s face turned white, and the speed of the flying spirit weapon was greatly reduced.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, it''s time for the secret arts. Now the speed of the flying magic weapon is too slow. You can go quickly. After I cushion you, you should be able to escape. When you return to the clan, remember to take care of martial uncle Gong''s children."


    Gong Song said in a low voice, his eyes showing a decisive color.


    Hong Ming wants to escape, but in this case, he has no face to escape.


    If Gong Song left Hong Ming to take the initiative to flee, Hong Ming didn''t mind selling Gong Song once, but Gong Song was so determined that Hong Ming admired him.


    In life, we should do something and not do something.


    "Younger martial brother Gong is recovering from his injury. Let''s go ahead first. I''ll hold the monster and wait for a while before catching up." Hong Ming said, flying down the flying weapon, the small gray sword in his hand enlarged and killed him.


    The third level monster, Hong Ming is the first time against.


    In the past, Hong Ming did not dare to confront the third-order monsters. After all, it was the same as the monsters in the early days of foundation construction.


    However, since his great strength and many adventures, Hong Ming has never been able to play a very good game. This third level monster is also a good opportunity.


    Boom!


    Falling from the sky, Hong Ming waves a huge sword in his hand and kills him.


    The snow toad was stunned by Hong Ming''s action.


    But the snow Toad''s body was white, and a solid layer of ice appeared on it. Hong Ming''s strike only repulsed the snow toad, but he was not injured.


    "It''s worthy of being a third-order monster. If it''s a second-order monster, this blow can''t be stopped."


    Gululu!


    The snow toad growled and killed him.


    This time, the snow toad directly bumped into Hong Ming. Hong Ming''s body was in a flash, and the black and white Yin and Yang were flowing. He dodged and then cut up with a huge sword.


    But the snow toad reacted very quickly, turned his head and took a cold breath.


    As soon as Hong Ming''s sword fell, he was hit by the cold.


    In a flash, Hong Ming''s body was frozen by a cold air. If a general monk in Qi training period was hit by the cold air, he would be frozen and die.


    However, Hong Ming''s refined Qi is perfect and strong during the Qi training period. Although he feels a little uncomfortable, it doesn''t matter.


    The only trouble is that the purest part of the cold air, cold to the extreme, actually intruded into Hong Ming''s body, making Hong Ming''s movement speed and attack speed slow.


    Even the mind is affected, a little slower.


    "What a chill."


    Hong Ming''s body was tempered by the fire of the three yang. He was not afraid of the general cold, but the cold did harm to Hong Ming.


    If it had been before, Hong Ming would have used Sanyang Linghuo to dispel the cold.


    However, after learning more skills, magic and secret arts, Hong Ming had a different understanding. Instead of dispelling the chill, he quietly operated the nine evil spirits quenching body secret arts.


    The secret technique of nine evil spirits quenching body was created by Feng Ping, but now it is modified by Hong Ming in combination with the part about refining body in the true formula of small five elements. It can''t be said that it completely surpasses Feng Ping''s version, but it''s true that each has its own advantages.


    For example, now, instead of dispelling the cold, Hong Ming''s body and aura are absorbed.


    Then the body was tempered by the cold.Tempered in battle.


    This is also the result of Hong Ming''s modification according to a secret skill in the true formula of the five elements.


    Since Hong Ming was tempered in the battle, he did not care and killed him. It was just that the ice toad was so powerful that he completely suppressed Hong Ming. If Hong Ming had not been protected by the geomagnetic shield, he would not have been able to fight in the front.


    Even so, Hong Ming was beaten.


    On the flying weapon, Gong Song, who had just taken pills, saw this scene, widened his eyes, opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of martial uncle Lu. In those days, martial uncle Lu was said to be able to escape easily from the third level monsters, and now elder martial brother Hong is also like that. If I hadn''t held back, I''m afraid elder martial brother Lu would have left long ago. "


    Gong song came back and whispered to himself.


    Thinking of this, Gong Song said in secret:


    "elder martial brother, the injury is almost healed. I''ll wait for you in front. Elder martial brother, come quickly."


    "Well, you go first, and I''ll fight with the beast for a while."


    Hong Ming laughed.


    With a movement in his heart, the fire of Sanyang spirit gushes out and pours on the ice snow toad. The ice snow toad cries out in agony. Looking at this scene, Hong Ming feels much better about being beaten by the ice snow toad for a long time.


    Gululu!


    After being burned by sanyangling fire, the ice toad became more angry. He didn''t care about the flame on his body, but also highlighted the cold air and spurted it towards Hongming.


    Just as Hong Ming felt that the cold in his body was not enough, he saw the cold coming.


    Not to say much, Hong Ming directly suffered the cold, and then Sanyang Linghuo killed him.


    It''s the same with ice toads.


    One man and one beast attack the opponent directly, regardless of the opponent''s ice and fire. Moreover, between the attacks, the flesh is constantly colliding.


    Hong Ming was panting for half an hour.


    This time, it was a good fight.


    "I''ll let you go this time, and I''ll call you next time when you''re strong."


    When Hong Ming laughed, the black and white light on his body flashed, and he was about to escape,


    at this time, the ice Toad''s mouth opened, and a sound came into Hong Ming''s ears from forming a straight line:


    "human, fire, yes, come again if you have a chance."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly is drill into the sea water to disappear.


    Hong Ming stood in the air with an incredible look.

 Chapter 84

    "How is that possible?"


    "How can the third-order monster speak? It is clearly recorded in the ancient books that only the fifth order monster, equivalent to the golden elixir period, can refine the throat bone and speak. This is common sense. How can this third-order monster speak?"


    Hong Ming feels incredible.


    If the voice had nothing to do with the battle, Hong Ming thought it was an illusion.


    With doubts in my heart, I catch up with Gong Song.


    On the flying weapon, Hong Ming closed his eyes and meditated.


    The cold in the flesh is still working. Hong Ming''s meditation with his eyes closed is to use the cold to strengthen the flesh and purify the spiritual power.


    Although the advanced level of Qi training has little to do with the physical body and spiritual power, it''s always good to be more powerful.


    However, when they returned to danxiazong half a month later, Hong Ming''s face was smiling.


    After the cold air was consumed, not only the physical body was strengthened, the spiritual power was purified, but also the spirit was strengthened, which made Hong Ming feel happy. Unfortunately, this method of strengthening the spirit was too slow and undesirable.


    but Hongming vaguely guesses that this cold should contain a hint of heaven and earth.


    To danxiazong, two people go to task hall report.


    This was previously agreed in the vein.


    Those who return to the sect will also be compensated.


    When they came to the mission hall, Shi Yuxiong had been waiting here for a long time, but the other two didn''t show up.


    "Uncle Shi, is my uncle back?"


    After receiving the reward of zongmen, Gong Song asks.


    When Shi Yuxiong heard this, his face darkened slightly, and he said:


    "in order to cover GE''s escape, younger martial brother Gong blew up his own spirit weapon, and finally used his secret skill, and chose the monster to die together."


    Sobbing!


    Gong Song choked and couldn''t speak.


    Fortunately, someone from the Gong family came and took Gong Song back.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he sighed. After he left, he returned to the cave. This trip was so complicated. The constant fighting made Hong Ming feel as if he had been separated from others.


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming closes the array and lies down to sleep.


    After two days and two nights, Hong Ming got up again.


    Only this time, Hong Ming was really at a loss.


    The cultivation of skills has reached a bottleneck. It''s hard to make progress now, and so is the cultivation of magic and secret skills. In addition to the cloud top step of yin and Yang, the cultivation of other spells also stagnated.


    There is almost no chance of any further progress.


    Next, it seems that the only feasible reason is to advance the foundation period.


    However, Hong Ming didn''t find a way to break through the problem of Qi training level 11.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hong Ming came to the interior of Danxia Zong to hang out.


    In the past three years, Hong Ming went to the forbidden spirit sea area and stayed in the deep-sea vein for more than a year. He didn''t stay long in the Danxia sect. This time, Hong Ming found many interesting things.


    For example, there are more and more disciples of Danxia sect.


    Even Hong Ming found out that his younger disciples were just in the middle of Qi training.


    It''s totally different from a few years ago.


    But after asking, Hong Ming got the answer.


    Because of the tide of animals, there were many dead and injured disciples in the major schools, including Danxia sect. Therefore, they recruited from sanxiu and relaxed the requirements. For a time, the number of disciples in the outer schools was amazing.


    And so many outside disciples also led to the abnormal prosperity of the clan.


    Countless disciples in a team of five or six went to the sea to hunt monsters. After they got the materials and elixir from monsters, they came back to exchange for skills and magic, elixir and contribution points. The whole Danxia sect was very busy.


    Hong Ming turned around, but there was nothing suitable for him.


    In desperation, Hong Ming thought about it and had to go to the fire devil''s collar again.


    But this time, just beside the lake of magma, a blue light came down from the sky. A nun in the light showed up and stared at Hong Ming.


    "Where are you from? What are you doing here?"


    The nun said sternly.


    Hong Ming frowned slightly. After seeing this man, he moved his mind, saluted and said:


    "may I ask if you are Ms. Gong?"


    When the nun heard Hong Ming''s words, her face turned a little red, but she nodded and then responded, "are you Hong Ming? The nerd''s former disciple? "


    "It''s the disciple. I''ll see you."


    Hong Ming saluted respectfully.


    Seeing this, Gong Shiniang relaxed a little. Her face was slightly stiff. She waved her arm gently and said as majestically as she could"Your master is closing the door and going into the golden elixir period. Why are you looking for him now?"


    "Madam, I have reached the Ninth level of Qi training recently. When I met a bottleneck, I wanted to go to the danwu hall to see some ancient books about Kung Fu. I just needed too many contributions from the sect, so I couldn''t get them all together. So I asked the master for help."


    Hong Ming said with a low brow.


    Generally speaking, when a bottleneck is encountered, one has to fight more. In danger, when the natural gas engine changes, one has a chance to break through. Or one has to read more ancient books and books. If one can''t tell what one sees, one will break through.


    In addition, it is to take pills.


    However, Hong Ming will not choose to take it unless it is a top-grade pill or a high-grade elixir. There is no such pill in the Luoxing islands.


    After hearing this, Gong Shiniang suddenly realized it and said:


    "according to the truth, Shiniang should help you to get a pill for building foundation, but now there are many things to do. The clan distributes all the pills for building foundation. As a reward for the task, Shiniang can''t get it. Only after your master coagulates the golden elixir, can he help you get what you want with the face of a real person in the golden elixir period. But it will take at least two or three years. During this period, you will stay in the danwu hall and don''t go out, so as to avoid the accident of the previous five yuan vein. "


    "Miss Xie."


    Hong Ming looks happy.


    Gong Shi Niang thinks that Hong Ming is in the bottleneck because she wants to get the building base pill. She finds such a way to go to danwu hall, so she should do it.


    But this is what Hong Ming wanted.


    Gong Shi Niang worships the flying spirit weapon and brings Hong Ming to a palace.


    Here, Gong Shiniang entered the palace by herself.


    After waiting for a long time, Gong Shiniang followed an old man and came out.


    "Meet the leader."


    Hong Ming salutes.


    "Well, well, since it''s recommended by the Gong family and a disciple of younger martial brother Lu, I''ll send you. According to the truth, the task of guarding the danwu hall has to be completed in the foundation period, and you have to be quite old and have no desire to seek Tao. This time, it''s an exception for you." Head Fu said.


    Danwu hall is related to the inheritance of the clan.


    Naturally, it is extremely important. Generally, all such places have to be guarded by monks during the foundation period. They are quite old and have no hope of solidifying the golden elixir. At this time, they are responsible for guarding the mission hall, danwu hall and other places. They not only pass the time, but also earn contribution points for their own descendants to use, which is a complementary thing.


    And only this kind of monk is the safest.


    It''s not like it''s a secret agent from other sects.


    This is also the custom of zongmen.


    It''s an exception for Hong Ming to enter danwu hall this time.

 Chapter 85

    "Master Xie Fu."


    Hong Ming saluted with a happy face.


    In Danxia sect, there are countless skills. If you understand all of them, it will be of great benefit to Hong Ming. You can even find a way to improve Qi level 11.


    Headmaster Fu nodded and said:


    "however, if you are a member of the danwu hall, you have to be responsible for the affairs of the danwu hall every day. In addition, the time must be five years. You are not allowed to leave the Danxia sect. You must swear blood and not pass on the high-level skills you see in the danwu hall."


    "Keep it in mind, disciple."


    Hong Ming didn''t hesitate, so he took a blood oath.


    The oath of the immortal cultivation world is very formal. Once the heart demon oath and blood oath are issued, it will be very troublesome to break them.


    When the matter was over, Gong Shiniang left.


    And headmaster Fu took Hong Ming to the danwu Hall of his inner disciples.


    After explaining to the monks who were in charge of the construction period, headmaster Fu left, while Hong Ming stayed in the danwu hall and was responsible for sorting out the jade slips and ancient books in the danwu hall.


    There are three old people guarding the danwu hall.


    All three were in the foundation period.


    One of them, Hong Ming, also knew that he was Uncle Jiang, who had previously recruited Hong Ming. This time, Hong Ming was embarrassed.


    But martial uncle Jiang didn''t care. He was very talkative.


    Especially after listening to Hong Ming''s experience, martial uncle Jiang sighed and said:


    "in fact, you don''t need to come here. Now that the tide of animals has just started, it''s a good time to hunt and kill the demon pill. It''s a serious thing for you to go out now and prepare more pills for alchemy. As for searching for the secret skills, or building the base pill, when Lu Feng comes out, it can be much less You can''t do it. "


    "What martial uncle said is."


    Hong Ming nodded depressed and said:


    "but I really have nothing to do. At the peak of Qi cultivation, it''s hard to improve any more, and I''m worried about accidents when I go out to sea. So I came to danwu hall to have a look. After all, this place can broaden my horizons. "


    "That''s true."


    Martial uncle Jiang nodded. After chatting, he asked Hong Ming to go to the danwu hall to sort out the classics.


    It''s sorting out, but there''s nothing to sort out.


    There is little that can be done except to put the jade slips taken out by the disciples back in place.


    In the rest of the time, Hong Ming can check the jade slips by himself.


    Both the talkative Jiang Shishu and the other two old people in the foundation period will help remove the spirit array from the jade slips and let Hong Ming watch it at will.


    In this way, Hong Ming is really happy.


    When he stayed in the danwu hall every day, Hong Ming checked all kinds of skills and secrets.


    The danwu hall, which can be entered by inner door disciples, has very good skills and secrets. Each skill is accompanied by corresponding skills, matching tools, and the cultivation experience and suggestions left by the predecessors during the foundation period. This is a great advantage for the disciples during the Qi training period.


    Yimu Qinghuo Jue.


    Blue sea and clear waves.


    Three changes of evil spirit.


    Xiaojinlungong.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of skills opened Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Compared with the skills obtained in the vein, many of them are disorderly and low-grade. Some of the skills in this place are really mysterious.


    For example, Yimu Qinghuo Jue has a wonderful effect on alchemy and can enhance the perception of medicinal properties.


    This is one of the advanced skills of Danxia sect.


    The Bihai Qingbo skill is characterized by its vastness and purity, and its accompanying magic power is extremely strong. Originally, this skill was not found in the danwu hall. Later, some of it was taken from the danwu hall in the foundation period, and this is one of them.


    The dead friar Gong Yi, who was in the foundation period, was practicing this skill.


    Water dragon is a magic skill with shocking momentum and extraordinary strength.


    Another example is the "three changes" skill of evil spirit, which can not only help the cultivation of evil spirit, but also fight against the enemy. The power of this skill is extremely fierce. Unfortunately, this skill is mixed with evil spirit skill, so it will be more difficult to advance and build a foundation, not to mention practicing Qi 10 or 11 levels.


    And xiaojinlungong.


    This skill is a Buddhist skill. It is not mysterious.


    It is necessary to understand the Buddha nature in order to exert the power of the Dharma.


    To practice this skill, one''s mind and spirit are stable, and both the Dharma and the body are cultivated. It is powerful and perfect.


    It''s a pity that this method has only the part of practicing Qi. It''s very difficult to change it after the foundation period. Moreover, the Buddha nature is different from the true meaning of the five elements.


    The true meaning of the five elements is the evolution of the five elements Avenue between heaven and earth.


    Practicing five element magic or alchemy, you can have a certain understanding of the true meaning of the five elements. For example, Hong Ming has some understanding of the true meaning of the earth attribute and the water attribute. If you use these two kinds of magic, it will be more powerful. But how can you understand the Buddha nature?Do you really hold Buddhist classics and read them every day?


    There are few Buddhist classics in the korosin islands.


    The other ways to increase the Buddha nature are even more unreliable.


    Therefore, this skill is the real chicken rib.


    However, Hong Ming''s original intention is not to directly find his own cultivation methods, but to learn from them to lay the foundation for his deduction of the true formula of the five elements. So I don''t care.


    For example, in xiaojinlungong, there is a small method to soothe the spirits. This method is a pithy formula. After exerting it, the whole body''s spiritual power slowly dissipates, but it can slowly dispel the evil spirit on the body and soothe the spirits.


    Hong Ming tried it, and the effect was good.


    In addition, in this skill, you can practice this life weapon.


    The immortal of Jindan period can refine the magic weapon of this life, which Hong Ming has seen in the classics, but this magic weapon of this life, Hong Ming saw it for the second time, and the first time it was in the true formula of the small five elements.


    This life magic weapon is not necessarily good at attacking, but also can be used to assist cultivation, speed up the cultivation of magic, or help monks to understand the true meaning of Gongfa.


    For example, there are five kinds of magic tools in the true formula of small five elements.


    In addition, the subsequent cultivation can continue to add spiritual materials and improve continuously. When it comes to the golden elixir period, it will naturally become a magic weapon.


    However, if you want to sacrifice and refine this life weapon, you need to practice at least 11 levels of Qi.


    Ordinary friars are not qualified at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming''s life is very pleasant to stay in the danwu hall.


    Tired of learning the skills and secrets, I chatted with three old people in the foundation period.


    Three people are old, in addition to enjoy the remaining decades of time, have nothing to ask for, so on weekdays, like to see some strange things, such as strange, regarded as entertainment.


    "It''s interesting. It''s about a friar in the foundation period who was blown away by the sea breeze. One of them hung in the ghost sea in the northwest of the sea area and entered the place of the underworld department. What he saw and heard seemed to be true."


    Uncle Jiang put down a jade slip and said with a smile.


    The jade slips were obtained from the sea by the disciples of the inner gate. After reading them, they found that they were of some use, so they contributed to the danwu hall in exchange for some contribution points.


    The three friars were responsible for the selection of jade slips, and finally put them into the danwu hall.


    "Oh, that''s interesting. Let me have a look."


    Uncle he asked.


    He Shishu is old. When he was young, he was a free practitioner. He entered Danxia sect and devoted himself to hard cultivation. However, he could not make progress after the middle stage of foundation construction, so he stayed in this danwu hall.


    Martial uncle Jiang laughs:


    "if you want to see it, you have to give me a taste of your spirit wine."


    "You old man, you are really shameless. Today you are willing to come up with the idea of my spirit wine." Martial uncle he laughed and scolded, and took out a gourd magic weapon.

 Chapter 86

    Gourd magic tools are usually used to hold pills or Lingshui.


    Usually very rare.


    As soon as the gourd ware is taken out, a faint aroma of wine emerges. Hong Ming sniffs it lightly, which shows his joy.


    This wine is not ordinary wine.


    In the Luoxing islands, there are friars who plant first-order LingMi and the like. They harvest it once every ten years. After taking it, it is also good for friars in the early stage of Qi training. Especially when they are young, they are not suitable for taking pills. Taking LingMi to build a foundation is very helpful for later cultivation. It is also a method that can be used by disciples of big families.


    Of course, there are also LingMi wine.


    However, the price of LingMi is high, and wine making is of little help to cultivation. It has no other use but to relieve the appetite. Therefore, it is not sold much.


    Except for a few drinkers, few people brew it.


    And this spirit wine, Hong Ming also heard after he came.


    I just heard from the other two martial uncles that he was stingy. He had been enjoying it secretly and seldom took it out, so he had no chance to see it.


    "Come on, boy, I''ll give you a drink, too."


    Uncle he took out four small wine glasses and filled them.


    Mr. Jiang and another sleepy Mr. Li immediately picked up the cup, closed their eyes and tasted it slowly.


    After a salute, Hong Ming took a sip from his glass.


    This spirit wine is like a stomach. Hong Ming feels a faint aroma of wine. In the aroma of wine, it also has the fragrance of a panacea, some sweet.


    Moreover, after the spirit wine entered his stomach, it quickly turned into the aura of fire and flowed into all parts of his body. For a moment, Hong Ming felt very comfortable and seemed to forget his troubles.


    However, after he was comfortable, Hong Ming frowned slightly and said:


    "uncle he, it seems that this spirit wine is not very good."


    "Haha, you''re still a good boy. You can taste it at one time. This spirit wine is added with the second-order spirit medicine enchantment herb. If you take it for a long time, it''s not good for cultivation, but I''ll wait for three people, but nothing will happen."


    Martial uncle he opened his mouth with a smile.


    Hong Ming changed the topic and asked:


    "martial uncle he, it''s said that there are many spirit wine that can increase cultivation and restore spiritual power. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Martial uncle he is a good drinker. He is usually rather dull. Although he is not as silent as the other sleepy martial Uncle Li, he seldom talks. However, this time, Hong Ming asked about his pain, and the latter began to boast.


    "The spirit wine was more popular than the traditional Chinese medicine. The traditional Chinese medicine has the existence of erysipelas, but the spirit wine is not there. Many years ago, maybe it was a little bit earlier than the mainland of the Luoxing islands. Monks all enjoyed drinking. At that time, the spirit wine was brewed with the spirit medicine. It was common for a pot of spirit wine to use dozens of thousand year old spirit medicines, and one mouthful of it could improve the quality of life "Cultivation."


    "If you drink it for a long time, it''s better than taking pills."


    "It''s a pity that later there were fewer and fewer miraculous drugs, and the same miraculous drugs were more effective in refining them into pills. Naturally, the spirit wine fell into desolation. Over the years, the inheritance of this spirit wine has been broken, which is similar to the ancient books. Many of the skills handed down from ancient times are not without them. It''s just that if you want to cultivate them, you have to have the master Yuanying cast them with miraculous drugs of ten thousand years As far as the foundation is concerned, it will naturally be abandoned as if it were my shoes, and then it will be gone. "


    He Shishu explains incessantly, listening to Hong Ming''s eye opening.


    "There are so many more," he said


    Hong Ming said with a sigh.


    After he finished drinking, he began to talk.


    I don''t know how long this world has existed. Anyway, there are some descriptions in some ancient strange articles and records that have been saved by chance or collected by the clan.


    Many years ago, it was the real flourishing age of practice.


    Jindan, just ordinary.


    Innumerable skills and endless elixirs.


    It''s a pity that later, time has changed, and I don''t know why. The aura is getting less and less, and it gradually comes to the present situation. In ancient times, some things were abandoned and disappeared because they were no longer suitable.


    When they talk about it, the more they talk about it, the more anecdotes they have. Until they are tired of talking about it, they disperse.


    Hong Ming listened in silence. After the three left, he picked up the jade slips and looked at them.


    What is recorded in the jade slips is really magical.


    When he was still in the Qi training period, the friar of the foundation period encountered a hurricane on the sea and was involved in it. Then it was blown to a place far away in the northwest. There is no spirit in this place. There are ghosts, strange things and even human beings in it.


    During the Qi training period, the friar stayed in it for more than ten years. By chance, he met two unknown elders fighting, and Yin Qi general escaped.


    Hong Ming looked at it again, only to find it inconceivable.


    Most of the sea hurricanes are amazing, not to mention the monks in the Qi training period. Even if the monks in the foundation building period are involved in them, most of them will fall. And this person is in the period of practicing Qi, and there is nothing wrong with it.It''s almost the same as meeting a ten thousand year old elixir in the sea.


    Later, entering the place of the Yin Department is also Xuanqi.


    However, Hong Ming thought for a while, it may not be false, because there is a sea area of ghosts and ghosts in that place, and even monsters do not want to get close to it. Later, the monk in the Qi training period didn''t know how far he had gone. He came out of the Yinling sea after dying. This experience has certain credibility.


    It''s only in the mysterious place of the secret division that Hong Ming is stunned when he encounters two terrible existential struggles and finally makes the place of the secret division chaotic.


    Under this kind of probability, it is even smaller than an advanced Yuanying, a disciple of Qi training period.


    No wonder it was sent to the danwu hall as a strange article.


    Hong Ming looked at it and was about to put it down. However, Hong Ming suddenly remembered something. After examining it carefully, he finally found a strange place. This man met a lot of strange elixirs in the place of Yin Department, and brought back some of them. However, these things withered and died soon, and none of them remained. There are detailed records about these strange elixirs.


    After checking, Hong Ming put it on the jade slips and went into the danwu hall. He picked up another jade slip and checked it.


    Finally, in the jade slips, Hong Ming finally found the name of the elixir.


    "The third level elixir, Yin soul grass, grows in the land of yin and spirit, where ghosts gather This elixir can be used to refine the spirit pill. After taking this elixir, it will be eroded by the spirit of the spirit, but it is the only elixir that can be found to enhance the spirit. "


    Hong Ming''s face showed hesitation.


    There are many miraculous drugs in the land of Yin Department, and the sea area of Yin spirit also appeared.


    However, because this elixir can rarely be used, no one will pay attention to it except baigui gate.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming made up his mind and showed a decisive color on his face.

 Chapter 87

    One day later.


    Mission hall.


    Hong Ming came here with martial uncle Jiang. Most of the tasks of the mission hall were issued by the sect, which is equivalent to using the disciples of Qi training period as labor to help the real people of Jindan period collect a large number of spiritual materials. However, the monks of foundation period can also issue tasks.


    When Jiang Shishu brings Hong Ming, he finds the deacon of the foundation period of the mission hall.


    After the way to understand the intention, Hong Ming sent a Chinese medicine, is to solve the matter.


    Soon, a new mission was suspended above the mission hall.


    Mission: to acquire the third-order elixir Yin soul grass, a strange elixir in the Yin spirit sea area, which is shaped like a flower and emits a faint wailing sound Task reward: a Yin soul grass, a bottle of Zhongpin Shuiyuan pill.


    As soon as the task appeared, it caused a sensation.


    "Yin soul grass, in the Yin spirit sea area, this task is too deep. The Yin spirit sea area is very far away. It will take two years to come and go. Plus the inexplicable danger, it''s not worth it! what? The reward is ten Zhongpin Shuiyuan pills. "


    "A bottle of Zhongpin Shuiyuan pill? Which martial uncle has such great courage? "


    "I guess it''s the martial uncle who is good at alchemy. But this grass of Yin soul is not for the use of ghosts?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s not sure that martial uncle Jianji''s younger generation had the skills to cultivate baigui sect. "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the task appeared, it caused a lot of people''s speculation.


    In the mission Hall of Danxia sect, the mission requirement that can''t be sent out is actually Yin soul grass. This elixir has something to do with baigui sect. In addition, the mission reward is very attractive, which naturally caused quite a stir.


    However, danxiazong was originally based on alchemy, and his disciples practiced various skills.


    The skill of baiguimen?


    No problem.


    There are all kinds of skills of Mosha sect.


    After all, the sect of the Luoxing archipelago may have been split up by a sect before, or it may have been established after the scattered cultivation of the golden elixir. There are many kinds of skills in the sect.


    There is no limit to any skill.


    For example, Danxia sect, which was founded 18000 years ago by Danxia Taoist, is one of the oldest sects in the Luoxing islands.


    After releasing the mission, Hong Ming was relieved.


    No matter what the final effect of Yin soul grass is, Hong Ming has to try it, even if the news that there may be a spirit fire or this beast fire is exposed to attract people''s attention.


    However, the surprise is that even if Hong Ming exposed his higher alchemy strength, it did not cause any covetous heart. On the contrary, there were more disciples and family members coming.


    For example, uncle Jiang, who is near the water, often brings his young nun to make up.


    Tall, short, fat and thin, there are all kinds of customs.


    Hong Ming is very depressed.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming''s plan didn''t wait long. Only four months later, one of his disciples handed in the task.


    This task is just a panacea.


    I won''t ask how I got it.


    If you really want to search the Yinling sea area, it''s estimated that it won''t take three years to go back and forth.


    However, some of the disciples thought of activating the collaterals, even though there were few effective medicines, they also thought of a way.


    For example, there are disciples of the family, both in baigui sect and Danxia sect. This is a common thing. When the news is sent back to the family, naturally someone will specially collect it.


    Danxiazong can''t collect it. There are ghosts.


    After spending human feelings and costs, we finally collected three shade soul grasses.


    Took three bottles of Chinese medicine.


    This incident caused quite a stir for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    After Hong Ming got Yin soul grass, he had a five-day rest.


    The three martial uncles naturally knew what happened to Hong Ming. They let Hong Ming go when he didn''t care about anything.


    "The Alchemist is really good. I don''t know when I can collect it if I go to baiguimen by myself. Now I can collect it so quickly with Chinese medicine."


    Hong Ming looks happy.


    Thirty pills of Chinese elixir will cost at least thirty or forty thousand yuan to replace with Lingshi. It''s a little expensive to buy yinlingcao.


    However, this elixir is extremely rare. It can''t be found anywhere except for a little bit of the baigui sect. Even if Hong Ming uses the spirit stone to buy it, he may be able to buy it with great efforts and means, but it''s hard to say how much energy and time he spends.


    The only way is to go to Yinling sea area.


    But that place, too far away, too much delay, and there is an inexplicable danger.


    Therefore, Hong Ming uses the rare Chinese medicine as bait, which is equivalent to exchanging things for things.


    The exchange of the same rare things will naturally be exchanged.


    Take out the Yin soul grass. After a careful inspection, Hong Ming shows his satisfaction. Of the three elixirs, two are in good condition. Without hesitation, Hong Ming transplants them directly into the sun moon gourd.After that, Hong Ming began to prepare for alchemy.


    Yin soul grass can be used to refine Yin soul pill, but the refining method of this pill is very special. It''s not good to use Sanyang spirit fire. Instead, it needs to use the spirit power of water to activate the flame and boil it slowly.


    It takes three hours before and after refining this soul pill.


    When Hong Ming was refining for the first time, he would not be in a hurry. After he had prepared the auxiliary medicine, he thought it over carefully and made sure there were no mistakes before he began to refine it.


    After more than three hours, Hong Ming opened the alchemy furnace and finally took out four pills.


    There was a strong evil spirit on the pill. After Hong Ming checked it, he swallowed it if there was no problem.


    When the pill enters the stomach, it quickly turns into a strange spirit. This spirit quickly melts into the spirit. At the next moment, Hong Ming feels that the spirit seems to have got some great tonic. He actually feels incomparably pure and bright.


    "This spirit pill is really effective."


    Hong Ming is ecstatic, but the next moment, the evil spirit follows the spirit spirit, and Hong Ming''s spirit is suddenly attacked, and the pain is unbearable.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Hong Ming no longer hesitated and urged Sanyang Linghuo.


    The spirit is Yin, and the body is Yang.


    It''s human in common.


    Every friar, in the place of cultivation, will test the spiritual root potential point, but after almost everyone tests, they all have five elements, but there are high and low in the five elements.


    Hong Ming, for example, has less than 20 points of spiritual root potential of metal and wood attributes, so there is no future in practice. Therefore, the first practice is tortoise rest skill, and spiritual power is mainly based on water, soil and fire. Monks with excellent spiritual root potential have basically five attributes, but one attribute is very high, which may exceed 80 or even reach 100.


    In addition, the monk''s body naturally contains Yin and Yang.


    The spirit is Yin and the flesh is Yang.


    It''s common sense.


    Therefore, after the invasion of evil spirit, Hong Ming did not dare to use Sanyang Linghuo to dispel it.


    Otherwise, it''s like the clothes are wet, and they are thrown into the flame to bake. Of course, they can dry, but the clothes will also burn.


    However, the evil spirit itself was Yin cold. Under the weak interference of Sanyang spirit fire, it dissipated at a slow speed. After only half a day, the pain in the spirit disappeared.


    The rest of the evil spirit needs to be polished and removed in the next few days.


    Hong Ming finally put down his heart, no longer worried.


    However, when Hong Ming entered the sun moon gourd, his face became very ugly.

 Chapter 88

    The sun, the moon and the gourd.


    It''s only a few months since Yin soul grass was planted. It''s already a little dry. Its medicinal power is much weaker than when Hong Ming transplanted it.


    Among the sun, moon and gourd, it is impossible to cultivate Yin soul grass.


    This is completely beyond Hong Ming''s expectation.


    Although Yin soul grass is rare, it is not treasured, and it is more common than Yang spirit grass and Tianlei wood. Yang spirit grass grows well in the sun moon gourd, and Tianlei wood grows more than ten feet high. The power of thunder is gathered on Tianlei wood.


    "It''s not omnipotent to see the sun and moon gourd. We need to think again about the ghost pill."


    Hong Ming pondered.


    After taking out the ghost grass, Hong Ming continued to refine the ghost pill.


    Five days later, Hong Ming took all the Yin Hun pills. As a result, the spirit increased a little, but the increase was less than one tenth, which was very limited. It would take two or three months to get rid of the evil spirit on the spirit.


    This is still Hongming''s three Yang spirit fire, which can be dispelled slowly. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome for ordinary friars to take the spirit pill.


    It''s no wonder that ghost Dan is not famous.


    Refining is so troublesome, the effect is very weak, and it is very troublesome after taking it.


    Unless it''s Hong Ming''s, how can it be refined.


    For more than half a year, Hong Ming finally realized that this road was impassable. Fortunately, Hong Ming didn''t go to Yinling sea area by himself, otherwise, the time would be too long.


    This method is not good, and Hong Ming is not discouraged.


    When is the road of cultivation easy.


    Before he got the sun and moon gourd, Hong Ming practiced for more than ten years. He suffered more than that.


    He still stayed in the danwu hall to practice.


    Don''t be impatient. Walk slowly.


    More than a year has passed.


    The more Kung Fu and secret skills Hong Ming understands, the more insight he has, the more he can feel the power of Uncle Ji Chang. He doesn''t know what his origin is. He is extremely gifted. He has perfected the true formula of the five elements.


    Hong Ming can''t match his talent.


    However, I spent more than one year in Wuyuan vein and more than one year in zongmen since I got Jinsha essence. It has been nearly three years since I got Jinsha essence. It has been thousands of years since I got Sun Moon gourd, and it has changed a lot.


    Tianlei wood has grown to three Zhang high. Although it has not yet produced Lei Yuanguo, the rise is gratifying.


    Another spirit tree from the forbidden spirit sea area is only one foot high. I don''t know how long it will be before it bears fruit. However, Hong Ming is even more surprised to see this, because when the spirit tree grows, it naturally triggers the aura around. The vision is amazing. Even the spirit soil in the sun moon gourd slowly expands with the growth of the mysterious spirit tree.


    Now the land area of the sun moon gourd is three times that of the sun moon gourd.


    The lingguo''s level must be very high. It''s higher than the level of Tianlei wood.


    Hong Ming can''t imagine what kind of spirit wood it is.


    However, in a short time, what Hong Ming can use is biluolingmu. Because the spirit tree finally blossomed. It will take about 90 years for the fruit to blossom, bear fruit and mature. In another three months, the Biluo fruit will finally mature.


    A biluoling fruit can slightly widen the meridians, which is beneficial to the cultivation of skills, and can slightly speed up the cultivation speed.


    In addition, it can also slightly strengthen the body and increase strength.


    However, these are not the focus of Hong Ming''s attention. Hong Ming has always wanted to verify his conjecture. After biluolingguo matures, if this conjecture comes true, then the true formula of the small five elements can be practiced.


    On this day.


    Meeting of inner door disciples.


    Every three months, the disciples will meet to exchange Chinese medicine and other precious spiritual materials. However, the people who can attend this kind of gathering are the best among the inner disciples. They are either second-class alchemists, or they are good at refining runes and seals, or they have amazing financial resources.


    As usual, when it''s his turn, Hong Ming takes out the traditional Chinese medicine Shuiyuan Dan, huoning Dan and Huangyu Dan to exchange the talisman seal, the elixir to restore the spirit power and the precious spirit material.


    Only this time, Hong Ming also traded Zhongpin jinyuandan and muyuandan.


    As soon as Hong Ming brought it out, there were many people competing to ask.


    Hong Ming first traded a third-order elixir of wood property, and then he didn''t sell it.


    After the deal, Hong Ming is thinking about other things.


    Hong Ming doesn''t think about Lingshi. There''s no need to trade some Lingshi. Therefore, Hong Ming is very picky. Except for the rare lingyao that Hong Ming doesn''t include, Hong Ming doesn''t trade anything else.


    After waiting for half a stick of incense, Hong Ming went down when he saw that no one was trading.


    Next, there are alchemists on the stage. If you are interested, you can queue up to trade, but whether you can succeed is uncertain.


    In this way, it took three hours for the first part of the fair to end.


    Next is the second part, free stall trading, Hong Ming is not polite, take out ordinary inferior pills, exchange second-order demon Dan.This is the most common deal.


    Hong Ming and Zhang''s agreement is a certain number of restrictions, in addition, Hong Ming himself will collect demon Dan, refining pills.


    This is not to make money, but the process of refining pills is a kind of cultivation.


    Especially in all kinds of five element attribute elixir refining, alchemists will have a better grasp and perception of the integration of medicine power. When this perception is applied to the magic, it can greatly enhance the power of the magic, which is the true meaning of the five elements.


    The true meaning of the five elements is the evolution of the five elements Avenue between heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming has been purchasing demon pills and refining elixirs for many years.


    Half a year ago, Hong Ming began to refine the metal and wood properties of the pill, but there is still a part of the distance from refining Chinese medicine.


    However, over the past year or so, Hong Ming''s understanding of the five elements has reached a new level, which is the basis of practicing the true formula of the small five elements.


    But this is not enough.


    The trade fair is going on. Hong Ming sees some rare demon pills, and he will also use Chinese medicine.


    Like wind, thunder, ice.


    The number of these three kinds of demon pills refined by Hongming is small.


    Seeing that the deal is almost enough, Hong Ming is to put away the jade bottle and prepare to leave.


    Just at this time, the entrance position, two people came in, and with the two people came, the people around unexpectedly automatically gave up their position, and Hong Ming saw the two people, the brow is wrinkled.


    After packing up quickly, Hong Ming stands up and prepares to leave.


    But still at this time, the man stepped under his feet, took the woman with him, and they came to Hong Ming in a flash.


    This technique is extremely advanced, but it is the matching step of an advanced skill. It has never been recorded in the danwu Hall of the inner disciples. When Hong Ming was chatting, he heard from martial uncle Jiang.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, you are ready to leave so soon."


    The man asked with a smile.


    The man with white jade face and pale yellow Taoist robe looks at him. He has strong spiritual power and extraordinary momentum. The only station he goes to is eye-catching. The woman next to him has red lips and white teeth, and looks pure like a water lotus.


    Two people stand together, is really the golden girl, talented woman.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he said flatly:


    "today is very smooth, so he is ready to leave, but Mr. Shi is a little late."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s late, as long as you don''t miss the key things."


    Mr. Shi said with a smile, with his own bearing.


    This bearing is due to his confidence, because his name is Shiyu childe. He is very famous in the Luoxing islands and ranks first in the period of practicing Qi.

 Chapter 89

    "Mr. Shi, if there is no other business, Hong will go first."


    Hong Ming said blandly. He didn''t want to communicate with Shiyu at all.


    In fact, master Shi Yuzi is very famous for refining the fire in stone. This fire is the fourth order fire, which is not available to the friars during the foundation period. What''s more, it has a high growth value. If you refine the high-level earth and fire materials, you can advance them again, which is similar to Hongming''s Sanyang fire.


    However, it''s easier to advance fire in stone.


    Other people, of course, are extremely respectful to master Shi Yuzi and dare not provoke him.


    After all, in addition to shiyugongzi himself, there is a Jindan immortal in the Shi family.


    But Hong Ming didn''t want to talk about it.


    In Hong Ming''s opinion, this so-called genius is still a child, who has never experienced hardships and setbacks. He is not a monk who seeks Tao.


    If you have this idea, it''s better to learn more about the truth of some skills and esoteric skills. The benefits of this false name are few, but it''s more cumbersome.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Hong Ming was about to leave, the nun beside Shiyu was worried. She immediately called out and then pulled Shiyu''s arm.


    Seeing this, Shiyu came back to himself and said:


    "I heard that younger martial brother Hong was collecting precious spirit grass?"


    "Oh? Is there anything in master Shi''s hand? "


    Hong Ming slightly a Leng, interest of say.


    The stone jade childe is also not polite, took out a jade box, handed over.


    Hong Ming took the jade box and opened it with a look of surprise on his face.


    In this jade box, a white elixir exudes an amazing chill. This elixir has no other color. It is pure as ice. Only the light blue at the root makes it more beautiful.


    "Iceberg orchid, the fifth level elixir, is very rare although it is only over 100 years old."


    Hong Ming said.


    Childe Shi Yu said with a proud smile:


    "it was discovered by the ancestors by chance. It''s very rare. If the age of medicine is enough, it can last for 3000 years. At that time, the real people in Jindan period will tear off their face and fight for it."


    "Master Shi, this elixir is good. What''s the cost?"


    Hong Ming covers the jade box and says it without salt.


    This elixir is too rare. It''s more than just showing off. Besides, the hint of junior sister Jiang is so obvious that Hong Ming can''t see it.


    When master Shi Yu heard this, his face became more solemn. After smiling at younger martial sister Jiang, he turned to Hong Ming and said:


    "I don''t care much about your treasure, but you have to promise me a request."


    Hong Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing Hong Ming''s attitude, Mr. Shi was a little displeased. After a cold hum, he said:


    "younger martial sister Jiang has already made a secret promise to me. After you go back, you need to refuse your master''s offer. You can''t promise to marry her."


    "Me?"


    Hong Ming''s mouth is slightly open.


    Hong Ming thought that Shiyu would ask for something. He wondered if Sanyang Linghuo had been exposed. If he really asked for this Linghuo, would Hong Ming agree? After all, the five level spirit material of ice attribute is very rare in itself, and the elixir is extremely rare. No one in Jindan period must have it.


    But in the end, Shiyu made such a request.


    "What? You don''t want to say yes? "


    Mr. Shi''s face was a little gloomy and he said.


    Hong Ming came back and put away the jade box. Said: "this matter I knew, marries the matter, I certainly will refuse."


    With that, Hong Ming turned and left.


    After Hong Ming left, Shi Yugong left with his younger martial sister Jiang.


    "Brother Shi, what if he regrets it?"


    Younger martial sister Jiang went to the road and asked.


    "Why? If he dares to do so, I''ll ask Lao Zu to do it. " The stone jade childe full face confidently says.


    Dare to cheat Jindan period real person''s direct disciple, just a practice Qi period disciple has not so bold son.


    Hearing this, she finally nodded, and then said:


    "recently, there are many tasks in the clan. Do you want to find a task to transfer him away?"


    "Clan mission?"


    Young master Shi Yu''s face is moving. Recently, many religious missions are compulsory. Because of the high degree of danger, he has to send someone to carry out the mission. With the ability of the Jiang family and the Shi family, it''s no problem to arrange an inner disciple to carry out the mission. However, after a little thought, young master Shi Yu decides whether or not:


    "if one thing can be done less, one thing can be done less. Hong Ming''s master is still closed, and he has no problem According to Lao Zu, the probability of coagulating the golden elixir is more than 50%. If it is true, he is the only disciple of the golden elixir period. His status is extraordinary. "


    When she heard this, she nodded, but there was an idea in her heartThis elder martial brother Hong is not necessarily inferior to master Shi.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming immediately transplanted the iceberg orchid into the sun moon gourd.


    This fair is still normal on the whole.


    Although he was disturbed by the mentally disabled master Shi Yu, Hong Ming only wanted to say that if he could get the fifth level elixir, he would come here once a day.


    It''s just an episode.


    Hong Ming didn''t care.


    After a few days'' rest, I came to danwu hall again.


    There are thousands of skills and secrets in the danwu hall. Hong Ming has seen 80% or 90% of them in the past two years. There are not many left. Hong Ming is not in a hurry and continues to practice in the danwu hall every day.


    Although the spiritual power did not increase much, but the two years of meditation, the harvest is not small.


    Before taking pills, the hidden danger brought by the improvement of spiritual power was completely eliminated, and the cultivation became extremely stable.


    More than that, the evil spirit on the body is also quiet, and the mind is more gentle and tranquil.


    "If you want the formula of spirit wine, it''s not that you can''t give it to you, but it''s useless to give it to you. On the contrary, it''s that you have to work hard to collect it, which will delay your cultivation." Uncle he looks at Hong Ming and counts.


    This is not the first time Hong Ming has pleaded.


    Uncle he refused three times.


    But seeing that Hong Ming continued to insist, he sighed and said nothing. He took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it over.


    Thank you, Hong Ming. I''m going to check it.


    But at this time, the vision happened.


    In the sky, there seems to be a thunderbolt. It rises from the ground, silent and buzzing. Hong Ming''s mind is shaken and his head is buzzing. A moment later, when Hong Ming looks back, his eyes are widened, and so are the two foundation period martial uncles nearby.


    In the sky, I don''t know when a layer of rich and incomparable fire appeared.


    This fire light with a strong pressure, swept over the danxiazong near more than a hundred miles of Lingli.


    In the center of the fire, there is a huge funnel, which is hundreds of feet wide and falls from the sky.


    "This is Heaven forbid


    Hong Ming responds and mumbles to himself.


    And just as the vision rose, in the depths of danxiazong, a series of escape lights appeared, standing in the air, guarding around the vision. A monk''s breath was as deep as the sea, and the whole array of danxiazong was opened to the maximum.

 Chapter 90

    The friars in the foundation period can live for about 400 years, while the real people in the Jindan period can live for 1000 years.


    Under normal circumstances, the peak monks of danxiazong''s foundation period, who can produce the golden elixir vision, will have one every 100 years, and less than one tenth of them can really make the golden elixir successful.


    Hong Ming has never seen such a vision in the past few years since he entered danxiazong.


    In the sky, the fire cloud funnel is getting bigger and bigger. The aura of unknown kilometers is surging under the power of this heaven and earth. The aura is sweeping out, and the strong wind is sweeping over a hundred miles, shocking countless people.


    At this moment, most of the disciples of Danxia sect were shocked.


    "What is this vision?"


    "Tianjie, it''s Tianjie. Some seniors even coagulate the golden elixir!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people recognized the disaster with fear, shock and surprise on their faces.


    Hong Ming is silently looking at the robbery, his face showing a complex color.


    The first time I saw Lu Feng, a cheap master, the latter was already famous. It was the peak of the foundation period, and it was about to advance to the golden elixir. But how difficult is the advanced golden elixir period? The low success rate makes people think.


    I didn''t expect that in the past few years, I really wanted to coagulate Dan.


    "Uncle? If there is such a scale of natural calamity, there should be a great chance to coagulate the golden elixir! "


    Hong Ming asked.


    Martial uncle he nodded, and his face showed a complex color: "you are a master. The sky is full of red clouds. It is also recorded in history. If there is no accident, five or six out of ten can coagulate the golden elixir."


    Uncle he''s tone became weaker and weaker, and he finally stopped speaking.


    His face was also lonely.


    At that time, Lu Feng was just a fool and nothing special, while he was full of spirit.


    But after so many years, uncle he has grown old and is not far away from the exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    Lu Feng wanted to condense the golden elixir.


    Who can tell the reason why it happened.


    The clouds of fire in the sky did not shrink with the passage of time, but grew larger and larger. The clouds of fire still spread out for more than a hundred miles in an hour, shocking the island of Siro.


    The news that Lu Feng, the fire Devil boy, is condensing the golden elixir has spread all over the Xiluo islands.


    And the disaster is continuing.


    The aura within a few hundred miles was swept away by the natural disaster, forming a funnel, tilting down and pouring into the closed place.


    No one knows what''s going on inside.


    Until one day later, the fire cloud in the sky was shaking violently. It lost its foundation and fell down. The fire cloud formed the appearance of various strange animals and attacked madly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Under the cloud of fire, a laugh rang out.


    At the same time, a strong and incomparable pressure came into being.


    When the clouds of fire fell, a small figure appeared below and looked at Tianjie with disdain:


    "little Tianjie, dare to stop me."


    "Take it for me!"


    The figure was Lu Feng. When Lu Feng drank it aloud, a figure in his body flew out, forming a fire demon with a height of 45 feet. The demon swallowed the fire cloud in the sky with his mouth open.


    Eat it raw.


    Hongming distance is not far, vaguely see this scene, not from the gape.


    How can we live like this?


    After swallowing the fire cloud, Lu Feng arched his hands around slightly, and the flame demon took back his body. Then Lu Feng jumped directly into the magma and disappeared.


    The friars of the golden elixir period who appeared all around saw this, their faces changed slightly, and then disappeared.


    The whole world was restored.


    It took more than one and a half days for the disaster to disappear. The news of Lu Zhenren''s condensation of the golden elixir soon spread all over the island of Siro, and spread to other islands in the Luoxing islands at a terrifying speed.


    There are so many families in Luoxing islands.


    Jindan period is very limited.


    It''s a great thing for every Jindan immortal to succeed in ningdan. Even in the Luoxing archipelago, Jindan immortal is one of the best experts, standing at the top of the friars.


    Lufeng advanced to the Jindan stage and had a great influence.


    Hong Ming, who had been registered as a disciple before, felt this very clearly.


    After Lu Feng condensed the golden elixir, he was consolidating his cultivation and did not appear.


    But Gong Shi Niang was very busy. She met all the family members and was responsible for preparing for the golden elixir ceremony.


    About half a year after the condensation of the golden elixir, the golden elixir ceremony will be held to celebrate the advancement. At that time, other sects will come to send gifts. This is not only the time for danxiazong to show his strength, but also the best time to supplement resources in the new golden elixir period.Hong Ming was supposed to stay in danwu hall for five years.


    Now just in the past two years, I left. I was in charge of organizing the golden elixir ceremony with my teacher.


    Other deacons of the foundation period, including headmaster Fu, had a tacit understanding and ignored this matter, even if Hong Ming left danxiazong.


    Danxiazong.


    In a cave outside the fire devil collar.


    More than 30 monks in Qi training period respectfully report the situation of the golden elixir ceremony. Hong Ming stands in front and listens quietly.


    "Very good. Everyone has done well. Later I will report this matter to my younger martial sister. As for which of you can become my younger martial brother, it depends on your luck."


    Hong Ming said calmly.


    More than 30 disciples, with happy faces, said:


    "elder martial brother xiehong."


    These disciples are all disciples of the major families in the sect, including the Fu family, the Gong family, the Bi family, the Jiang family and the Shi family. They all want to get close to Lu Feng and become disciples.


    That''s why the families work together.


    The process of Jindan ceremony is fixed and not complicated.


    However, there are a lot of trivial things, from the residence of other sects, to the presence and offering of gifts. A set of procedures should not be wrong, otherwise it will be embarrassing.


    Moreover, after offering gifts, we should also give gifts to the monks in the coming period of practicing Qi and building foundation.


    It''s not as heavy as a gift, but it''s also quite troublesome to prepare.


    Hongming also charged a few words, the horizon is a few escape light fly over.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, are you finished?"


    In the light of escaping, a disciple in a blue Taoist robe began to smile.


    When Hong Ming asked others to step down, he just said hello to them:


    "there are not many things. It''s up to others to take care of them, but it''s still tiring to have to ask about everything."


    Bi Chuan, who was in the blue Taoist robe, said with a smile:


    "you don''t have to complain. At the beginning, almost all of us experienced this, and after that, we must have some good things."


    Hong Ming smiles and takes three people to the cave.


    The strength of these six people is the peak of Qi training period, and there is no shortage of building foundation elixir, but there is no advance, in order to cast a deep foundation, after the advanced building foundation period, there is greater hope to condense the elixir.


    However, unlike Hong Ming, these six people are of extraordinary origin.


    Shiyu is one of them.


    However, compared with his first meeting, the disdain in his eyes has disappeared, and his pride has been replaced by kindness.

 Chapter 91

    In Dongluo Island, when he was a scattered monk, Hong Ming was still in a state of depression.


    At that time, Hong Ming thought about whether the disciples of the clan could take pills every day, whether there were countless treasures and high-level skills, and whether it was easy to practice.


    And these people are Hong Ming''s imaginary origins.


    However, different from what Hong Ming imagined, these people not only took LingMi Zhuji as a child, but also took traditional Chinese medicine.


    There''s no way. They are all the most gifted members of the Jindan family. They are the key members of the family.


    For example, bichuan.


    The first person in the Qi training period of the Bijia family practiced primary skills since childhood. Then in the middle of the Qi training period, he transferred to the corresponding high-level skills, all kinds of magic arts and weapons. Taking pills is also a traditional Chinese medicine, and the water property of Linggen potential point is more than 100.


    Under various conditions, even if he deliberately slowed down his cultivation speed, bichuan also reached the peak of Qi training at the age of 14.


    In the next seven or eight years, bichuan has been honing his accomplishments.


    In addition, bichuan also refined the Qingling water prepared by the Bi family.


    This is the third-order spirit water, which is a real genius for Bi Chuan, a disciple of water attribute cultivation.


    And master Shiyu.


    Although there is fire in stone in alchemy, both the speed of cultivation and the purity of spiritual power are relatively general. It''s just that master Shiyu is better at alchemy because of fire in stone.


    Among the six, Shiyu, the most famous young master, only ranked the third.


    The strength of these six people can be seen.


    Hong Ming didn''t know six people originally, but not long after master cheap condensed the golden elixir, Hong Ming met six people and had a talk with them when he went out with Gong Shiniang.


    Slowly, there will be more contacts.


    "Elder martial brother Bi is here, but what''s the matter?"


    Hong Ming chatted for a while and asked.


    Bi Chuan didn''t say anything, but a young friar next to him did say:


    "well, younger martial brother Hong, it will be the day when the Fairy Island will open soon. It''s related to the inheritance of a certain elder. Elder martial brother Lu and I''d better talk about it. When we come in together, we can take care of it."


    "I see. Thank you, elder martial brother Gong. I should take care of this."


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming nodded.


    The inheritance of a certain elder?


    It''s no small matter.


    Moreover, Hong Ming had never heard of the news or received any information before. On the contrary, only a few people knew it. In this way, Hong Ming thought of the reason.


    In Jindan period, there are six people in Danxia sect, and seven people with Lu Feng.


    And now there are seven.


    This is a good thing decided by the Jindan period. If one person can send another person, others, even the friars in the foundation period, are not qualified to intervene. Hong Ming just caught up with it.


    However, Hong Ming still needs to find out what this line is.


    Fortunately, on the day of travel, after the celebration, there is no need to worry.


    Half a month later.


    Hong Ming is meditating in the cave, and a voice is coming in directly across the cave array.


    "Apprentice, I have passed the pass."


    When Hong Ming heard this, his face brightened. He left the cave and walked towards the center of the fire demon leader.


    Sure enough, Hong Ming soon saw a short boy standing in the cave next to the magma. Although the magma continued to roll, it was locked by the array. Standing nearby, he could not feel the heat of the magma.


    "See you, master."


    Hong Ming saluted respectfully.


    Lu Feng took Gong''s hand, and his face was full of joy.


    They look strange. Gong Shiniang is tall in long blue clothes, while Lu Feng is like a child, with a light fire all over her.


    But at this time, it''s not the time to care.


    When Lu Feng saw Hong Ming, it was just a casual glance.


    But after seeing it, he immediately became serious, and then a powerful divine consciousness appeared, staring at Hong Ming. Hong Ming felt as if he had been watched by a beast, and all of them were seen through.


    This feeling, very uncomfortable.


    "Hong Ming, not bad. Hehe, I didn''t expect that all the disciples I accepted were promoted to the tenth level of Qi training. I can''t believe it if I didn''t tell them with my own eyes. " Lu Feng said with a playful smile on his face.


    Hong Ming looked slightly and said:


    "master, do you practice Qi ten levels? I just made some breakthroughs and felt some changes. But isn''t there only nine levels of Qi training in the Qi training period? How can there be ten levels of Qi training? "


    When Lu Feng heard the words, he waved his hand, and a flame gushed out, surrounded all around him, isolating the divine consciousness.After that, Lu Feng began to say:


    "originally, I just wanted to take you as my disciple, but since you have advanced to the tenth level of Qi training, it''s naturally different. I can also tell you about the Qi training period. "


    Lu Feng began to explain.


    Lu Feng is also a hard practitioner. In addition, he got some wonderful skills, which are ancient skills. There are records of ten, eleven and twelve levels of Qi training.


    However, Lu Feng worked hard to reach the tenth level of Qi training, but he failed to reach the eleventh level of Qi training.


    "Apprentice, remember, don''t rush to break through the foundation building period. The deeper the foundation is built in the Qi training period, the better it will be for future cultivation, especially for opening up a magic lake and condensing the golden elixir."


    "If you practice nine levels of Qi and take Zhuji pill, you will have no hope for a golden elixir in your life. Even if it is an advanced elixir, it is only a golden elixir. This golden elixir is the worst one. Unless you have the chance to go against the heaven, you can''t go further. It''s different to build your own foundation. But if you break through the ten levels of Daolian Qi, and then advance, there will be many benefits in the future. For example, as a teacher, there will be some opportunities. What you condense is the six grade gold elixir. "


    "In the history of Danxia sect, no one has surpassed me except that the ancestor of Danxia was a seven grade golden elixir. Even now, only one or two of the Jindan real people in the Luoxing islands can match me. "


    Lu Feng is very proud.


    From one Jie San Xiu to Jindan period.


    Moreover, it is also a six grade elixir. No one can surpass Lu Feng in the elixir period.


    That''s enough to be proud of.


    After talking about cultivation, Lu Feng thought about it for a while, and then said:


    "you have the aura of fire attribute. Although the skill contains the Yang attribute, it''s not a big problem. This is Zhu huoxuan yuan''s skill for the teacher. You can have a look. If you want to, you can change it. There are similar top-level skills in the sect, but they may not be better than mine, and they may not be suitable for you. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Hong Ming respectfully took over the jade slips.


    After that, Hong Ming took out a jade box from the storage bag. The jade box was a little big, and there was a seal on it.


    This spirit array was also understood by Hong Ming from the true formula of the small five elements, and the effect was extraordinary.


    "Master, this is the disciple''s salute. Please accept it."

 Chapter 92

    "Oh? You have a heart


    Lu Feng didn''t care much, but after a look at the jade box, he was curious. The spirit array on the jade box was really mysterious.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the jade box flew over.


    Lu Feng took the jade box and opened it. In the jade box, a fruit with thunder appeared in front of them.


    "This is


    Lu Feng''s face changed slightly.


    Although I haven''t seen it, looking at the extraordinary spirit of lingguo, I know it''s not ordinary. In particular, the vitality of heaven and earth contained in lingguo surprised Lu Feng.


    "Master, this is Lei Yuanguo from Tianlei lingmu. Before, my disciples had some chances in the sea area. Only after they got Lei Yuanguo can they be promoted. This Lei Yuanguo is the last one. "


    Hong Ming explained.


    Lu Feng nodded and put away Lei Yuanguo:


    "you have a heart. This spirit fruit is a treasure of advanced foundation building, and it has some effect on me. But since you are my disciple, what gifts should I give you? It''s a bit hard for me to be a teacher. "


    "The disciples are satisfied with the skills handed down by the master. I don''t need any more presents. "


    Hong Ming said quickly.


    This skill is so extraordinary that it is not necessarily inferior to the true formula of the five elements. If you count it up, its value is not lower than that of Lei Yuanguo.


    "Well, if you have any questions in your cultivation, just ask them out. When you meet something suitable in the future, I''ll make it up to you." Lu Feng said very freely.


    "I dare to ask Master, how can I advance to the 11th level? What''s the matter with practicing twelve levels of Qi? "


    Hong Ming asked his biggest doubt.


    Hearing this, Lu Feng''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    Lu Feng also reached the tenth level of Qi training. At that time, he was arrogant and wanted to advance to the eleventh level or even the twelfth level. Unfortunately, after nearly ten years of delay, he had no progress and had to give up.


    It''s a bit difficult.


    "I don''t have the experience of advanced Qi training at level 11 and level 12, but it''s not feasible. To practice Qi at level 11, you need to strengthen the spirit. At this stage, the strength of Qi training will be greatly increased. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than that of the early foundation building, or even stronger than that of the early foundation building monks in some places. This step is very difficult, if it''s fire spirit Body, you can practice the secret skill in advance and strengthen the spirit. Maybe you can reach the 11th level of refining Qi. But this kind of spirit is too rare. "


    "As for the twelve levels of Qi training, it''s said that it can achieve the acquired spirit body. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Lu Feng explained word by word.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brighten slightly. It''s a surprise that there is a way to practice Qi level 11 in huoxuanyuangong.


    "Master, if you want to find a way to practice the 11th and 12th levels of Qi, do you have one of them?"


    Hong Ming asked again.


    Lu Feng shook his head: "no, there is no one in the Luoxing islands. I''m sure about that."


    "And where to look?"


    Hong Ming asked again.


    Lu Feng was stunned. After thinking about it, he said:


    "I don''t know about this matter, but the golden age is just common in the world. There should be one in the immortal cultivation world of the mainland!"


    The world of cultivating immortals in mainland China?


    It''s not the first time Hong Ming has heard of this place.


    outside the Luoxing islands, there is boundless sea area.


    There is no end to how wide the sea area is. At least the Qi training period and foundation building period can''t be found. The golden elixir period should be found. However, the sea area is boundless, and there are endless demons and beasts. The real people in the golden elixir period will not die.


    In addition, the surrounding sea area is full of Jedi, which can be called ten dead without life. Therefore, few people choose to explore the realm of cultivating immortals on the mainland.


    Speaking of this, Lu Feng was a little impatient.


    After Hong Ming asked about Xiandao, he left.


    When Hong Ming left, Lu Feng said with a smile:


    "rui''er, I''m a disciple. I don''t know the heaven and the earth, so I want to advance to the 12th level of Qi training. It''s not a fool''s dream."


    When Gong Rui heard this, he immediately laughed:


    "even if you are competitive, this is your disciple. It''s a good thing to have the ambition of hard work, and he will be able to expand his family in the future, but what should he do if he really wants to go to the mainland to cultivate immortals?"


    "What can I do? Go and die? It''s hard to survive either way in the four directions of southeast, northwest or North. Unless he''s lucky, won''t the guy from jiujianzong want to go to the mainland? "


    Lu Feng began to scold, but at this time, he was a little depressed:


    "the golden elixir has become, but it''s a pity that Yuanying has no hope. Among the Luoxing islands, the spiritual material is limited, and the spiritual pulse is low. In the whole Danxia sect, there are many second-order spiritual veins, but none of the third-order spiritual veins."


    "Well, well, with your talent, second-order spirit pulse, there is also hope to condense yuan baby."Gong Rui comforts.


    Lu Feng nodded: "that''s true, but now the golden elixir has become, and finally there is no need to keep the body of pure Yang, which is a good thing."


    Then he hugged Gong Rui.


    Gong Rui''s face was ruddy and shy.


    Lu Feng laughs. Gong Rui is surrounded by the fire light on his body. In the latter''s exclamation, he falls into the magma and disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Jindan ceremony planning is almost done, the rest are in charge of the clan.


    Next, Hong Ming has nothing to do.


    In addition to alchemy, every day I stay in the cave and realize the fire Xuan Yuan Gong.


    This cheap master''s skill was originally incomplete, but Lu Feng was lucky to get another jade slip, which made up the skill. Therefore, Lu Feng is now a real fire devil.


    It is also the most mysterious skill Hong Ming encountered.


    Even more mysterious than the true formula of the five elements.


    The true formula of the small five elements is a incomplete skill, which was later perfected by Ji Changbo, a monk of the foundation period, with his great talent, and is still in the process of continuous improvement. Therefore, it is a semi-finished product, while zhuhuoxuanyuangong is a complete skill, which contains all the contents of the Qi training period and the early foundation period.


    This method includes complete cultivation method, practice experience, four kinds of auxiliary methods, nine kinds of secret techniques, 15 kinds of magic techniques, 26 kinds of refining methods of magic tools, and 18 kinds of refining methods of spirit tools.


    It''s all clear.


    Hong Ming''s detailed understanding, the more understanding, the more excited he felt.


    Even the bottom of my heart has the idea of turning to huoxuanyuangong.


    This skill, needless to say, is very perfect. With the guidance of the master, there are almost no shortcomings along the way. Even with the help of the sun and moon gourd, Hong Ming is confident that he will advance to the golden elixir.


    At least not inferior to master Lu Feng.


    But the idea dissipated in a flash. Although this skill is good, it is not suitable for Hong Ming himself. If he practices it, he will become the second Lu Feng at most.


    Ten levels of Qi training and six elixirs are the limit.


    This is not desirable.


    However, after putting out this idea, Hong Ming felt fresh and clear, as if he had broken some barrier in his heart.


    Hong Ming continued to understand this skill.


    It''s not too late for Hong Ming to understand the auxiliary cultivation techniques, secret arts, and weapon refining methods. However, the secret art of strengthening the spirit also includes the magic art of condensing the demons. Hong Ming needs to understand it carefully first.

 Chapter 93

    The secret technique of strengthening the spirit is called forging the spirit with spirit fire.


    the secret is to burn the spirit with the spirit of fire, and to integrate the essence of heaven and earth into the spirit and strengthen the spirit.


    Only by practicing this secret skill can the power of many subsequent spells and weapons be maximized.


    And after practicing this secret skill, the fire attribute spell will also be enhanced, and the training speed will be greatly accelerated.


    The secret is that Hong Ming''s eyes are hot.


    It''s a pity that only the friars in the foundation period can practice.


    In the period of practicing Qi, the monk must be the body of fire spirit.


    The fire attribute''s spirit root potential points exceed 150, and the other attributes'' spirit root potential points do not exceed 10. This talent requirement is too high for anyone to achieve.


    Hong Ming had a careful understanding of this secret skill. The part that enhanced the spirit of Hong Ming''s eyes was hot.


    This is the only complete way Hong Ming can enhance the spirit.


    And the magic that condenses the demon God is called Zhu Rong demon God.


    This spell is very strange. At the beginning, it was just a common spell. It was difficult to cultivate. It used the spirit power to unite a flame demon man against the enemy. But after the initial completion of the spell, it was necessary to add the fire spirit material and the practitioner''s own flesh, blood and essence, and even need to split a part of the spirit to sacrifice and cultivate the demon God.


    The power of this demon God is amazing when it is newly established.


    The mystery made Hong Ming feel stunned.


    Hong Ming has seen the magic gods of the evil spirit sect. He is also very powerful in using evil spirit to unite the evil spirits against the enemy. However, compared with Zhu Rong, he is not at the same level at all.


    After all, this zhurong demon God, if he continues to practice, is equivalent to the second part. He can practice zhuhuoxuanyuangong and help himself to practice against the enemy. The mystery is unimaginable. Even the magic and secret skills recorded in the true formula of the small five elements can''t match.


    Among all the magic and secret arts Hong Ming encountered, this one is the first.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Well deserved.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no way to cultivate Zhu Rong after the middle of the foundation building period. I don''t know how to practice the second part. I really want to have a look." Hong Ming puts down the jade slips and mumbles to himself.


    This spell is really powerful.


    But this part of the introduction to magic gives Hong Ming a lot of inspiration.


    It''s a kind of magic weapon of the devil''s way. It takes miscellaneous things and uses evil spirit and other things to condense the devil. Although it''s powerful, it''s actually similar to a magic weapon, but it''s a little odd in shape and a little more powerful.


    But Zhu Rong, the devil God, uses the monk''s own flesh and blood and spirit, plus other spiritual things, after training, it is like separation.


    It''s not a hierarchy at all.


    It took Hong Ming two months to understand this skill and secret skill.


    After that, the golden elixir ceremony will begin.


    On this day, the sky was clear.


    Hong Ming stood at the gate of the huge square to welcome many real people.


    Whew!


    A light of escape fell, and two figures appeared in the light of escape. One of them was a middle-aged man, whose breath was very obscure, and he walked ahead. The man behind him, Hong Ming, actually knew him.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, Mr. Bi, come to the golden elixir ceremony."


    Bi Chuan said.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming said in a loud voice:


    "danxiazongshuilan immortal celebrates."


    After reading it, Mr. Bi and Mr. bichuan step into the stone steps of the square and find a place to sit down. But after sitting down, he looked around, hummed, closed his eyes and breathed, and didn''t say much.


    Hong Ming sees this, slightly wry smile.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know about other real people''s golden elixir ceremony, but this cheap master''s golden elixir ceremony is really unique.


    For example, the place where the golden elixir ceremony was held was a huge square, which was very rough. The decorations around it were stone pillars with ferocious gods carved on them. It seems that it is similar to Lu Feng''s zhurong demon.


    Both the stone pillars and the sculptures on them give people a feeling of barbarism.


    It''s really weird and uncomfortable.


    But it''s a master''s aesthetic. What can others do.


    After the arrival of immortal Bi, other people also came, including immortal Zhang, immortal Shi, immortal Gong, immortal Jiang, immortal Li, together with Lu Feng and Dan xiazong. Now there are seven immortal Jindan.


    After the arrival of the six people, not long after they had waited, a strong voice was heard in the distance outside the mountain protection array:


    "the fire devil immortal golden elixir ceremony, the hundred ghosts gate came to celebrate."


    "Mosha sect came to celebrate."


    "Yinzhazong came to celebrate."


    "Jiujianzong came to celebrate."


    "Liuyunzong came to celebrate."


    "Youmingzong came to celebrate."


    Sound after sound, spread all over the Danxia sect, the momentum is huge, spread into the Danxia sect, let Hong Ming are a little surprised.In Luoxing archipelago, except for the mysterious Beihan sect, all the other sects have sent people.


    As for beihanzong, it is very rare. There are very few disciples, and the Dragon always sees the head but not the tail.


    Whew!


    At this time, a firelight rose. In the firelight, Lu Feng''s figure stood up and followed Gong Shiniang.


    "Elder martial brothers, Lu is going to pick up other guests. Please take care of them." Lu Feng said politely, and the six Jindan real people all nodded and answered.


    "Apprentice, go and meet the world with me."


    When Lu Feng left, with a wave of his hand, a fire rolled up and Hong Ming disappeared.


    When Hong Ming came slowly, he stood behind Lu Feng and came outside the mountain protection array.


    Before Hong Ming was surprised by master cheap''s evasion, Lu Feng opened the mountain protection array. Unexpectedly, in the mountain protection array, Lu Feng was surrounded by powerful figures standing in the void.


    Looking at this scene, Hong Ming felt nervous.


    There are nine Jindan period real people in the six major sects. After each Jindan period real person, they are followed by the disciples of Qi training period, which is also the way that Jindan period real person introduces the younger generation''s disciples to others.


    Later, if you encounter it, you can give your family some thin noodles.


    However, as soon as these nine people appeared, they were not in a good position.


    "Now that you are here, please sit in."


    Lu Feng stood in front of the nine people, his face did not change, his manner was self-confident, and even vaguely had the domineering spirit of abandoning others, which even suppressed the breath of the other nine people.


    "In that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Liuyunzong''s Jindan period was the first to answer the call and enter the mountain protection battle.


    Then the other eight followed.


    When nine people came in, Lu Feng turned off the array and took Hong Ming back to the square.


    On the square, there are many seats. The Jindan period real people are sitting and chatting with each other in twos and threes, which seems to be very harmonious.


    The golden elixir ceremony is divided into two parts. This is the place where the real people of the golden elixir period gather. In the sect, headmaster Fu takes the deacon of the foundation period of the sect and receives the other monks of the other families and the sect.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the people arrived, Lu Feng sat on the throne and looked happy.


    Hong Ming stood aside and cried:


    "golden elixir ceremony, open."


    As Hong Ming''s voice fell, nuns carried jade plates and put them in front of the monks in the golden elixir period. These spiritual fruits are extraordinary. For the monks in the Qi training period, they are very rare. Each one is a second-order spiritual fruit.


    It''s a pity that it''s really useless for Jindan period.


    After lingguo put it down, Bi Chuan stood out, came to the center of the square, held the jade box, and said in a loud voice:


    "water blue immortal he fire demon immortal coagulates the golden elixir, and sends a gift of five level fire demon elixir."


    Hong Ming stepped down and took over the jade box.


    But when Bi Chuan went down, Hong Ming put a bottle of elixir on the jade plate.


    This is a gift from the immortal of Jindan period to the disciples of Qi training period, which is the habit of Jindan ceremony.

 Chapter 94

    After bichuan, the Qi training disciples who came with the Jindan immortal all came forward and presented gifts.


    After each disciple presents a gift, Hong Ming returns a bottle of pills.


    This lasted for a long time, and the first stage was the end.


    After the end, Hong Ming received a total of more than ten pieces of demon elixir, elixir, spirit material and elixir, each of which is extremely extraordinary and suitable for real people in the golden elixir period.


    "You, Lu''s advanced golden elixir will naturally follow the example of our ancestors and preach, but how much you can understand depends on your own chance."


    Lu Feng said.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he was shocked.


    In fact, this is the top priority of the golden elixir ceremony.


    Lu Feng advanced into the golden elixir period. Why do the real people of the golden elixir period of other sects send treasures to attend the golden elixir ceremony? Is it for reminiscence? It''s impossible. It''s the first time for Lu Feng and other Jindan real people.


    The key point is the opening sermon.


    The golden elixir ceremony and the opening ceremony are the rules handed down from ancient times.


    I don''t know how long this rule has been handed down, but every Jindan immortal will preach after he is promoted, even if he is a monk. It''s just that those who listen to the Tao need to offer treasures to show respect.


    For the disciples in Qi training period, this is a big chance.


    How can a monk in Qi training period have this chance. Only the apprentices or the descendants of the Jindan period have this qualification, and the price is the treasure offered by the Jindan period.


    It''s also an exchange.


    When Hong Ming thought of this, he suddenly realized what was the chance of bichuan Jindan ceremony.


    When Lu Fengyi preached, there was a buzzing sound in his mouth. In an instant, Hong Ming''s mind was slightly shocked, and he felt that there seemed to be flames around the way.


    What Lu Feng preaches is the way of fire. He has been involved in everything from Qi training to fire magic, as well as advanced foundation building.


    Hong Ming closed his eyes and had countless feelings.


    A variety of mysteries of enlightenment emerged in front of Hong Ming, and his previous cultivation experience soon appeared, reflecting, comprehending and integrating with Lu Feng''s cultivation experience one by one.


    With this understanding, Hong Ming felt a big surprise.


    In the past, Hong Ming thought that he was already very strong in the process of cultivation, but now he seems to have made a lot of mistakes. In many places, he made detours, and in many places, he made a lot of mistakes.


    Until half an hour later, Lu Feng stopped.


    Hong Ming is slowly back to God, the spirit felt extremely tired, but the spirit is excited.


    For Hong Ming, this sermon not only added a lot of practice experience.


    The monk of Jindan period preached that Hong Ming thought that he should understand 20% or 30%, which was of great help to the cultivation of Qi training period. Even Hong Ming felt that if he did it again now, he would be of great help to the cultivation of the 11th level of Qi training.


    Moreover, with the help of the present preaching, Hong Ming had more insights and reached the threshold of formal cultivation of the true formula of the five elements, rather than the specious cultivation of the two men in the vein.


    After a short rest, Lu Feng continued to preach.


    No, this time it''s a practice in the foundation period. At the beginning, Hong Ming was able to understand some of this part, but when he got to the back, he was in a fog and didn''t understand it at all.


    Until later, when Lu Feng preached the experience of condensing the golden elixir, Hong Ming was even more in a trance. He seemed to understand a little, but he didn''t understand anything.


    It took two hours for the sermon to finish.


    After the end of the golden elixir period, many real people closed their eyes and meditated, as if they were slowly understanding.


    Each Jindan immortal''s advanced experience and understanding are different. This understanding is useful to other Jindan immortal. Maybe one sermon can break the bottleneck and enhance his strength.


    Otherwise, why do so many golden elixirs come to send treasures.


    For a long time, many Jindan period real people opened their eyes. Some of them were disappointed, while others were indifferent. Some of them were happy and seemed to get something.


    Hong Ming lowered his head, thinking about what he had just got, but he was helpless.


    The advanced golden elixir part is not clear. Therefore, Hong Ming didn''t understand it at all. He just had a vague impression.


    But just at this time, a Jindan immortal of jiujianzong stood up.


    "I''ve heard that younger martial brother Lu has broken the boundary and built a foundation. He''s extraordinary. I don''t know if he can give it a try?"


    The speaker was reserved, but whenever Hong Ming looked at him, he felt as if he was attacked by sword Qi, and there was an inexplicable crisis.


    This man is the Jinyang immortal of jiujianzong.


    Immortal Jinyang, Hong Ming had heard of it during the Qi training period. He practiced metal skills and was obsessed with kendo. His strength was terrible. He wanted to get it in the golden elixir period.


    The rest of Jindan real people saw this scene, most of them showed playful smile and did not interfere.After the golden elixir ceremony, it should have been a proper thing to have a competition.


    It''s just that Jinyang''s practice is not right.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t dodge. He stood up and looked very confident: "since Li Daoyou wants to have a try, let''s do it. It''s just that his hands itch after he advanced the golden elixir."


    "Please


    With a wave of his hand, the golden light on his body flashed. He was the first to fly into the sky, and Lu Feng''s body turned into a fire, which followed him.


    When they entered the air, they were so far apart that Hong Ming couldn''t see clearly.


    The only thing I saw was that the spirit power in the sky was shaking, and the momentum was amazing. There was a huge golden sword across the sky, and the power was extraordinary. There was a demon named Zhu Rong, sweeping one side, and they were fighting in the same place.


    When Jinyang immortal came back, his breath was slightly disordered, but it didn''t matter much. Lu Feng was still full of spirit, and his manner was even more domineering.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he was relieved.


    However, it''s right to think about it. The general skills of Zhu huoxuanyuan''s Kung Fu can''t be compared with those of the clan. Lu Feng''s cultivation of this skill is successful, and his strength is naturally stronger.


    After the contest, the golden elixir ceremony is over.


    But a few Jindan period people stayed in danxiazong for a few more days.


    The golden elixir ceremony is over.


    In the underground magma, Hong Ming came here for the first time with his master.


    "Apprentice, you did a good job this time."


    Lu Feng praised.


    In the golden elixir ceremony, although Hong Ming was born as a casual practitioner, he did not change his face in the face of the real people in the golden elixir period. He was polite and did not disgrace Lu Feng''s face. Moreover, in the golden elixir ceremony, Hong Ming took out the Chinese elixir and had a bleeding, which made Lu Feng very satisfied.


    "Say what you want this time."


    Gong Shi Niang said in one side, very happy.


    Hong Ming lowered his head and said, "it''s the duty of the disciple to share the worries for the master. What''s more, the master has passed down the skills. The disciple shouldn''t have asked for any more treasures, but he still wants to use the master''s spirit platform."


    "A psychic station? Why do you want this treasure? "


    Lu Feng asked strangely.


    It''s a magic weapon.


    The function of this treasure is very special. Its function is to test the spiritual root potential of monks. The function of this treasure is similar to that of the magic bead, but it is more accurate than that of the magic bead. It can also test the special constitution, so it has a little reputation.


    Usually, this thing is chicken ribs, no one uses it.


    Hong Ming didn''t explain. Instead, Gong Shiniang next to him said:


    "why do you ask this? Maybe tomorrow''s son has never tested it before, but just wants to see the change of Linggen potential. Is there any problem?"


    Lu Feng curled his mouth and extended his hand. Zhu Rong appeared from his body and fell into the magma. A moment later, Zhu Rong handed over a stone platform.


    "This is it. After you go back, test it yourself."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said.


    Hong Ming took the stone platform with both hands, and his eyes brightened: "thank you, master. Goodbye."


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming went back to the cave, closed the array, put the platform on the ground, and sat on it.


    Soon, around the platform, a ray of light rose.

 Chapter 95

    When a monk is seven or eight years old and can practice, he will test the spiritual root potential.


    But this time, most of the tests were rough, and they used the magic beads.


    The magic bead is a top-grade magic weapon. Although it is of great value as an auxiliary magic weapon, it is not difficult to find because it can be used repeatedly. At the beginning, the Hong family rented the magic bead to test the spiritual root potential of their disciples.


    It is impossible to measure accurately with the spirit measuring bead, but it can only roughly measure the attribute and value of the spirit root potential point.


    At that time, among Hong Ming''s spiritual root potential points, the water attribute was the highest, followed by the fire attribute and the soil attribute, which was about 40 or 50. Therefore, Hong Ming finally chose GUI Xigong.


    However, Hong Ming''s metallicity and wood attributes are not low. He has about 20 years of talent, which can be regarded as a common talent.


    If the properties of metal and wood are higher, there will be some trouble. At that time, it will be a problem what kind of properties to practice.


    But at the moment, when the five colors of light rose on the platform, Hong Ming''s face changed slightly.


    More than ten years have passed.


    It''s natural that Linggen''s potential point has changed.


    The spiritual root potential of a monk changes with cultivation. Whether it''s cultivation, taking pills or taking lingguo, it will slowly affect the spiritual root potential.


    For example, in the light around Hong Ming, the blue water property Linggen potential point has been improved to 86.


    The platform can easily test the specific spiritual root potential points, which is also superior to the bead.


    The spiritual root potential of earth attribute is also increased to 71 points, and the spiritual root potential of fire attribute is increased to 70 points.


    In addition, the metal and wood properties of the spiritual root potential point, not only did not improve, but decreased, a 20 point, a 19 point.


    "It''s said that the spiritual root potential of a monk who can advance to the golden elixir period will be raised to at least 150 points, which is no less than that of the spiritual body. It seems that it''s not a false statement." Hong Ming whispered to himself, "if you want to practice the true formula of the small five elements, the metal and wood properties are still too poor."


    "However, the thunder attribute Linggen potential points, even reached 10 points."


    Hong Ming looks surprised.


    Wind attribute, thunder attribute and ice attribute are extremely rare attributes. Most monks don''t have this kind of spiritual root potential. Hong Ming didn''t have this kind of spiritual root potential before, but after taking four Lei Yuanguo, he actually has this kind of spiritual root potential.


    "It has been recorded in ancient books that many special elixirs with the age of several hundred thousand years, Linggen, can achieve special physique after taking them. This is not false."


    Hong Ming took a breath on his face.


    However, Hong Ming did not expect the performance of the platform to surprise him.


    Whether it''s the change of Linggen or the appearance of the potential point of Lei Linggen, it''s all within Hong Ming''s consideration. On the contrary, it''s another conjecture of Hong Ming, which has not been confirmed.


    Take out the sun and moon gourd, Hong Ming feel a little uncomfortable.


    But after thinking of something, Hong Ming''s divine sense reached out and penetrated into the platform.


    It is a rare treasure handed down from ancient times.


    In addition to the ordinary five elements and wind, thunder and ice attribute test, it can also test other special constitutions, but these constitutions need the monk''s divine consciousness to enter them, and they are slightly painful.


    When Shenzhi penetrates into the platform, Hong Ming feels that Shenzhi is stabbed by a needle, which is extremely painful.


    But after the pain fell, there was a change all around.


    Around the platform, the aura rolled, and a series of runes emerged in the void. The aura poured into it, and finally formed two visions on the left and right sides of Hongming.


    One is a half moon and the other is a sun.


    Day!


    Month!


    Hong Ming''s face showed the color of ecstasy, instantly cut off the psychic power of the platform, and soon disappeared.


    Standing aside, Hong Ming takes out the sun moon gourd and breathes a sigh on his face:


    "unexpectedly, there is such a harvest."


    The changes brought about by the sun and moon gourd are not only the cultivation of elixirs, but also something Hong Ming has felt for a long time.


    When practicing the fire of the three yang, Hong Ming is surprised. The fire of the three Yang spirit is the most difficult secret skill to practice among the six Yang skills of Guixi. We don''t need to talk about the spirit material for the time being, but the success rate is very low.


    But Hong Ming succeeded once.


    Very smooth.


    Now the appearance of this vision surprised Hong Ming even more.


    Hong Ming thought that the sun and moon gourd might bring about changes in the attributes of Yang and Yin, but the changes were so great that it was amazing to see the degree of vision.


    "If I had known that, I might as well have chosen the yin-yang skill."


    Hong Ming had a sense of absurdity in his heart.


    Generally, the special constitution like fire spirit body and water spirit body will show the vision on the spirit platform, but the vision has been recorded, which is not as exaggerated as the sun and moon in the sky. From this point of view, Hong Ming''s constitution obtained through the sun moon gourd is more rare and more powerful than the general spirit body.However, Hong Ming cut off the idea of transforming Yin and Yang.


    Let''s not mention the yin-yang attribute of the skill, it''s very rare, and it''s unnecessary in the Luoxing islands. Even if there is a suitable skill, there is no yin-yang attribute of the panacea, pill, and it will be extremely troublesome to practice in the future.


    On the contrary, with this talent, Hong Ming can practice the auxiliary skills of yin and Yang.


    Think of here, Hong Ming no longer hesitated, from the sun and moon gourd out of Biluo lingguo.


    Biluolingguo is the fruit produced by biluolingmu. It blooms once every 30 years, bears fruit once every 30 years, and matures only after 30 years. The Biluo lingguo in the sun moon gourd has matured four times. In addition to three lingguo in the first time, five and six lingguo in the last two times. It seems that the number of lingguo will be more and more.


    Pick up Biluo lingmu and Hong Ming swallow it.


    After that, Hong Ming sat down on his knees and began to refine the medicine slowly.


    An hour later, the medicine power of lingguo was consumed by more than half.


    "It''s worthy of second-order lingguo. Although the effect is much worse than Lei Yuanguo, it''s better than steady and continuous. If you take hundreds of lingguo, it''s almost the same."


    Hong Ming was satisfied after taking lingguo.


    Yes, Hong Ming''s plan is to take this biloling fruit.


    This spirit fruit is a second-order spirit fruit with the properties of gold and wood. If you take one or two, it''s very small, but if you insist on taking it every day, the effect is also very strong.


    Let''s not talk about other functions of strengthening meridians and physical body. The wood and metal spiritual root potential points alone will increase a lot.


    In a few years, we will be able to achieve the requirements of cultivating the true formula of the five elements.


    At that time, after practicing this skill, the spiritual root potential points will gradually become even, but I don''t know how long it will take.

 Chapter 96

    More than two months later.


    A huge water blue ship emerged from danxiazong and quickly escaped into the air. Then it turned into a phantom and disappeared in the air.


    Flying magic weapon.


    Hong Ming follows Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng is sitting on the futon, chatting with several other Jindan real people.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, what magic weapon do you want to refine?"


    Gong Zhenren sat on one side, distracted himself from manipulating the magic weapon, and asked.


    There are seven Jindan period real people in danxiazong. There are four flying magic weapons. In addition to Lu Feng, there are three Jindan period real people from Gong family, Zhang family and Shi family.


    When Lu Feng heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly and he said with a smile:


    "I have some ideas. It''s just that it''s hard to find the magic weapon. The treasure I''m looking for can''t be found for hundreds of years. It''s better to sacrifice and refine the truth of zhurong demon."


    "Also, brother Lu''s magic weapon must be extraordinary. There are so many spiritual materials in the golden elixir ceremony, none of them can be regarded as eye-catching."


    Shi Zhenren said.


    In words, it seems to be joking and mocking.


    Lu Feng glanced at Shi Zhenren and said nothing. Instead, he said: "I don''t know when the old ancestor in the gate will wake up. Lu also wants to visit him."


    This time, Zhang Zhenren was very depressed and said:


    "if you want to see me, you and I can go together. More than 300 years ago, I coagulated the golden elixir, but my father didn''t wake up. Until now, I haven''t seen him. This is really..."


    Zhang Zhenren wanted to say something, but he said nothing.


    Gong Zhenren snorted coldly and said:


    "Laozu was the character of Danxia Shizu at that time. Although he was a demon clan, he was the elder of our Danxia sect. Younger martial brother, you''d better be careful, or you''ll be angry with Laozu and swallowed. We won''t help you."


    Immortal Zhang knew that he had lost his word and was silent.


    Laozu is very important in Danxia sect. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and his strength is mysterious. It is precisely because of his existence that Danxia sect can rise again and again after the animal tide of 5000 years.


    However, several Jindan real people soon changed the topic and talked about the animal tide.


    Shi Zhenren said:


    "this tide of animals must be extremely terrifying. At that time, we will have to disperse to the sea area for more than 100 years."


    "It''s easy to hear." "There are many strange places in the sea area. Whether it''s the red algae sea area or other places, it''s a good place to escape. The younger generation''s disciples may be in danger, but as long as you fight without permission, it''s not a big problem to escape the tide of animals."


    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Shi nodded.


    After chatting for a while, the four golden elixirs scattered.


    Hong Ming finally had time to come to bichuan.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, do you feel uncomfortable around some real people?" Bi Chuan said with a smile, but his attitude was very peaceful.


    "Well."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The oppression of Jindan period real people is too great.


    Even if the four immortal elites in the golden elixir period have converged, the invisible pressure exists all the time. This is not the reason for the aura in the elixir field, but the difference in the level of life.


    "Elder martial brother Bi, I''m very curious. What''s the origin of this Fairy Island?"


    Hong Ming asked with a smile.


    Xiandao, which Hong Ming had never heard of before, was not recorded even in the danwu hall. If it''s not for cheap master''s chance to condense the golden elixir, Hong Ming is not qualified to know.


    Bi Chuan smiles and says: "I don''t know how long the origin of Xiandao has been. Some people will say that it is the inheritance handed down by the people of the fairyland. Some people will say that it is the blessing left by the supernatural master millions of years ago, but no one knows exactly what it is. "


    "Yes, I don''t know how many years Xiandao has existed. This is also the fundamental reason for the existence of Luoxing archipelago. Otherwise, the friars would have been wiped out with the strength of endless monsters in the sea."


    Zhang Ping, a disciple of Zhang''s Qi training period, said.


    Zhang Ping is a rare spirit root with wind property. He doesn''t talk much, but his words attract many people''s attention.


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows and sank his heart, saying:


    "it''s interesting, but it''s also true that in the past, there were countless monsters in the sea, and the animal tide once every 5000 years could sweep the five islands. If the monsters really made up their mind, the Luoxing islands would not be able to survive."


    The more you know, the more you fear.


    Luoxing archipelago, seemingly numerous monks, is prosperous.


    In fact, it has no foundation.


    Compared with the monsters in the sea, the five islands are just grasshoppers after autumn, and they can only hop for a few days. If the demon clan wants to exterminate the five islands, it is not difficult.


    The key is that the demon clan has never done this for many years."Yes, the real people in the clan have said that the demon clan may have taken care of the fairyland. Maybe there were people from fairyland to deter the demon clan. Anyway, for some reason, the Terran can survive."


    The stone jade childe also opens mouth to say.


    Hong Ming asked again:


    "what is in this Fairy Island?"


    As soon as the problem came out, everyone else shook their heads.


    "All those who leave fairyland are secretive and never mention it. It seems that they are bound by vows before they leave. They are not allowed to mention fairyland." The disciple of the Jiang family said.


    This disciple of the Jiang family is the most special.


    He is a member of the yuan family. In other words, he is a son-in-law.


    This identity is a bit awkward, but it also shows the strength of this person to enter the Fairy Island.


    However, different from what Hong Ming had known before, it seems that the immortal of the Jindan period of the Jiang family has not fallen. It''s only five hundred years since he left danxiazong, but there is no information at all. Therefore, outsiders think that the immortal of the Jiang family has fallen.


    Therefore, among the seven people, the Jiang family was the most embarrassed.


    "No matter what''s in the Fairy Island, it''s a great chance for us. It can be said that there are countless caves and treasures in the sea area, but none of them can surpass the Fairy Island. In this place, the disciples of the three sects of the devil''s way and the nine sword sect have to fight. Among the disciples who entered the Fairy Island before, less than half can come out alive."


    Bi Chuan, the eldest of the seven, said so.


    The others nodded.


    Fairy Island, mysterious.


    I don''t know how many years ago, in order to get into the fairyland, there was constant fighting among the major sects, and there were countless casualties. Later, it was agreed that each Jindan immortal could recommend one person to enter the fairyland.


    The rule came down later.


    Hong Ming heard a few people say, the bottom of his heart rose a sense of happiness.


    If it were not for cheap Master Lu Feng, this opportunity would not fall on Hong Ming.


    And this Fairy Island may be the only place in the Luoxing islands where you can practice to the 11th and 12th levels during the Qi training period.


    Except for this mysterious place, there is no way to cultivate the 11 and 12 levels of Tao and Qi in other major schools.


    This point has been confirmed by Master Lu Feng.


    Sitting on top of the magic weapon with his knees crossed, Hong Ming was able to keep up his energy.


    Flying magic weapon. After flying for half a month, Hong Ming and the other six people came to the sea with Jindan immortal.


    Around, the Jindan period of other sects has already arrived.

 Chapter 97

    On the boundless sea.


    One by one, the monks of Jindan period stood, or closed their eyes to breathe, or opened their mouth to communicate. It''s a pity that the communication between the real people of Jindan period was not the secret skill of transmitting the voice of the spirit. Even the same level was hard to hear, let alone the disciple of Hongming who was practicing Qi.


    Hong Ming follows Lu Feng and looks at him quietly.


    The arrival of the Jindan period of Danxia sect also caused a great sensation.


    Even other Jindan period real people came to chat for a while. On the contrary, Lu Feng was here. Many Jindan real people were afraid, but they just exchanged greetings. Lu Feng was also cold and didn''t want to talk to others.


    Looking at this scene, Hong Ming has a bitter smile on his lips.


    "Apprentice, don''t you think it''s improper to be a teacher because he is different from the world?"


    Lu Feng seemed to see Hong Ming''s doubts and said.


    Hong Ming blushed and said:


    "I dare not."


    Lu Feng didn''t care. He said:


    "hum, you are a little slippery, but it''s not a bad thing. But if I had put it a few hundred thousand years ago, it would have been nothing for me to do so. "


    Hong Ming stood by and listened quietly.


    "The nine grades of the golden elixir are six grades. Even hundreds of thousands of years ago, they were above the average. As for the seven grades and eight grades, they were the direct disciples of a large sect. And these people, Dan into a product, two products, in that can only be a teacher''s servant, where the qualification and I equal


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming was shocked and speechless.


    In ancient times, there was such a thing? In the Jindan period, when a real person works as a servant, it''s really the feeling that Jindan is not as good as a dog, and Yuanying walks all over the ground. At that time, it was the real golden age of practice.


    Lu Feng finished and closed his eyes.


    A group of people were waiting in the air.


    This place is located in the northeast of Luoxing islands, hundreds of thousands of nautical miles away from Dongluo island. It is very difficult for ordinary friars to come during the foundation period, and it is also a taboo sea area for the Jindan period.


    Even the monsters in the sea dare not come near here.


    To show respect for Sendao.


    After Hong Ming and his party arrived, they had to wait for half a day. It was only then that the immortal Jindan period came with his disciples.


    In addition to the main gate, there are also Jindan period scattered repair, which makes Hong Ming feel surprised.


    After waiting for six days, I don''t know when the vision appeared on the sea.


    On the empty sea, there is a vague shadow, which seems to be a towering fairy mountain. It seems to float on the sea. When you look at it carefully, you can see nothing.


    "What is the means? A cover up? Array? Or the legendary magic power? "


    Bi Chuan whispered.


    Hong Ming shook his head with the others.


    All around, people in the golden elixir period were watching this scene. Lu Feng pinched his hands and his eyes were shining. It was amazing. But after seeing it for a while, he didn''t see anything unusual.


    The party continued to wait.


    On the other hand, the fairyland above the sea became more and more clear, as if it had become a real fairyland. After the appearance of the outline of the fairyland, Hong Ming could see clearly that the fairyland was not one, but three.


    As Xianshan became clearer and clearer, the eyes of the disciples in the Qi training period around them became more and more shining.


    "Apprentice, this Fairy Island is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s also very dangerous to enter it. I didn''t have the chance to enter it when I was a teacher. How far you can go depends on yourself."


    Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "Master Xie."


    Hong Ming gave a silent salute and stood quietly.


    The fairy mountain became more and more clear. At this time, another light came down. After the light came down, a nun with a white robe and a cold look appeared in front of the crowd.


    "The ice Sword Fairy of beihanzong is here."


    Lu Feng said in a low voice, his eyes brightened.


    Naturally, Hong Ming doesn''t know the information of the Jindan period, but with Lu Feng''s character, he can see the ice Sword Fairy more, which shows that the ice Sword Fairy in the Jindan period is really something extraordinary.


    Hong Ming also looked in the past, but when he saw the person behind the ice Sword Fairy, his eyes were shocked.


    When the man saw Hong Ming, his eyes lit up.


    Only at this time, the two tacit understanding did not say a word.


    Ice sword fairy appeared, even more lonely than Lu Feng, other Jindan real people did not dare to disturb.


    A group of people so quietly waiting.


    The fairy mountains on the sea are becoming clearer and clearer, and even the sound of water flow on them can be heard. On the fairy mountain, there are also strange animals chirping, with extraordinary momentum and incomparable aura, almost forming a thick fog, winding among the mountains.


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    Luoxing archipelago, with low spiritual pulse.


    Danxia sect, such a big sect, has only second-order spiritual pulse. Among the five big islands, there is not even third-order spiritual pulse, and the cultivation of the sect''s Jindan monks can only make do with it.Otherwise, we have to search the sea area by ourselves.


    But the third-order spirit pulse in the sea area, which one is not the gathering place of demons and beasts, at least dozens of demons and beasts that rival the golden elixir period are few, and even more powerful demons and beasts are not sure.


    But the spirit pulse on the Fairy Island is not. The spirit forms a thick fog, which is very frightening.


    Boom!


    When people were shocked, there was a buzzing sound on the sea, as if the bell was ringing.


    At this time, whether they were the real people in Jindan period or the monks in Qi training period, they were in a trance for a while. When they came back to their senses, the three connected fairy mountains had already appeared on the sea.


    "Apprentice, go, Fairy Island has been opened."


    Lu Feng''s voice rang out from Hong Ming''s ear.


    At this time, the other friars in Qi training period were also flying towards Fairy Island.


    Hong Ming stepped on a water blue sword and flew to the Fairy Island.


    This sword was given by Gong Shiniang. It''s a meeting gift. Whether it''s long-distance running or short-distance galloping, it''s very good among the flying weapons.


    Hong Ming flies to the Fairy Island with his sword.


    But flying, Hong Ming just found out.


    Because the Fairy Island in front of him did not change at all. It seemed that he had been flying for a while and was still wandering in the same place. When Hong Ming looked around, he was surprised.


    Around the golden elixir period, all the real people disappeared, and the friars in the Qi training period also disappeared.


    Hong Ming is the only one left outside the big Fairy Island.


    "Is this a magic array?"


    Hong Ming tried, but found that there are many ways to detect the magic array. The most common way is to operate the spirit power. If it is a magic array, it must interfere with the spirit power, so the operation of the spirit power will feel different.


    But after Hong Ming tried, he found that it was the same as usual.


    And it''s the same after other methods have been tried.


    "What should I do?"


    Hong Ming''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    It''s hard to get into the Fairy Island.


    However, Hong Ming suffered a lot along the way. Before he got the sun and moon gourd, he was a first-class free practitioner. He practiced hard for more than ten years. He gave up all his money to hunt and kill the armored crocodile.


    After getting the sun and moon gourd, Hong Ming tried many times and failed countless times.


    Just a few difficulties are nothing.


    "Whether it''s an illusion or not, or the array set up by fairyland, it should be just a test. As long as it''s over, you can enter fairyland."

 Chapter 98

    Fairy Island is mysterious.


    Even the people who left fairyland never talked about it, but the real people of Jindan period fighting for the qualification to enter the island can''t be fake.


    Hong Ming guessed about it with a little thought.


    If it''s really dangerous or deliberately embarrassing, why should Sendao set up this method to directly crush many monks.


    And now doing so, naturally, is to test the friars of Qi training period.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming put away his sword and took out the Yin Yang stone.


    The black-and-white light on the body shines and flies towards the Fairy Island.


    With the help of yin and Yang escaping stone, Hong Ming''s speed meets his opponent in the Qi training period.


    Even a few people in bichuan could not compete with Hongming.


    But Hong Ming went on, but he still didn''t get close to Sendao.


    It seems that


    All that was done was useless.


    But Hong Ming gritted his teeth and insisted that Sendao could not tease people so much. Seeing the Fairy Island in front of you, if you don''t stick to it, it''s really helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    He fled in the direction of Fairy Island. When Hong Ming''s spiritual power was almost exhausted, he was in a trance.


    Hong Ming staggers and stands on the ground.


    Looking around, there are already several monks in Qi training period who are meditating, and some of them are looking around after breathing.


    In the front, on a stone platform, an old man sat with his knees crossed.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly when he saw the old man.


    Immediately, Hong Ming also found a place to meditate.


    Around the void, a figure appeared, all came to the Fairy Island. When everyone came here, they were all dry and suffered a lot under the scene.


    It''s very difficult to meditate to restore spiritual power.


    With the speed of Hong Ming''s recovery, it will take half a day to recover the spiritual power in the elixir field completely. However, when Hong Ming meditates, a strange scene appears. The spiritual power here is full of terror, and the aura around him converges into a thick fog.


    In less than half an hour, the spiritual power was restored.


    The speed surprised Hong Ming.


    "If you practice here, I''m afraid you don''t take pills. It''s very possible to advance to the golden elixir stage." Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart that the aura of this place is dozens of times more than that of danxiazong. It can be called a treasure land of practice.


    This also shows that Sendao is extraordinary.


    After the recovery, Hong Ming stood up to observe.


    This place is surrounded by a layer of light spiritual power. I don''t know what kind of array. Although I don''t know the weight, the group didn''t try to break the spiritual array.


    However, in this spirit array, Hong Ming can also look around the fairy mountain.


    In this fairy mountain, the magic medicine is everywhere.


    When Hong Ming takes a look at it, he finds several rare elixirs, and his heart is burning.


    More than that, in the fairy mountain, some strange animals occasionally jump and show extraordinary momentum. Hong Ming doesn''t recognize other strange animals, but he is still a four legged red Unicorn with a unicorn on his head.


    "The red fire unicorn is a rare beast in ancient times. Isn''t it extinct long ago?"


    Hong Ming was shocked and didn''t dare to think much.


    It''s a rare monster in ancient times. There is one here.


    How long has this Fairy Island existed?


    In the void, when the last friar of Qi training came in, he was weak and his breath was low. He seemed to be seriously injured.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the monks in Qi training period were smiling.


    "This man is really stupid. He even uses the self mutilating secret technique to enter the Fairy Island."


    "There is something wrong with your brain, or you don''t have enough insight."


    The two disciples of the evil spirit sect said impolitely, while Hong Ming hesitated a little and asked if he wanted to help them now.


    At this time, on the stone platform, the old man''s eyes opened.


    Hong Ming carries the old man behind his back, but he can clearly feel that the old man''s eyes are facing everyone.


    "Well, it''s not bad to have 41 people in."


    The old man nodded.


    However, as he spoke, the old man waved his hand, and the spiritual power around him surged out and fell on the seriously injured friar of Qi training period. The friar of Qi training period snorted coldly, refining the aura around him, and the momentum of his whole body even increased.


    "Well? It''s not bad. It''s a good way to maintain one''s health by fighting. Although it''s a little worse, it has some merits. "


    The old man said faintly, looking at the monk who stood up slowly, showing a trace of appreciation.


    The faces of the two disciples of the evil spirit sect who spoke before suddenly became wonderful.


    However, the old man didn''t care about this scene. After a week''s scanning, his face changed slightly and fell on one of his humble disciples."Hum, the spirit is possessed. It''s just a golden elixir. I dare to peep at the fairy mountain."


    The old man''s face suddenly became stern.


    "I''ll take it!"


    With these words, in the fairy mountain, a terrible airflow appeared, the aura around was scared, the sun dissipated, and the space seemed to sink and disappear.


    After a sudden, all around the restoration of the original.


    The discovered disciple of Qi training period fell to the ground with no breath.


    Looking at this scene, Hong Ming was shocked:


    "secret skill of attaching body? Can''t it be true that the immortal Jindan attached his spirit to the friars in the Qi training period and wanted to see what happened? It''s a little too bold! "


    Many of the disciples in Qi training period were not in a panic.


    Fortunately, my real person didn''t have this idea, otherwise I would be miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Youming sect.


    A golden elixir real person is closing the door, suddenly in the void, a ray of light falls, surrounded by the real person.


    "I''ll take it!"


    A majestic voice appeared, and the immortal Jindan roared: "you are..."


    But the words haven''t come out yet. The red light suddenly falls, and the immortal Jindan and the cave are reduced to ashes.


    And the Jindan immortal who came from all around looked shocked when he saw this scene.


    "It''s better for you to stop coveting the fairyland. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter to set fire to others."


    In the netherworld, an old man with a golden elixir said with an inexplicable look on his face.


    The other two golden elites nodded.


    Elder martial brother Hao is really brave. He is young all the time. He has a good gold elixir grade and is lawless. Who is to blame for this disaster.


    Two golden elixirs gloat.


    ¡­¡­


    In fairyland.


    After finishing the treatment, the old man stood up and looked at the 40 monks in front of him. His eyes showed a trace of kindness and said with a smile:


    "since you are here, you are the registered disciples of Sanxian island. If you can pass the test, you can become an outside disciple, or even an inside disciple if you have excellent potential."


    "Thank you, master."


    Forty friars in Qi training period bowed down almost at the same time.


    In the Luoxing islands, the inheritance of the school is not rigorous.


    Because of the animal tide, most of the sects have been handed down for only four or five thousand years. After that, the sects will inevitably be destroyed, and the skills in the sects are also collected from all over the world. Apart from individual skills, there is no one-of-a-kind true story.


    For example, Hong Ming''s Gui Xi Liu Yang Gong was first obtained from Liuyun sect by using Zhang Jia relationship, and Danxia sect also had this skill, which was even more perfect.


    Therefore, if you really want to worship this mysterious three Fairy Island, many disciples in Qi training period have no resistance.


    The old man seems to know that, too.


    "Next, if you make a blood oath, you can climb the ladder. Those who go up to the 50th floor can stay and enter the second level."

 Chapter 99

    Climbing the ladder?


    Hong Ming is slightly stunned, thinking from the bottom of his heart.


    And the old man did not let the people wait. With a wave of his hand, a hill appeared in front of the people. The hill stood high in the sky and grew rapidly, about 100 Zhang high.


    On the hill, there are layers of stairs. In addition, there are extremely complex runes around.


    You can see that this treasure is extraordinary.


    "Let''s start!"


    The old man said in a loud voice.


    After hearing the words, many of the disciples bowed down and swore to the devil. They did not reveal anything about the place. Then they walked towards the stone steps.


    The stone steps were not high, and Hong Ming did not hesitate. He walked directly in front of the stone steps.


    When he got to the stone steps, Hong Ming realized the strangeness of the place.


    On the stone steps, a mysterious force spread and oppressed from all directions.


    Hong Ming felt that his physical body was oppressed and his spiritual power was obscure.


    More than that, the pressure also has a certain effect on the spirit.


    With each step, Hong Ming felt tremendous pressure, whether from the body, spirit or spirit.


    "This place


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he stood still on the second step.


    The monk of Qi training period behind him saw this scene and his face changed greatly.


    The old man said that you can only stay after going through the 50th floor. If you continue to go through the second level, the second level will be jammed and you can''t go forward. How terrible it is.


    Many friars in Qi training period looked at the scene, with fear of black purple at the bottom of their hearts, and they were biting their teeth and stepping up the stone steps.


    "Well? It''s not too much pressure? "


    "Isn''t there something wrong with the two men ahead?"


    Many monks in Qi training period feel different when they go up the stone steps. There is pressure, but it is not difficult for many disciples in Qi training period.


    The crowd looked at Hong Ming and the other, with a look of mockery on their faces, and went on.


    It''s the right way to cross the 50th floor earlier.


    Hong Ming stands on the stone steps, and the spirit slowly adapts to the pressure of the place.


    At the same time, the spiritual power runs, and the flesh and blood of the whole body also changes slowly.


    This place is for testing.


    But it''s suitable for cultivation. However, in the Luoxing archipelago, where can you directly put pressure on the spirit, spiritual power and physical body at the same time?


    No.


    Danxiazong doesn''t, and it doesn''t exist in other places.


    spirit feels the pressure, even if there is no way to cultivate the spirit, under this pressure, the spirit is oppressed, and it also slowly returns from the spiritual power and flesh body to absorb the essence, and slowly strengthens.


    That''s how the spirit of a monk grows stronger.


    From the first level of Qi training to the Ninth level of Qi training, is that not the case.


    It''s stupid, but it works.


    On the first stone step, Hong Ming stayed for half an hour. He felt that the spirit and body had adapted to the pressure, and then he continued to move forward.


    The same is true of the second stone step.


    On the first 15 floors, Hong Ming walked for a day.


    However, the harvest is also great. The spiritual power and physical body have made some progress. Not to mention, the spirit and soul have been enhanced by nearly one tenth. This progress is more effective than pills.


    At the 15th floor, the pressure on this floor is greatly reduced, and some monks are resting on this floor.


    The design of this ladder is very ingenious. The pressure of the 15th floor is very low. It is for the disciples to have a rest.


    On the fifteenth floor.


    Bi Chuan was also there. After seeing Hong Ming, he came over and said:


    "younger martial brother Hong is really a hard-working man. You can think of this method of climbing the ladder to practice." ***


    Bi Chuan smiles, and a glimmer of satisfaction on his face flashes by.


    After a few words, bichuan moved on.


    The Bi family has been inherited in danxiazong for thousands of years, and the Jindan immortal has rarely been cut off, which is very profound. Bichuan''s strength is very terrible. He has already advanced ten levels of Qi training, and on this ladder, bichuan is the most relaxed person.


    If you want to, it may be close to the 50th floor.


    Hong Ming is not discouraged. After taking pills, he is ready to move on.


    But at this time, Hong Ming thought about it and took out the turtle.


    This place is also helpful to the cultivation of Lingshui turtle, which is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Lingshui turtle lies in Hong Ming''s arms and shakes his head. He feels a little uncomfortable with this place, but it''s not a big deal. After Lingshui turtle adapts, Hong Ming continues to set out.


    Level 16.


    The 17th floor.


    The pressure on each stone step increased a little. Another day later, Hong Ming came to the 30th floor, where more monks gathered.Because this place is the peak that ordinary nine level monks can reach.


    Going forward, there will be other means.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, are you ready for the first 20 steps?"


    Bi Chuan asked.


    Hong Ming shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "I just went to have a look for you. If you fight hard, it''s almost impossible. However, there are no ingenious methods here. If you use secret arts, pills or magic weapons, it''s still possible to rush through."


    Bichuan began to explain.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    There are so many monks in Qi training period in this place, and they also communicate with each other. In particular, several people were injured, which was obviously caused by the outbreak of secret arts.


    "Elder martial brother Bi, I don''t know if I can resist the 50 levels of Qi training?"


    Hong Ming asked again.


    Bi Chuan shook his head:


    "I almost tried. Unless I use magic weapons and secret skills, I can''t pass the ten levels of Qi training."


    Hong Ming frowned.


    Originally, Hong Ming thought that the stone steps were designed to screen out disciples'' accomplishments and help them practice. For example, the ten levels of Qi training could pass, while the nine levels of Qi training could not reach the fifty levels.


    It''s a test of potential.


    Sanxian Island doesn''t know what sect it is. According to reason, this test method should be right.


    But now it doesn''t look like that.


    It seems that if you pass this pass in a clever way, you will also be recognized.


    "Are the 11 level disciples of Qi training selected? Now we have to relax the requirements?"


    Hong Ming thought again and thought it was impossible.


    Over the past several hundred thousand years in Luoxing archipelago, Hong Ming did not dare to confirm whether someone had reached the 11th level of Qi training. If you get a chance in this Fairy Island, there may be a few talented people who can reach it, but it''s almost impossible before.


    It''s no use thinking too much. Hong Ming has to move on.


    Even if he knew he couldn''t pass, Hong Ming kept on going.


    No magic weapons, no secret arts, with their own body, spirit and soul, carrying the pressure forward.


    This time, the pressure on each step is greater.


    Hong Ming is practicing ten levels of Qi. When he comes to the forty level stone steps, he feels extremely uncomfortable. If he had not practiced on the stone steps for a long time before, his physical body, spiritual power and spirit would have improved, Hong Ming would not have been able to move on.


    Hong Ming stayed on the 40th floor for three hours.


    At this time, a monk of the evil spirit sect, who was practicing Qi, hid in the golden spirit and rushed to the 50th floor.


    This is also the first monk to complete the examination.


    This scene also inspired other monks.


    Originally, some hesitant friars directly used various means, some covered with various lights, some used mysterious magic weapons, some used secret techniques, and were dazzled by various means.


    But it''s only part of it.


    Some of them couldn''t make it through, whined and disappeared.


    Before long, only two people were left on the ladder.

 Chapter 100

    Stone steps.


    Forty two floors.


    When Hong Ming arrived, the pressure around him increased again. Under the pressure, Hong Ming felt very uncomfortable. However, it was just like this that his physical body, spiritual power and spirit seemed to be touched. His cultivation, which had been unable to make progress, began to loosen again.


    But at this time, Hong Ming turned his head, looked at the figure standing beside him and said with a smile:


    "brother Feng, long time no see."


    Hong Ming thought that it was impossible for him to meet his acquaintances in Dongluo Island, but unexpectedly he met two.


    Hong Ming and the two met each other.


    Feng Ping, in particular, is very familiar with it.


    Before leaving Dongluo Island, Feng Ping once rescued Hong Ming in Qianyang immortal cave. Later, he kept his promise and gave him Sanyang Lingshui.


    Hong Ming thinks that he has a good relationship with Feng Daoyou.


    Hearing Hong Ming''s words, Feng Ping opened his eyes with a smile and said, "brother Hong, I didn''t expect that this trip to the Fairy Island could meet you. It''s really a coincidence."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Who said it wasn''t.


    They were scattered in Dongluo island at the beginning. They had no family and background. Who knows that seven or eight years later, they were recommended by Jindan immortal and qualified to enter Xiandao.


    When they first met, they couldn''t believe it.


    Hong Ming''s experience has been very mysterious. He recognized a cheap master, and then the master advanced to the golden elixir to become a real person. His strength and potential were amazing in the golden elixir period.


    And Fengping followed the ice Sword Fairy of beihanzong.


    I don''t know why.


    The mysterious Beihan sect seldom communicates with other sects in the Luoxing islands. However, the terrible ice Sword Fairy is beyond the reach of ordinary monks.


    The chance of Fengping is not necessarily worse than that of Hongming except for the sun moon gourd.


    "Brother Feng, after this pass, there should still be danger. How about you and I join hands then?" Hong Ming suggested.


    Feng Ping nodded:


    "exactly."


    They didn''t say a word about how to pass.


    As a matter of fact, Hong Ming is confident that he will pass the test.


    Whether it is the secret skill recorded in the true formula of the five elements, the secret skill recorded in the Yuan Gong of Zhu huoxuan, or the treasure given by the master before he left, it is enough for Hong Ming to pass this pass.


    But Hong Ming didn''t want to miss the chance.


    So is Feng Ping.


    After staying on the 42nd floor for more than an hour, Fengping went on.


    Feng Ping is not as steady as Hong Ming. His practice is a little special. The more he is under pressure, the more deep he is and the more vigorous he is. This is a combat skill.


    Only by relying on war can we make progress.


    This kind of skill should be extremely mysterious, but it seems that it has great side effects. Hong Ming doesn''t know why Feng Ping chose this skill.


    Hong Ming is the only one left to walk slowly.


    On the 43rd floor, Hong Ming''s body was shaking.


    Under this pressure, Lingshui turtle, whining in a low voice, fell from Hong Ming''s arms and fell onto the stone steps.


    "No, let''s go!"


    In the spirit of the spirit turtle, simple information is transmitted.


    Hong Ming shook his head and gave an answer.


    under this pressure, although uncomfortable, but the spiritual power is running faster and faster, under the pressure of the flesh, the original defects are revealed, and the more round and round, and the spirit under this pressure, absorbing the essence of the spiritual power and the body, slowly ascend.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    Hong Ming opens the storage bag, takes out the biluoling fruit and swallows one at a time.


    At ordinary times, it takes three or four days for Hong Ming to refine a biluoling fruit. But here, it takes only a handful of incense to digest.


    More than ten spirit fruits were quickly refined, and Hongming went to another level.


    Seeing this scene, Lingshui turtle crawls slowly and climbs up a layer to keep up with Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming withstood the pressure and touched the turtle''s head.


    Lingshui turtle shook his limbs, and Joy came from the bottom of his heart.


    One person and one tortoise are sticking to it.


    Above the fairy mountain.


    Feng Ping and Hong Ming, who were on the stone steps in his eyes, were surprised:


    "I can''t imagine that this kind of small place can also be made. Unfortunately, the former has exhausted its potential, while the latter has insufficient information. If we didn''t come here, we would have to suffer some hardships later."


    When the old man finished speaking, he thought of something, and then showed a wry smile:


    "the nature is mysterious, and the road turns around. Even the master can''t understand the things in the world. When he meets that man, he regrets all his life, let alone me."


    ¡­¡­


    took piromental fruit, and Hongming''s body and spirit recovered a lot, especially the essence of its essence.One day later.


    On the 45th floor, when Hong Ming came up, the pressure around him had reached a terrible level.


    When the spirit turtle came up, it growled and changed.


    Lingshui turtle is a cub born by a third-order monster. Its blood is extraordinary. Later, it was refined by Sanyang spirit fire, and its blood is much more refined. It''s a pity that it''s too difficult for turtles to upgrade their ranks. It often takes a long time to grow up.


    But at this place, under the heavy pressure, the body of Lingshui turtle changed at last.


    Around the turtle, there are layers of aura surging. The water aura rushes into the body. The turtle is constantly wailing, and a strong blood force appears from the body.


    ¡­¡­


    A mysterious place.


    It''s like blood goes back to the source.


    Lingshui turtle''s weak consciousness moves forward in this strange place. There are light spots all around. Each light spot represents this kind of blood. The light spot near is the easiest to reach.


    And the distant point of light, more difficult to reach.


    Generally speaking, the blood of a monster leaps. Even a highly intelligent monster will choose a closer blood, because it is simple and easy to transform. However, the spirit water turtle''s weak consciousness seems to be crazy and goes deep.


    The deeper you go, the more powerful your blood is and the harder it is to approach.


    But Lingshui tortoise was brave enough to fight for his life.


    Lingshui turtle''s mind is not high, but with Hong Ming on the stone steps, what he wants is to move forward and not be left behind by Hong Ming. This is also the insistence of Lingshui turtle''s subconscious.


    It is this pursuit that keeps the spirit turtle moving forward.


    It was only when it couldn''t hold up that the turtle fell on the nearest light spot.


    Above the stone steps.


    There is a vision on the body of Lingshui turtle. The aura of water around the body rushes into the body of Lingshui turtle. The aura in the body of Lingshui turtle is furious. A mysterious and mysterious breath appears on the body of Lingshui turtle.


    After the appearance of this breath, the breath of Lingshui turtle turned out to be depressed.


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt strange in the spirit. The spirit of Lingshui turtle dissipated with a terrible speed. At this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take a long time for Lingshui turtle to die.


    But at this time, the figure of the old man suddenly appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    The next moment, before Hong Ming said anything, the old man waved his hand, and the three men appeared in an array.

 Chapter 101

    I don''t know what the mysterious array will do, but in the center of the array, a blue water is flowing.


    When the old man pointed a little, the blue water was spinning and grunting into the turtle''s body.


    The tortoise quickly swallowed the blue water, and the dim smell on his body quickly calmed down.


    But the Turtle was still sleeping and didn''t wake up.


    After looking at it, the old man said:


    "it''s lucky that there are thousands of tortoise blood, and there are many kinds of awakened Lingshui magic powers. Your awakened lingchong blood is high-level Xuanshui blood, with amazing potential and infinite mystery. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Hong Ming looked surprised and pleased, and asked:


    "master, dare you ask me what''s the danger of this lingchong?"


    The old man nodded and said:


    "any kind of Xuanshui blood is extraordinary. Your spirit pet was originally awakened as jiuxuan spirit water, which is weaker than the Taiyin true water and the Taiyang true water. It''s a good chance for you. It''s a pity that in order to awaken this blood talent, you consume too much energy, even if I use the thousands of sea water that the array has gathered for thousands of years As a supplement, the essence is only a few. It is estimated that it can only be delayed for two hundred years. In the two hundred years, if you can find other six levels of spiritual water, let the little turtle absorb the essence of water, and still have some hope of survival, otherwise it will die. "


    When Hong Ming heard this, he was surprised and worried.


    It''s amazing that his Lingshui turtle should get such a chance, but it''s worrying that he should be so dangerous.


    is an extraordinary method, which brings together thousands of sea water essence, which can not help the recovery of the tortoise. To find the spirit water above level 6, it is possible for the spirit water turtle to survive. The difficulty is really terrible.


    Sanyang spirit fire is just a third-order spirit fire, which is so rare.


    I''m afraid none of the legendary friars in Yuanying period must have that seven level spirit water. Where is Hong Ming going to find it.


    At that moment, Hong Ming felt frustrated.


    When the old man saw this, he laughed and said:


    "however, there is another way."


    "What can I do?"


    Hong Ming asked with hope.


    It''s really hard to find the spirit water above level 6. Let alone two hundred years, it''s hard to find the golden elixir even after Hongming.


    "It''s very simple. Since there is no doubt that lingchong will die, you might as well change your mind."


    The old man''s voice was tinged with bewitching: "this spirit pet has awakened to the mysterious spirit water, and has extraordinary potential. In the future, it will be possible to advance to the nine mysterious spirit water, or even further. So, you can kill it and refine its spirit water. When it comes, it will be compatible with your three Yang spirit fire, which will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. Not to mention, it will also be helpful to condense the golden elixir It''s a great help. You have to think it over? "


    "What is it?"


    Hong Ming''s heart moved.


    But just for a moment, Hong Ming cut off the idea, and felt guilty at the bottom of his heart: "what''s the matter? How could I have thought that. "


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming took the turtle away and said, "although this monster is only my favorite, we depend on each other all the time, just like relatives. I will not choose to kill him. Although it''s hard to find spiritual water above level 6, Hong is willing to have a try. Although he died a hundred years ago, he still didn''t regret it! "


    That''s what Hong Ming said.


    In Dongluo Island, Hong Ming got the turtle from Zhang Jia.


    Then hatch the spirit beast with blood contract.


    Hong Ming has been practicing hard all the time, and the spirit turtle is always around him. Nearly ten years later, when Hong Ming feels bored, he will also talk with the spirit turtle.


    If you are sleepy, you will tease the spirit turtle.


    Even in that sea area, Hong Ming met a hundred ghost sect disciple. At the critical moment, it was Lingshui turtle who helped Hong Ming resist the fatal blow. Otherwise, Hong Ming would have died.


    From the beginning to the end, Hong Ming did not enslave the turtle.


    And the relationship between one man and one beast is different.


    If Hong Ming had been in this situation six or seven years ago, he would have chosen to kill the turtle and refine it. But now he would not.


    When the old man heard this, he faced sternly and waved:


    "whatever you like!"


    Hong Ming had no chance to respond. The next moment he came to the square made of jade.


    "The elder seems to be angry." Hong Ming has a bitter smile in his heart, but he doesn''t regret it.


    For the time being, Lingshui turtle is not in any serious trouble. Hong Ming puts down his worries and finds a place around the square to sit down. He begins to meditate and recover his spiritual power.


    Originally, there were still steps on the way to ascend the ladder, and Hong Ming wanted to continue to practice. Who knew that, Hong Ming was a little sorry. Without this ladder, it would be extremely difficult to find a way to enhance the spirit.


    The spirit power quickly recovers. Half an hour later, Hong Ming stands up.Not far away, Hong Ming and Bi Chuan salute.


    "Elder martial brother Bi, I didn''t expect that only four of them came in." Hong Ming looks at the other two, and his eyes are helpless.


    Seven people from Danxia sect went to Xiandao.


    Entering the Fairy Island is mostly a test of perseverance. All seven people came in.


    There was an accident at the step of climbing the ladder. Except for Hong mingbichuan, elder martial brother Jiang and younger martial brother Shiyu, the other three failed.


    But it''s no surprise that there are forty people in Sendao.


    But now there are only 18 people left, and more than half of them have been eliminated.


    Hong Ming''s slight reaction led to a guess that most of the monks in the Qi training period here are ten levels of Qi training.


    Younger martial brother Shiyu is very famous. Needless to say, Lu Feng once said that his spiritual root potential is very high. He is only a little bit short of the earth spirit body. His talent is very high. In addition, he has been taken care of by a real person in the golden elixir period. It''s nothing to practice Qi for ten levels.


    It''s the same with bichuan.


    However, elder martial brother Jiang is different.


    A son-in-law, a member of the yuan family, got the chance of this trip to Xiandao and advanced to the tenth level of Qi training. It''s really terrible.


    Hong Ming thought to himself.


    However, Hong Ming doubts, the other three are also surprised.


    The seven people from danxiazong who came to Xiandao were all the descendants of Jindan period. Even elder martial brother Jiang had other opportunities. But Hong Ming, it used to be a casual practice.


    He came to danxiazong in the later period of practicing Qi.


    It''s only eight or nine years since he was admitted.


    Even if he was accepted as a disciple by immortal Lu Feng in the golden elixir period, it''s a recent event. It''s impossible to say how much he can help. In this case, Hong Ming can practice Qi to ten levels, which is the real terror.


    "Isn''t it a special constitution?"


    Three people all think so, this is just such a secret matter, inconvenient to ask directly.


    At this time, Feng Ping''s figure finally fell from the void, and after that, the figure of the old man appeared in the square again.


    "It''s good this time. There are 19 people in the second level."


    The old man was smiling:


    "next, there is a magic, who can practice successfully can become a disciple of Sanxian island."


    "But before you practice, I will send you to a secret place. This place is dangerous, but there are pills in it. If you can get pills, it will be very helpful to practice magic."

 Chapter 102

    Pills?


    Magic?


    When many monks heard this, they were very happy.


    Fairy Island is very mysterious, and the things inherited from this place will be very extraordinary. Even though Hong Ming and many friars in Qi training period didn''t know what the elixir and Magic were, they had a desire in their heart. This time, we have to get the test.


    With a wave of his hand, the old man felt a flash in front of him.


    The next moment, everyone''s body is changing.


    When Hong Ming came back, he found that he was in a different world, which was full of aura, but he felt familiar when he stayed here.


    Secret place!


    it is similar to the secret place of the barbarian, but compared with the secret place of the barbarian, it is more prosperous, with all kinds of elixirs growing and full of vitality.


    "I forgot to tell you that you are going to stay in this secret place for three days. After three days, you will come out naturally, regardless of life or death!"


    The voice of the old man appeared in Hong Ming''s ears.


    Hong Ming''s face changed.


    The breath on the body is instantly hidden, carefully observing the surroundings.


    Fairyland opened, each time out of the people, less than half. Before climbing the ladder, although there were some people who broke through under pressure and unfortunately fell, the number was less than ten. Every time they left Sendao, nearly half of them fell.


    When did the fallen man have an accident?


    Hong Ming understood in an instant.


    In this secret place, no matter life or death, it''s obvious that it''s encouraging friars to fight against each other and get elixir in the fight. This is the quickest shortcut.


    "How does the three fairylands feel like the gate of the demon sect?"


    Hong Ming was puzzled.


    The ladder to heaven was originally used to test talent, but it can be passed by skillful methods. This secret place is more like raising poisonous insects, letting them fight and finally choosing the best one.


    This method is commonly used in the sect.


    But this is not the best way.


    Many low-level disciples, even if they have excellent talent, are difficult to get ahead. In order to protect their lives, many disciples have great defects in their secret and magic skills. Even when they are advanced to the foundation stage, their subsequent talent is limited and their foundation is insufficient, so it is difficult for them to show any performance.


    Therefore, although the magic way is mysterious and powerful, there are more monks practicing the common way here.


    But Hong Ming doesn''t know what the old man thinks.


    With careful concealment, Hong Ming walks slowly in the jungle.


    There are many effective medicines in this place.


    After walking for several miles, Hong Ming found several kinds of elixirs that had been extinct in the outside world. Although they were only first-order and second-order, Hong Ming was also very happy. After picking them, he put them into the jade box and put them into the storage bag.


    In this way, after searching for a stick of incense, Hong Ming finally felt a huge aura fluctuation.


    Before long, Hong Ming came to a pool on the edge of the jungle. In the pool, a demon sect disciple was fighting with a strange beast.


    This beast has wings on its back, and is shaped like a white sheep. There is a blue air flow around its body.


    The magic weapon, magic weapon, secret skill and other means of the disciples of the evil spirit sect were all used once, but they didn''t let the beast.


    From the beginning to the end, the figure of the white sheep and the strange beast stepped on the water Tan and did not attack.


    A moment later, the disciples of the evil spirit sect were ready to flee.


    All kinds of means have been used, but it''s useless for the monster to continue to stand still. Instead, it''s better to go to him to search. Anyway, there must be more than one pill.


    But at this time, the body of the white sheep suddenly changed into a breeze, which immediately surrounded the disciples of the evil spirit sect.


    With a roar, the disciples of the evil spirit sect were torn to pieces in the breeze.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly. He retreated quietly and was ready to leave.


    I don''t know what kind of monster it is. It''s too powerful.


    It''s just that Hong Ming is leaving.


    The white sheep''s eyes then glanced over, body shape swish of a, turn into a green smoke to dissipate in the original place.


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly, his body was shining with black and white light, and his body fled quickly.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Hong Ming ran out of the pool, while the white sheep and monster put down their wings and stood not far away, showing a trace of helplessness.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, this monster can''t leave around the pool, otherwise how can we deal with it?"


    Hong Ming''s heart is still palpitating.


    The Aries monster didn''t know what blood it was. It was incredibly fast. It was playing with the disciples of the evil spirit sect all the time. It was ridiculous that the disciples of the evil spirit sect were so arrogant that they had no choice but to run away and be torn up by the Aries.


    In fact, Hong Ming saw it.


    Although this monster is only a third-order monster, which is equivalent to the initial stage of foundation construction, its strength is very strange and can''t be measured by common sense.The black-and-white light on his body shines quickly, and Hong Ming searches in this secret place.


    Soon after, Hong Ming found a black bear in a forest.


    As soon as Hong Ming approached here, the black bear stood up and let out a roar.


    Whoa!


    After roaring, the black bear patted Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s sword is bigger and bigger, ready to fight.


    The yellow light appears on Hong Ming''s body, and the geomagnetic shield covers his body. The black bear slaps him fiercely. Hong Ming''s body is in a flash, and the black and white light appears, which means he avoids.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand suddenly enlarged and patted at the black bear.


    Black Bear looked clumsy, but in fact very dexterous, a pair of bear''s paws a turn to the sword.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming only felt a strong attack. His hand holding the sword was numb, and the sword almost flew away.


    "This monster is so powerful."


    Hong Ming was secretly frightened.


    The previous Baiyang is no longer the same. The speed is unparalleled. The disciples of the evil spirit sect have many means, but they can''t even touch the body of Baiyang. And the black bear is the same. The demon body is really powerful, and the flesh body can completely suppress Hong Ming.


    You should know that Hong Ming had many adventures, and his flesh had been tempered so many times that he was extremely powerful.


    Previously in the sea, and the ice toad against the war, Dusi did not lose.


    After half a pillar of incense, Hong Ming is not an opponent, ready to leave, black bear roared, yellow light on his body appeared, and the mysterious Rune in the light flashed away.


    At the same time, a strange force permeated all around.


    Hong Ming feels a wave of pressure.


    "Geomagnetic force!"


    Hong Ming is slightly stunned, looking at the black bear whose body has become a little bulky, and there is a surprise in his eyes.


    Sure enough, when Hong Ming fought again, he found something strange.


    The blood of the black bear is strong and powerful. It has the skill of geomagnetism. It''s very powerful whether it''s trapped or harassed.


    Unfortunately, I met Hong Ming.


    After using this geomagnetic skill, the strength of black bear will increase for a period of time, but its speed will decrease sharply. If someone else is trapped by this geomagnetic technique, it''s probably trouble.


    But Hong Ming is also good at geomagnetism. Under the resistance of the geomagnetic shield, black bear''s geomagnetism has almost no effect.


    At this time, the speed of black bear is greatly reduced.


    Hong Ming rushed into the cave of black bear with the help of speed.


    Sure enough, in the cave of black bear, a forbidden jade vase was shining. Hong Ming put it away and fled quickly.

 Chapter 103

    He left the woods.


    Hong Ming finally breathed a sigh:


    "the blood of the monsters in this place is strange, which is not comparable to other monsters."


    Hong Ming is confident that he is not weak. He can suppress all the third-order monsters in the sea. If he wants to kill them, he can use powerful secret arts.


    After all, the monsters in the sea area have no special blood, no magic weapons, no skills, only ignorant cultivation, and their strength is much worse than that of the monks of the same level.


    But the monsters in this place are also terrible.


    The Aries doesn''t know what kind of blood it is. Its speed is terrible. Its escape speed is even faster than that of Hong Ming. Moreover, its attack is extremely terrifying. Hong Ming thinks that even if he reaches the 12th level of Qi training, he may not be the opponent of the Aries.


    And the black bear is the same. There is geomagnetic force in the magic. I''m afraid other people will be seriously injured.


    Hong Ming took out the jade bottle and checked it. The jade bottle was sealed. By Hong Ming''s means, he couldn''t open it at all. He couldn''t see what was in the jade bottle. But if he didn''t guess wrong, it was the elixir that the old man called to assist cultivation.


    Put away the jade bottle and Hong Ming goes on.


    The more pills, the better.


    An hour later, Hong Ming came to a river.


    In the grass, a green snake breathes cold air in its mouth, hiding in the grass, breathing the aura of heaven and earth around it.


    "It''s a third-order monster again!"


    Hong Ming''s heart is bitter.


    The monsters in this place are basically three-level monsters, one more powerful than the other. In an hour, Hong Ming had seen five or six monsters, but none of them dared to provoke. This green snake with cold breath is the one Hong Ming is not afraid of.


    Kill!


    As soon as Hong Ming gritted his teeth, he began to hold a memorial ceremony.


    Boom!


    Hirayama seal quickly expanded and smashed at the green snake.


    The green snake, who had been practicing, reacted quickly and spewed cold air out of his mouth.


    Cold air, spit out, fell on the Hirayama seal.


    However, at this time, Hong Ming did not panic. As Pingshan seal''s descending speed slowed down and its power weakened, Hong Ming vomited in his mouth and a pure white flame appeared. With Pingshan seal, it fell on the green snake.


    Boom!


    Pingshan seal is pushed to the maximum by Hong Ming, and the force of geomagnetism constrains the range of activity of green snake. Even if the latter escapes madly, he can''t get into the water.


    Boom! Boom!


    Pingshan seal fell again and again, and then it was smashed three times in a flash, and Hongming''s Sanyang spirit fire also fell, burning the green snake''s body.


    The sound of the green snake''s wailing is weakening.


    Fifth strike!


    When the Pingshan seal falls, the green snake has broken and cracked, and there is no sound.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming moved a little, then put away the Pingshan seal and came to the body.


    The cyan corpse has been broken, but on the corpse, there is a cold water flowing slowly. Even if he is dead, the cold air emitted by the water also makes Hong Ming slightly surprised.


    "Good thing!"


    When Hong Ming pinches his hands, the icy water on the corpse flows slowly, and then it is collected by Hong Ming to form an icy water.


    "Third order spirit water, cold ice spirit water!"


    Hong Ming showed his satisfaction.


    Then, in the center of the cyan corpse, a jade bottle was found.


    After that, Hong Ming cut off the snake''s gall and some of the snake''s flesh. He left satisfied.


    When he comes to the jungle, Hong Ming takes out his array and arranges it around. Hong Ming just takes out the water turtle.


    The spirit turtle is still sleeping. Although the breath is much deeper, Hong Ming can feel it clearly from the spirit. The spirit of the spirit turtle is extremely depressed.


    Take out the ice water and put it next to the turtle.


    The turtle felt Hong Ming''s meaning, opened his eyes and cried in a low voice.


    Then, a light blue water was highlighted in the turtle''s mouth. The water was clear and the breath was leisurely. Hong Ming could see that the turtle''s talent for awakening was extraordinary. The


    water circles around the icy water, and the essence of the latter is consumed.


    Then a xuanlingshui seems to have increased a little bit, and it is recovered by Lingshui turtle again.


    Feeling the joy from the spirit of Lingshui turtle, Hong Ming finally showed a glimmer of joy:


    "the Lingshui above level 7 has a decisive role in the recovery of Lingshui turtle''s injury, but the low-level Lingshui is not without help, as evidenced by the cold ice Lingshui."


    Hong Ming verified his guess and relieved himself a lot.


    In the case of Lingshui turtle, if he really went to find Lingshui above level 7, the cucumber dishes would be cold, so Hong Ming had to think of other ways.


    For example, we should cultivate our own spirit water.


    Just like this method, Hong Ming has only seen one example, that is, Qianyang immortal cave and his party. Qianyang immortal cultivated Sanyang spirit water for thousands of years.This matter needs to be considered slowly.


    but the essence of the soul of ice cold water is devoured by the tortoise of the soul. The remaining ice condenses together, forming an icy cold ice.


    "Is this the ice of the millennium?"


    Hong Ming checked it for a while, only to show his doubts.


    This thing is a fourth-order spirit thing. I didn''t expect it could be formed like this.


    Put it away in a jade box, and Hong Ming meditates to restore his spiritual power.


    The battle with the green snake seems to be a disaster, but in fact Hong Ming has been planning for a long time.


    The green snake itself is a third-order monster with double attributes of ice and water. If it''s in the water, Hong Ming doesn''t dare to provoke it. At that time, its strength will be 20% higher. On land, Hong Ming will be sure.


    Moreover, although the monster''s ice attribute is powerful, Hong Ming has the spirit fire to protect his body and restrain the monster.


    Otherwise, Hong Ming would not dare to do it easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later.


    Hong Ming meets a five colored calf.


    The five colored calf, with a strong and powerful body, directly bumps into Hong Ming. Hong Ming tries out two moves, but is not the opponent at all. He runs away in a hurry.


    Five hours later.


    Hong Ming meets a shrimp demon three feet high.


    The shrimp demon is only a third-order monster, and its breath is not strong. It looks like a very weak monster. However, as soon as Hong Ming makes a move, he is directly hammered by the shrimp demon, and he is almost not beaten to death.


    The latter is full of water magic. It''s amazing.


    The skill of refining body is still above Hong Ming, holding a pair of steel forks in both hands, beating Hong Ming to scurry.


    If it wasn''t for Hong Ming''s quick escape and amazing defensive magic, it would be shrimp dung.


    In this way, in less than one day, Hong Ming met ten monsters. Except for the green snake, he did not kill one.


    "Maybe I should change my mind. The monsters in this place can''t be dealt with by one person. Maybe this is also the original intention of the elder." Hong Ming has an idea in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming takes out a jade talisman in the storage bag.


    The jade amulet is sealed and there is a light spot on it.


    Hong Ming hesitated a little and broke the ban. In an instant, the jade amulet floated and flew in a certain direction. There were three light spots on the jade amulet.


    "Sure enough, the three elder martial brothers have the same idea."


    Hong Ming laughs, ponders a little, and then walks towards the direction of the four.


    It''s hard to kill the monster in this place if it''s one person. The other three elder martial brothers can only find ways to cooperate. Otherwise, everyone is arrogant. How can they cooperate with each other.

 Chapter 104

    Two hours later.


    Hong Ming meets elder martial brother Bi and elder martial brother Jiang again. On the contrary, Shi Yugong doesn''t come.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I don''t know where elder martial brother Shi went. Why didn''t he come?"


    Seeing this, Hong Ming asked softly.


    Elder martial brother Jiang''s face changed a little and he didn''t say a word, while elder martial brother Bi said: "I don''t know about this. I only saw younger martial brother Shi once in this secret place before. The latter was fighting with monsters. Later, it seemed that after he got the elixir, there was no trace."


    "I see."


    Hong Ming nodded and didn''t ask much.


    But when he lowered his head, there was a glimmer of color in his eyes.


    "Two younger martial brothers, this secret place has extraordinary blood and unpredictable strength. I think the two younger martial brothers have the same purpose here. We can kill the monster and get the elixir together. What do you think of the two younger martial brothers?"


    Bichuan asked them.


    This time, both agreed.


    Elder martial brother Jiang even said:


    "that''s true, but we are three disciples of the same family, so as to avoid conflicts. We need to make an agreement in advance about the distribution."


    "Should be so, just a monster should only have a bottle of pills, don''t know how to distribute?" Hong Ming asked.


    "One bottle for each person, naturally, but the later pills will be distributed according to the contributions of the three of us." Bi Chuan said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    This distribution is barely justified.


    After discussion, they set out together.


    Like Hong Ming, Bi Chuan and his wife had met monsters in other places, so after discussion, they went straight to their destination without hesitation.


    Half an hour later.


    They came to a mountain forest. The mountain forest is so red that it is actually a kind of second-order red fire wood. It can naturally gather the aura of fire. After entering this place, the three people hide their breath.


    "The front is the territory of the flame tiger. I''ll wait for three people to do it at the same time."


    Bichuan began to explain.


    The fire tiger doesn''t know what kind of blood it has. It has flame wings and is full of fire. It''s amazing. Before, Bi Chuan had tested the fire tiger with clear and mysterious water.


    It''s just that if we can''t resist, we have to give up.


    Now three people come again, it''s different.


    Hong Ming and elder martial brother Jiang agree very tacitly.


    Three people hunt monsters together, this is the case. One person finds a monster, and the other two are helpers. The elixir is the one who leads the way.


    Bi Chuan walked in front of them, and his power was not concealed.


    When he got to the depth of the red fire forest, he sacrificed a blue disc magic weapon on his head.


    This magic weapon and bichuan''s breath blend, and its power is amazing. Although it is a top-grade magic weapon, Hong Ming''s eyebrows jump when he looks at it.


    "Elder martial brother, this magic weapon is extraordinary. It''s made of clear water stone with four levels of water property. It''s very hard to make this treasure into a magic weapon!" Hong Ming sighed in a low voice.


    Elder martial brother bichuan laughed and didn''t explain.


    It''s natural to use better materials to refine this magic weapon.


    It''s a luxury to refine the magic weapon with the fourth level spirit material, but it''s more powerful. Moreover, after being promoted to the foundation period and cultivated with spirit power, Benming magic weapon will soon be upgraded to Benming spirit weapon, and it will be more powerful at that time.


    Therefore, for bichuan, there is no waste.


    Bi Chuan was in front of him. He was protected by a stream of water on his body. Soon he was fighting with the flaming tiger.


    Bichuan''s strength is extremely strong, and the water flowing from the upper part of his body gathers into layers of thin shields. The flame sprayed by the flame tiger only burns layers of water vapor, but he can''t help it.


    And in the current, bichuan is very fast.


    This is a kind of magic with both speed and defense, and it seems that bichuan has been cultivated to a very advanced level.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, let''s fight together!"


    Elder martial brother Jiang said.


    The two nodded tacit understanding, their respective means.


    Hong Ming is very simple. He takes out the Pingshan seal and directly worships it. When the Pingshan seal rises, he presses it towards the flame tiger. When elder martial brother Jiang pinches his hands, a blue wind blade appears. Moreover, elder martial brother Jiang also takes out a top-grade magic weapon of flying knife. The flying knife and the blue wind blade are integrated into one, and the prestige is even better.


    Whew!


    The green wind blade flies out quickly.


    Hongming''s face changed slightly, and Pingshan seal smashed it.


    Originally, the fire tiger was fighting against bichuan. Suddenly, he saw Pingshan seal falling. With a roar, Ao''s wings spread out. Unexpectedly, he flew out and rushed to Pingshan seal. His feet stepped on Pingshan seal and kicked Pingshan seal away.


    But Pingshan seal is also extraordinary, fire tiger this blow, body shape is a stagger.Then, the blue wind blade suddenly came and poked into the belly of the fire tiger. In the blink of an eye, a bloodstain appeared on the belly, and the fire tiger howled.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Jiang


    Bi Chuan laughs and looks excited. Then he looks at Hong Ming again. He seems dissatisfied.


    Hong Ming''s expression didn''t fluctuate, just as he didn''t see anything.


    Bi Chuan didn''t speak either. The water gushed out from the blue disc magic weapon and trapped the fire tiger. The water was like a sword inserted into the fire tiger''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire tiger is seriously injured.


    Whoa!


    At the critical moment, the fire tiger''s eyes widened and roared loudly.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly and he noticed something wrong.


    The next moment, the flame tiger mouth highlights a fire, toward the three killed in the past.


    Hong Ming retreated as fast as he could, while Bi Chuan and elder martial brother Jiang seemed to have been prepared for a long time. They retreated crazily at the moment when the fire burst out. After the fire gushed out, it seemed as if it had intelligence and killed Hong Ming.


    In an instant, a crisis of life and death appeared in Hong Ming''s heart.


    "The two of you have made a fool of me!"


    Hong Ming can''t see it.


    Even if Hong Ming deliberately did not contribute, he had been prepared, but without knowing it, he was still trapped by two people.


    Boom!


    The red firelight pours on Hong Ming in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Hong Ming''s body is surrounded. Hong Ming falls to the ground with a cry, and his breath becomes extremely low. He is in a coma.


    At this time, the figures of Bi Chuan and elder martial brother Jiang came back again.


    "Elder martial brother, this flame tiger should have no means!"


    Elder martial brother Jiang said with a smile, as if he was extremely faithful.


    Bi Chuan smile, face is still warm, said: "since younger martial brother Jiang so confident, it''s better to see how."


    "Ha ha, no need. The elixir of flame tiger cave belongs to elder martial brother Bi. I dare not fight for it." Elder martial brother Jiang said with a low eyebrow.


    Bi Chuan''s eyes showed fear:


    "is that right? I think senior brother Shiyu thinks the same way, so he will fall down


    "Elder martial brother Bi is joking. Isn''t it elder martial brother Bi who killed Shiyu? If elder martial brother Bi didn''t want to fight for elixir and seriously injured elder martial brother Shiyu, Jiang would not have a chance. "


    Two people you a word, I a word, open mouth to test.


    Bi Chuan looked cold and said:


    "the Ming people don''t talk in secret. Younger martial brother Jiang, the elixir in this place belongs to me, and younger martial brother Hong''s body belongs to you. How about that?"

 Chapter 105

    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Elder martial brother Jiang said with a smile, "younger martial brother Hong unfortunately fell into the hands of monsters. I happened to bury my bones and take care of the afterlife."


    Bichuan nodded, and they parted tacitly.


    Elder martial brother Jiang smiles and retreats slowly.


    Bichuan, on the other hand, comes to the dying flaming tiger with a blue disc hovering on his head. His hand moves, and a sharp blade formed by the current is to cut off the flaming tiger.


    But right now.


    Fire tiger is suddenly surprised, spit out a fire light again in the mouth.


    This time, the firelight was even stronger and faster than the last one. Bichuan couldn''t dodge at close range and was engulfed by the firelight.


    "Hey hey, the blood of the ancient two winged flying tiger, do you really think it''s so easy to kill?"


    Elder martial brother Jiang stood in the distance, and he laughed.


    Bi Chuan and elder martial brother Jiang have talked for a long time about the distribution of spoils.


    Bi Chuan asked for pills and fire tiger, while elder martial brother Jiang asked for Hong Ming''s treasure.


    However, each of them has his own calculation. Elder martial brother Jiang has recognized the blood of the fire tiger. Therefore, he deliberately doesn''t tell. It''s just for this moment that as long as Bi Chuan dies, the things on Bi Chuan''s body, together with the pills of the fire tiger, are enough for elder martial brother Jiang to collect a lot of money.


    At that time, the second assessment will be over.


    But although the fire was fierce, bichuan''s position did not melt away.


    As time goes on, the flame goes up slowly, and Bi Chuan''s figure appears in front of elder martial brother Jiang again.


    "You Nothing happened


    Elder martial brother Jiang''s voice was low and trembling, showing an incredible look.


    Although this fire is beast fire, its power is amazing, not weaker than the fourth level spirit fire. Under this flame, the weaker friars in the foundation period could not resist it. Who knew that bichuan had blocked it.


    "Cough!"


    Bi Chuan coughed softly, with a look of fear on his face. Looking at elder martial brother Jiang, he said:


    "younger martial brother Jiang, now Bi is seriously injured and has no strength. If you want to do it, now is the best chance."


    Elder martial brother Jiang''s face changed slightly, but after a moment, the heat in his eyes was collected, and he said, "what did elder martial brother Jiang say? You and I are brothers of the same school. How could Jiang have such an idea?"


    "Hum, there is no best, otherwise..."


    Bi Chuan''s eyes flashed a fierce color and a trace of fear.


    As soon as he turned around, he went straight to the fire tiger''s cave behind him.


    But in the same place, elder martial brother Jiang sighed slightly:


    "immortal Bi must have left some treasures. It''s better not to take risks."


    Thinking of this, elder martial brother Jiang raised his hand, and the green blade appeared in his hand. He killed Hong Ming''s body, whose breath was so weak.


    Although Hong Ming is seriously injured, there are still many ways to save him.


    But no matter Bi Chuan or elder martial brother Jiang, they have no idea of helping.


    It can be seen that people have ulterior motives.


    But the moment that the blue wind blade flew out, a violent breath appeared on Hong Ming''s body. Then Hong Ming''s body flew up in an instant, and a huge sword appeared in his hand and smashed it at elder martial brother Jiang.


    Elder martial brother Jiang''s face changed greatly.


    People who are seriously injured and unconscious by the fire can even burst out such strength.


    How is that possible?


    However, at this moment, the blue light on elder martial brother Jiang''s body appeared. On his body, the blue light spread and he wanted to escape. The speed of reaction and the skill of evasion are really for the sake of success.


    If you follow the current speed, elder martial brother Jiang will only be hit a little by Hong Ming. At most, he will be seriously injured.


    But the next moment, the black and white light on Hong Ming''s body twinkles. Hong Ming''s body speeds up, and the huge gray sword falls down and hits elder martial brother Jiang in an instant.


    Boom!


    A terrible voice came.


    Elder martial brother Jiang''s bones were directly crushed, and his body became a pool of flesh and blood.


    After Hong Ming''s attack, the momentum on his body quickly dissipated, and the blood oozed from his robe, as well as his hands, arms and face.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a blood man.


    "The power of this secret skill of reversing the five elements is really amazing, but it''s a pity that I don''t practice the true formula of the small five elements, otherwise the side effects won''t be so great."


    Hong Ming''s mouth moved and spat out blood, which made him feel better.


    Hit by the fire, Hong Ming was seriously injured.


    But it is impossible to say that there is no resistance.


    Both the geomagnetic shield and Hong Ming''s powerful body can resist one or two. However, in order to refine his body, he had to pretend that he was seriously injured to try out two fellow disciples who had something to hide.


    After that, a good play was staged.


    Shiyu was injured by bichuan and then killed by elder martial brother Jiang. Although they seem to be close, they actually hide something from each other. Hong Ming is really amazed by his fellow martial brothers.Take out the pills, Hong Ming immediately took several.


    Among them, it contains wood property and metal medium level pills.


    After taking these two kinds of pills, Hong Ming soon felt better.


    This secret skill is originally to cultivate the true formula of the small five elements. After using it, the spirit power becomes violent in a short time, and the physical body is nearly times stronger under the reversal of the five elements spirit power.


    And after using the secret technique, the sequelae is extremely small.


    Among the secret techniques known by Hong Ming, they are first-class.


    It''s just that Hong Ming didn''t practice the true formula of the five elements. When he used it, the side effects were so great.


    After taking the pills with metal and wood properties, it''s really much better.


    After stopping the secret operation, Hong Ming puts away the four storage bags on elder martial brother Jiang''s body and turns his eyes to the body of the flame tiger monster.


    walked to the side of the flame tiger. Hung Ming''s hands moved. The blood on the body of the flame tiger was transferred, and then the essence of blood was gathered together to form a mass of blood that radiated the smell of fire.


    "Yes, it contains the blood of ancient monsters. It''s really extraordinary."


    Hong Ming looks happy.


    The essence and blood of most monsters can be used for alchemy, array and so on.


    For example, in the true formula of the small five elements, there is a secret technique to refine the body with the essence and blood of five kinds of monsters belonging to the five kinds of Jinmu shuihuotu.


    After using this secret skill, it not only greatly enhances the firmness of the body, but also increases the spirit root attribute of the five elements.


    If we persist for a long time, it will play a great role in cultivating the true formula of the five elements.


    Even Ji Changbo put forward a conjecture that if we use the blood of five immortals and beasts to practice this secret skill, we can achieve the acquired body of five elements.


    Hong Ming was stunned by this idea.


    With the jade bottle carefully collect the blood essence of the monster, Hong Ming is ready to leave.


    At this time, bichuan''s figure appears again. Only this time, bichuan looks at the dead elder martial brother Jiang and looks at Hong Ming with a look of fear:


    "unexpectedly, younger martial brother Hong is hidden."

 Chapter 106

    Hong Ming looks at BI Chuan whose breath has recovered most of the time, and his face looks dignified.


    "Elder martial brother Bi is joking. Compared with elder martial brother, he is still far behind."


    Hong Ming said without salt.


    Bi Chuan chuckled. He didn''t seem to hear Hong Ming''s sarcasm. He said, "how about this, younger martial brother Hong? How about you and I hunt monsters together, and share the elixir equally?"


    "No, I''m not sure about elder martial brother Bi."


    Hong Ming answers.


    Turning around, the black and white light on his body appeared, and Hong Ming disappeared quickly.


    Bi Chuan stood in the same place, hesitated for a long time, and said softly:


    "you are lucky."


    Bi Chuan also wants to fight, but no one can tell how many cards Hong Ming has. Although Lu Feng is just an advanced elixir, his strength is terrible. If he leaves some means to fight the enemy to Hong Ming, he can''t tell.


    Bichuan is not willing to take risks.


    After leaving bichuan, Hong Ming put away his jade talisman.


    This thing has only one blow.


    Hong Ming is confident that the power of this attack is extraordinary, but bichuan must have the same means. At that time, most of them will lose both sides.


    Fortunately, bichuan is still rational.


    Hong Ming finds a place to hide and arranges his array. He sits down on his knees and continues to practice.


    After being hit by the beast fire, Hong Ming''s injury is still very serious.


    Hong Ming naturally needs a rest.


    In particular, the beast fire is so extraordinary that it is suitable for practicing the nine evil spirits'' secret skill of quenching the body. With the secret skill, Hong Ming feels that he can further refine the body.


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    Hong Ming walked out of the array with a little melancholy on his face:


    "it''s so troublesome to refine this beast fire. It seems that he can only explore it after going out."


    This fire is extraordinary. It takes Hong Ming more than a month to quench it. Now, a day and a half has passed in this secret place, and the time can''t be delayed. Therefore, Hong Ming can only suppress the fire for a while, and wait for it to be quenched after he gets out of the Fairy Island.


    In this secret place, there is the cloud top step of yin and Yang. As long as Hong Ming is careful, he will not be in danger of life.


    But three hours later, Hong Ming got nothing.


    In this secret place, there are three and four level monsters, and each one has something extraordinary. Hong Ming tested several monsters, and could only flee in a hurry.


    In this way, half a day passed.


    It is Hong Ming who stops.


    With the arrival of the third day, the remaining time is shorter and shorter, and the fighting in the secret place is more and more fierce. Hong Ming is injured, and there is animal fire lurking in his body, so he can only find a shallow water, hide in the water, hide his breath, and never appear again.


    Time goes by.


    It''s getting closer to the three-day deadline.


    And at this time, not far from Hong Ming''s invisible place, four escape lights suddenly killed out. Three of them, each with a ferocious momentum, besieged one of them.


    "Feng Daoyou, we don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you take out the pill, you will be saved. "


    One of the disciples of baigui sect said with pity.


    Behind the man, a huge ghost floated, sending out cold water.


    "Yes, if you hand over the pills, you will not die."


    A monk of the evil spirit sect was wearing a black robe and holding a strange blood sword in his hand. On the blood sword, the blood flowed and the power was amazing.


    Another young woman in a purple shirt with bells on her arms and ankles said, "elder martial brother Feng, I also want pills. Why don''t you give me the pills? I''ll listen to you, OK?"


    The nun looks pure and smart, but when her voice comes to her ears, she can arouse other people''s endless desire to kiss her.


    In front of the three, Feng Ping''s face turned red and blue. Even though he was full of blood and his breath was low, now Feng Ping didn''t change his color. He was holding a huge sword in his hand.


    This body posture and momentum are superior to the three.


    "Needless to say, although Feng was seriously injured by a monster, if you three want to kill me, at least one person must be killed by me." Feng Ping''s eyes were full of determination.


    The three changed their looks and remained silent.


    These three days are approaching. The remaining people in the secret place are more and more difficult to deal with. They are either cunning in mind, amazing in evasion skills, or powerful. Even the three people are unwilling to provoke.


    But zhe Fengping belongs to the latter, but when he happened to hunt the monster, he was seriously injured, and the three had the chance.


    It''s a pity that the three men have been chasing after each other for a long time, but they can''t be sealed.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong, elder martial brother he, if we continue to consume like this, I''m afraid we can''t take this man."


    Among the three, the woman of yinzhazong whispered.


    The spirits of baiguimen and moshazong changed a little. They looked at each other and didn''t say a word."After this pass, I think there will be no danger next. In this way, we will kill this person with the means handed down by the real person at the same time, and share the treasure equally."


    The nun of Yin Zha sect suggested.


    The proposal moved both of them.


    Feng Ping stood in the distance and saw the three men muttering. His brows were wrinkled.


    Then the three men took out a treasure from the storage bag and sacrificed it at the same time.


    The three treasures are of different shapes. One is a black statue, one is a red seal, and the other is a gray jade amulet. They were sacrificed at the same time and killed towards Fengping.


    Feng Ping''s face changed greatly.


    The black statue turned into an illusory ghost, whining and turning into a shadow. It was very fast.


    Although the breath above the fierce ghost is in the period of practicing Qi, it is extremely solid, giving people the illusion of facing the real people in the golden elixir period.


    And so is the red seal.


    The red seal split in an instant, turned into a firelight, and instantly killed.


    The gray jade talisman, too, turned into a faint light and flew directly to Fengping.


    Seeing this, Feng Ping took out a white ice sword from his arms and gently crushed it. Then the ice sword broke into pieces and became an illusory ice sword suspended on Feng Ping''s head.


    That ghost thing killed to come over, ice sword instantly chopped to go out.


    Whew!


    Just for a moment, the ghost was chopped up.


    It''s the same with the red fire. Under the ice sword, it''s not an opponent at all. It just melts with the ice sword.


    However, after that, the ice sword turned dark.


    Then the faint light came up and collided with the ice sword.


    Two completely different forces quickly melted together. Different from the previous two attacks, the faint light quickly gained the upper hand and quickly melted the ice sword.


    The ice sword is very strong, but its strength is limited.


    After consuming two treasures in a row, the ice sword will lose its power.


    The faint light consumed more than half of it, but the rest of it was still killing towards Fengping. In a flash, the spirit power was surging and whirling.


    Whew!


    The faint light suddenly fell into Feng Ping''s body.


    The breath on Feng Ping''s body suddenly became strange, and a hazy color appeared in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I won. It depends on where he''s going."


    Elder martial brother Zhong of baigui sect laughs. The ghost roars on his body and kills Feng Ping. So do the other two.


    He had been seriously injured, and now he was hit by something left by immortal Jindan. Even though Feng Ping had thousands of means, he was a lamb to be slaughtered at this time, and had no resistance.


    But in this matter, Feng Ping looked at the three people behind him, but his face showed ecstatic color.


    "Ha ha, there are no other people around. Now they want to cheat us."


    The nun of yinzhazong laughed.

 Chapter 107

    "Feng Daoyou, it''s ridiculous that he still plays such tricks."


    The disciples of baigui sect are laughing, full of ridicule.


    The strength of the three men is extraordinary, so it''s natural that people will not be able to get close to each other. In particular, this hundred ghost sect disciple is good at the art of ghost concealment, and the original spirit ghosts cultivated behind him are good at exploring the spirit of monks.


    As a result, the three would not turn to look at it at all.


    Just at this time, Hong Ming stands not far behind the three, and the spirit power is input into the jade talisman. The jade talisman given by master cheap is broken in an instant, and a flame of the seal bursts out and kills the three.


    The three people''s faces felt the change of spirit power, and their faces changed greatly.


    But the attack of Jindan period seal is not so easy to avoid.


    On the one hand, the three fled, and on the other hand, they used defensive means.


    Or magic, or secret, or magic weapon.


    But at this moment, all the means are useless.


    The fire swept by, and the bodies of the three turned to ashes.


    Hong Ming looked at the scene with satisfaction on his face.


    The attack of the Jindan period real person is simply terrible. The three men are all the top strength monks in the Qi training period. They are not inferior to Hong Ming in fighting power, but they have no fighting power in the face of the attack of the jade talisman.


    That''s the gap.


    Even if it''s just a trace of attack from Jindan period, Qi training period can''t resist it.


    But the key point is that Hong Ming has been hiding his body well from beginning to end.


    Whether it''s the secret breathing skill in the six Yang Gong of turtle breathing or the secret spirit skill of five elements in the true formula of small five elements, it''s all wonderful, especially the latter, which makes the three people careless. Otherwise, if they had been prepared, they might not have been able to kill them all.


    Putting away the three people''s storage bags, Hong Ming looks at Feng Ping with a smile on his face:


    "brother Feng, you''re all right."


    When Feng Ping heard this, he felt a trace of joy on his face and fainted to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    The old man''s voice spread all over the secret place. Hong Ming only felt his body shaking and came to the square.


    Around, less than half of the disciples survived.


    There were thirty before, but now there are only twelve left.


    More than half of them have fallen in the past three days.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he was very happy.


    The strength of so many fallen disciples may not be inferior to that of Hong Ming, and they all have the cards left by the immortal Jindan period. But in this place, the death is not clear, which makes people feel sad.


    "Good, good, your performance is excellent in this millennium."


    The old man sat on the stone platform with a smile on his face.


    But at this moment, everyone was silent.


    With a wave of the old man''s hand, a stone pillar rises in the center of the square and stands in front of everyone. On the stone pillar, mysterious runes appear. In the middle of the runes, there are ancient characters. When Hong Ming looks at them, he only thinks that the characters on them are full of mystery, especially those runes.


    "On this stone pillar, it''s the method of Qingfeng shaping God."


    The old man''s voice is very flat.


    But at this moment, during the Qi training period, the monk''s face changed greatly, and even Hong Ming couldn''t help showing surprise.


    The way to cultivate the spirit?


    This It''s incredible.


    Hong Ming has been searching in Danxia sect for so long that he has not found the way to cultivate the spirit even through the guidance of Lu Feng, the real cheap master of Jindan period. But now the way to cultivate the spirit appears on the stone pillar.


    The old man raised his head, looked at the twelve people, and said:


    "the prohibition on the elixir has been lifted. It depends on your luck to cultivate the Qingfeng jiuxuan pill, which is a necessary thing. In three months, how much you can understand the magic on the stone pillar."


    With that, the figure disappeared.


    Twelve people, you look at me, I look at you, we can''t wait to find a place to sit down, and begin to understand the wind shaping method on the stone pillar.


    Fighting is not allowed on the square. Therefore, everyone does not worry about someone''s hand. In addition, the runes and ancient characters on the stone pillar are constantly rotating. No matter where you sit, you will not affect the understanding of this magic.


    So the twelve, sitting in their seats, began to understand the magic.


    But this observation, all the faces are sad.


    Half a day later.


    Hong Ming and Feng Ping retreat quietly and come to the edge of the square to sit down.


    "Brother Feng, how much have you learned about the method of wind shaping God?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Feng Ping''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance. He said with a smile, "it''s less than 10%, but it should be more comprehensible than brother Hong."


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s better to compete with you and me."


    Hong Ming said unconvinced.


    Feng Ping laughed and began to express his understanding.So is Hong Ming.


    They set up an array around them to isolate the divine consciousness and voice. The others couldn''t see it at all. They only saw that they were communicating and discussing. Suddenly, the rest of them had a lot of thoughts.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, it''s extraordinary that the wind shapes the spirit. Why don''t you and I talk about it?"


    Someone found a fellow disciple and said.


    In other words, apart from the practice experience of the fundamental skills, there are few people to communicate with each other. Whether it is the practice experience or the experience of practicing magic, monks will communicate with each other.


    In doing so, we can communicate with each other, have a wide range of knowledge, and make progress with each other.


    This is also one of the fundamental reasons for the establishment of zongmen.


    The twelve people in the square soon gathered together in twos and threes and began to understand and communicate.


    I can''t help it. It''s too hard for Qingfeng to shape the spirit.


    The ancient Chinese characters are just like pearls and pearls. It''s hard to understand a thousand words in a word. In addition, the runes are mixed with each other. It takes a lot of energy to understand a sentence.


    If it goes on like this for three months, ordinary monks can''t get started.


    Therefore, many disciples learned from Hong Ming and Feng Ping and began to exchange experiences.


    In the array.


    Hong Ming and Feng Ping closed their eyes for two hours after telling each other what they had learned. Only when they had fully understood, could they open their eyes almost at the same time.


    "This time, brother Feng (Hong) beat me by half."


    Hong Ming and Feng Ping speak at the same time.


    Only then, they laughed again.


    Hong Ming thought that he had learned the true formula of the five elements. After that, he stayed in the danwu hall for so long that he couldn''t even compare with the monks in the foundation period.


    The more you see, the more you understand, the stronger your natural comprehension.


    This is the same reason as the growth of Linggen potential.


    But now when he meets Fengping, Hong Ming feels that he has been pawned. Fengping is a monk who has created jiusha''s secret skill of quenching body. His talent is amazing.


    But Hong Ming''s feeling is the same as Feng Ping''s.


    At the beginning, he made friends with Hong Ming only because he was a alchemist. He had good talent and might help him in the future. Therefore, when he was in danger, he followed his heart and helped him.


    Who knows how to help so much now.


    Whether he was exchanging experience or saving himself before, Feng Ping felt that the world was changeable and mysterious.


    After two people exchange, the harvest feels very big.


    "There are nine layers of this method. When practicing, you need the help of elixir. Every time you practice one layer, the effect of taking elixir is doubled." Hong Ming said.


    Hong Ming didn''t understand so much.


    Hong Ming is good at comprehending the whole part of the method, and has a better understanding of the direction and effect of the method, while Feng Ping is good at deducing the detailed part of the method.


    For example, Hong Ming realized that there are nine levels.


    But Feng Ping realized the contents of the first two layers.


    Two people without reservation to their own understanding of things, after mutual exchange, feel amazing harvest.

 Chapter 108

    "Every time the cultivation of Qingfeng''s divination method is improved, 36 runes need to be condensed. Among them, the first 12 runes are OK. Even the rare runes with the attribute of wind are not difficult, but the last 24 runes are the key to condensing the spirit. Each rune is very difficult."


    Feng Ping also said:


    "three months is too hard."


    Yes, it''s too hard.


    It takes seven or eight days for a normal low-level spell to be cultivated, while it takes several years for a high-level one. The Qingfeng shenfa is the most difficult one to cultivate.


    Even if Hong Ming and Feng Ping are talented, they feel helpless at this moment.


    "In three months, brother Feng is sure how far he will go?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Feng Ping thought a little and said:


    "it''s not difficult to practice this spell. The key is to understand the rune completely. It''s too time-consuming. In three months, I can understand the third level at most."


    Feng Ping estimated and said.


    Hong Ming''s eyes are bright when he hears the words, but he worries about it from the bottom of his heart. If Hong Ming understands it himself, it will be the second level.


    It''s too difficult to practice.


    "Continue to understand and see if it will be better later."


    Hong Ming said.


    Feng Ping nodded.


    A lot of spells can be realized more quickly.


    Two people continue to comprehend this method.


    Every five hours, the two people exchange their own understanding. As the day goes by, they often communicate with each other, and the speed of understanding is faster than they think.


    In a flash, more than two months have passed.


    The communication between them is over again.


    Hong Ming sighed.


    "Brother Feng, is there a breakthrough?"


    Feng Ping shook his head:


    "it''s more and more difficult to break through each level of this spell. It''s quite difficult to break through from the second level to the third level. It''s impossible to break through from the third level to the fourth level without two months."


    In more than two months, Hong Ming has reached the second peak of the Qingfeng shaping method, while Feng Ping has reached the third peak.


    Here, both of them are at a standstill.


    But they are good.


    Among the twelve, there are very few monks who can know that this spell has nine levels. Only two or three of them have reached the second level. As for the third level, Hong Ming estimates that there is only one Feng Ping.


    In this respect, Hong Ming can''t match.


    However, after that, Hong Ming shook his head helplessly and said, "brother Feng, you need brother Feng to help you with this spell."


    It''s different from other spells.


    This spell can be used not only by yourself, but also by others.


    , because this spell, in essence, integrates the essence of the wind of heaven and earth into the soul, and strengthens the condensed spirit. And this process, whether Hong Ming''s own performance, or sealed flat performance, is no big problem.


    For example, after Feng Ping cultivation, if Hong Ming uses the method of clearing wind and shaping spirit, as long as Hong Ming takes pills, it can also enhance the spirit, and it will not be much weaker than Hong Ming''s cultivation to the same extent.


    "It''s easy to hear."


    Feng Ping said with a smile.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Although this method is extraordinary, the key is to reach the 11th level of Qi training. Hong Ming is very clear about this point.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming takes out a jade bottle from the storage bag and hands it to Feng Ping.


    "Brother Feng, this is my last clear elixir. This elixir is of great help to understand the martial arts. I hope brother Feng can cultivate to the fourth level after taking it."


    Hong Ming handed over the jade bottle.


    Feng Ping, with a look of one Ling, solemnly took it over and said:


    "brother Hong is really determined, but I won''t take advantage of you. Here are two skills. I''ll give them to you. They should be helpful to your cultivation."


    Feng Ping handed over two jade slips.


    Obviously, Feng Ping is not willing to take advantage.


    It''s a rare elixir. Hong Ming couldn''t get it unless it was a coincidence. Feng Ping searched for this elixir, and naturally knew the value of this elixir. Especially at this time, the value of this elixir was beyond speculation.


    Feng Ping took the elixir and went to one side to continue to understand the magic.


    Half a day later, take the pill, Feng Ping continue to comprehend.


    Hong Ming sits aside, opens two jade slips and looks at them.


    If Ming Ling Dan is sealed, the loss will be great.


    If Hong Ming took it himself, he would probably be able to understand the third level of Qingfeng shaping method.


    But


    After grasping the gains and losses, Hong Ming still chose to seal the pills.If Feng Ping reaches the fourth level of cultivation, the effect of applying Qing Feng Su Shen FA to Hong Ming at that time is at least 30% better than that of applying the third level of cultivation by Hong Ming himself, which is too different.


    In order to condense the spirit, it is of course cost-effective to give up a chance to take Ming Ling Dan.


    Where there is shelter, there is gain.


    What''s more, when Hong Ming watched the two jade slips sent by Ping, he was surprised.


    Among the two jade slips given by Feng Ping, there are two kinds of skills.


    The former is created by Fengping combining canglangjue and huoyunzhou Tiangong. It has the advantages of canglangjue''s vast spiritual power and exquisite magic, and huoyunzhou Tiangong''s pure spiritual power and powerful training.


    It''s really powerful to combine the two skills into one.


    And there are five versions of this method.


    From the initial slightly fusion of the two skills, to the latest version of the integration of the two skills completely, and add other insights, you can practice to the ten levels of Qi. Hong Ming is very interested in it.


    If the deduction of the true formula of the five elements is amazing and profound, Fengping is gifted, especially in the understanding, fusion and deduction of magic and secret skills.


    For example, water and fire cultivation.


    Refining water and fire, purifying power and refining body.


    All kinds of magic, many secrets, are extraordinary.


    Hong Ming carefully understood that he felt that he had given out the elixir of Ming Dynasty, and that he had taken up the stool.


    Hong Ming can understand a lot from this process.


    It is of great benefit to improve the true formula of the five elements in the future.


    but in this way, Hong Ming only learned about it for three days and then collected it. The essence of it is that Hong Ming needs to understand in the future, not one thirty.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming was more interested in another skill.


    When Hong Ming opened the second skill, he was stunned.


    "This skill It''s too crazy. Brother Feng is really cruel. Compared with jiusha''s secret skill of quenching the body, it''s more difficult to cultivate this skill, and most people can''t accept the degree of pain. "


    Hong Ming wakes up and looks at Feng Ping.


    Feng Ping is still understanding, but Hong Ming knows that at this time, Feng Ping must endure endless pain.


    "I can''t do it!"


    Hong Ming suddenly felt so guilty.

 Chapter 109

    Hong Ming thinks he is not weak.


    It''s hard work to cultivate. I''ve grasped many opportunities, learned many skills, magic arts, and secret arts. I''m also ready to perfect the true formula of the five elements. I''ve reached this level in my trip to the three fairy islands.


    In the Luoxing islands, Hong Ming felt that there were not many monks in Qi training period who were better than himself.


    Even Jindan''s descendants may not be better than Hong Ming.


    For example, bichuan.


    In addition, Hongming also has the sun moon gourd, which is a treasure against heaven. In the future, it has a great help in cultivation. Especially after the Daojin elixir period, the treasure can play a greater role only when it has lived for thousands of years.


    Hong Ming still has pride in his heart.


    But today, when Hong Ming saw these two skills, he felt ashamed.


    Cang Lang Jue and Huo Yun Zhou Tiangong are common advanced skills, which belong to the same level as Gui Xi Liuyang. However, Fengping combines the two skills, and constantly improves them. By adding his own understanding, Fengping is now the top skill.


    This skill is the same with the lineage of several major schools in the Luoxing islands.


    You can practice to the tenth level of Qi.


    But Fengping created this skill himself.


    Moreover, the skill of practicing Qi at 11 and 12 levels is still in the process of deduction and improvement.


    Hong Ming can''t match this.


    There is also the incomplete skill. Feng Ping also sorted it out and practiced it.


    To support a war with war is a near death.


    This incomplete Tianchan skill, which is said to be a skill, is actually a secret skill, similar to jiusha quenching body, but more ferocious and painful than jiusha quenching body.


    To cultivate this skill, you need to keep fighting and temper yourself with your opponent''s attack. In addition, we should constantly take lingguo pills, increase the inside information, and use a lot of evil things to temper the physical body and spiritual power.


    It''s hard to say how dangerous it is.


    But Feng Ping still practiced.


    Hong Ming had no choice but to admire. A trace of complacency and pride disappeared in front of Feng Ping.


    However, this skill gave Hong Ming a lot of ideas.


    For example, the beast fire on Hong Ming''s body is equivalent to the beast fire of the fourth level spirit fire. Although it is bound by the secret skill of Zhu Huo Xuanyuan Gong, it is a hidden danger in itself.


    Now, this is a train of thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Feng Ping finally wakes up from his cultivation with a happy face.


    "Brother Hong, I live up to my expectations!"


    Feng Ping has confidence on his face.


    Fourth floor!


    "OK, OK, let''s start. There are still seven days left. There''s time." Hong Ming looks happy.


    Feng Ping nodded.


    Take out five jade bottles, open one of them, take out a blue pill and take it.


    Then close your eyes and practice.


    It was two hours later that Feng Ping opened his eyes. On his body, it seemed that his breath had increased.


    "Yes, this elixir and magic are really a perfect match. The spirit has been enhanced by one fifth."


    Feng Ping said, looking at Hong Ming, and said: "brother Hong, it''s your turn. The power in the pill needs to be refined slowly, and it will take half a day. Next, I''ll do this wind shaping magic for you. "


    "Thank you."


    Hong Ming has been preparing for a long time.


    Take out the pill and take it directly.


    Then Hong Ming closed his eyes.


    Feng Ping was cautious and cautious, and then a faint breeze appeared and swept away towards Hongming.


    It''s amazing that the wind blows without any waves.


    As if there was no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hazy spirit.


    Hong Ming had no consciousness, but at a certain moment, Hong Ming felt a wonderful wind coming into the mysterious place where the spirit was.


    Then a strong wind swept in.


    The strong wind blew, the sacred wind blended into it, and soon blew on Hong Ming''s spirit.


    was originally a thin and scattered soul. Under this divine wind, he had to protect himself and become coagulate, and the impurities in the soul were blown away by the divine wind, and the essence of heaven and earth contained in the divine wind was slowly incorporated into the spirit.


    Hong Ming can vaguely feel the existence of the spirit.


    This is the first time.


    The spirit is slowly becoming strong.


    For a long time, when the wind dissipated and the divine wind turned into nothingness, Hong Ming woke up from his cultivation. It''s been more than two hours since I started counting. When I looked at it, Hong Ming found that the spirit had been enhanced by nearly 20%.


    Less than a fifth!


    This increase is not comparable to the level of closure.


    But it was within expectation.


    Even if it''s a spell that can be used to other people, its effect is not as good as that of self-cultivation. But if Hong Ming''s cultivation reaches the third level, the effect of taking pills is certainly not so obvious.Even according to Hong Ming''s conjecture, Chengdu may not even be promoted.


    After all, Hong Ming took advantage of it.


    What is lost is lost.


    After the spirit increases, it will take some time to recover. Therefore, you can''t take the second pill immediately.


    Hong Ming and Feng Ping had nothing to do here. Instead, they began to exchange experiences.


    Feng Ping''s talent and talent are all excellent. He didn''t hide from Hong Ming''s inquiry. He told Hong Ming all his experience of integrating Gongfa and had a good exchange, which made Hong Ming gain a lot.


    And Hong Ming didn''t hide it.


    He contributed some of the magic and secret arts of zhuhuoxuanyuangong to hefengping''s comprehension.


    Feng Ping was excited when he saw the magic and the secret, and he took Hong Ming to share his insights.


    "It''s a magic trick. It''s very mysterious. But to tell you the truth, some foods are tasteless, but it''s a pity to abandon them. " After Feng Ping''s comprehension, he said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Hong Ming was surprised: "why did brother Feng say that? I see that the magic is very mysterious. If you continue to practice it, you will be able to become an incarnation in the future. It''s a first-class magic. "


    Zhu huoxuanyuan''s magic is headed by Zhu Huo demon God.


    Hong Ming always thinks that this spell is really amazing.


    But Feng Ping''s view is quite different.


    Feng Ping didn''t retort, but explained:


    "brother Hong, it''s very troublesome to practice this spell. The key is that he can disperse his energy. If he has these spiritual materials, time and energy, he can''t know how much he will gain by putting them into his own body. If I choose, I will abandon this spell and focus on myself. "


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming was suddenly enlightened.


    That''s not bad.


    It''s too troublesome to practice.


    It takes a long time and energy to cultivate and refine.


    For monks, time is very precious. Even a real person in the golden elixir period is only a thousand years old. I''m afraid it will take 500 years for this spell to be cultivated to the level of incarnation, and other materials are even more difficult to say.


    It''s not worth it.


    At the beginning, Lu Feng had a great chance to practice this spell. Only by inheriting the legacy of his predecessors can he succeed in practicing it quickly.


    Otherwise, if you really want to practice normally, I don''t know how long it will take.


    "What brother Feng said is that you need to be more careful when practicing magic in the future."


    Hong Ming thought of the true formula of the five elements.


    Hong Ming has recently begun to refine this skill, and he has gained a lot. Some of them need to be careful to avoid making such mistakes.

 Chapter 110

    The last seven days.


    Hong Ming and Feng Ping exchanged their practice experience while taking pills and practicing the method of clearing the wind and shaping the spirit.


    They both felt the harvest was enormous.


    The exchange greatly broadened their horizons. This opportunity is extremely hard to find, and the growth of spirits surprised them.


    Hong Ming has seven pills in total. After taking them all, the spirit of Hong Ming has doubled. With the enhancement of the spirit, Hong Ming''s spiritual power and physical body, which have been stagnant for a long time, have begun to increase.


    The more practice, the more understanding Hong Ming has.


    A monk cultivates the true self, so there is a theory of cultivating the true self.


    However, in Hong Ming''s current known process, he practiced three kinds of Cultivation: essence, Qi and spirit.


    Qi, is aura, is elixir.


    All kinds of skills, magic and spiritual power are practiced in turn.


    Essence is the body.


    The essence of the body is perfect when you reach the tenth level of Qi training.


    It''s just that it''s easier to practice Qi than to get it. It''s very difficult to cultivate the essence of Qi, and it needs to be refined slowly. Even if Hong Ming had already reached the tenth level of Qi cultivation, the cultivation of the physical body continued.


    And I''m afraid it will be for a long time to come.


    And the cultivation of God Hong Ming has just begun.


    The cultivation of the three is not scattered, but closely linked.


    Like practicing Qi.


    As the friars advance from the first level of Qi training to the Ninth level of Qi training, both the essence and the spirit will be improved. The most obvious performance of the former is that whenever they break through a large level, the body will eliminate impurities and toxins, while the latter is the obvious increase of the divine consciousness.


    And the cultivation of essence is very difficult.


    Cultivating the body and Qi is different.


    The strength of the physical body is more like refining a piece of iron ore into refined iron and artifacts. However, the upgrading of refined iron is from iron ore to iron essence, the Millennium iron essence.


    This kind of careful and slow work is very effective.


    In general, the direct disciples of Jindan period were cultivated from childhood, and then slowly polished the essence of the body after practicing Qi nine levels, and then advanced to practicing Qi ten levels.


    Hong Ming took Lei Yuanguo by some tricks.


    But different paths lead to the same goal.


    After the essence is improved, the spiritual power and spirit will also be improved.


    For example, when Hong Ming reached the tenth level of Qi training, his spiritual power and spirit also increased.


    It''s a pity that the range is not big.


    This process is more like the increase of essence, which is a slow progress.


    And God is similar.


    The cultivation of God is the most difficult.


    Hong Ming got the chance to use the elixir and Qingfeng to mold the spirit in the three fairylands, and the spirit was doubled.


    After the promotion of the spirit, the spirit power of Dantian and the essence of the body will also be gradually improved.


    In seven days, the spiritual power has been increased by 70%, and the physical body has been at least doubled after being nurtured by the spirit and spiritual power. Even the physical body has eliminated some impurities.


    What a surprise.


    The strength of the tenth level of Qi training hasn''t been improved much, but it has changed so much after the 11th level.


    "Compared with the early monks who took Zhuji pill, the increase was almost the same."


    Hong Ming thought to himself.


    With the help of inferior Zhuji pill, the promotion of spirit and spiritual power is limited. Hong Ming''s advanced level of Qi training is a great increase in strength.


    What Master Lu Feng said is really good.


    And seven days later.


    With the sound of a bell, the old man appeared on the stone platform again.


    The stone column in the middle of the square is slowly falling, and soon disappeared.


    The old man glanced around for a week, his eyes seemed to see all of them. Then he showed a smile on his face and said:


    "that''s good. There are three students who can be beginners."


    Then the old man waved his hand and many other disciples disappeared from the square. Hong Ming, Feng Ping and another one stayed.


    "Mencius, what a coincidence!"


    Hong Ming looks at Meng Xianzi not far away.


    I was still thinking about who the other person was, but I didn''t expect that it was the old Mencius. This time, even Feng Ping was a little surprised.


    Looking at the three of us, the old man didn''t care that they had known each other before. Instead, he said:


    "if you practice the Qingfeng spirit shaping method, you can barely reach the 11th level of Qi training, but it''s far from perfection. If you did, you can enter our Sanxian island and pass down the spirit refining method. But not now. "


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming looks surprised, asked: "dare to ask the master, why not?"


    This Fairy Island is mysterious and has an extraordinary origin. It is a sure thing to inherit the spirit of cultivation. I just can''t imagine that it can''t do it now.


    It seems that there are also some changes.


    Feng Ping and Meng Xianzi also stood by and listened quietly.


    "My master was originally a disciple of the inner gate of the three immortals island. He was successful in practicing all the way. Unfortunately, because of some things, he was sent out and had to search for talents to make up for his mistakes." The old man began to explain.Three people were shocked.


    This kind of means is just the origin of inner disciples.


    This is a joke


    and the old man''s cultivation is just a servant, which refreshes the three people''s cognition.


    "More than 5000 years ago, the master got the message that he had been expelled from sanxiandao. Since then, he can''t inherit the secret skills of sanxiandao, so most of them can''t be passed on to you. It''s up to you. "


    The old man explained.


    Some of Hong Ming''s three people are not gods.


    There is a secret in it.


    More than 5000 years ago, the three of them were really unlucky.


    Hong Ming couldn''t help but look disappointed. He didn''t expect that after so much effort, he got such a result.


    "How dare you ask me, are there any other magic arts that can refine the spirit?"


    Feng Ping asked again.


    The old man nodded: "although the method of refining the spirit is a treasure of various schools, it''s not uncommon. Since you can cultivate the Qingfeng shaping spirit method to the fourth level, you can also create similar magic in the Yuan Dynasty. I have three more doors here. You can choose one as a reward for passing the test. "


    Hong Ming is happy at last.


    Meng Xianzi next to him just said:


    "master, I don''t want any other magic. It''s just the elixir in the secret place. Can you give me some?"


    Hong Ming turned his head and was slightly stunned.


    Naturally, this method is extraordinary, but I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to use this method to achieve the 11th level of Qi training!


    The old man nodded, waved his hand, threw out three jade bottles to Meng Xianzi, and said:


    "you have the body of wind and spirit chanting the moon, and you can do twice as much with pills. If you used to, you would be accepted. It''s a pity."


    Mencius put away the jade bottle and bowed to thank him.


    The old man looked at Hong Ming and Feng Ping and said:


    "I still have three magic arts to refine the spirit. Unfortunately, none of the three magic arts is as good as Qingfeng shaping the spirit. You can choose one and leave."


    Then the old man waved his hand and some words appeared in the air.


    Three words, three spells.


    Hong Ming and Feng Ping watched carefully. After a moment, Feng Ping made a decision.


    After a little hesitation, Hong Ming said:


    "master, I''d like to choose Sanxuan Chongyuan Jue!"


    When the old man heard their decision, he stretched out his hand, and the two lights flew out and fell into their spirits. Then he said:


    "OK. You two have good talent. After you go out, you can live and practice well. In addition, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. If you have a chance to leave this Luoxing sea area, it''s hard to achieve anything. "

 Chapter 111

    When the old man finished talking, he waved his hand, and Hong Ming felt that the sky was spinning.


    Looking back, Hong Ming has appeared in the sea.


    All around, Feng Ping and Meng Xianzi have disappeared.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming stood on the sea and pondered for a moment, then took out a jade amulet from the storage bag and crushed it.


    After finishing this, Hong Ming waves his hand, and the water in the sea appears, which immediately surrounds Hong Ming''s body. He can no longer see Hong Ming in the same place. Even the friars in the later period of Qi training can''t find anything unusual even if they scan it.


    This is a water spell.


    It''s very weak. It''s hiding in the water with the help of the current. If Hong Ming attacks with a spell or is attacked in disorder, the spell will be broken naturally. Hong Ming deduces the true formula of small five elements. This kind of similar magic is one of the gains. Moreover, this kind of magic is directly cultivated by Hong Ming to a satisfactory state.


    After a stick of incense.


    A firelight appeared in the sky and fell directly on the sea.


    Hong Ming''s figure appeared from the current, standing on one side saluting: "see you master."


    "Yes, yes, this spell is your harvest in Sanxian island? The effect of concealing breath is good. I''m afraid most friars can''t find it. " Lu Feng smiles and praises.


    Hong Ming was stunned. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    Lu Feng waved his hand, surrounded by the red light, turned into a light and flew towards the island.


    "You don''t have to say any more. Everything in Sanxian island has been sworn by the devil. It''s impossible to disclose half of it to the public. Although I''m curious, I won''t ask you any more questions."


    Lu Feng stood in the light of the fire and said carelessly.


    Hong Ming took a breath and said:


    "thank you for your understanding."


    Lu Feng''s evasion skill is extremely fast. The fire light across the sky is dozens of feet away in the blink of an eye. After half a month, he finally approached Xiluo island.


    Only to this place, Dunshu had to come down.


    Not far away, tens of thousands of monsters rushed to Xiluo island one after another, and a large part of the periphery of Xiluo island had fallen. And the array of danxiazong was also opened, and it was all around.


    "Oh? Is there another wave of animals coming


    Lu Feng raised his eyebrows and stood in the air.


    Looking at the animal tide in front of him, Hong Ming changed his face and asked:


    "master, can this animal tide break the Danxia sect?"


    "Hard to say, hard to say." Lu Feng shook his head and said, "the scale of the animal tide is just average. There are only two or three five level monsters. It''s just a small idea. When the real animal tide comes, there will be danger."


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming doesn''t know what to say.


    Two or three elixirs are just small.


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    Lu Feng looked at the animal tide. As he spoke, the fire around him became more dim, but the evasion technique was faster. They spared a circle and flew directly into the island of Xiluo.


    Dan xiazong''s array will not affect them.


    After burning incense, Hong Ming thanks master and goes back to the cave.


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming closed the array and had a good sleep.


    These days, whether it''s climbing the ladder or going to a secret place, it takes a lot of energy to understand the wind shaping method. Now that he has time to rest, Hong Ming naturally takes a rest.


    After sleeping for four days, Hong Ming woke up.


    After cleaning his body, Hong Ming began to sort out the harvest this time.


    Hong Ming gained the most from the skills and magic.


    It''s needless to say that this magic can cultivate the spirit with the help of the mysterious elixir. Hong Ming is amazed by its peculiarity.


    Tiancancancancanjue and shuihuozhenjue are both from Fengping. The former is still a remnant of the ancient skills, and it can be regarded as a preliminary improvement only after Fengping has been deleted and supplemented. The latter is derived from Fengping''s combination of water and fire skills. Later, Fengping has been more perfect, and it is already a first-class skill. Among them, the same practice of water and fire has given Hong Ming a lot of inspiration.


    In addition, there are eight storage bags from other monks.


    These eight storage bags were all carried by the descendants of the Jindan period. Hong Ming was surprised by the richness of the treasures in the bags. Among them, several high-level martial arts and secret arts had their own characteristics.


    There are even precious spiritual materials, traditional Chinese medicine and rare magic tools.


    This storage bag alone is a big harvest.


    After that, it was the method Hong Ming got from the old man to cultivate the spirit.


    At that time, the old man took out three ways to cultivate the spirit.


    One is to accept the supernatural things of heaven and earth, and constantly strengthen the spirits, but there are also many defects. Fengping is the choice. The other is to contemplate the gods, collect the power of belief, and strengthen the spirits with the help of external forces. This method is relatively clear, but the spirits cultivated by this method are too complicated, and their potential is limited. Neither of them has taken it, and the rest is the third Hongming choice The auxiliary skill of "three mysteries and heavy yuan Jue".This skill is very peculiar. It is an auxiliary skill for the monks to disperse their energy and refine their spirits.


    simply put it, that is, Hong Ming is now practicing the essence of the spirit, directly scattered the essence of the body, scattered the spirit of the Tian Tian, using these two to make up for the spirit, so that the spirit is constantly strengthened.


    This skill is very cruel.


    To practice this skill, it''s just to practice it again.


    But after the restoration, there are many difficulties.


    Essence, Qi and spirit are the three treasures of human beings.


    Dispersing the essence and Qi will do great damage to the monks. With the cultivation and strengthening of the skill, the God will become a burden, which will put great pressure on the spiritual power and the physical body.


    As a result, it is more difficult to break through in the process of re cultivation.


    After a long time without breakthrough, the spirit will slowly dissipate and collapse because of the difference between the essence, Qi and spirit, and even affect the original spirit, so that it can no longer be promoted to the 11th level of Qi cultivation.


    It''s too expensive.


    At other times, Hong Ming did not dare to choose this skill.


    But


    Hong Ming is going to practice the true formula of the small five elements. Most of his original spiritual power will be dissipated. With some physical essence, it may not be a bad thing.


    After all, if the cultivation of this skill is successful, it will be equivalent to a new refining and forging of the body and spiritual power, which will benefit the cultivation in the future.


    Sanxuan''s emphasis on Yuangong must be the most important thing in his future cultivation. Hong Ming needs to work hard to understand it.


    In addition, Hong Ming got dozens of demon blood essence, precious elixir and so on.


    These are unexpected happenings.


    But in addition, Hong Ming also has a lot of worries.


    Lingshui turtle, awakens Xuanshui''s blood and almost falls. After Hongming, he has to search for high-level Lingshui to help Lingshui turtle recover. This is very troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming''s mood became urgent.


    Especially before the old man left, he left the suggestion to leave Luoxing sea area as soon as possible.


    After finishing everything, Hong Ming goes out of the array and comes to the fire devil''s collar again.


    Fire devil collar, in recent years, has become a taboo place in Danxia sect.


    The place where Jindan''s cave is located is more than a hundred li away. No one can get close to it without permission. Therefore, both the outer and inner disciples have to move to other places.


    When he came to the cave, Hong Ming didn''t see the master. Instead, he saw the nun.

 Chapter 112

    "Madam, I have something to ask for when I come here."


    Hong Ming is also cheeky, and directly asked.


    Master cheap is a little bit perverse. Even if Hong Ming is still valued, he will be scolded severely sometimes. In comparison, Ms Gong is much better.


    Sitting on the stone chair, Gong Shiniang nodded slightly and asked:


    "when your master comes back, he will practice in private. It''s the same for me to ask about general things. If you want to get married, she can arrange some for you, which will surely satisfy you."


    Hong Ming was in a cold sweat.


    Gong Shi Niang looks at Hong Ming and shows her satisfaction.


    Although Hong Ming is an ascetic, a bit dull, his talent is still good, and he is honest.


    What''s more, Hong Ming and Bi Chuan are not weak if they can get out of Sanxian island.


    According to previous experience, after coming out of that place, as long as it doesn''t fall in the middle of the journey, there will be at least 40% probability of the later golden elixir period. This probability is amazing.


    At the bottom of her heart, Ms. Gong even thought whether she wanted to wait any longer. If she was pregnant with a girl, she might not be able to be husband and wife with this apprentice. It would be a good story at that time.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming pondered and said:


    "I have gained a little in Xiandao. I want to find a quiet place with plenty of aura to practice hard for a period of time. I don''t know what clues are there?"


    "Plenty of aura?"


    Gong Shiniang thought.


    "Luoxing archipelago is a place with abundant aura. It''s just like your master''s place. If you want to go further, you can only go to the sea area. The sea area is vast. In many places, the concentration of aura is higher than that of danxiazong. It''s not enough for your master Fu, but there are a few for you to practice. ¡±


    Hong Ming''s eyebrows show his joy.


    Sure enough, it''s right to come to Shifu.


    Danxiazong has been standing for so many years and has experienced so many animal tides. The major families must have their own private residences in the sea area. Otherwise, how can they avoid such a level of animal tides.


    And there are plenty of aura.


    After all, Hong Ming is only in the Qi training period, and the amount of aura needed is not as terrible as that of the Jindan period. Some strange places can meet the needs, such as Lu Feng. If you want to practice in the third or fourth order spiritual pulse, it''s very troublesome.


    With Gong Shi Niang, Hong Ming quickly comes to Gong''s home.


    The Gong family received Hong Ming very politely and warmly.


    However, when Gong Shiniang asked for it, the elder patriarch of the Gong family looked depressed and said, "martial nephew, it''s not the Gong family that won''t help you, but it''s really that they can''t help you!"


    "Before, the Gong family was in the sea area, with a total of 8 secret places. However, after the animal tide, four of them were destroyed, leaving only four secret places. The aura is not abundant. Each of them has hundreds of Gong family disciples practicing in it, so there is really no place."


    The owner of the Gong family looks sad.


    Hearing this, Gong Shiniang''s face changed, and she left after two laughs.


    After leaving Gong''s home, Gong''s face was cold, and Hong Ming had to be careful.


    "I don''t have to worry. The people of the Gong family are so stupid that they still treasure themselves at this time." Gong Shi Niang was a little angry but helpless. It''s all my family. What can I do?


    If it is an outsider, with Lu Feng''s temper, it is necessary to preach, but the Gong family is helpless.


    Gong Shi Niang originally wanted to take this opportunity to let the Gong family make friends with Hong Ming, but who knows what happened. Thinking of this, Gong Shi''s heart is ruthless and leads Hong Ming to Fu''s house.


    At Fu''s house, Hong Ming meets headmaster Fu again.


    But at this time, headmaster Fu was very polite to Gong and Hong Ming. When Hong Ming said what he thought, headmaster Fu answered: "although it''s a little troublesome, there are still many choices."


    Headmaster Fu asked them to wait for a moment, and then they left straight away.


    After two hours, Hong Ming doubted whether the man had forgotten it. Then leader Fu appeared again and handed over more than 20 jade slips.


    "All the messages in the jade slips meet the requirements, but I don''t know where my nephew wants to go?"


    Headmaster Fu breathed softly on his face.


    After Hong Ming respectfully thanks, he opens the jade slips and checks them one by one.


    Not to mention, leader Fu is very generous.


    Danxiazong was founded in the Luoxing islands for more than 10000 years. His exploration of the sea area is thousands of times more than that of ordinary families. There are countless strange places he has collected. Most of them, because of various restrictions, have not been found, but have been sorted out.


    Among the more than 20 jade slips, there are hundreds of sea areas recorded.For various reasons, the aura of every place is much stronger than that of other places.


    Even among danxiazong, there are few places that can match.


    Hong Ming looked at it in a hurry, then picked up a jade slip and looked at it carefully.


    "The land of tides, so it is!"


    Hong Ming returned the other jade slips and left this one alone.


    After putting it away, headmaster Fu hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you want to go to the tidal land to practice


    "It''s true that the tide passes through the place once every six months. It''s a good place for cultivation because of its vast spiritual power."


    Hong Ming said.


    Headmaster Fu was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "that place is not bad. It''s just that the tide doesn''t come. The spirit power of that place is general. When the tide comes, there will be many third-order demons and fourth-order demons gathering together. With the disorder of spirit power, few people will go. If you want to go, you need to be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Hong Ming said.


    After finishing this, Hong Ming left without courtesy.


    After returning to the cave, Hong Ming took a rest and came to Danyun immortal city.


    Danyun immortal city not only has no animal tide, but also becomes more and more prosperous.


    Because of the tide of beasts, most places outside the immortal city have become Jedi, and all monks have to enter the immortal city. With the tide of beasts continuing, the spirit materials on the demon Dan and all kinds of demon beasts become very common, and it is easier to cultivate. Therefore, the Danyun immortal city is more than twice as prosperous as in previous years.


    When Hong Ming came to Zhangjia again, he was warmly received.


    When Zhang Yongfu looked at Hong Ming, his face was full of laughter:


    "elder martial brother Hong can come, but let that Zhang Jia shine."


    Hong Ming nodded, not polite.


    "A few days ago, I was delayed for a long time. I came here to ask elder martial brother Zhang for help this time."


    "It''s Zhang''s blessing to help elder martial brother Hong." Zhang Yongfu said very politely, and put his position in the right place.

 Chapter 113

    According to common sense, it''s time for Sanjiang to express his gratitude.


    But I don''t know what to say. Let''s talk about some ideas of the next book!


    Let''s talk about the update first. During the new book period, there are two shifts every day, a total of 4K.


    On the day of launch, let''s update more than 10 chapters first!


    In addition, the bonus will be put on the shelf.


    Let''s talk about the daily update chapters according to the grades.


    This book is an old author in Shuicao. No matter at the starting point or other stations, I have written many books.


    I can''t say it''s very good, but At the starting point, Sanjiang published four or five books. Outside the station result is not very good, also calculate passable.


    But I can''t tell.


    As a matter of fact, Xianxia has been written badly for a long time, and there are too few achievements in new books.


    It''s basically God''s own land.


    For example, in my book, I didn''t want to completely write about the flow of ordinary people. Some of the settings and plots in the book are interesting to me, but after it is written, many people still don''t like it.


    This is very helpless.


    I''ll try my best to write well, so you can rest assured.


    If you don''t like it, please raise your hand. I''ll be patient and change it.


    Eunuchs can''t be eunuchs.


    At most, just like the previous one, we can speed up the update.


    Just soy sauce purple, thank you!

 Chapter 114

    Hongming was accepted as a disciple by jindanqi immortal, and his status rose greatly. This matter spread all over Danxia sect.


    Of course, Zhang Jia was ecstatic.


    At the end of Hongming''s life, Zhang had a little friendship with Hongming. Although the friendship was not much, it played a big role at the critical moment.


    Before Hong Ming left Xiluo Island, he declared that he was practicing hard in seclusion. The people of Zhang family couldn''t get in touch with him. Of course, he was worried. Now Hong Ming is visiting again, but Zhang family is very excited.


    Hong Ming was not polite either.


    There are many things to search for this time. If Hong Ming goes to search for them himself, he won''t be able to do it for a while.


    Besides, it''s a waste of time to concentrate on such chores.


    So, it''s the best way to find Zhang Jia.


    Moreover, if you go to find Ms. Gong again, you will owe too much.


    "Brother Zhang, this is what I want to collect. I don''t know how much I can find?" Without politeness, Hong Ming threw out a jade slip, in which many spiritual materials and treasures were listed.


    Zhang Yongfu was very confident, but after seeing the treasure above, his eyes widened and he could hardly speak.


    After staying for more than ten minutes, Zhang Yongfu took a nervous look at Hong Ming and said:


    "the second-order demon pill is the easiest one. Even if the quantity is a little more, Zhang Jia can get it together now. As for the third-order demon pill, there are also some stocks that Zhang Jia can find. However, it''s hard to find the blood essence of the ancient demon beast. It takes some time, but it''s not easy More than ten pieces of spirit materials, such as alchemy furnace, high-level seal script, three-level and four level spirit water, Qingyang stone, can''t be found in a short time. "


    Hong Ming nodded, as expected.


    It''s a good thing to say that these materials, such as demon Dan, even if they are equivalent to the third-order demon Dan of the friars in the foundation period, Zhang Jia should be able to get them.


    But other materials are hard to say.


    Hong Ming is not polite either:


    "give me the demon pill first. In a few days, I''ll send the pill as a reward, and I''ll trouble Zhang Jia to help collect other things. Zhang Jia won''t be disappointed in the reward."


    "Elder martial brother Hong, just a moment. I''ll get it for you."


    Zhang Yongfu did not mention the matter of remuneration at all, that is, quitting.


    After a while, a friar of the foundation building period came with Zhang Yongfu. Hong Ming talked with the friar of the foundation building period for a while. Then the friar of the foundation building period sent Hong Ming away politely.


    Back to the clan.


    Hong Ming started a new round of hard work.


    Take biluolingguo every day, meditate and refine, and continue to practice.


    After the cultivation of Qingfeng shenfa, the spirit did not reach the top. These days, there is still a little progress. No matter it is the cultivation of Sanxuan Chongyuan skill or xiaowuxing Zhenjue, there is no need to worry.


    In addition to cultivation, Hong Ming''s energy is alchemy to prepare for later cultivation.


    This time, in addition to Jinyuan Dan and muyuan Dan, Hongming also tried to refine the third-order pills.


    The third-order elixir needs to be refined with the third-order demon elixir. The refined elixir can be used by the friars during the foundation period. Its value is more than four or five times higher than that of the second-order elixir.


    Hong Ming is able to refine second-order Chinese medicine. According to the truth, he is also a little sure of refining third-order medicine. It''s just that Hong Ming has never tried before. This time, after returning from Sanxian Island, Hong Ming began to try.


    With the increase of divine consciousness, physical body and spiritual power, Hong Ming''s strength has been greatly enhanced.


    At the time of alchemy, the advantage is also great.


    Even if it was the first time to refine the third-order pill, there was no hurry. There were three pills in Chengdan.


    It''s also a good start.


    After that, Hong Ming made more and more second-order pills and third-order pills.


    Most of them were sold in exchange for demon pills and various spirit materials. During this time, there were more and more Chinese medicine in Hongming''s storage bag.


    The amount of storage is staggering.


    At the same time, Zhang collected more and more spiritual materials.


    The first treasure collected was the essence and blood of the monster.


    Although Hong Ming''s demand is that the essence and blood containing the blood of ancient monsters is very difficult to find, with the outbreak of animal tide, countless monsters come in and are killed every day. In the past five or six years, I don''t know how many monsters have died. Many monsters containing the blood of ancient monsters are not very rare, and the essence and blood are naturally more than I think.


    Only two months later, Hong Ming got five kinds of demon blood essence.


    And the price is a few bottles of second-order Chinese medicine and third-order inferior medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave.


    Hong Ming took off his clothes, and a spiritual array was carved around the ground. The five element runes were all over the spiritual array, which was mysterious and unpredictable, and spread to Hong Ming''s body.


    Four limbs, face, front and back chest, hands and feet, all positions have drawn the rune with the blood essence of the monster.


    After all the depictions of the spirit array are finished, Hong Ming takes out five jade bottles and pours the blood essence into the spirit array.Then, Hong Ming picked up the formula with both hands and gave a soft drink:


    "get up!"


    At the next moment, Hong Ming''s spiritual power flows into the spiritual array, which is stimulated by Taoist runes, and the essence and blood flow into Hong Ming''s body.


    Soon, Hong Ming''s body was covered with the essence and blood of monsters.


    And Hong Ming is a roar, both hands of the method Jue again change.


    The essence and blood of the demon beast radiate the light of enchantment and slowly penetrate into Hong Ming''s body.


    The pain came through the bone.


    Hong Ming clenched his teeth and insisted.


    Half an hour later, the essence and blood on Hong Ming''s body became dim. Until a certain moment, the spirit array around him collapsed.


    It was Hong Ming who breathed and opened his eyes.


    Looking at the remaining blood essence on the ground, Hong Ming''s eyes showed some helpless color:


    "sure enough, although these blood essence contain the blood of ancient monsters, it''s a pity that the blood vein is thin, and the effect of the five elements blood refining Guiyuan technique is worse than he thought. It''s far less magical than what is recorded in Gongfa. "


    The essence and blood of the monster was naturally obtained by Hong Ming.


    It''s a pity that the essence and blood of this monster are either second-order or third-order. Although they have the blood of ancient monsters, they are extremely thin, and the effect is much worse.


    In the true formula of the five elements, uncle Ji Changbo left the technique of refining blood and returning to the Yuan Dynasty, which used the essence and blood of demons in the golden elixir period. Shengsheng raised the ordinary spiritual root potential from more than 50 to nearly 100.


    It''s a big difference.


    But Hong Ming is not lost.


    After all, this secret skill can be used repeatedly, but the next time you collect the essence and blood, you need to get a higher level, and the effect will not be superimposed, which is equivalent to the effect of this time''s cultivation.


    After practicing this secret skill, Hong Ming clears the trace.


    It was only after that that that I came to the platform again.


    Sure enough, this time the Linggen potential point has changed again.


    To practice this secret skill, if you take Biluo lingguo, the spiritual root potential points of metal and wood attributes reach 30:40 and 37:00 respectively, reaching the level that you can practice, while the spiritual root potential points of water attribute reach 102 points, and the earth attribute and fire attribute increase a little.


    In addition, the root potential of wind attribute is strange, increased to 26.


    The changes brought about by Qingfeng''s divine method are bigger than imagined.

 Chapter 115

    Two days later.


    In the danwu hall.


    Hong Ming meets three martial uncles with spirit wine.


    Spirit wine, of course, is not made with spirit medicine. In Luoxing islands, there are few spirit medicine, so it is impossible to make spirit wine. Even though the spirit medicine harvested from Hongming Sunyue gourd has passed several times, there are still some shortages in making spirit wine.


    Therefore, Hong Ming bought spirit wine brewed from spirit rice.


    It''s not enough to cultivate, but it''s enough to satisfy one''s hunger.


    Seeing Hong Ming coming, the three are still very happy.


    In particular, uncle Jiang pulls Hong Ming and wants to talk to him, which makes Hong Ming extremely embarrassed.


    After drinking wine for the three, Hong Mingcai said:


    "three martial uncles, this time I came here to ask for something. Because of some recent practices, I want to search for some five elements and magnetic magic. Do you know if the three martial uncles have noticed?"


    "The five elements of the magnetic class of magic?"


    Martial uncle he frowned and said, "this kind of magic is very rare. It''s very difficult to practice. It''s not suitable for most of the skills. Why do you look for these?"


    Hong Ming laughed and didn''t say a word.


    The magic of yuanci is really rare.


    Hong Ming had been in the danwu hall for more than a year before. He almost checked all the jade slips in the danwu hall, but he didn''t find anything.


    So I came to see three people.


    They have been in the danwu hall for decades. They have nothing to do, so they are responsible for sorting out the jade slips and skills in the danwu hall. If they can be found in the Danxia sect, they must know.


    Sure enough, after he finished, Jiang put down his glass and muttered:


    "who has no secrets of his own? Why do you care so much, old man?"


    Uncle he had no choice but to blow his nose and stare.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming rushed forward to appease him.


    For a long time, after calming down his mood, martial uncle he said: "the five elements and Yuan magnetism are really good, but the level is not high, and some of them are scattered. Most of them are handed down from ancient times. Go to the southeast corner of the fourth floor of the utility room, and I remember you can find them."


    Hong Ming looks ecstatic and goes to the utility room after saying goodbye.


    In the danwu hall, many skills and magic are received every year, but most of them are useless. It''s a pity to destroy them directly, so they are stored.


    And that''s where the utility room is.


    The utility room is behind the danwu hall. It is usually sealed up, and most people don''t know about it.


    Because the utility room is underground, floor after floor.


    Hong Ming takes the jade amulet, opens the entrance and walks into it.


    On the ground floor, it''s bigger than the danwu hall. It''s a mess of jade slips, animal skins, stone carvings, earthen pots and other things, which are placed around, piled up into piles of hills, almost no place to walk.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming went directly to the fourth floor underground.


    On the fourth floor, Hong Ming came to the southeast corner and began to check.


    Even if it is the sundry room, the jade slips and animal skins in this place are not randomly placed.


    The things placed in each area have something in common. Even if they are of little use and can''t be put into the danwu hall, they can also have certain reference value. Occasionally, some monks in the gate come to search.


    As soon as Hong Ming searched the place, he found the clue.


    There are forty or fifty kinds of magic in this place, from offensive to defensive. Not only that, but also the three attributes of wind, thunder and ice.


    After looking at it, Hong Ming recorded most of it.


    Hong Ming left last night.


    Farewell to the three martial uncles, Hong Ming returns to the cave.


    When he got to the cave, Hong Ming realized more than 30 kinds of valuable spells one by one. Only four days later, when he realized them, Hong Ming showed his strange color.


    No wonder these spells are put into the utility room. Every spell is incomplete. It can be said that it is basically impossible to practice, or after practice, its power will be greatly reduced.


    Originally, these spells are difficult to practice, and few of them are suitable for matching. Therefore, it is not as practical as practicing other spells.


    In the past, Hong Ming gave up.


    However, since the exchange between Hong Ming and Feng Ping in Sanxian Island, they have broadened their horizons.


    "Rune is the key to the cultivation of magic. Although the Rune of each magic is incomplete, after careful consideration, every yuanci magic with the same attribute has the same rune. As long as we carefully organize and try again and again, we can always improve it. "


    There was a glimmer of confidence in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    This method is learned from Feng Ping.


    It seems difficult.


    Add and subtract runes, merge and create new spells.This is not what a friar in Qi training period can do.


    But actually, it''s much less difficult than you think.


    Generally speaking, when it comes to cultivation and the foundation period, monks will have a lot of insights when they practice. At that time, they will modify their own magic skills to form a unique one, which will be more powerful than ordinary magic skills.


    It is not difficult for the friars of Jindan period to create their own unique magic after understanding.


    But it''s not impossible for the friars to practice Qi. It''s just more difficult.


    For example, Hong Ming''s understanding of the true formula of the small five elements is to understand many of the five elements of magic, one of which is hidden in the water.


    It''s a little more difficult, but it''s not impossible, to merge and create metamagnetism spells.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming calms down.


    Five days later.


    Hong Ming came to Zhangjia again to trade.


    After the deal, Hong Ming left directly.


    More than a month later, Hong Ming went to Fu''s and Gong''s home with the elixir to trade. After harvesting a large number of demon elixirs and more than ten kinds of rare elixirs, he left.


    On this day, Hong Ming, sitting in the flying weapon, quietly crossed the array of danxiazong and disappeared into the sea.


    In the sea, Hong Ming directly released the turtle.


    The smell of Lingshui turtle has become much stronger. When he gets to the sea, he spits out. A mysterious current surrounds his body. Hong mingduan sits on the turtle and disappears into the sea.


    In the sea.


    As the tide of beasts becomes more and more crazy, there are more and more monsters.


    Even in the vicinity of the five islands, there are countless monsters wandering in the sea.


    Friars hunt and kill monsters, and monsters devour friars.


    Hong Ming went all the way and didn''t care about these things.


    Since the spirit water turtle''s blood was stimulated, its cultivation speed has increased sharply, and its breath is slowly increasing. The speed of enhancement is 100 times faster than before. According to the current speed, I''m afraid it will become a third-order monster in half a year.


    But the more so, the more worried Hong Ming is.


    After three months in the sea, Hong Ming finally came to a calm sea. At this time, Hong Ming followed the spirit turtle and slowly dived into the bottom of the sea.


    Deep in the sea, there is a gully about several hundred nautical miles long.


    The gully is only a few feet wide.


    Hong Ming felt that the aura here was so weak that it was not suitable for monsters to live in. Moreover, there were no monsters and elixirs growing in a large area of the sea above the gully.


    This place is the tidal sea.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 116

    Hong Ming comes to the gully with Lingshui turtle.


    He took out his sword, built a simple cave among the rocks on the sea floor, and arranged many arrays. After that, Hong Ming began a new round of hard cultivation.


    Now that I''ve made up my mind.


    Hong Ming did not hesitate.


    He took out seven or eight jade bottles of pills. When they were ready, Hong Ming sat down on his knees and began to slowly run the three Xuan heavy yuan Jue.


    This skill is an auxiliary skill for cultivating the spirit, which is extremely rare.


    If it were not for Sanxian Island, Hong Ming would not have got it anywhere else.


    As the Sanxuan Chongyuan Jue moves slowly, the breath above Hongming''s body begins to slowly decrease. The spirit power of Dantian and the essence of flesh body are slowly decreasing at a strange speed. At the same time, the spirit power and the essence are merging and pouring into a strange place.


    For a moment, Hong Ming had another strange feeling.


    Incomparably strong and incomparably weak.


    Only half a pillar of incense, Hong Ming''s cultivation fell to the Ninth level of Qi training.


    But Hong Ming''s eyes were shining slightly.


    The spirit has really become powerful!


    "It''s really useful, but this skill should be the magic way. What''s the origin of sanxiandao and its style is really strange!"


    Hong Ming''s face, with a little shock and joy.


    But just for a moment, Hong Ming continued to work on the three xuanchongyuangong.


    One and a half days later.


    Hong Ming''s face was pale and his body was staggering. He fell to the first level of Qi training, and there was no aura in the Dantian.


    It''s over.


    At this moment, the elixir of Dantian has no spiritual power, and the essence of the body has also consumed more than half. If someone sees Hong Ming''s appearance, he will be surprised and think that he has been cultivated by the evil woman to nourish Yang and Yin.


    However, Hong Ming felt extremely sober after he had finished his work.


    The spirit is the strongest in history.


    Many unknowns in the previous cultivation are clear, and the unknowns in the magic can be sorted out quickly.


    "It''s really good to strengthen the spirit."


    Hong Ming''s face showed a trace of excitement.


    Trembling to stand up, Hong Ming did not hesitate, began to run the small five elements.


    All around Hong Ming''s spiritual power gradually gathered around him, and then integrated into Hong Ming''s body. Hong Ming''s cultivation began to recover slowly.


    After practicing for a while, Hong Ming picked up the pills and swallowed five in a row.


    One pill for each of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    They are all Chinese pills.


    Incomparable luxury.


    And after swallowing pills, the effect is also very obvious.


    The medicinal power in the elixir is transformed into essence and spiritual power, which is quickly added into Hongming''s body.


    Hong Ming''s accomplishments have been raised again.


    After training for a while, Hong Ming began to add and delete runes, rearrange them, and create the five element magnetic magic.


    It''s not difficult to practice Sanxuan, Chongyuan, and Sangong. The difficulty lies in the re cultivation after Sangong. It''s much more difficult to re cultivate this skill than the first time. Therefore, this time''s cultivation is not urgent.


    Merge and create magic, practice magic, wait until the elixir goes up, and then take the elixir again after the foundation of cultivation is no problem.


    Time flies by.


    It is inevitable that the difficulty of cultivation will increase if we re cultivate again.


    Because before Sangong, Hong Ming was practicing the 11th level of Qi. No matter he was physical, spiritual, or spiritual, he was already very strong. He had been tempered to a limit. After Sangong, he rebuilt his new spiritual power again. The solidifying degree of his new spiritual power was more than double that of the first level of Qi.


    In addition, the physical body needs more spiritual nourishment, which makes it more difficult to cultivate.


    But fortunately, Hong Ming was ready.


    A bottle of first-class Chinese medicine is free to take.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has accumulated a lot of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In addition, during his return to danxiazong, Hong Ming specially prepared for the restoration and practiced the elixir medicine. After spending 7788 of Zhang''s accumulated demon elixir, he made a deal with Gong family, Fu family and Jiang family.


    Over the past six months, I have accumulated a lot of traditional Chinese medicine.


    More than a month later, Hong Ming advanced to the fourth level of Qi training.


    At this time, there was a whirlpool of spiritual power in Hongming''s Dantian.


    The whirlpool of spiritual power is the symbol of the later period of Qi training. Only when the monks reach the seventh level of Qi training can they condense the whirlpool of spiritual power, which is a symbol of the quantity and purity of the spiritual power of Dantian.


    At the beginning, Hong Ming practiced the six Yang skills of turtle breathing and took the Chinese medicine. Only then did he see the whirlpool of spiritual power in the sixth level of Qi training.


    But now, just as Hong Ming broke through to the fourth level of Qi training, there was a spiritual vortex.


    Only this time, Hong Ming''s spiritual power whirlpool exudes five colors of luster. The five elements of spiritual power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth blend together to form a whirlpool.


    "The four levels of Qi training seem to be inferior to that of Ji Changbo."Hong Ming sighed and continued to practice.


    Ji Changbo, who perfected the true formula of small five elements at the beginning, condensed the whirlpool of spiritual power in the third level of Qi training. His talent and strength are definitely higher than that of Hong Ming.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming''s pride disappeared immediately.


    Ji Changbo has never advanced to the 12th level of Qi training. Under the current situation of Hong Ming, he is still far away.


    More than two months later.


    When Hong Ming was practicing, there was a roaring sound outside the array.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly. He stood up and went out of the array.


    Outside of the array, there was a sudden surge in the deep sea where there was nothing outside. The surge was mixed with the spirit power, whistling from one end of the gully to the other.


    Dozens of kilometers of sea water on both sides of the gully are rolled up, rolling towards both sides, rolling up countless waves.


    Standing in the tide, Hong Ming felt the pressure around him and frowned:


    "the tide on the bottom of the sea is really extraordinary. At the beginning, there is such pressure, but it is not enough. It is estimated that it will take more than a month to practice."


    Hong Ming didn''t rush back to the cave.


    And the tides in the gullies outside continue to expand.


    And as the tide becomes more and more fierce, the spiritual power in the tide is also more and more, and the pressure on people is also more and more strong.


    Even Hong Ming''s array began to wobble.


    There''s no way. Hong Ming put away some arrays.


    After the tide began, the spirit power was ferocious and chaotic, and the monsters hid far away, so there would be no human friars approaching.


    After the array is put away, Hong Ming feels more pressure.


    Lingshui turtle lies on the side, but spits out water.


    After the spirit water turtle wakes up, there are also the skills of the demon clan. It''s a pity that the skills of the demon clan are vulgar unless they are handed down by the demon clan, and the cultivation effect is very general.


    is a way of doing this. Hongming has seen the practice of the tortoise turtle, and every time it can draw the essence of the nearby water, it can slow down to an incredible level.


    If there is no worry about longevity, this skill is very suitable for turtles and monsters.


    After thousands and thousands of years of dawdling, the strength must be extremely terrible.


    However, even without long-term accumulation, Lingshui tortoise has become a third-order monster in recent months. After all, the help of blood improvement is too obvious for the monster in Qi training period.


    Hong Ming stood at the edge of the tide, waiting silently.


    The tide is getting stronger and stronger.


    Hong Ming had to use the skill to resist.


    Finally, when the pressure of the tide was strong to a certain extent, Hong Ming began to practice the magic light of the five elements.

 Chapter 117

    The magic power of the five elements is created by Hong Ming by adding and deleting runes and reordering them.


    Now there''s only the first floor.


    is as like as two peas in a famous ancient legend, but it is different from the other.


    Hong Ming had been preparing for the first level of the five elements.


    There are some runes in the true formula of the small five elements, and Hong Ming added other runes of yuanci magic. After comprehensive arrangement, deletion and integration, he created the magic light of yuanci in the five elements.


    Originally, Hong Ming wanted to add Fenglei Bingyuan magnetism, even Yinyang yuanmagnetism.


    It will be even more terrifying.


    It''s a pity that yin-yang, yuan and magnetic spells are too rare to be found, even in the fragments.


    There are too few fragments about the three attributes of wind, thunder and ice. When Hong Ming joins these three attributes, the whole spell Rune will collapse instantly and can''t continue. Therefore, Hong Ming can only give up.


    It''s not too late for us to make up for this idea when we have a high level of cultivation and a wide range of knowledge.


    Now the five elements of the yuan magnetic divine light is enough for Hongming cultivation.


    Similar to the practice of geomagnetic shield, this spell is extremely difficult to practice.


    It is very difficult to condense the five element magnetic runes.


    When casting a spell, the five kinds of meta magnetic runes are broken in an instant, and the spell cannot be cultivated successfully.


    And the situation is similar to the geomagnetic shield.


    At the beginning, Hong Ming succeeded in cultivating the geomagnetic shield with the help of Disha, but now he has turned his goal to the force of the tide.


    The tidal sea area is one of the peculiar sea areas of the Luoxing islands.


    In ordinary times, there were no monsters or friars in this place.


    But every other year, there are tides.


    After the tide has passed, there will be abundant spiritual power of various attributes around here. At this time, there will be a gathering of human friars and Demons around. Whether it''s hunting each other or practicing here, it''s a very good choice.


    Therefore, more than half a month after each tide, it is the busiest time here.


    However, the most important reason why Hong Ming chose to practice here is the tidal force of this place.


    When Hong Ming began to condense five kinds of meta magnetic runes under the pressure, the meta magnetic runes were not broken under the pressure of the tide. On the contrary, they were connected with other runes and gradually stabilized.


    Tides and sea tides are gradually increasing.


    Hong Mingxin''s cultivation without distractions.


    There are 72 runes in the first level of the five elements of yuanci Shengguang. There are 12 runes in each of the five elements, and then there are 12 runes in the combination of the five elements.


    And with the tide, the tide gets stronger.


    Hong Ming can''t hold on any longer.


    Fortunately, at this time, the seventy-two runes finally came together, and all the runes were linked together, flashing a mysterious luster.


    In an instant, Hong Ming mastered the spell.


    "Ha ha, good, good!"


    Hong Ming looks ecstatic.


    This spell is created by Hong Ming. Once he practices it successfully, he will reach the level of mellow and satisfactory. Moreover, his power is three or four points stronger than others.


    When his mind moved, the 72 runes appeared. Hong Ming''s spiritual power gushed out. The 72 runes formed the five element magnetic divine light, which turned into a colorless light and circled around Hong Ming''s body.


    At this time, after the surging tide arrived around Hong Ming''s body, the five colors of light on Hong Ming''s body were eliminated, as if there was nothing.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s mind moved.


    The next moment, in the five colors of light, twelve runes disappeared, and another twelve appeared.


    After blinking, the light disappeared.


    On Hong Ming''s body, a dim five color Chinese dress is draped over him.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough to confuse the real with the fake. Otherwise, the magic will be concentrated on the body. Who can guess this kind of defense." There was a trace of regret on Hong Ming''s face.


    This is the same as the three forces of wind, thunder and ice, which need to be improved in the future.


    In addition, Hong Ming tried other spells.


    There are four forms of the five element magnetic divine light.


    One is the attack form, in which the runes need to be replaced by half. In the end, the spell has the ability of terrorist explosion, five elements reversion and unpredictable power. The other is transformed into clothes, which looks unimportant, and the defense is relatively general. The other is the form of full defense, which surrounds the body, and the defense is extremely amazing. The last one is the form of auxiliary cultivation.


    Looking at the flowing sea water in front of Hong Ming''s eyes, he felt a sense of pride and pride in his heart.


    "After so much thought and effort, I finally know why Feng Ping is so strong."


    Hong Ming created this spell. There are four kinds of changes. Attack and defense are all powerful. In a moment, it is equivalent to training all four kinds of spells to the peak.Besides, unlike other monks, Hong Ming''s magic power is more powerful than others. Because every rune is condensed by Hong Ming after careful comprehension and arrangement.


    In addition, with the improvement of cultivation, other monks need to constantly practice new spells.


    Even if the top-level skills are inherited from each other, the difficulty of practicing other skills will be greatly reduced, but compared with Hong Ming, it is still much worse.


    There is a sense of "one method" or "one hundred methods".


    When I think of this, my mind moves, and the rune changes again.


    This time, the number of runes such as the magnetic element is reduced by 18, and the number of five elements is increased by 36.


    After the magic changes, the light of the five elements on Hong Ming''s body increases rapidly, and the light of the five elements forms a shield around his body, isolating Hong Ming''s breath.


    At the same time, the whole shield sends out a suction force to absorb the five elements spirit force from the mighty tide.


    In the tide, the sea water is rolling by, which contains great aura. Unfortunately, these auras are turbulent and violent. Ordinary monks can''t be monks at all, and even monsters won''t get close to this area at this time.


    Only after the tide has passed will friars and monsters come.


    At the moment, Hong Ming stands on the edge of the cave and absorbs the five elements'' spiritual power on the five color light masks around his body. In the blink of an eye, Hong Ming is permeated with the five elements'' spiritual power.


    "Well, well, the spiritual power density is not as high as Sanxian Island, but it is much better than Danxia sect."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Then Hong Ming began to use the true formula of the five elements and began to refine the spirit power.


    The benefits brought by the five elements magnetic divine light are even greater than imagined. Under the terrible spiritual power, the already stagnant cultivation is rapidly improving.


    And with the loss of time, the tide is stronger and stronger, and the aura is more and more.


    It wasn''t until three months after the tide had passed that it slowly weakened.


    Hong Ming''s strength has finally recovered and is stronger.


    Once again, Hong Ming''s spirit has increased. After practicing the five elements, his spiritual power, spirit and body have been greatly improved. Now, Hong Ming''s strength is no weaker than that of the nine level monk of Qi training. He is even slightly stronger.


    At this time, both monks and monsters began to gather around the tidal waters and fight.

 Chapter 118

    Boom!


    As the last more powerful tide rolled over the sea, many monks entered the water.


    Above the sea.


    The three friars of the foundation period saw that they controlled the spirit weapons and entered the sea.


    "Younger martial brother Bi, although you have excellent talent, you still need to be careful when you are just advanced to the foundation period. This time you come to the tidal waters, you need to use the aura here to stabilize your cultivation and strive to kill more monsters in the tide of beasts. Don''t think about other things."


    Bi Ziping, a monk at the peak of the foundation period, said so.


    Next to him, Bi Chuan''s face was still as warm as jade, and he said:


    "what uncle Qi said is that I will not try to be competitive at this time."


    Another monk, Bi Ling, nodded: "it''s the best that younger martial brother Bi can think like this. Laozu Shouyuan has only 300 years left. If you and Qige can''t advance to the golden elixir stage, it''s hard to say whether our Bijia family can survive this animal tide. "


    Bi Chuan said with a smile:


    "it''s still early for me to enter the golden elixir stage, but Uncle Qi should be fast."


    Bi Ziping heard the speech, his face showed a trace of color, but did not say a word, still leading the way ahead.


    Three people together, soon into the gully near.


    Just after the tide in this place, the aura scattered here is very strong, and even a piece of thick fog, just like it, makes bichuan dumbfounded.


    "Can this aura be so strong?"


    Bi Chuan can''t help talking.


    Next to him, Bi Ling said:


    "it''s left over from the tide, and it will dissipate in a few days."


    Bi Chuan nodded, took out the array and set it around. He sat in the array and began to practice.


    The other two are guarding around the array, carefully guarding.


    In the surrounding sea area, there are already friars and monsters fighting together. Even not far away, there are several third-order monsters and fourth-order monsters breathing spiritual power.


    They guard bichuan carefully and spare some energy to refine the aura here.


    After all, this aura is abundant. One day of cultivation is more obvious than ten days of cultivation in Danxia sect.


    Three people carefully practice.


    Two days later.


    While the two monks were practicing, bichuan in the array opened his eyes and looked into the distance. There was a trace of eagerness in his eyes. After a little meditation, bichuan opened the array, stood up and walked out.


    "Younger martial brother, what happened?"


    Bi Ling asked in the middle of foundation building.


    If you don''t practice well, why does bichuan suddenly come out.


    Bichuan was embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    Bi Ziping, who was at the peak of the foundation period, could not help but pick his eyebrows and said, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    Bi Chuan hesitated for a moment and said:


    "two family uncles, according to reason, this matter should not trouble you, but it is related to my later cultivation, so I have to say it."


    "What can I do for you?"


    The friar of biling said.


    Bi Chuan said:


    "both of my family uncles know that what I practice is Jiulian Xuanshui Guiyuan skill. This skill needs to refine Lingshui, and I''m very sensitive to it. Here I feel an extraordinary Lingshui, which seems to be an initial awakening."


    "Well?"


    That Bi Ling smelt speech to show joy: "so say of words should a monster blood vein wake up."


    "I think so, too."


    Bi Chuan opened his mouth and turned his eyes to bi Ziping, who was at the peak of the foundation period. Bi Ziping has the final say in


    ''s trip, and the other two are just accompanying.


    Seeing this, Bi Ziping frowned and said, "in that case, let''s go and have a look together. But don''t act rashly, or you''ll get into any trouble. It''s too late to regret."


    Bichuan should go down naturally.


    Three people convergence breath, Bi Chuan lead the way, toward the depths of the gully.


    Half an hour later, the three finally arrived at their destination.


    A mysterious turtle with blue light is flowing with mysterious water, breathing the aura of heaven and earth.


    "The third level monster Xuanshui turtle!"


    Bichuan was excited.


    The spirit water on the monster is extraordinary. It seems that the blood potential is more than that. In this case, if you kill the monster and extract the spirit water for refining, you don''t know how much time will be saved for later cultivation.


    This is a chance to ascend to heaven in the foundation period.


    "Two clan uncles, this monster has extraordinary strength. Please help me. Bichuan will remember his kindness this time."


    Bi Chuan turned around and paid a respectful homage to them.


    In the middle of the foundation construction period, Bi Ling laughed and said, "what do you say, younger martial brother? If you can meet demons and beasts, your blood will be improved. This is your chance. It shows that you should have such a good fortune. We will help you."While speaking, he looked to bi Ziping, who was at the top of the building foundation.


    Bi Ziping''s face was indifferent, so he was more cautious, and said:


    "the tortoise is a kind of monster with strong defense. It likes to stay deep in the sea and sleep. It rarely appears. There is no Xuanshui turtle in the nearby sea area. It''s strange that this monster appears here. It''s not even a monk''s pet."


    As a veteran and well-informed man, Bi Ziping saw clearly the hidden worries behind.


    There are countless monsters near the tidal waters, but there are mainly dozens of blood vessels. The black sea turtle is rarely seen in the Luoxing islands, let alone in the waters here.


    Therefore, this monster is mostly a spiritual pet of a monk.


    There is no mistake in this guess.


    Bi Chuan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but his face showed decisive color. He opened his mouth to the two people of the Bi family and said:


    "two family uncles, no matter where the monster came from, this spirit water can''t be fake. There are only a few kinds of monsters that can produce spirit water in the whole Luoxing sea area. One of them is a big chance. My nephew doesn''t want to miss it. I''ll ask two family uncles to help me. "


    Luoxing islands, countless battles.


    Which monk didn''t come out after a long fight.


    If you are submissive, you may be in danger and dare not move forward. What kind of immortals do you want to cultivate? Just hide in the cave and die by yourself.


    Bi Ziping, who was at the peak of the foundation period, was slightly stunned. He looked at BI Chuan as if he had known him for the first time, and said:


    "it''s not bad. Originally, he thought you were weak and adored fame, which is similar to that stone jade, but today I''m relieved to see you have such courage and determination. The spirit water contained in Xuanshui turtle will be taken for you. "


    "Thank you, uncle


    Bi Chuan saluted with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    During the foundation period, the peak monk waved his hand and said:


    "although the Xuanshui turtle has extraordinary blood, it''s just a breakthrough, and it''s not too difficult to deal with. We''ll kill the monster as soon as possible and get the spirit water. As long as other people find out, who can do it?"


    "Uncle Zu said so."


    When Bi Chuan heard this, he sacrificed a blue sword and killed it.


    And the other two friars of the foundation period also took action.


    This Xuan water turtle is attacked suddenly, also don''t flurried, answer the enemy alone, is fight with three people together.


    It was only when the fight really started that the three of the Bi family, including Bi Chuan, were shocked. Although the Xuanshui turtle had just broken through, his blood was extraordinary. It didn''t hurt to watch the three attack.


    In particular, the turtle shell and the mysterious water flowing on the turtle shell made them very embarrassed.

 Chapter 119

    "It''s too hard to deal with Xuanshui turtle. It''s better to leave early."


    Bi Ziping said.


    After a fierce fight for half a column of incense, the three did not seriously hurt the Xuanshui turtle, so it was very troublesome.


    There were also monks around, and they seemed to be aware of the spirit water on Xuanshui turtle.


    Bi Ling felt cautious and said:


    "what elder martial brother said is reasonable. Chuan''er, it''s better to leave first. The people behind the monster haven''t appeared yet. If they do, it''s even more troublesome. It''s hard to say how much effort it took to cultivate them."


    Both of them have a point.


    But bichuan''s face was struggling, but he didn''t agree.


    Such a golden opportunity.


    If you miss it, I don''t know when it will be next time.


    But as he spoke, a dark light came from the distance.


    In that light, a strong man who is two meters tall appears and looks at Xuan Shui GUI with a ferocious color:


    "ha ha, I can''t think of such luck. I can also meet this kind of monster here. Now the Xuan Shui GUI belongs to tiemou. Who has any opinion?"


    The friar surnamed tie glanced around for a week. Many friars saw that the Friar''s face had changed greatly.


    Bi Ziping''s face showed a look of great fear, and said in a low voice:


    "although the iron maniac of Mosha sect is in the middle of foundation building, I can''t protect you completely if I speak to you."


    "Is this the iron maniac?"


    Bi Ling said in surprise.


    As he spoke, biling began to introduce the iron maniac to bichuan.


    Iron maniac, originally just scattered practice, because his own sister became the concubine of the foundation period friars, was able to enter the Mosha sect. This man was not well-known at first. He didn''t show his strength until he stepped into the foundation period. He killed the friars who enslaved his sister in one fell swoop. Later, he killed countless people and was famous.


    It is said that this man is practicing the true body formula of iron body and water devil.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate this skill. The body has to experience endless pain, but after successful cultivation, the power is also very strong.


    Although the iron maniac had not advanced to the later stage of the foundation construction for the sake of the skill for such a long time, there were several monks who had been defeated in the front.


    When Bi Chuan heard the speech, his eyes showed despair.


    Bichuan also has confidence in himself. He can cultivate himself from the tenth level of Qi training to the foundation period. Bichuan has strong strength. Moreover, he practices the Qingfeng shenfa in Sanxian Island, and his spirit has been enhanced.


    Although he has not advanced to the 11th level of Qi training, he is two points better than the 10th level of Qi training.


    Therefore, bichuan''s target is a monk like Lu Feng.


    It''s a pity that Bi Chuan, who has just been promoted, has not advanced his life''s magic weapon into a spirit weapon, and many magic and secret techniques have not been practiced. Now he must not be an opponent against this iron madman.


    There is nothing to do.


    After scanning for a week, the iron maniac didn''t hesitate. He was swirling with black water, and his body changed again. Like a demon, he smashed into Xuanshui turtle.


    Xuanshui turtle, hit hard by the iron maniac, howls and runs away in a hurry.


    The rest of them retreated.


    The purpose of coming to the tidal sea area is to refine the aura and improve the cultivation. As for meeting the Xuanshui turtle, we have to put it behind, and the rest of the monks didn''t care.


    Even Bi Ling and Bi Ziping chose to give up.


    Bichuan can only reluctantly agree, but when bichuan sits in the array again, his face becomes extremely ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming just woke up from his cultivation.


    For more than a year, Hong Ming was fully prepared. In addition, in the tide, he seized the great aura and made great progress in his cultivation. Now his cultivation has returned to the 11th level of Qi training.


    And compared with before, Hong Ming is stronger now.


    Tough to terrible.


    Once again, the original essence and Qi will be improved.


    The true formula of the small five elements is incomparably mysterious, which is much better than the six Yang skill of Guixi. With this re cultivation, the gap will come out. Although it is eleven levels of Qi training, Hong Ming''s spiritual power, spirit and body are better than those of the early friars who took the lead in building Ji Dan.


    Plus the magic, Hong Ming doesn''t know how strong he is.


    At this time, the spirit of Xuanshui Turtle was worried, and he was running towards Hong Ming.


    "Who is chasing Xuanshui turtle?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    The black and white light on his body flashed, and Hong Ming flew out directly.


    On the gully, Xuanshui Turtle was hit by the iron maniac, turned over a few somersaults and fell down, but Hongming suddenly appeared, and Xuanshui turtle fell into Hongming''s arms.


    "How dare you


    Hong Ming looks at the screeching turtle and drinks.The iron maniac was a little surprised to see the appearance of Dun Guang, but after carefully feeling Hong Ming''s breath, he burst out with a smile: "you are such a rude boy. You are just a junior who has just stepped into the foundation period. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. You really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Hum!"


    Hong Ming didn''t say much.


    With a move of his hand, Pingshan seal flew out and hit the man opposite.


    Boom!


    The power of Pingshan seal is extraordinary. In addition, Hong Ming''s spiritual power and divine sense are greatly increased, and its power is almost doubled.


    However, magic weapon is magic weapon after all.


    After pushing to the limit, the iron maniac didn''t care. The Pingshan seal fell, and the magic light on the iron maniac''s fists was shining, and he hit it directly.


    Bang!


    One punch, Pingshan seal is smashed!


    Hong Ming put away the Pingshan seal, showing the color of heartache.


    After being hit by this man, Pingshan seal was damaged, and the aura was dim. In the future, we have to search for other talents to repair this treasure.


    Put away this treasure, Hong Ming eyebrows pick, both hands method will be a pinch, the five elements yuan magnetic divine light appears.


    This light appears to protect itself in an instant.


    Seeing this, the iron madman showed his disdain with a smile: "it''s a defense spell. I thought I had something to do with it."


    Monks who are good at magic are usually difficult to deal with. This is the rule, but there is no way to say how strong they are. When iron maniac saw Hong Ming casting his magic, he killed him.


    Iron body water devil''s real body formula is an extremely powerful magic way to refine the body. Once the iron maniac shows it, he will kill it fiercely. With magic Qi and spirit water in one punch, he will hit the five element magnetic divine light.


    Hong Ming did not fight back.


    In addition to testing the defensive power of this spell, the main reason is that Hong Ming''s attack means are too few.


    The magic weapon hasn''t been searched. It''s not enough.


    This kind of secret arts looks good, but it''s unusual to meet an opponent. You have to use the secret arts with great side effects.


    After the improvement of cultivation, Hong Ming''s strength has been greatly improved. Although the 11th level of Qi training is far from the peak of cultivation, Hong Ming''s spiritual power and spirit are better than those who were promoted by Zhuji pill.


    However, Hong Ming''s strength has not been fully developed.


    However, there is no way to do it. After the restoration, his accomplishments have been improved too fast, and Hong Ming has not yet adapted to it.


    On the contrary, it was the iron maniac, who stopped panting after a gust of incense.


    "Grandma, this turtle shell is too hard!"

 Chapter 120

    "Hum, hiding in old fellow''s shell, old iron will let you go today, don''t let me see you again, otherwise it will make you look good."


    The iron madman said that he was going to leave.


    After playing for a long time, the magic light of the five element magnetic just swayed a few times, and Hong Ming was not injured at all, which was very uncomfortable.


    Even if there is still a trump card, the iron maniac also thinks it''s not right, and will run away immediately.


    The monks are good at different things. For example, the iron maniac is good at refining body, but the magic and spirit weapons are more common.


    Therefore, the iron maniac thinks that only when Hong Ming''s magic is powerful can he dare to say so.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the five colors of light around Hong Ming slowly converged and turned into a five color suit, which fell on Hong Ming.


    "Since you dare to fight me, do you want to leave like this?"


    Hong Ming sneered, waved his hand, and a multicolored light appeared from then on.


    The magic light of the five elements appears again.


    No, this time, it should be said that the five element magnetic extinction God light.


    The five element Rune in this spell was added and deleted by Hong Ming, and transformed into the Rune of reversing the five elements and restraining each other.


    This idea comes from the secret technique of reversing the explosion of the five elements.


    The first time you use it, you will show your power.


    Five colors of light quickly hit, iron maniac sneer, two fists hit up.


    It takes decades of hard work to cultivate the magic to a new level. In addition, if you want to improve your cultivation, iron maniac thinks that Hong Ming can''t be good at other magic.


    The power of this spell must be reduced a lot.


    But when the spell comes, the iron maniac''s face changes greatly.


    The power among the five colors is not strong, but it contains a destructive force, which makes people feel palpitating.


    Whoo!


    Iron maniac hands push, body is actually slowly shrinking, body above emitting a layer of magic light, magic light above there is a water rotation.


    It is also a kind of spiritual water.


    But the next moment, the five colors of light burst, bombarded the iron Madman''s body, and then burst out.


    Boom!


    The iron maniac''s body burst open, bleeding.


    "Yes? It''s powerful. "


    Hong Ming smiles with satisfaction.


    But then, Hong Ming was not polite, and the four five elements yuanci extinction lights appeared one after another. The iron maniac was so simple and honest that he was killed directly by the five elements yuanci extinction lights.


    After finishing this, Hong Ming came to the iron maniac and put away his storage bag.


    "It''s a good thing I met this fool, otherwise it would be hard to deal with."


    Hong Ming felt that he had consumed more than half of his spiritual power in the Dantian, and his face was slightly strange.


    The iron maniac died a little wrongly.


    Hong Ming''s five elements magnetic extinction God light is very powerful. Among them, the power of five elements reversal and explosion is really amazing. But in fact, this kind of magic has great disadvantages.


    If the iron maniac is more careful and directly sacrifices the defensive spirit weapon, these five magic weapons can only destroy the spirit weapon.


    After that, Hong Ming spent most of his spiritual power and could only escape.


    Or if you know the details of this spell, you can use a defense spell to isolate it in advance, so that the explosion of the magnetic divine light of the five elements can be easily avoided.


    Who knows that this man should resist with his body.


    Even if Hong Ming is strong, he can only practice eleven levels of Qi. No matter how long he has been practicing, he has to be much weaker in sacrificing and refining spirit weapons. If you really have to be careful and fight hard, it''s hard for Hong Ming to kill him head-on.


    "It seems that good swimmers drown in water. It''s true. There are countless magic arts and secret arts in the world of immortality. Be careful. Don''t feel that you have some means to be fearless of anyone."


    Hong Ming said in a low voice, warning himself from the bottom of his heart, and then with Xuan Shui GUI, he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Fire devil collar.


    Hong Ming comes back again and meets his master Lu Feng.


    Only this time, when Lu Feng saw Hong Ming, he was surprised:


    "you have reached the 11th level of Qi training."


    "Yes, master. I went to the tidal waters to practice a secret skill. I finally got to the 11th level of Qi training. But the 11th level of Qi training is not like the first nine levels. It''s very troublesome to practice. "


    Hong Ming began to explain.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much about the blood oath of Sanxian Island, and Lu Feng didn''t ask much about it, but he still gave some experience in practice.


    Condensing the spirit and strengthening the spirit are included in many skills in the foundation building stage. Therefore, some experiences of Hong Ming have a lot of reference value.


    After the explanation, Lu Feng sat on the stone chair and said:


    "come on, what else is going on this time."


    "Master, I want to go to the mainland to cultivate immortals. What''s the way?"Hong Ming said in a deep voice.


    This time, even Lu Feng was surprised.


    "Haven''t you advanced to the 11th level of Qi training? Why go? " Lu Feng asked.


    In Luoxing sea area, it''s very rare to practice Qi at level 10, but Hong Ming''s practice of Qi at level 11 is extremely rare in a thousand years. According to the truth, there is no problem. It''s just to advance the foundation period directly.


    Who knows Hong Ming is not satisfied.


    Hong Ming didn''t say a word.


    Lu Feng frowned and looked at Hong Ming for a moment. Then he said leisurely, "if you have this spirit, it''s better than being a teacher. At that time, I wanted to go to the mainland to cultivate immortals and collect countless information. Unfortunately, I finally gave up and chose to build a foundation in the Luoxin sea area. Here''s the information I''ve collected. If you want to go to the immortal world in the mainland, there are only four ways to go. "


    Lu Feng said, throwing a jade slip.


    Hong Ming puts away the jade slips and thanks master.


    After returning to his cave, Hong Ming began to examine the jade slips.


    It is said that a long time ago, the monks in the Luoxing sea area came from the mainland. There are hundreds of sects there, with 3000 inheritances and nearly 10000 high-level spiritual veins. There are countless powerful monks.


    All kinds of Legends of ancient times still exist in the realm of cultivating immortals on the mainland.


    For countless years, there have been many monks who want to go to the mainland to cultivate immortals. Among all the sects, there are some speculations about the mainland to cultivate immortals, and even many sects still have actions.


    After all, the sea area of Luoxing is full of animals.


    The place to stay here is not as good as the legendary world of cultivating immortals on the mainland.


    Among Lu Feng''s jade slips is the information he collected painstakingly.


    Even after the advanced golden elixir period, Lu Feng went to the highest level danwu Hall of Danxia sect to check the relevant information before sorting out the jade slips.


    Because in the Luoxing islands, the golden elixir period is the peak. If you want to go further, going to the mainland to cultivate immortals is the right way.


    When Hong Ming changed his way to the mainland to cultivate immortals, he looked like a Ling.


    There are four most common ways to go to the mainland to cultivate immortals. These four ways are actually the four directions of southeast, northwest and North.


    The northern part is the extremely cold sea area. It is said that the northern cold sect is there. If you continue to go north, you will be able to come to a deserted continent. I don''t know how big this continent is. There is a cold wind in the sky and deep ice on the ground.


    Ordinary friars in Qi training period may get frostbite after they go.


    Even the friars in the foundation period had bad luck and were directly blown away by the howling cold wind.

 Chapter 121

    In addition, although the northern continent is desolate, there are many high-level monsters with ice and wind attributes, and their strength is unpredictable. It''s a near death for a common golden elixir monk to go here.


    So, under the golden elixir, this is a dead end.


    And the golden elixir period is rarely visited.


    Because if you want to bypass this place and go to the mainland to cultivate immortals, you don''t know how far you have to go in the cold continent. It may take decades or hundreds of years. Therefore, although this road is the safest of the four directions, few people are willing to try it.


    You can''t go north, and you can''t go south.


    To the south is the gathering place of spirit veins in Luoxing sea area, where countless monsters gather.


    There are five level monsters, six level monsters and even more terrifying monsters.


    It is almost impossible to break through this sea area.


    It''s said that a monk has a special Dharma, which can imitate a monster and successfully muddle through, but no one knows whether it''s true or not.


    To the East, it''s stormy waters.


    This place is the source of almost all storms in the Luoxing islands, and the horror can be imagined.


    If you want to cross this sea area, you must have the treasure to restrain the hurricane. Only then can you have one tenth of the hope to cross it. Otherwise, you are looking for death. And it''s almost the same as other places. The key to pass through this place is luck. If it''s not good luck, it''s useless to encounter black hurricanes and so on.


    After Hong Ming saw it, he put all his hopes in the West.


    To the west, there is a large area of sea where the spiritual power is getting thinner and thinner.


    This sea area is vast and vast.


    Once upon a time, a monk in the period of building a foundation went into seclusion for several years, but he didn''t find the realm of cultivating immortals in the mainland, so he had to turn back.


    And the friars of Jindan period will not go to this sea area.


    Because there is a terrifying existence in this sea area, even the most powerful monsters dare not approach.


    It is even said that the vast sea area is around the Luoxing islands, where the spiritual pulse is the strongest, and it is enough to give birth to the monks of Yuanying period or above. But it is precisely because of the terrible existence that the spiritual power is almost lost.


    The demons and friars in Jindan period will die as soon as they enter the sea area.


    On the contrary, there is some hope that the friars in the period of building foundation and practicing Qi will pass.


    After Hong Ming read it, he made a decision.


    This is the only chance.


    The existence of terror, will not care about just a monk practicing Qi.


    But in this sea area, there will be other dangers, so we must be prepared in advance.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming put down the jade slips and continued to practice.


    Once again promoted to the 11th level of Qi training, Hong Ming won''t spend a short period of time on re training. Therefore, during this period of time, Hong Ming has to be more prepared to leave.


    For example, Hong Ming, who was the first, was no less powerful than the early friars of the foundation period, who were usually promoted by Zhuji Dan. At this time, there was no problem in using spirit weapons against the enemy.


    If he went out, Hong Ming said that he had just stepped up and built a foundation soon, and most of the monks would not care about it. He only thought that Hong Ming practiced the magic with hidden accomplishments.


    The iron maniac felt Hong Ming''s breath, and the third-order monster Xuanshui turtle subconsciously thought that Hong Ming was just in the foundation period.


    After all, most monks enslave monsters with extremely fierce secret skills. In this case, the power of lingchong can''t surpass that of monks. Xuanshui turtle is a third-order monster. As the owner of Xuanshui turtle, Hong Ming was at least in the early stage of foundation construction.


    Just like this, the poor iron maniac was killed by Hong Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Hong Ming got ready, took out a dark red flame and swallowed it.


    This fire is the animal fire in Sanxian island.


    After leaving Sanxian Island, Hong Ming asked his master to take out the fire and seal it.


    Lu Feng naturally despised the fourth-order flexible beast fire, and gave it to Hong Ming.


    Before Hongming, he had to do some exercises again. Naturally, he would not have any idea about beast fire. But now, after his accomplishments are restored, it is different.


    Swallow the animal fire in one breath, the animal fire immediately erupts, filled with fierce flames, burning Hong Ming''s body. In the blink of an eye, it seems that there are traces of animal fire around Hong Ming''s body.


    "The flame is weaker than you think."


    Hong Ming frowned, slightly depressed.


    Before the restoration, Hong Ming contacted the beast fire and thought it was so strong that he could hardly withstand it. But now when he encounters it again, he feels that it''s a little weak. It has some effect on refining the body and spiritual power, but it''s not very important.


    On the one hand, Hong Ming''s strength has been improved. On the other hand, this beast fire is a passive fire. The more it burns, the weaker it becomes.


    However, Hong Ming didn''t think much about it. He directly operated the tiancancancancancancanjue.


    Soon.


    With the operation of the Dharma, the beast fire enters all parts of the body, and the aura in the elixir field is also burned by the beast fire.A bone piercing pain followed.


    When tiancancancancanjue was in operation, mysterious runes appeared.


    These runes are the first time that Hong Ming has gathered together. He only feels incomparably mysterious. Compared with the Runes of Gui Xi Liu Yang Gong and Xiao Wu Xing Zhen Jue, there are very few runes of Tian Chan can Jue, but each one is mysterious and mysterious.


    Under this skill, the beast is cremated into pressure, which acts on Hong Ming''s physical body and spiritual power.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly and he accepted it silently.


    For a long time.


    "Tiancancancancancanjue is really extraordinary. I don''t know where Feng Daoyou came from. "


    Hong Ming silently praised.


    While practicing, Hong Ming takes out Biluo lingguo and takes it.


    Under the action of tiancancancancancancanjue, the medicinal power of biluolingguo is quickly integrated into the body.


    It took another half a month for the fire to disappear.


    After training, Hong Ming opens the array and takes down the seal character.


    After crushing the Zhuan, Hong Ming looks happy in his eyes, closes the array and walks towards Danyun immortal city.


    Once again came to Danyun immortal city, the number of monks is much less.


    Some time ago, the tide of monsters dissipated, and the friars finally relaxed. Most of them went out to hunt monsters together.


    Hong Ming came directly to Zhangjia.


    Zhang''s welcome was very polite. The friars in the middle period of building foundation came with Zhang Yongfu.


    "Nephew Hong, we have news about the alchemy furnace and the fourth level water."


    When the friars of Zhang''s founding period opened their mouth, they said.


    Hong Ming''s face brightened and asked:


    "I don''t know who is in the hands of Taoist friends, what are the conditions?"


    Zhang Wenshan, a friar in the middle of the foundation building period of Zhang Jia, was slightly embarrassed when he heard the speech. He said: "this matter has not been made clear. The news was uploaded from the same trade fair in the foundation building period half a month later. As for the specific Taoist friend who wants to trade, I still don''t know."


    "So it is!"


    Hong Ming is a little disappointed.


    However, the mood soon subsided, and it would be nice to get the news.


    It is impossible for low-level friars to contact spiritual objects of this level, so they can only trade with the friars of the foundation period.

 Chapter 122

    Hong Ming also asked the nun, but it''s very difficult to refine the spirit level alchemy furnace, which is very rare. In addition, there are more alchemy masters in the foundation period of Danxia sect. Every time there is one, there will be a rush, and there is no surplus.


    And the third and fourth order of the spirit water is also the same, is it rare and incomparable.


    Instead of searching in the door, you might as well try it elsewhere.


    In addition to Danxia sect, alchemy furnaces are not very scarce among other sects.


    That''s why we have Zhang Jia.


    "Half a month, it''s not a long time. I''ll bother Mr. Zhang to go with me then." Hong Ming said politely.


    Zhang Wenshan was glad to hear that it was not in the way.


    Hong Ming took out the third-order pills and the fourth-order pills and sold them to Zhang Jia.


    Back to danxiazong cave, Hong Ming was practicing hard and refining alchemy at the same time.


    Half a month later, Hong Ming flew southeast with Zhang Wenshan.


    "Nephew Hong, this foundation period Fair was jointly sponsored by Danxia sect, Baiqiao sect, Mosha sect and baigui sect. Although the monks in this fair are quite clear, they are not very safe. After every trade fair, there are always fights. Therefore, you should be careful. "


    Zhang Wenshan asked politely.


    Over the years, relying on Hong Ming''s elixir, Zhang has gained a lot.


    Over the years, two more people have built foundations.


    There are five friars in Zhangjia during the foundation period, and two of them are also worshipped by Danxia sect, which is quite powerful.


    Therefore, the roar of nature is very close.


    "Thank you, martial uncle. I will be careful." Hong Ming said with no care.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wenshan laughed at himself and said:


    "I forget that my nephew is the only disciple of Master Lu. Although this place is dangerous, no one dares to attack you."


    Who dares to offend the disciple of Jin Dan Qi.


    Take the initiative, even if you kill Hong Ming, if it comes out, you will be investigated by Lu Feng, the immortal of Jindan period. Therefore, the friars like Hong Ming, generally the friars of foundation period, don''t want to be provoked.


    Hong Ming laughs and doesn''t say a word.


    This confidence is not brought by Master Lu Feng, but by Hong Ming himself.


    Four kinds of five elements, all-round attack and defense, plus all kinds of means, the general foundation period friars, I don''t know how they can be opponents.


    It took more than half a month for the flying spirit to stop in a sea area.


    Here, there are dozens of friars hovering around.


    "Nephew Hong, just wait for two days."


    Zhang Wenshan explained.


    Hong Ming nodded, dived into the sea, found a place to arrange the array, and continued to practice.


    Whether it is to comprehend the cloud top step of yin and Yang, or to continue to edit and delete runes, to create the second level of five element magnetic divine light, it is a very cumbersome and tedious thing, which requires a lot of time and energy.


    Whenever there is time, Hong Ming is practicing. He can''t delay at all.


    When Zhang Wenshan saw this, he was polite and became more cautious: "this kind of ascetic knowledge is really rare. This person''s advanced foundation period is very stable. Even if it is a golden elixir, there is a great hope."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wenshan thought of the things in the storage bag and looked firm.


    Two days later.


    Around the sea began to change, the sea slowly dispersed, the sea fell, the bottom of the sea, a large piece of rock is exposed, forming a hundred feet long, about 20 feet wide platform.


    Hong Ming was awakened by Zhang Wenshan. When he saw this scene, he was slightly stunned:


    "this place has some meaning."


    Zhang Wenshan said with a smile: "I don''t know who found this place. Every two and a half years, the sea water comes back, revealing such a stone platform. It''s just not far from nanluo island and Xiluo Island, so it was valued by the same people in the foundation period, and became a famous trading place."


    "There should be array in this stone. It seems that it is something handed down many years ago. Is there an ancient ancestral gate and cave site at the bottom of the water?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Zhang Wenshan explained with a smile:


    "there are some, but they were raided by predecessors as early as ten thousand years ago. Later, I don''t know how many Jindan real people came here, and they didn''t get any harvest, and now no one will check them. If you are interested, you can also have a try. "


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    This place is not secret. The monks who know it don''t know how many.


    So many people come here, but they don''t get anything. Even if Hong Ming goes there, it''s mostly for nothing. Instead of focusing on this kind of illusory luck, Hong Ming thinks it''s more practical to practice in seclusion.


    After the appearance of the stone platform, many friars in the foundation period fell on the stone platform.


    Many friars are impatient. They directly take out their things and put them in front of them to form a stall, waiting for other friars to come.There is no difference between this appearance and that of the friars in Qi training period.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he got some interest and turned around at the stall.


    Zhang Wenshan followed him, and Hong Ming didn''t reject Zhang Wenshan''s kindness.


    The kind of treasure to be searched has long been given to Zhang Jia. It is not a secret.


    After turning around a few stalls, Hong Ming found some clues.


    "Martial Uncle Zhang, it seems that there were a lot of friars in the early days of foundation building at the trade fair in this place." Hong Ming said with the secret technique of sound transmission.


    This secret sound transmission skill is also one of the magic skills that Hong Ming realized when he deduced the five element magnetic divine light. It''s more difficult to be eavesdropped by other people with this secret skill.


    Zhang Wenshan nodded and replied:


    "it''s true that in recent years, the tide of beasts has become stronger and stronger, and there are more and more tasks assigned by the clan. In order to encourage monks to hunt and kill monsters, Zhuji Dan is used as a reward. Although Danxia sect only gives out dozens of Zhuji Dan every year, over time, there are more monks in the foundation period."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Most of the friars who have just been in the foundation period will not have any good things.


    In many stalls, there are some third-order demon Dan. Ordinary third-order spirit material is not precious.


    You can buy it in a bigger shop, but it''s a little more expensive.


    Seeing that Hong Ming was disappointed, Zhang Wenshan said: "don''t worry, martial nephew. In the last few days of the fair, there will be friars in the later period of foundation construction. Only then will there be good things. The fourth level spirit water and alchemy furnace are in the hands of two friars in the later period of foundation construction."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The trade fair lasted ten days, and the monks were very conscious of it.


    If the strength is not enough, the value of lingcai is not high, and I dare not put it out in the last two days, so as not to be shameful. Therefore, the value of the spiritual materials and treasures in the past few days is not high.


    Hong Ming didn''t worry. Instead, he walked around.


    After a stick of incense.


    Hong Ming stands on the stall and bargains with a friar at the beginning of foundation construction.


    "A third-order elixir. Although it''s rare, it''s too old. If you don''t want it, you can forget it." Hong Ming said firmly, the monk heard the words, thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    A third-order elixir, for a more than 100 years of Jingsha blue flower, is really good.


    This Jingsha blue flower is extremely rare. If it is 2000 years old, it is estimated that the friars in the golden elixir period will fight for it. However, in more than 100 years, even the friars in the golden elixir period have no time to cultivate it, so they can get a third-order elixir.


    Hong Ming is also very excited when he comes to lingcao and continues to look for it here.


    Not to mention, five days later, Hong Ming found a lot of precious spiritual materials. Most of them were not old enough, so he traded them easily with pills.


    On the sixth day.


    One after another, some monks came to build the foundation in the later period, and many people put away their stalls tacitly.


    Sure enough, the first monk in the later period of foundation construction caused a sensation.


    "Top grade spirit weapon, ice thunder cone. It''s made of ice thunder snake''s backbone and ice stone of a thousand years. If you need Taoist friends, you can exchange it with spirit material of refining weapon of more than a thousand years or elixir of improving magic power at the later stage of foundation building."


    In the later period of foundation building, the monks were extraordinary.


    The friars in the middle period of the foundation building can force them to use the top-quality spirit weapon. If they have this treasure, they will be able to take advantage of it whether they are fighting enemies or hunting monsters.


    Soon there was a friar in the middle of the foundation building period who communicated with the friar to discuss the business.


    The first deal went well.


    A friar in the foundation period didn''t know what the cost was. He took out several storage bags and got them.


    The trade fair also reached its peak, with more and more monks in the later period of foundation construction and more and more rare items traded.


    Finally, a monk in the later stage of foundation construction took out a blue stone, put it in front of him, and said:


    "Qingyang stone, a fourth-order spirit mine with Yang attribute, can refine and exchange high-quality spirit weapons, or elixir for improving magic power."


    Hong Ming''s face was very happy:


    "I didn''t expect to meet Qingyang stone in this place. What a surprise."


    He walked up slowly. Hong Ming looked at it carefully. At the end of the foundation building period, the monk was not happy, but he didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Hong Ming finished checking, two people came over and started checking.


    "Master, can I exchange two bottles of third-order pills?"


    Hong Ming asked in secret.


    The higher the talent, the greater the price difference. It mainly depends on the demand of monks.


    For example, most people don''t need this Qingyang stone. If no one trades it, maybe two or three bottles of pills will be traded. However, after Hong Ming made a bid, the friars of the foundation period decided against it.


    Hong Ming continued to increase the price, and finally used four bottles of pills to trade."It''s not bad. With this Qingyang stone and a fourth-order Yin spirit material, you can strengthen the yin-yang escape stone." Hong Ming was pleasantly surprised.


    Yin Yang Dun stone is very special, especially after Hong Ming''s advanced cultivation, the cloud top step of Yin Yang is more and more insufficient. Therefore, it is thought that it is difficult to refine into a spirit weapon.


    Even low-grade spirit tools need extremely hard to find. For example, this Qingyang stone is the easiest to find, and other spirit materials are even more difficult.


    With this treasure, Hong Ming is to continue to look up.


    It''s a pity that in addition to this treasure, Hong Ming''s other treasures are greedy, but they can''t be used. They can only be regarded as long-term insights.


    It was not until the ninth day of the fair that what Hong Ming needed appeared again.


    "The fourth level spirit water, the earth gushes the Millennium water essence, exchanges the water attribute elixir and the spirit weapon."


    A friar in the foundation period took out the spirit water, which soon caused a sensation.


    The fourth level spirit water is extremely rare and its value is inestimable.


    In the Luoxing archipelago, there are countless monks practicing the water attribute skill. Every time the spirit water appears, it will cause looting, and this time is no exception.

 Chapter 123

    Before Hong Ming came forward, a group of people gathered around him.


    Several of them are outstanding people in the later period of foundation construction.


    Hong Ming feels embarrassed when he looks at it. At this moment, Hong Ming sees that Bi Chuan appears and talks about the deal with the secret technique of transmission. It''s a pity that his offer is a little low and he doesn''t succeed.


    This Lingshui trade has been lingering for a long time.


    There were more than ten people around, but only three remained.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming went over.


    "A bottle of three-level Chinese medicine, exchange for spirit water." Hong Ming said.


    At the end of the foundation period, the monks who sold Lingshui were very happy and said, "one bottle is too few, at least four bottles."


    Hong Ming shook his head and did not agree.


    The third level elixir is already the elixir that friars can take during the foundation period, and the Chinese elixir is even more difficult to find. The value of this elixir is comparable to seven or eight bottles of fourth level elixir.


    No matter how high it is, it''s not worth it.


    In addition, although Hong Ming has refined a lot of pills recently, there are not many third-class pills, only five or six bottles.


    The friars in the later period of foundation building communicated with other people again. After waiting for a moment, they said:


    "two bottles of third-order Chinese elixir, plus five bottles of third-order inferior elixir, this spirit water will be for you."


    Hong Ming hesitated and finally nodded.


    Taking out the pills, Hong Ming waves his hand, and a layer of blue light appears to block his body. After taking out the items, Hong Ming checks and nods with satisfaction.


    Diyong Millennium water essence is one of the more common four level spirit water.


    this treasure is slowly gathered in the rich essence of water until it is formed, and it will be released from the sea and become a water anomaly. But this spirit is not treasured. Compared with many three levels of spiritual water, its power is not as good as it is, but the essence of water contained in it is very strong, which is why other monks finally give up.


    For most monks, the price is too high to be suitable.


    Hong Ming took a breath when he got the treasure.


    However, at this time, the other friars around looking at Hong Ming''s eyes were not quite right.


    Zhang Wenshan quickly came over and said:


    "martial nephew, why does the Lingshui cost so much? Why don''t you have the cheek to find Lu Zhenren? As Lu Zhenren''s only disciple, some Lingshui is still easy to get!"


    Hong Ming was silent and did not respond.


    However, the nearby friars of the foundation period still looked the same.


    Many people began to ask each other.


    After other inquires about Hong Ming''s origin, they withdraw their eyes.


    It''s not easy to come to this place, even if it''s a friar in Qi training period. Most people can''t be provoked by Hong Ming''s background.


    The trade will continue.


    On the last day, more treasures will be brought out.


    The emergence of a complete set of top-quality spirit tools directly set off a frenzy at the fair.


    After more than a dozen monks in the later period of foundation building had a whole exchange for more than an hour, one of them finally won. After winning at a great cost, this man directly began to arrange the array and refine the spirit weapon.


    It seems that there will be a fight after that.


    Many of the friars in the foundation period even decided to leave the place of right and wrong as soon as possible after the fair.


    However, in the end, the monk who used to make the best spirit tools took out two more alchemy furnaces.


    This alchemy furnace is a kind of magic weapon, which causes a rush as soon as it appears.


    "There''s no need to say more about the value of the lower and middle level elixirs. Exchange the third and fourth level elixirs."


    The friars in the later period of foundation building spoke directly.


    The others were surprised when they heard the speech.


    Traditional Chinese medicine?


    I''m afraid no one can bring it out except alchemists.


    Even if it is the legitimate offspring of Jindan immortal, there are not many Chinese pills to sell.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face remained unchanged. Looking around, there were few monks who came forward to trade.


    Hong Ming also stepped forward to communicate with the monks in the later period of foundation building.


    It''s just that the friars in the later period of foundation building asked too much.


    There are five bottles of third-order Chinese elixir at the opening of the lower elixir. After Hong Ming asked about the Chinese elixir, he was speechless, even though the price was amazing. In this case, Hong Ming put out his mind to buy the elixir.


    It''s good to have an alchemy furnace, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t have one.


    Seeing that the deal was no longer possible, Hong Ming retreated quietly.


    However, at that time, other friars of the foundation building period sent a message that they wanted to use other treasures and spiritual materials to trade Chinese elixir. Hong Ming asked a little and refused.


    For a moment, the fair calmed down.


    Hong Ming stayed aside and exchanged with Zhang Wenshan in a low voice.


    Zhang Wenshan also traded several kinds of spiritual materials this time, which is a small gain.But at this time, the distant bichuan came over with a smile on his face.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Bichuan looks like jade and says politely. Next to him, Zhang Wenshan comes forward politely. However, seeing that Hong Ming is not cold to bichuan, he retreats tacitly.


    With a wave of his hand, Bi Chuan''s body was covered by a flash of light.


    In this way, the content of the conversation can''t be heard outside.


    "Brother Bi, do you want to fight me here?" Hong Ming said with a sneer, without any politeness.


    Other people don''t know about this person, don''t Hong Ming know?


    Among the three fairy islands, this man is very cruel and cruel.


    "Younger martial brother Hong is joking." Bi Chuan didn''t seem to notice at all. He looked at Hong Ming and said, "I just saw that younger martial brother Hong wants an alchemy furnace, so I''m here to inquire."


    "Oh, do you have one here?"


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows.


    Bi Chuan nodded:


    "I have accumulated several thousand years in the treasure house of Bi family. Although there are rare alchemy furnaces of spirit level, there are still one or two in reserve. If my younger martial brother wants them, I can get them."


    "Is it?"


    With a smile on his face, Hong Ming said:


    "then what do you want?"


    Hong Ming thought a lot and asked directly.


    "When I practice the water attribute skill, I need to refine the spirit water to assist my practice. Therefore, I want to trade the spirit water with my elder martial brother." Bichuan told his purpose.


    But when Hong Ming heard this, he frowned.


    The fourth level spirit water that he just got is for Xuanshui turtle. If it''s any other treasure, Hong Ming can''t trade it, but it''s better not to trade it.


    "No, I can use the water gushing spirit."


    Hong Ming refused directly.


    Bi Chuan smiles and says:


    "what do you say, younger martial brother? This man''s fourth level Lingshui power is generally useless to me, but younger martial brother Hong''s Xuanshui turtle awakens Xuanshui blood. Can you give it to me in one step?"


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming''s face has not changed. I don''t know how bichuan found it.


    But Bi Chuan''s face is confident. It''s not hard to ask. Compared with Hong Ming, he will agree.


    It is one of the reasons why monks cultivate such monsters that they can take part of the spiritual water for sale every six months.


    It''s a pity that this kind of monster has extraordinary blood and is very rare among them.


    Hong Ming''s spirit water is sold to everyone. Bichuan ganghao can exchange it with the family''s Alchemy stove.


    Bichuan felt that the deal was secure.

 Chapter 124

    "Lingshui, I''m still useful. I won''t exchange it."


    Hong Ming said in a deep voice.


    Bi Chuan''s face froze. Unexpectedly, he still said with a smile, "why is younger martial brother Hong so cruel? The conflicts in the three immortals island are all over. You and I are all advanced now. Younger martial brother, if you think that a low-quality alchemy stove is not enough, you can ask for other things. As long as I can do it, I will not shirk it. "


    Bichuan scolds Hong Ming from the bottom of his heart.


    Every time the spirit water on the monster is taken out, the monster will be weak once.


    Therefore, the monks who cultivate this kind of monster will bargain, but Bi Chuan doesn''t like Hong Ming''s attitude. If he doesn''t worry about Lu Feng, the golden elixir behind Hong Ming, Bi Chuan will have other ideas.


    "No, I don''t have enough spirit water in my hand. I don''t plan to sell it."


    Hong Ming said firmly.


    When Bi Chuan heard the speech, he flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "younger martial brother Hong is in a bad mood today, so I won''t be reluctant. When younger martial brother wanted to trade that day, just come to my Bi''s house. Elder martial brother is waiting at any time!"


    Hong Ming did not respond.


    Under normal circumstances, Hong Ming might have taken some of the water from the turtle who had already been promoted to Xuanshui for trading.


    For Xuanshui turtle, it''s not a big deal to take out some.


    Take more pills, it won''t take long to recover.


    But not now.


    Now Xuanshui turtle''s blood is not completely transformed, and its essence and spirit are damaged. It has to rely on Hong Ming to collect spiritual water to make up for its origin. If it draws out spiritual water, it will surely die.


    Hong Ming would not do so, so he refused.


    Bichuan put away the water curtain and retreated quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    Next to him, Zhang Wenshan was also very clever. He didn''t ask anything, but continued to chat.


    The fair isn''t long left.


    Hong Ming and Zhang Wenshan also strolled around the fair to see if there were any treasures and spiritual materials they wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    The other end.


    Bichuan quietly called the other two foundation building monks, and they hid in a warning array.


    "Two Taoist friends, the fourth level spirit water is robbed, and the Qingyang stone is robbed. I think it''s hard to feel it!"


    Bi Chuan looked at them and said with a smile.


    Bi Chuan found two men, one was the deacon of baiguimen in the middle of Zhuji, and the other was the deacon of moshazong in the later period of Zhuji. Both of them were things that Hong Ming had been fighting for before, but they didn''t succeed.


    "Well, who are you, a young man who has just been promoted, also came to ridicule us?"


    The friar of hundred ghost door immediately said darkly.


    The friars of the Mosha sect also looked bad during the foundation period.


    It doesn''t matter if they were just robbed of the treasure by the younger generation of Qi training period. It was supported by the real people of Jindan period. They didn''t want to provoke. As for a monk in the early foundation period, it was different.


    Bi Chuan was not flustered, but said:


    "two Taoist friends, do you know who was the monk who robbed you before?"


    "Friar, are you kidding? That boy is obviously practicing Qi. "


    The monks of baiguimen look even worse.


    The monk of Mosha sect also said, "what do you want? If there''s nothing, I don''t want to spend time here."


    Bi Chuan, with a smile, looked at them and said:


    "the man who embarrassed the two Taoist friends came from Danxia sect just like me, and I had some grudges with them. As for why he was in the foundation period, it was because he practiced the hidden Dharma, and he had a three-level spirit pet Xuan water turtle."


    "Xuan Shui GUI?"


    The monk of baiguimen''s eyes brightened.


    The monk of Mosha sect had a flat look and didn''t speak.


    "Yes, two Taoist friends, I''m afraid you have some ideas about the fourth level Lingshui and qingyangshi. How about the three of us kill this man and share his treasure, and I only want the Lingshui from Xuanshui turtle?"


    Bichuan showed a sense of killing, and his voice was sharp.


    "Hehe, Daoyou is very calculating. In addition to their opponents, they also took the treasure." As soon as the monk of Mosha sect opened his mouth, he meant to bargain.


    But Bi Chuan didn''t give him a chance to continue to talk at all. He continued:


    "if you don''t want to, you can leave. It''s enough for the two of us."


    The friars of Mosha sect were silent during the foundation period.


    The three soon discussed and agreed to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The tenth day.


    The trade fair is in full swing.


    Although the trade fair during the foundation period is not rare, it has such a wide coverage and a large number of people. Therefore, the monks who come here don''t want to lose anything.So is Hong Ming.


    Then on the last day, he also made several moves and exchanged a lot of demon pills and third-order spirit materials with third-order inferior pills.


    It''s a small gain.


    For a long time, ten days passed in a flash.


    Hong Ming just took Zhang Wenshan''s flying weapon, and they left as soon as possible.


    The fair was formed spontaneously, without the power of protection. Therefore, fighting is not rare, especially the treasures at the fair will make many monks covet it.


    There will inevitably be some fighting.


    After burning incense, seeing that he was about to leave the nearby sea area, Zhang Wenshan breathed a sigh and let go:


    "fortunately, the trip was smooth and there was no accident."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    With so many monks flying in all directions, it''s not easy for even those who want to rob the treasure. No wonder so many foundation building shows choose to trade here.


    But they moved on.


    After more than an hour, the sea bottom, the wave of terror, surging out, the entire flying weapon to be involved in the sea.


    As soon as their faces changed, they sacrificed their treasures to protect themselves, and they also appeared on the sea.


    Around, three figures stood in three places, surrounded by Hong Ming and Zhang Wenshan.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, his face sank slightly.


    "It''s you, bichuan."


    The cold light flashed through Hong Ming''s eyes.


    This Bi Chuan is really fierce. If the forefoot trade is not successful, the hindfoot will find someone to ambush and attack. Moreover, it seems that the three people do not know each other, otherwise they would not be in such a formation.


    "Everyone, this is the true disciple of the fire devil of Danxia sect. Do you three really want to die?"


    Zhang Wenshan yelled with a look of surprise and anger in his eyes.


    The two men of baiguimen and moshazong didn''t say a word.


    To offend the immortal of Jindan period, they naturally didn''t want to, but it was led by the friars of the foundation period of Danxia sect, and they didn''t worry about anything.


    What''s more, baigui sect and Mosha sect are also big sects. They may not be afraid of Danxia sect.


    Bi Chuan said with a smile:


    "immortal Jindan, do you really think there will be one Lu Feng in the future? My Bi family has killed two people and divided the treasure. Immortal Jindan can''t find out our problem."


    With a sneer, Bi Chuan''s blue sword flew out to kill Hong Ming.

 Chapter 125

    Hong Ming was not polite either. He used his hands to squeeze. On his body, a colorful light flashed around him.


    The blue sword came up, but it just stirred up a little ripple on the colorful light.


    "Is this the foundation of a new step?"


    The other two look slightly changed, glanced at BI Chuan, feeling cheated.


    Hong Ming''s own spiritual power and spirit can almost catch up with the friars in the early foundation period. After performing the secret skill of reversing the five elements, his whole body''s spiritual pressure is no less than that of the friars in the middle foundation period who broke through the foundation period by themselves.


    Bichuan also had a dignified look.


    He had long thought that Hong Ming''s strength might be unusual, otherwise he would not be able to escape in the hands of the iron maniac. Therefore, Bi Chuan found two helpers, even if he lost a lot of treasure afterwards.


    However, Bi Chuan was surprised when he felt the power of the five colors on Hong Ming''s body.


    This defense is really terrible.


    "Don''t panic, two Taoist friends. This person is just good at defensive magic."


    Bi Chuan said, holding them steady.


    And the two men of baiguimen and moshazong, tacit understanding, began to step up the attack.


    As for Zhang Wenshan, he was only slightly affected.


    Zhang Wenshan''s skill is good at defense and escape. If he wanted to escape, he would have escaped long ago. If he only let Hongming be here, he would surely die.


    Zhang Wenshan is reluctant to leave unless he has to.


    For a moment, the situation became stalemate.


    As the battle continued, the friars of baiguimen and moshazong performed their own killing moves.


    During the foundation period of baiguimen, the monks sacrificed two spirits. One of them had extraordinary magic. The water swayed on his body, and between the whistling, there was a variety of high-level water magic. The water aura around him turned into water dragon and water sword, and kept killing Hong Ming. The battle was very huge. If a general monk in the early foundation period, he would face the challenge Most of them won''t last long.


    And the other spirit ghost, is haunted.


    If there is a roar once in a while, the ordinary friars in the foundation period will be dazed by the spirit of the earthquake.


    Sound attack, attack spirit, this spirit is really powerful.


    And another monk of Mosha sect, it''s more simple. The blood light of the body suddenly appeared. Shengsheng separated a blood man from the body. As soon as the blood man appeared, the figure of monk Mosha disappeared, and the blood man killed Hong Ming.


    Blood evil demon skill.


    It is said that one of the skills passed down by Mosha sect is a part of the ancient blood god Scripture. It is said that it has the power of immortality and immortality when it is practiced to the extreme.


    It''s just that this skill is extremely difficult to practice.


    In the later period of foundation building, the monks were far from home.


    But among the friars in the foundation period, their power was extremely amazing.


    When Bi Chuan saw this, his face brightened and said:


    "two Taoist friends, please help me, I''ll trap you!"


    As he spoke, bichuan stretched out his hand, and a mirror with blue light appeared. The mirror roared into the sky, and the surrounding water swayed. Unexpectedly, it rolled up water walls to surround Hong Ming''s body.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming laughs and takes off the gray sword from his arm. The spirit power rushes into it.


    The small gray sword was suddenly enlarged.


    This weight is 50% heavier than before.


    "Broken!"


    As soon as Hong Ming cuts, the water wall around him will be broken, and then Hong Ming directly kills the ghost who uses the magic.


    The ghosts howled all around. Hong Ming felt a little uncomfortable, but he endured it.


    The impact of this attack on Hong Ming is not so great.


    However, at this time, the bloody man had already killed him. Holding the bloody long sword in his hand, he cut it directly. Hong Ming, holding the huge sword in his hand, smashed it hard.


    Boom!


    In an instant, countless waves rose.


    "Come again!"


    Hong Ming showed his excitement and rushed up again.


    The blood man didn''t give in at all. The blood shadow flashed and killed him. Meanwhile, the spirits and ghosts beside him killed him by magic. In the distance, bichuan''s water wall recovered in an instant.


    The three besieged each other.


    After such a fierce battle for a long time, Hong Ming''s breath was really depressed.


    "He can''t hold on any longer. He doesn''t have enough mana."


    Bi Chuan is very happy to see this.


    The friars of baiguimen and moshazong also showed their joy and seized the time to attack.


    Hong Ming was not polite either. His body was full of five colors, which blocked the attack. Then he took out Biluo lingguo from the storage bag and swallowed three of them directly.


    After swallowing lingguo, Hong Ming runs tiancancancancancancanjue and continues to kill it.


    This is Fengping''s way of supporting war by war.Hong Ming had a chance to escape, but it was not easy for him to have such an opportunity, so he naturally wanted to have a try.


    The strength of these three men is good in the foundation period, but they are far from powerful. If they were replaced by Lu Feng, the master of Jindan, Hong Ming would have gone far.


    Keep fighting.


    With the operation of the skill, Hong Ming noticed something different.


    All around the attack, seems to have turned into nourishment, constantly develop the potential of Hongming, three biluolingguo with terrible speed was digested.


    ''s spirit fruit essence is integrated into the flesh and slowly reformed the soul.


    If it goes on like this, the spiritual root potential of metal and wood properties will increase a lot faster.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hong Ming laughs, feels hearty, and takes out five Biluo lingguo to swallow.


    The fruit of biluolingguo comes out once every three months. Over the past few years, although Hong Ming has been taking it continuously, he still has something left. In particular, he has accumulated nearly 100 pieces in one year of practicing Sanxuan Chongyuan Jue.


    Now with the help of the pressure brought by the attack of three people, the effect of Hongming refining biluolingguo is fast and good.


    This fight will continue.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming became more brave in the Vietnam War.


    Half an hour later.


    In the middle of the foundation of baigui gate, the monk retreated and took back the two spirits.


    "Hum, I''ll accept the planting, and I don''t want the treasure. Goodbye."


    The monk of baiguimen left decisively.


    After fighting for such a long time, Hong Ming didn''t show any fatigue at all, and he kept swallowing the fruit of his spirit. He had the potential to fight bravely and bravely. If he went on like this, he didn''t know what his opponent had left behind.


    It''s not easy to cultivate the two spirits. This time, the spirits consumed a lot of ghost Qi. After going back, they had to rest for a while. It would be unwise to fight again.


    When baigui gate was built, the friars left. The friars of Mosha sect also showed their hesitation.


    The bloody man stood in the distance and said to Hong Ming:


    "you give me the Qingyang stone, and I will leave. How about that?"


    "Qingyang stone? Simple, take my sword and give it to you


    Hong Ming laughed and killed him.


    The sword was smashed in the air.


    The bloody shadow did not retreat, but directly met him. Naturally, he knew the means of fighting for more than half an hour. Hong Ming''s huge sword was not weak, but it was much worse than the bloody shadow''s separate body.


    But the next moment, when they were close, the pure white flame on the huge sword suddenly appeared and fell on the blood shadow.


    "Ah, ah


    "Chunyang Linghuo, how can it be?"

 Chapter 126

    Bi Chuan''s face turned white with the cry of the monks during the foundation period of the evil spirit sect.


    Pure Yang spirit fire?


    It''s impossible.


    It''s very difficult to find the elixir of Yang and Yin attributes, such as spirit material.


    Not to mention the spirit fire of Yang attribute.


    But the next moment, on the huge sword of Hong Ming, the pure white flame burns and burns the blood shadow. The blood shadow dissipates in an instant, and after the blood shadow disappears, the figure of the friars in the later period of foundation building also appears.


    Hong Ming was not polite, so he cut it with one sword.


    In the later period of foundation building, the monk''s magic power was all over the blood shadow. When the blood shadow was broken, he almost had no power to fight back.


    This is also the biggest drawback of this kind of practice.


    After killing the later monk of Mosha sect, Hong Ming put away his storage bag and swallowed the fire of Sanyang spirit.


    After this battle, the original rich and incomparable pure Yang flavor of Sanyang Linghuo has dissipated nine times out of ten. It is obvious that under the urge of Hong Ming, the consumption is too large, and it will take a long time to recover.


    After that, Hong Ming turns around and looks at BI Chuan.


    Seeing this, Bi Chuan''s face changed greatly. The blue disc of his spirit weapon turned quickly, and he fled quickly with Bi Chuan.


    Bichuan is very strong when he is practicing Qi.


    The technique of evasion is astonishing.


    However, after the foundation period, although the technique of evasion was faster, it was only common in the foundation period. Hong Ming also saw this situation, and he was not polite. He made a decision and flashed with colorful lights.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four five element magnetic extinction, divine light killed.


    The lower item of Benming spirit weapon was directly destroyed by two five element magnetic extinction lights, and the remaining two were torn up by bichuan''s body.


    Hong Ming goes forward and puts away Bi Chuan''s treasure.


    At this time, Hong Ming finished the fight, and his body was staggering.


    It''s a secret skill to activate and reverse the five elements. The damage is still very serious.


    However, after feeling the current situation in the body, Hong Ming still feels good.


    "After practicing the true formula of the small five elements, if you use the secret technique of reversing the five elements, the side effects will be much less, and to some extent, it is complementary to tiancancancancancanjue."


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    Hong Ming had this kind of guess when he understood tiancancancancancancanjue before.


    Now it has been used to verify this conjecture.


    When Hong Ming understood that day''s cancancanjue, he realized that this skill was more like a secret skill. He used war to support war, consumed elixir, lingguo and other things, and used the pressure of external fighting to cultivate himself.


    It''s a way to fight a hundred battles.


    And the secret skill of reversing the five elements is just suitable to cooperate with this auxiliary skill.


    If the five elements are reversed, the combat power will increase greatly, and the pressure on Hong Ming will also increase, which has a great bonus effect on tiancancancancanjue.


    After practicing this tiancancancancancanjue, Hong Ming realized Fengping''s idea.


    It''s really a fantastic idea to focus on the cultivation of both Dharma and physique, assist the cultivation of this dharma, and develop a unique way to support war by war.


    When Hong Ming used this method again, he had a new idea of the true formula of the five elements.


    Take out the pill and take it. When the injury is better, Hong Ming takes Zhang Wenshan''s flying weapon and rushes to Dan xiazong.


    Along the way, Zhang Wenshan was silent, just as nothing to see.


    After waiting for Danyun immortal city, Zhang Wenshan left.


    Hong Ming went back to the cave.


    Although there are many tricks to kill the three, Hong Ming is still a little proud.


    The monk of the foundation period of baiguimen left first and gave Hong mingteng a chance to fight. Otherwise, two ghosts, one Yin Gong and one magic, would make Hong Ming miserable.


    And the monks of Mosha sect were restrained by Hong Ming.


    This kind of magic, unless cultivated to a very advanced level, is easy to be restrained by pure Yang treasures and various kinds of flames. Hong Ming''s three Yang spirit fire hits him in one blow, seriously injures him and directly finds a chance to kill him.


    Bi Chuan was startled, and Hong Ming found the opportunity to kill him with the five element magnetic extinction.


    Otherwise, it''s not difficult for any of them to escape easily without defeating Hong Ming after they know his magic and means.


    At this time, the monks'' cards and insight are very important.


    Whether it is the cultivation of the eleven levels of Qi, the mystery of the skills and secret arts, or the magic of the three Yang spirit fire and the five element magnetic divine light, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    But even so, Hong Ming is still a little depressed.


    If we can''t build a foundation, we will take advantage of the enemy.


    There are not many people who have knowledge of the five elements. Otherwise, it won''t be long before the bottom will be exposed.


    Open the storage bag of Bi Chuan and the monk of the evil spirit sect, and Hong Ming will check it.


    There are a lot of spirit stones, pills and miscellaneous things on them, but these are not the focus of Hong Ming''s attention. After Hong Ming checked them, he took out several sealed jade boxes.The two jade boxes in front of me are not so bad. I just cherish some elixirs. It''s a good year.


    There are many of these two kinds of elixirs in Hongming''s Sun Moon gourd, which are not rare at all.


    But later, when Hong Ming opened a jade bottle, he was happy.


    In the jade bottle, a pure cloud of cold air floated out of the jade bottle.


    "It''s a thousand year old cloud of the fourth level talent. It''s heaven''s help."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    When it comes to the 11th level of Qi practice, the Yin Yang stone is not enough. Although the speed of escaping is still very fast, it is still a little worse than the monks who were good at escaping in the foundation period.


    At this time, it is necessary to integrate other spirit materials and refine them into spirit tools.


    Qingyang stone is one of them.


    Originally, Hong Ming was going to use other spirit materials with Yin attributes, but the thousand year old cloud Qi was OK. It goes well with Qingyang stone.


    With this, Hong Ming''s means of escape were greatly improved.


    In the future, except for the existence of the monks like Lu fengna in the foundation period, ordinary people could not keep Hong Ming.


    Carefully put the two treasures away, Hong Ming and check the other treasures.


    It''s a pity that they don''t carry them with them. Generally speaking, monks are not allowed to carry these skills with them in case of leakage.


    And Bi Chuan is also similar, only get some spirit material, Dan medicine.


    The Jiulian Xuanshui Guiyuan Gong, which Hong Ming had heard of for a long time, was not carried with him, which disappointed Hong Ming Haosheng.


    This skill is the one handed down by the Bi family.


    Not even danxiazong.


    Some of the mysteries are admired by Master Lu Feng.


    There are some other miscellaneous skills. After Hong Ming had a cursory look, he chose a few to pass the time while practicing meditation, but he didn''t care much about them.


    After finishing cleaning up, Hong Ming went on this hard work.


    This time I go out and use the secret technique of reversing the five elements. The injury of my whole body is not as bad as a month.


    A month later.


    Hong Ming takes Master Lu Feng''s token and enters the underground fire room.

 Chapter 127

    Heaven and earth fire room.


    There is only one room in the fire room. Only Jindan period real person in the door is qualified to use it. If other people want to use it, they need the approval of some Jindan real person.


    Hong Ming came in easily with the token.


    After closing the array, Hong Ming opens the fire of the earth.


    The fire of the earth vein in this place is really stronger than that in the word room, but after Hong Ming took out a piece of iron essence and burned it for a moment, he was thinking:


    "the fire of the earth vein is really weak, and it should not be as strong as that of Jindan immortal."


    It''s not unreasonable for the master of Sanxian island to call the Luoxing archipelago a corner. The great Danxia sect and the most powerful fire of the earth vein are only at this level, and they can only make the top-quality spirit weapons. It''s really terrible.


    The golden elixir is in the Luoxing islands, where there is almost no progress.


    The spirit pulse is too low and the spirit material is very few.


    It''s almost impossible to advance to the Yuan Dynasty by staying here.


    Seeing the strongest fire in Danxia sect, Hong Ming''s heart is more determined. After he is busy with this, Hong Ming is ready to leave Luoxing sea area and stay here. It''s no use any more.


    After calming his mind, Hong Ming takes out the Yin Yang stone, the Qingyang stone and the Qi of the clouds, and begins to prepare.


    It''s not easy to upgrade this Yin Yang escape stone into a magic weapon.


    There are 218 runes to be depicted on it, each of which has to be careful. In addition, the smelting of the fourth level spirit material is extremely slow. Therefore, Hong Ming is very careful.


    First, burn the yin-yang stone on the fire of the earth vein. After the yin-yang stone melts, add Qingyang stone to it.


    After the Qingyang stone melts, add Millennium cloud Qi and other auxiliary spirit materials.


    Finally, it depicts the rune spirit matrix.


    It''s really difficult to refine it. If Hong Ming hadn''t referred to Lei Laojiu''s experience in refining utensils, there would have been an accident in refining Yin Yang DUNSHI.


    After the successful refining, Hong Ming did not hesitate to start the sacrificial refining directly.


    The treasure itself was refined by Hong Ming, and it was easy to sacrifice and refine.


    After refining, the Yin Yang escape stone is reduced to a gray bracelet, which is tied to Hong Ming''s left hand. If necessary, Hong Ming can instantly stimulate the Yin Yang cloud top step and escape.


    "Yes, yes. With this treasure, I can go to the mainland to cultivate immortals."


    Hong Ming showed a trace of satisfaction and closed the door again.


    Every time you practice it, you will have a buffer time of more than a year. During this period, the spirit can still be slowly enhanced, until it can not be enhanced again.


    Three times in a row is the peak.


    However, it is more and more difficult to rebuild.


    For the first time, Hong Ming had a lot of preparation to practice the true formula of the five elements. It took him a year and a half to restore his cultivation, and the tide was still in the middle. What about the second time?


    Hong Ming is sure, but this time he needs to be more prepared.


    Otherwise, it will take a long time to rebuild again.


    After cleaning up the fire room, Hong Ming pays the spirit stone and leaves directly.


    Back here in the cave, Hong Ming began to close the door for alchemy.


    Hong Ming has contacts with Zhang Jia, Gong Jia and Fu Jia. Every year, he makes pills for three families and provides them with demon pills and other treasures. In this way, Hong Ming can save a lot of energy on chores.


    Two months passed in a flash.


    On this day, Zhang Yongfu came again.


    "Uncle Hong, this is the third-order demon pill collected by Zhang Jia this time, a total of 35. In addition, there are six kinds of miraculous drugs, a total of nine, and a five element ring for defense


    Zhang Yongfu said respectfully and presented the storage bag.


    As soon as Hong Ming raised his hand, his spiritual power gushed out, and he took the storage bag to his hand. After opening the storage bag and looking at it, there was a trace of joy on his face: "it''s good. The treasures collected by Zhang Jia didn''t disappoint me."


    Zhang Yongfu showed a happy face and replied respectfully:


    "it''s good that uncle Hong is satisfied. There are dozens of Zhang''s disciples working in Danyun immortal city every day. When they encounter suitable things, they will certainly help their predecessors to collect them."


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming nodded noncommittally.


    Then Hong Ming took out the jade bottle from the storage bag and sent it to Zhang Yongfu.


    "Here are ten bottles of third-order pills and four bottles of fourth-order pills. It''s enough in exchange."


    "Thank you, martial uncle Hong."


    Zhang Yongfu did not check, happily put it away and left.


    It''s not the first time we''ve made a deal. Both of us are very relieved.


    When Zhang Yongfu left, Hong Ming''s mind moved, and he appeared in the sun and moon gourd.


    After so many years of development, Sunmoon gourd has changed greatly.


    There are more than 30 kinds of high-level fourth level and fifth level elixirs, which are extremely rare. If they are taken out, the friars of Jindan period will tear their skin to snatch, and there are more low-level elixirs.There are more than 400 species.


    Hong Ming has almost collected all the low-level elixirs from the Luoxing islands. To refine low-level elixirs, there is no need to buy them from the outside world.


    In addition, there are three kinds of spirit wood.


    Tianleimu has been tens of feet high, gathering thunder and the like, occupying a area of tens of feet. If not, the area of the sun and moon gourd has become much larger, and it can''t be put down.


    And Tianlei wood will never grow high after it grows to this height, which is different from that secret place.


    I don''t know if it''s the sun moon gourd or the secret place.


    However, tianleimu is still not blooming and fruiting.


    In terms of time, it is estimated that it will take more than ten years.


    The other one is much simpler. It has been fruiting for a long time. It has also sprouted from the root and cultivated two other trees. The new trees have a trend of flowering and fruiting.


    Hong Ming is about to vomit.


    The last is the mysterious spirit tree.


    After so many years, two or three branches have been drawn out from the lingmu tree, and small buds appear on the branches. Around the lingmu tree, the aura is extremely strong, forming a spiritual fog, which surrounds the lingmu tree.


    After harvesting the elixir again, storing the elixir that does not need to be cultivated in jade boxes, and storing the elixir seeds by categories, Hong Ming quit the sun moon gourd.


    When Hong Ming first discovered the wonderful use of the sun and moon gourd, he thought that the road of cultivation was a smooth one.


    However, the longer the time of cultivation, the more Hong Ming knows that the path of cultivation, which is a treasure can be determined, this treasure is only an auxiliary, the key is to see Hong Ming himself.


    If Hong Ming got the sun and moon gourd and relied on it to cultivate the spirit grass and refine the elixir, then he closed the door and practiced hard until the later stage of Qi training, and then he got the inferior elixir and built the foundation, then Hong Ming''s life might only be able to condense the inferior elixir, and then he would die in ashes after thousands of years.


    PS:


    let''s make an explanation for the setting. Many people should have seen it for a long time, but there are still many people who don''t understand it.


    In the early stage of this book, the Qi training period is generally nine layers, and the foundation can be built on nine layers.


    Qi training level 9 is the weakest base building period when you take Qi building pill. Mana and spirit are the weakest. After Qi training level 9, there are 10, 11 and 12 levels of Qi training. This is a breakthrough. It''s a hidden occupation in the game. It''s a hidden map.


    At the tenth level of Qi training, the spiritual power and spirit did not change much. The main change was the physical body, which promoted the spiritual power and spirit. At this level, it was weaker than the friars in the foundation building period after the Ninth level of Qi training took the Zhuji pill.


    However, if you practice level 11, your strength will be greatly improved. With the enhancement of spirit, your physical body and spiritual power will be greatly enhanced.


    At this time, the pure spiritual power and spirit of Qi training level 11 is much stronger than that of Qi training level 9 in the early stage of foundation building after taking Zhuji Dan. It is slightly weaker than that of Qi training level 9 in the middle stage of foundation building after taking Zhuji Dan. However, if the magic and secret skills are strong, or if they happen to be restrained, they can be killed by leaping the level.


    If the ninth floor of Qi training breaks through itself, its strength will be weaker than the eleventh floor of Qi training. If the tenth floor of Qi training breaks through the foundation construction period, its strength in the early stage of foundation construction will be a little stronger than the eleventh floor of Qi training, that is, it will be a little stronger than the middle stage of Qi training.


    Do you understand this explanation?


    In addition, the problem of Shouyuan was explained earlier.


    The golden elixir period is one thousand years old, the foundation period is four hundred years old, and the Qi practice period is one hundred and fifty years old.


    This setting is the same as the year of the elixir and the sea area.


    Relatively speaking, it is bigger than the legend of cultivating immortals. Later, the setting after becoming immortal will involve the change of the flow rate of the celestial world and the ordinary world, and the setting of the one yuan meeting will be even more different.


    Moreover, this book focuses on runes and magic, with more emphasis. There will be more content later. I hope you like it.

 Chapter 128

    The major families, and the descendants of the Jindan people in the clan, don''t need to do anything every day to practice. The problem of pills is just common.


    Even like Bi Chuan and others, they are taking Chinese medicine.


    The role of the sun moon gourd in cultivating the elixir only narrowed the gap between Hong Ming and these monks.


    Therefore, when Hong Ming entered the Danxia sect, he fought for many times and spent countless energy, and then slowly walked out of his own path of practice.


    This gourd''s help to Hong Ming is more powerful, and the size of the help actually depends on Hong Ming''s own play.


    The most direct help of the sun and moon gourd is the mysterious Yin and Yang constitution of the sun and moon.


    With this constitution, Hong Ming can cultivate the three Yang fire. After that, he can refine the third and fourth level elixir in the 11th level of Qi training, or use it against the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Hong Ming closed his eyes, sat on the futon, gathered around the spirit array, gathered spirit, and slowly flowed into Hong Ming''s body.


    On the other hand, Hong Ming''s body is shining with five colors, and the true formula of the small five elements is working. It is purifying the spiritual power, polishing the body and cultivating the spirit.


    It''s very difficult to make any progress when you reach the point of Hongming.


    But after careful consideration, there are still some small progress.


    I have been practicing for a long time.


    A sound transmission outside falls on the array. Hong Ming perceives the situation and still closes his eyes.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that one after another of the symbols fell on the array that Hong Ming opened his eyes and stopped. After standing up, Hong Ming stretched out his hand and took down the notes.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing the content of the notes, Hong Ming''s face was slightly surprised.


    When he opened the array, when Hong Ming walked out of the door, he saw an anxious monk in the foundation period.


    "Younger martial brother, follow me quickly!"


    Hong Ming, the speaker, knew Jiang Huan, the friar who built the foundation of the Jiang family a few years ago. He had some relationship with Uncle Jiang in the danwu hall. Therefore, they met before and were still familiar with each other.


    "Elder martial brother, just lead the way."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Jiang Huan nodded. With a lift in his hand, a fiery red disk flying spirit appeared. Jiang Huan stood on the disk and moved forward slowly.


    Hong Ming sacrificed a blue flying sword and followed him.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, what happened, so flustered?"


    Hong Ming asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Huan looked at Hong Ming with a strange look on his face and said:


    "it''s said that younger martial brother is a ascetic. He thought it was false before, but now it seems that the rumors are true!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m joking. Is it something happened recently? I see that all the arrays in the clan have been opened!" Hong Ming laughs and changes the topic.


    In this moment, they passed through several places of Danxia sect, and most of the array around this place was opened.


    These arrays are usually closed. The last time they were opened was when the monster attacked Siro island.


    Jiang Huan didn''t hide it either, and told the story roughly.


    Half a month ago, the tide of animals came again.


    This time, the scale of the animal tide is bigger than last time.


    At least more than 100000 monsters were gathered in the sea area, surging towards Siro island. Along the way, the dead and injured friars did not know how many, and even dozens of friars in the foundation period, one of whom was careless, were swept by the tide of beasts and turned to ashes.


    The other islands, too, are surrounded by monsters.


    In addition to Danxia sect and Baiqiao sect, there are more than ten small sects in Xiluo island. However, all of them are in danger at this time. Facing this more terrible animal tide, they have no resistance at all.


    More than ten sects were all attacked by monsters.


    It also caused a sensation.


    After that, the animal tide continued to spread, and the danxiazong and Baiqiao gate were besieged. The situation was not as good as expected.


    And now under the tide of animals, the clan must also have coping strategies.


    Therefore, all the friars in the foundation period of the clan came to assign tasks.


    Hong Ming is among them.


    After listening to Jiang Huan, Hong Ming is a little depressed.


    It has nothing to do with Hong Ming''s assignment during the foundation building period. Hong Ming is just in the Qi training period. But now Hong Ming is able to sacrifice spiritual weapons, and his prestige is the same as that in the early foundation building period. Other people only regard Hong Ming as the foundation building period.


    There''s no way to explain this.


    With Jiang Huan came to the depth of the door, to a palace is to stop.


    Entering the palace, Hong Mingkun came to the back of a stone chair. Lu Feng was sitting on the stone chair. Gong Shiniang was standing beside him. Seeing Hong Ming coming, Gong Shiniang nodded.


    After standing behind him, Hong Ming observed the palace.The palace is very big, with a length of 100 Zhang and a width of 100 Zhang. In this palace, there are seven seats. On each seat, there are seven golden elites, a real person of the golden elixir period. This is the highest level of fighting power of Danxia sect.


    Then, behind each real person, tacit understanding stood the friars of the foundation period.


    Hong Ming had a rough look. Among the Danxia sect, there were more than 600 foundation building monks gathered here, and this should not be all. There must be some foundation building monks who went out to perform their duties, and those who were hidden by the clan and the major families.


    According to Hong Ming''s estimation, the number of monks during the foundation period is estimated to be more than 1000.


    However, there are many new friars in the foundation period, and some friars in the foundation period run out or fall. The number of friars in the foundation period fluctuates.


    When the people came, among the seven real people, the jindanqi real person of the Gong family stood up from the stone chair.


    "You nephew, you can see the situation of the animal tide now. The animal tide just passed two years ago, but now the bigger animal tide has come, and it will continue for decades or even hundreds of years in the future. Therefore, the clan made a decision, and the monks in the foundation period of the clan went out to kill the demons."

 Chapter 129

    1.


    my elder martial brother is too steady.


    This is also a new book by Xianxia, an old author. It''s very coquettish and has a pleasant style. You can have a look at it if you like.


    2. Mountain monk.


    The writing of this book is not good. I don''t know why I can''t sign the contract. It''s worse than me. I signed this book with 80000 words. When I was recommended, it was more than 100000 words. The editor asked me to hang it. At that time, I found the Xianxia editor Beihe. The editor talked with me and signed the contract. Otherwise, I felt that I couldn''t sign it. Although I don''t know why.


    They don''t dare to ask, they don''t dare to say.


    3. Recommend three competitive articles.


    Football:


    the author is a wolf.


    Godfather''s glory, the author pig head seven.


    I''m a basketball superstar. It''s not easy to be a basketball writer.


    This is basically not on the sports sales list of the book, other sales list on their own to find it.


    In this way, you can go and have a look if you are interested!

 Chapter 130

    Although there was no coercion in the words, many friars in the foundation period were in an uproar when the immortal of the Jindan period of the Gong family said this.


    This means enforcement.


    There was no room for resistance among the friars during the foundation period. Unless the friars want to leave Danxia sect during the foundation period.


    This kind of policy has never appeared before.


    You should know that the foundation period was already the backbone of the Luoxing sea area. After all, there were few real people in the Jindan period. It was the foundation period monks who could hold the real strength and even hold the right to speak.


    If the friars didn''t want to leave during the foundation period, they would leave directly.


    The Luoxing archipelago is so big that it is very difficult for Danxia sect to send people to pursue and kill it.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many loose foundations in the sea.


    Many of the friars in the foundation period are silent. It''s not a problem to simply kill monsters. After all, the friars have magic skills, secret skills and spiritual treasures to practice their skills. They always have an advantage over the monsters of the same level.


    It''s even possible for the outstanding foundation building monks to kill more than a dozen third-order and fourth-order monsters.


    But


    If the task of killing monsters is too difficult and there is a great chance of falling, the friars in the foundation period will not do it.


    It''s not a big deal.


    For a moment, the whole hall was quiet.


    With these words, the real person of Jindan period of the Gong family glanced around for a week, looking at all the friars of the foundation period. Facing the pressure on their bodies, more than 600 friars of the foundation period trembled under the pressure.


    "Of course, zongmen will not treat you badly. This time, you can get back the third-order demon Dan and the fourth-order demon Dan. You can exchange elixir in the clan, and you can also get into the demon list. This list is updated every three years. The top three people can respectively get the "bihuandan", "jiejindan" and "poyuandan" awarded by zongmen


    When the real Gong family finished speaking, he sat down and said nothing.


    Many friars in the period of foundation building were excited when they heard this.


    Hong Ming is the bottom of my heart suddenly, so it is.


    In fact, it''s hard to force the friars of the foundation period to do this task. When they reach the point of the friars of the foundation period, they will not take the risk to kill the third-order and fourth-order monsters in the tide of beasts.


    Who''s going to do this thing.


    Even if we know that the tide of animals is growing, we will not do so.


    Life is always selfish.


    So, zongmen came up with such a reward.


    Luoxing archipelago, the Qi training period is the advanced stage and the foundation building period. If there is no foundation building pill, there are also some skills to grasp the advanced stage. For example, many skills can refine lingcai, and some skills are easy to break through the bottleneck. Even if you don''t take any pills, the chance of advanced stage is not low.


    But the foundation period is different from the Jindan period.


    There are nearly a thousand monks in the foundation period of Danxia sect, and there may be four or five thousand people in the thousand years, but there are only seven real people in Jindan period.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to advance the golden elixir.


    Among the five major islands in the Luoxing islands, the spiritual pulse is only second-order at most, which is helpful to the friars in the foundation period, but it has no effect on breaking through the bottleneck and advancing to the golden elixir period.


    If the spirit pulse is rare, the spirit medicine will be rare.


    Many elixirs and pills that help to coagulate the golden elixir are extremely rare.


    The three kinds of pills that zongmen took out are all famous.


    Among them, the worst one is the broken yuan pill, which needs a lot of spiritual materials contributed by the friars during the foundation period to exchange. Most of the friars at the peak of the foundation period are hard to exchange.


    Jiejin pill is more effective than Poyuan pill.


    It is said that in the depths of Danxia sect, there is a Ningyuan Lingtao tree. This lingmu is a sixth order lingmu. It took thousands of years to have a chance to mature. Only with the fruits of this lingmu and all kinds of precious elixirs and demon pills can we refine the Jiejin elixir.


    This pill can increase about 30% of the success rate of the golden elixir.


    In the Luoxing islands, this pill is famous.


    And bihuandan is even more amazing.


    This elixir was left by Danxia''s ancestors when they left Luoxing islands more than 10000 years ago. It can increase about 60% of the success rate of coagulating gold elixir. This elixir has only existed in the rumor. In the history of Danxia sect, it was only taken out twice.


    Others don''t know, but Hong Ming knows very well.


    The first two times the pill appeared, it was when the five big islands were captured by monsters.


    It''s a bit of a coincidence.


    As soon as these three kinds of pills were mentioned, many friars in the later period of foundation building turned red and recovered their thoughts for a long time.


    Seeing this, the seven real people turned into a light and disappeared.


    Hong Ming remained silent in the hall.


    At this time, headmaster Fu appeared in front of the crowd with a smile and began to explain the matter of chopping the demon list. Danxiazong was not forced to take part in this action, and friars in the foundation period could voluntarily take part in it.


    When the relevant affairs are finished, Hong Ming is following the crowd and leaving quietly.It''s just that Hong Ming heard Master Lu Feng''s voice enter the secret before he went far.


    Without stopping, Hong Ming flew to the leader of the fire demon.


    When he arrives at the leader of the fire demon, Hong Ming calls on the master.


    "Apprentice, do you still insist on going to the mainland to cultivate immortals?"


    Lu Feng asked.


    Hong Ming pondered for a moment and nodded:


    "I dare not deceive my master. I decided to go to the west of Luoxing sea area to the mainland to cultivate immortals."


    Lu Feng nodded and said:


    "if you have such a mind, you don''t have to fight for the cut demon list. It''s a pity that Nabi huandan is a first-class six level elixir. It''s very useful for coagulating the golden elixir, and it won''t affect the grade of the golden elixir. "


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    Hong Ming only knows that Bi huandan is very precious, but he knows everything else.


    You should know that there are many treasures in the Luoxing islands that can help coagulate the golden elixir, but most of the elixirs will affect the grade of the golden elixir. However, there are few treasures that can help coagulate the golden elixir in the Luoxing islands, and the friars in the foundation period will pay attention to these.


    This is the same as the fact that you don''t pay attention to sanxiu in Qi training period, and taking Zhuji pill will have an impact on the cultivation after Zhuji.


    "Thank you for telling me, but I''m willing to go to the mainland for a try."


    Hong Ming still sticks to his own opinions.


    Bihuandan is good, but there are more treasures in the mainland. Staying in the Luoxing islands is a kind of shackle for Hong Ming. It''s the best policy to leave early.


    After communicating with the master, Hong Ming went back to the cave and continued to practice hard.


    After that, Hong Ming stayed in danxiazong for more than half a year.


    However, danxiazong issued the task of cutting demons and set up the list of cutting demons, which made the situation more complicated.


    Many of them joined danxiazong during the foundation period. They were crazy about competing for the three kinds of pills. All of a sudden, the number of demon pills in danxiazong increased sharply. However, the demon pills on the market became more and more popular in a short time.


    Cut demon list, with demon Dan as the unit of calculation.


    This demon Dan''s origin, is oneself cut to kill, and won''t go to research.


    Therefore, it is also very appropriate to collect the demon pills and directly contribute them to the clan. Although the pills purchased are less than half of those sold directly, the friars who have the chance to harvest three kinds of pills are flocking to them.


    In this way, Hong Ming has no choice.


    You can only choose to receive the zongmen alchemy mission.


    It''s natural for danxiazong to collect so many demon elixirs to become elixirs. With the elixir provided by the sect, Hong Ming saved a lot of trouble. He can also get some contribution points to exchange for the secret skills that can only be seen by real people in the golden elixir period.

 Chapter 131

    I am very flustered to see your comments.


    In fact, the original intention is to write, after the protagonist got the sun and moon gourd, he did not choose to use the elixir or elixir in exchange for building the base pill, and promoted directly, but all the way to the present situation, the protagonist''s own ability is also very important, it seems that he did not write well, and his writing ability is still insufficient!


    Shuicao is a stubborn person.


    Creation will adhere to their own ideas and ideas.


    Do you think I will modify it for subscription?


    Can you?


    I can tell you for sure It will change.


    Change it now.


    There is no great way to correct mistakes.


    These two days, we will revise the water and grass carefully, and then we will give our opinions.


    In addition, I recommend a few books. Please don''t panic. Let me think about the wording and revision methods.


    1.


    My God player


    recently, the player stream suddenly became popular, and several of them have survived. This is a new book, which has been strongly promoted by science fiction.


    2. Taoist Taiyi of honghuangliu


    honghuangliu, the Xianxia class is worse. This book was strongly promoted by Xianxia, which is not bad, so we support it.

 Chapter 132

    In the fire chamber.


    A red alchemy furnace is about Zhang high, and the ground fire on it is spreading and burning.


    Hong Ming kept picking up the formula in his hand and stirring the power of the elixir in the alchemy furnace. For a long time, Hong Ming opened his eyes. Once he pinched the formula in his hand, the alchemy furnace was opened.


    One of the lights appeared, and the third-order pills flew out and fell into the jade bottle box.


    After finishing these, Hong Ming put out the fire of the earth vein and picked up the jade bottle to check.


    In the jade bottle, many pills exude a strong aura, and some of them are even more bright and clean, and the aura is also very pure.


    Third level Chinese medicine.


    Before Hong Ming, he used Sanyang Linghuo to refine the third-order Chinese elixir, but at that time, it was extremely troublesome to refine. There were only two or three Chinese elixirs in a batch.


    But now it''s different. More than ten will come out in one furnace.


    When the tide of animals came, it brought great changes.


    For Hong Ming, this is especially true in the past half a year. The standard of alchemy of Hong Ming has been greatly improved every day. Not to mention the third-class and fourth class traditional Chinese medicine in the storage bag. Just accumulating a large number of contribution points from the sect has given Hong Ming a lot of convenience.


    When the tide of animals became more and more terrible, the authority of danwu hall was also released.


    Hong Ming''s accomplishments revealed in the foundation period can enter the highest level danwu hall in the sect, and use the sect''s contribution degree to exchange for skills and secrets. In addition, there are many treasures in the treasure hall that can be exchanged.


    This inferior alchemy stove was exchanged by Hong Ming with his sect contribution.


    The previous alchemy furnace was not enough for the third-order and fourth-order alchemy. Therefore, Hongming exchanged this rock crystal alchemy furnace. Although it was not very precious, it was enough for Hongming.


    After using this alchemy furnace, Hongming''s Alchemy efficiency increased by more than 10%.


    In addition, Hong Ming also exchanged more than ten skills, high-level five element magic, and alchemy.


    Danxiazong is famous for its alchemy. Naturally, it has some details.


    For example, the alchemy that Hong Ming uses now is called five elements alchemy. A furnace of elixir can be made with five five five element demon elixirs. The transformation of five elements can greatly purify the medicinal power. Although the number of elixirs is less, the probability of producing Chinese elixirs is greatly increased.


    For example, now Hong Ming uses the fire of the earth''s veins, but there are more than ten pieces of Chinese elixir in each furnace, which is attributed to the alchemy of the five elements.


    However, in addition, the key is Hong Ming himself.


    The five elements alchemy requires the monks to have an extraordinary understanding of the true meaning of the five elements.


    And the more you understand the five elements, the more profound the five elements alchemy is.


    When Hong Ming came to the 11th level of Qi training, he had an extraordinary understanding of the true meaning of the five elements. Now he is practicing alchemy and making great progress.


    In the past six months, Hong Ming''s understanding of the true meaning of the five elements has nearly doubled.


    Alchemy is originally a kind of practice.


    This is the way to cultivate all kinds of skills.


    In addition to alchemy, Hong Ming also practiced the five element magic skills that were attached to the five element formula.


    Each kind of five element magic has its own unique runes, which may be helpful for Hong Ming to improve the second level of the five element magic.


    Hong Ming had no choice but to cast his net widely. He first learned the five element runes from various high-level five element spells, which had some effect. At least, among the more than ten five element spells exchanged by Hong Ming, some runes were not seen by Hong Ming, and many of them were more mysterious than Hong Ming expected.


    After putting away the alchemy furnace and getting out of the underground fire room, there was an old man waiting for a long time outside.


    After taking Hong Ming''s pills, the old man of the Bi family checked and took them, and his eyes were surprised. Said:


    "it''s worthy of being Lu Zhenren''s disciple. Younger martial brother''s alchemy is enough to rank in the top ten."


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll put away the edict card. I''m going out for a while, and I won''t come back for the moment."


    Hong Ming threw down the token.


    "Oh, younger martial brother wants to go out. Now the tide of beasts is rampant. It''s not a good thing to go out now. Using younger martial brother''s Alchemy skill and exchanging elixir for demon elixir is enough to be in the top ten of the list of demon cutting."


    The old man said.


    Hong Ming is noncommittal, leave token to leave.


    When Hong Ming left, the old man opened a note, said a few words and threw it out.


    After half an hour, a light came.


    One of the nuns in Dun Guang has fallen down. The nun has begun to exude a decadent atmosphere. Even though she was born beautiful when she was young, she still shows her fatigue of aging.


    "Are you sure?"Asked the nun, with a chill in her eyes.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled and said, "elder martial sister, I didn''t know where the boy is going, but he said that he is going to leave danxiazong for a long time. And these days, the snake has remembered his breath. As long as you are within a thousand miles, you can find people. "


    Then the old man took out a spirit animal bag and handed it to him.


    The nun took over the spirit beast bag and opened it. In the bag, the little snake, which was almost transparent all the time, breathed the snake''s letter and seemed to roar in one direction. Seeing this, the nun showed a little joy.


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brother. I''d like you to accept this medium-sized building base pill."


    The nun said and threw out a jade bottle.


    After the old man took the jade bottle, he looked at it and nodded. At this time, the old man opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But the nun put away the snake, and the blue light on her body was shining, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When nun Xiu left, the old man murmured to himself,


    "Lingwei fairy, why do you need to? If you had made up your mind, you might have become Jindan immortal. What happened? How about being a Taoist partner with that man? After a hundred years, things are right and people are wrong, even the only son died. This time, even if you kill Lu Zhenren''s disciple, how can you "


    " Bi Chuan is dead and will never come back to life. "


    The old man said, took out a jade bottle, his face showed joy.


    "With this medium-sized building elixir, my son''s foundation is deeper than ordinary people''s, and I will have some hope of solidifying the elixir. I will not lose even if I take risks for this."


    The old man himself took the ordinary Zhuji pill to advance, and then he wanted to advance to the golden elixir stage, which was extremely difficult. Therefore, he put his hope on his only son.


    It''s just that I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. It''s only because I''m in this mountain.


    So is Lingwei fairy. What''s the difference between the old man and her.

 Chapter 133

    After returning to the cave and looking at the harvest of the past half year, Hong Ming collected all the treasures. After thinking that there was no omission, Hong Ming closed the cave and collected the array around it.


    Leaving the cave, Hong Ming comes to the fire devil leader.


    This time, in the master''s cave, Hong Ming saw Gong Shi Niang whose stomach had been gradually enlarged.


    Knowing the reason, Gong Shiniang just nodded:


    "it''s a good thing that you have this idea, but you need to be more careful when you go west to that sea area. Your master is practicing in seclusion now, so she won''t come out to see you off. But you can keep it. At the critical moment, this treasure can protect your life. "


    When Gong Shiniang reaches out her hand, a seal falls into Hong Ming''s hands.


    "In this seal script is Zhu Rong Huodun. After you tear it up, you can escape for a hundred Li in a stick of incense. It''s the last thing your master can help you with."


    Gong Shi Niang said with a smile.


    Hong Ming took over the treasure and bowed to it:


    "I''m not sure when I''ll meet you. Before leaving, I have some treasures. Thank you for your kindness. "


    Hong Ming took out six jade boxes from the storage bag and put them on the ground.


    After that, Hong Ming stood up and turned to leave.


    Since he became Lu Feng''s disciple, Hong Ming and Lu Feng did not communicate much, but Lu Feng''s golden elixir ceremony made Hong Ming understand a lot and gave him the opportunity to go to Sanxian island.


    This opportunity was not given to all the members of the Gong family. This is kindness.


    Since then, Hong Ming has been bothering Gong Shiniang for many times, but he has not forgotten.


    It''s just that Hong Ming didn''t dare to take out the treasure before, otherwise it''s time to explain the origin of the treasure. At this time, Hong Ming is going to leave, so he takes out the treasure and presents it.


    It can also be regarded as a change of kindness, understanding the cause and effect.


    After finishing this, Hong Ming felt relaxed in the bottom of his heart and came to the moving hall with his identity jade card.


    Danxiazong has a transmission array.


    This array doesn''t open at ordinary times. Now Xiluo island is besieged by the tide of animals, so it''s time to open the teleportation array again. Every time you use the array, the clan members have to take out pills or spirit stones.


    When he got to a palace and paid the pills, the old man who was in charge of guarding the foundation period of the palace handed over a jade slip and said:


    "there is a transmission method in the jade slip. Remember to use the mobile array when you are full of spiritual power."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Hong Ming walks into the palace.


    In the palace, there are four openings, divided into southeast, northwest.


    If Hong Ming wants to go to the west, he will naturally go to the west entrance. If he goes down the entrance, he will feel that the light around him is getting dimmer and dimmer, while there is a rich and incomparable water aura around the passage.


    Continue to go inside, there is water around.


    Fortunately, there are arrays around to isolate the current, and there are night pearls to send out the light. Hong Ming just feels that it''s OK.


    After walking for half a year in this way, it''s time to open up.


    An extremely complex array appears in front of us. On top of the array, there are mysterious runes, which are shining even if they are not stimulated.


    "This is the small mobile array!"


    Hong Ming made a few rounds around this array, showing a little interest.


    But the most important thing is to send away. Hong Ming is ready to send away without delay. But at this time, in the spirit beast bag, Xuanshui turtle suddenly shakes, and a sense of urgency comes from his spirit.


    Hong Ming hesitated slightly and released the turtle.


    This spirit pet is of extraordinary blood. If it is found by other friars, it is easy to have disputes. Therefore, in order to reduce the trouble, Hong Ming seldom releases Xuanshui turtle in public.


    But the moving hall is very secret, and there is no one else here, so Hong Ming will release it.


    After the Xuanshui turtle came out, the joy in the spirit became more obvious. The four turtles and their heads stretched out from the turtle''s shell, spitting out a stream of Xuanshui in their mouth, and they hit the array around them.


    Hong Ming''s face changed.


    This is the array arranged by the master of zongmen. Who knows what will happen if you go up like this.


    But the next moment, an amazing scene happened.


    The body of Xuan Shui GUI was lost in the array, and soon disappeared.


    When Hong Ming comes forward and wants to cross this array, he finds that the array around him is so powerful that it blocks Hong Ming. Hong Ming has nothing to do with it.


    However, in the spirit, the joy from Xuanshui turtle became greater and greater, as if he had found something extraordinary.


    Time goes by.


    After burning incense, Hong Ming is urging Xuanshui turtle to come back soon. A powerful force comes from outside the array, and Hong Ming''s body is directly caught.


    When Hong Ming came back, he found that he was in a water area.


    this water contains rich essence of water. The water turtle is excited and hustle and puff. When Hong Ming looks ahead, it changes suddenly.In the middle of the water, a giant tortoise stands in the water.


    The tortoise is seven or eight feet high and forty or fifty feet long. It is full of ancient flavor. The light blue light on the tortoise shell is shining, and there are countless mysterious runes on it. At a glance, Hong Ming feels dizzy.


    Especially when the tortoise''s eyes are fixed on Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming felt a strong and imperious pressure.


    It''s life level coercion.


    Hong Ming has seen it in the Jindan period, but the power of the Jindan period is nothing compared with the tortoise.


    It''s not on the same level at all.


    In a flash, Hong Ming bowed respectfully to the tortoise:


    "the descendants of danxiazong, Hong Ming, visited his ancestors."


    At this time, Hong Ming can''t guess who is the monster who has lived for so long.


    There is only one in Danxia sect, which is the favorite of Danxia ancestors. Now, the strongest and the only ancestor of Danxia sect, even the Jindan immortal, has to kneel down in front of them.


    Danxiazong has been able to stand on Xiluo island for so many years, and has gone through many terrible animal tides, which is the fundamental reason.


    Hong Ming bowed three times and stood on one side respectfully.


    "I hear you''re going to take him away?"


    A thick voice came from the old turtle, which made Hong Ming tremble.


    As soon as Hong Ming heard it, he knew who he was.


    "If you want to go to the mainland to cultivate immortals, you will take xuan''er with you." Hong Ming said quietly.


    In front of such ancestors, Hong Ming didn''t want to say anything more, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Most of the time, I want to stay because Xuanshui turtle is also a kind of tortoise monster. But if Laozu can collect the spirit water to help Xuanshui turtle through the blood crisis, Hong Ming has no opinion.


    It''s no problem.


    Even if Hong Ming treats Xuanshui turtle like a relative, he is not sure about his journey. He just makes many preparations and tries his best to go to the mainland to cultivate immortals.


    If Xuanshui turtle had such a chance, Hong Ming would only be happy.


    However, Lao Zu didn''t speak much. After roaring with Xuan Shui GUI in a low voice for a moment, he vomited a stream of water into Xuan Shui GUI''s body. The stream had a deep blue light, and the breath was extraordinary. I don''t know what kind of spirit water it was. After the spirit water was integrated into Xuanshui turtle, Xuanshui turtle''s breath increased greatly at first, and then Xuanshui turtle fell asleep next to his ancestor.

 Chapter 134

    Thank you for your reward: the list is as follows.


    He is the authentic brother Meng and the forerunner of Omega.


    Purple star moon.


    Charon.


    And my brother ad.


    Recommend a book with great style:


    new theory of Fengshen


    - it''s 460000 years to be in a trance!


    pinch your fingers,


    it''s 40000 years before the Fengshen war


    The setting is very grand, with the flavor of immortal. I''m following a book.

 Chapter 135

    Danxia lived in the mysterious underground waters.


    Hong Ming sat down on his knees and meditated quietly.


    After getting the mysterious spirit water, Xuanshui Turtle was refining and practicing at the same time.


    The old tortoise passed on another magic to Xuanshui tortoise. After his cultivation, the aura of spiritual water on Xuanshui tortoise''s body became lighter. He looked like an ordinary tortoise. Hong Ming was very happy.


    After such a delay of seven days, Xuan Shui GUI woke up again and then went into Hong Ming''s arms.


    Thank you very much


    Hong Ming bowed to salute, but as soon as he finished speaking, he felt the whirl around him. When he looked at it again, Hong Ming was near the small mobile array.


    Hong Ming didn''t hesitate this time. He stood in the moving array, and his spirit power was input into it. In a moment, the moving array was inspired, and a series of runes and rays filled his body.


    In an instant, Hong Ming felt that the three nodes were connected with the mobile array.


    Hong Ming''s mind moved and chose the farthest node.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming felt a little uncomfortable because of the huge pressure around him. After four or five breaths, the space around him changed, and Hong Ming appeared before a similar but reduced array.


    Out of this array, there is a huge cave outside.


    When Hong Ming came out, there were other people in the cave. Most of them were in the period of practicing Qi, and a few were in the period of building foundation. After seeing Hong Ming, they just looked at each other, and they were busy with their own affairs.


    Since the outbreak of animal tide, this mobile array has been used frequently.


    Hong Ming is just ordinary among them.


    Moreover, this place is one of the residences of danxiazong in the sea area, which is not used much at ordinary times. Now the tide of animals is coming, there are probably thousands of monks in this place.


    Out of the station, Hong Ming came to the sea.


    After Hong Ming confirmed the position, he took out Xuanshui turtle and sat on it directly, then he fled to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    Danxia residence.


    When Hong Ming left, someone around immediately sent out a thousand miles notes, the notes across a light and shadow, toward the danxiazong.


    For a long time.


    Danxiazong is a secret cave of the Bi family.


    In the hand of Lingwei fairy, there is a black magic fire. The other end of the magic fire entangles a friar who is no longer in shape.


    The friar of the foundation period was confined by array around him. His body was destroyed by no means. His limbs and bones were broken. His flesh and blood seemed to have been gnawed by monsters. It was extremely terrifying.


    And the blood essence of his body was squeezed, which looked like a skeleton.


    "Kill me, please. Kill me quickly. Everything I know has been said. The death of Mr. Bi has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything. Please kill me!"


    The friars at the time of foundation building howled in a low voice.


    Ling Wei fairy control enchanted fire burning, his face showed a happy smile.


    Just at this time, a thousand mile note flew over.


    After receiving the note, Lingwei fairy''s face showed ecstatic color, and the black magic fire in her hand suddenly burned. The friar in the foundation period was burned by the magic fire, but now after the magic fire increased, it was burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Hum, Zhang Wenshan, it''s cheap for you, but don''t worry, that boy will be with you soon."


    Lingwei fairy''s face is crazy.


    His body turned into a light and flew towards the moving array.


    ¡­¡­


    Danxiazong.


    Fire devil collar.


    Lu Feng, who has been in seclusion for half a year, has finally come out. This time, it''s not that Lu Feng has made any progress in his cultivation, but that he really can''t let go of the Taoist couple. In particular, the Taoist couple is already pregnant. Before long, Lu Feng will have his own blood offspring.


    It feels strange.


    Uneasy, looking forward to.


    When I got to Gong Shi Niang''s place, it was a kind of love affair.


    After that, Gong Shiniang remembered something, took out the jade boxes left by Hong Ming from the storage bag, and said:


    "these are all the things left by your apprentice. She said that before going to the mainland to cultivate immortals, she would thank Shien."


    "Well, I have a little conscience."


    Lu Feng said without care.


    However, when Lu Feng opened the five element spirit array on the jade box, he was surprised: "my apprentice is really interesting. It''s just that I''ve trained to the 11th level of Qi. I''ve learned this mysterious five element spirit array."


    "Well, I wanted to open it, but I couldn''t help it. I was worried that if I opened it rashly, it would destroy the treasure inside. I''ve left it till now."


    Gong Shi Niang said with a smile.


    When Lu Feng heard the words, the fire suddenly appeared in his hands, and the spirit array on each jade box was broken.


    This spirit array is really difficult for the general foundation building period, but it is not a big problem for Lu Feng, a real person in the Jindan period."Look at the treasure that my apprentice has given me."


    Lu Feng said with a smile, the first jade box is a 3000 year old ice cream bluegrass, which is a kind of ice medicine. It is extremely rare, and it has special significance for Lu Feng.


    If you use this elixir to refine it into pills and quench it with ice, you can''t help but make Lu Feng''s magic power more powerful and get rid of some hidden dangers of Zhu huoxuanyuangong.


    "This boy is really Good luck. "


    Lu Feng laughed, but he didn''t expect Hong Ming to do it intentionally.


    If you want to know the effect of this elixir on zhuhuoxuanyuangong, you have to practice zhuhuoxuanyuangong until the foundation period.


    Lu Feng put away the jade box and looked at other jade boxes.


    Every jade box opened, Lu Feng showed his joy and surprise.


    Among the six jade boxes, there are all elixirs about 3000 years old. Each one is extraordinary. It can be refined into a pill, which has an unpredictable effect.


    "Brother Feng, how did you get so many miracles? It''s strange. " Seeing these spiritual materials, Gong Shiniang was also surprised. These pills were very important to Lu Feng''s cultivation.


    If we cherish it, it will be enough for Lu Feng to practice until the middle of the golden elixir.


    "Maybe he has a lot of chances. I can get the inheritance of the fire demon sect hundreds of thousands of years ago. I can''t tell other secrets, but I haven''t taken care of him for so long."


    Lu Feng laughed.


    Seeing this, Gong Shiniang smiles and says:


    "in that case, brother Feng should find a way to refine pills, and then he will have a better grasp of the advanced Yuanying period."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. These spiritual talents give me a new idea. Our daughter is about to be born. I have a secret skill here, which can enhance her talent. When she is born, she will be the body of fire spirit. It will reduce many detours in practice." Lu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of pity, so he said.


    "That''s great."


    Gong Shi Niang immediately laughed happily.


    At this time, Gong Shiniang didn''t remember to ask if such a secret skill would have side effects.


    And Lu Feng is subconsciously ignored, the matter hidden in the heart.


    Parents are the most difficult.


    At this time, Lu Feng encountered a troublesome thing.

 Chapter 136

    West China Sea.


    The aura of this sea area is rare, the elixir is rare, and the monster is rare, so it has the name of the West wasteland sea area.


    But now Hong Ming stayed at the bottom of the West Sea, looking at the endless tide of animals in front of him, which lasted for six days. Countless monsters passed by, and even Hong Ming felt frightened.


    So many monsters are heading for the direction of Siro island.


    Hong Ming also thinks that with the strength of danxiazong, it''s impossible to say that he has made progress compared with thousands of years ago, and it''s impossible to say that he can resist the tide of animals. But now seeing the tide of animals, Hong Ming feels that he thinks too much.


    It''s not unreasonable that the animal tide once every four or five thousand years can break through the five major islands each time.


    Because there are too many monsters.


    Before the siege, Siro island had been besieged twice. Recently, there were nearly 100000 characters of monsters.


    It''s an amazing amount.


    It is estimated that there were as many as four or five thousand monsters in the foundation period.


    According to this amount, danxiazong can''t resist.


    After all, the same level of monster strength is not as human.


    Most of the skills of the demon clan come from blood, and they lack treasures. They rely on their body and natural magic to fight, and the means of attack are extremely simple. Although the number of the human clan is much less than that of the demon beast, they have many skills, many secret skills and treasures to fight against the enemy, and they are protected by the array and other things, which will occupy a great advantage.


    In general, a thousand friars in the foundation period can resist nearly ten thousand monsters.


    And as the tide of beasts continues, the strength of the Terran friars will become stronger and stronger.


    Every time a monster dies, it can be refined into elixir to improve cultivation. After several years of fierce fighting, the strength of the Terran friars is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    But now Hong Ming is watching the tide of beasts. There are countless monsters, at least more than 500000.


    Before hundreds of thousands of monsters, the Terran can treat them more easily.


    But now there''s another half a million. I can''t resist it.


    Hong Ming is suddenly glad to leave. Otherwise, Xiluo island will be conquered. At that time, he will be in the sea area of Luoxing, but his stable cultivation environment will be gone. If he is not careful, he will be confused when he meets the tide of animals.


    "I hope the monster will pass as soon as possible."


    Hong Ming murmured to himself, said in a low voice, closed his eyes and continued to understand the Dharma.


    This time he left, Hong Ming exchanged all the contribution points he had accumulated in the clan, but he exchanged many high-level spells.


    After all, the five element runes contained in each spell have their own mysteries. Hong Ming is ready to gather one by one and understand them.


    It''s a slow process.


    With Hong Ming''s current understanding speed, he can understand a fire attribute Rune in a few days. If he can understand all the collected runes, it will take more than ten years.


    At this time, Hong Ming estimated that he would be able to go to the mainland to cultivate immortals.


    After another two days, the tide of animals in the sea was finally over. Hong Ming removed the five elements of Yin Lingshu, sat on Xuanshui turtle''s back, and continued to walk toward the West.


    It is certain that Xiluo island was besieged by the tide of animals this time.


    At this time, Hong Ming decided to leave, but also gave up the idea of telling zongmen.


    Moreover, by means of danxiazong, it is estimated that the animal tide is far away from danxiazong, and many friars get the news that the secret sites of danxiazong in the sea area play an important role.


    Going forward, the aura in the sea area is more and more rare.


    On this day, Hong Ming came to a desert island.


    The island is only two or three kilometers around, with nothing but a few weeds and rocks.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he put down his mind. This place has a thin aura, which means that there are no monsters. In this case, it is suitable for Hong Ming to have a rest here.


    After more than a month''s journey in the sea, Hong Ming''s spiritual power has consumed more than half of it, and his energy is also insufficient. It is estimated that it will take at least a few years for Hong Ming to go out this trip. Hong Ming is not in a hurry, so he meditates quietly to recover his spiritual power.


    Three or four days later.


    On this day, Hong Ming was meditating in the grottoes. He was awakened by the violent aura fluctuation in the distance.


    Standing up outside the grottoes, Hong Ming saw two people fighting in the distance.


    One of them is a nun. She is gorgeous. Her clothes are torn by the opposite monk. She shows her arms and small breasts. It gives birth to a desire to protect.


    And the other one is Moxiu, who is just like a zombie, and exudes a strong and incomparable spirit of corpse and magic.


    For example, whether the nun''s spirit weapon or magic power fell on the nun, there was no waves.


    Hong Ming hides on the desert island and hides his body. Seeing this scene, an inexplicable look flashes in his eyes. He doesn''t intend to help the nun.


    But just at this time, two magic fires were set off by the burning of his hands. The magic fire was burning and quickly covered the whole sea. The whole desert island was also in the burning range of the magic fire.In desperation, Hong Ming had to fly out of the desert island.


    This magic fire is extraordinary. It''s not good to be burned.


    When they saw Hong Ming, their faces changed.


    The evil repair looks at Hong Ming to show the fierce color, but that female repair is ecstatic incomparable, flew toward Hong Ming.


    "Daoyou, please help me to fight against the enemy. This is a disciple of the evil spirit sect. If I am captured, I don''t know what suffering I will suffer." As the nun came over, she said, her body was full of spring, and she was pitied.


    For a moment, Hong Ming''s eyes were dull.


    It seemed that she was bewildered by this nun''s flattery.


    "Well, don''t be afraid, fairy. I''ll kill this man."


    Hong Ming shouts it away, and his sword suddenly grows bigger, and he kills the devil.


    There was a smile in the nun''s eyes.


    But just as he passed by, Hong Ming suddenly started to kill the nun. Five colors of light appeared on his hands.


    Five element magnetic extinction God!


    At this time, Hong Ming didn''t seem to be confused at all. He was extremely fierce between his hands. He killed two five element magnetic magic lights in a row, which was really amazing.


    But the nun''s face did not change. Around her body, layers of water appeared to protect her body.


    The five elements of the magnetic God touched the water and exploded.


    The water broke in an instant.


    But the five elements of the magnetic God is also completely ablated.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face changed slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    Hong Ming asked in a low voice, with five colored rings hovering on his head.


    This is a low-grade defense artifact. It''s something Hong Ming traded with Zhang Jia. Its defense is not very strong, but what Hong Ming practiced is the true formula of the small five elements. Its attribute is exactly consistent with this treasure. Therefore, after Hong Ming''s sacrifice, its defense is almost comparable to that of the middle-grade defense artifact.


    This is one of the many preparations Hong Ming made for his trip to the immortal world in the mainland.

 Chapter 137

    "Who am I? Ha ha ha


    When the nun heard this, she laughed and looked at Hong Ming with hysterical eyes.


    "You are asking me that you killed chuan''er and who I am."


    Nun''s eyes were full of madness, and her charm had disappeared completely.


    "You''re talking about bichuan. I think you misunderstood that bichuan''s death was his own. It has nothing to do with me." Hong Ming said calmly, as if there were some misunderstandings.


    When the nun heard this, she looked at Hong Ming and said with a smile:


    "Zhang Wenshan saw what happened that day with his own eyes, and he was tortured before he died. He has admitted it all. What else do you have to say?"


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming looks slightly changed.


    A few days ago, Zhang Wenshan went out to sea to hunt monsters. Unfortunately, he was killed. When Hong Ming heard about this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    But in what the nun said, it seems that this is not the case.


    "On that day, bichuan was greedy for my treasure and deserved to die. If you kill me, danxiazong won''t spare the Bi family lightly. My Master Lu Zhenren is very protective. You''d better not make a mistake."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    When the nun heard this, her momentum suddenly increased.


    Hong Ming killed several friars during the foundation building period. He also practiced eleven levels of Qi. In addition, the true formula of the small five elements was extremely mysterious. Whether it was spirit, spiritual power or physical body, he was better than the friars during the foundation building period who took the foundation building pill.


    For example, the iron maniac, and the late monk of Zhuji who practiced the blood evil spirit magic skill.


    Their magic power and spirit are not much better than Hong Ming.


    However, although today''s nun was also in the later stage of foundation building, the release of her spiritual power suppressed Hong Ming in an instant.


    Hong Ming''s face was very bright.


    This is a friar who builds foundation by himself, and is likely to be promoted to the tenth level of Qi training. His strength is much better than that of a friar who takes inferior building foundation pill.


    "I''ve come so far to kill you to avenge my son. You don''t have to go to that immortal Lu to crush me. As long as I can kill you, it''s worth it." The nun''s face was determined.


    And at this time, that demon repair unexpectedly is to come to the female repair side.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he was surprised in his eyes.


    The monk and nun who practiced strange corpse cultivation had the same spirit and spirit as nun.


    Just a friar in the period of foundation building has a second body, which is a powerful secret skill.


    This has to shock Hong Ming.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming didn''t think much about it, but black and white light appeared on his body and quickly fled to the distance.


    The nun and the corpse refiner are so powerful that they can''t fight to stay.


    Moreover, unlike other people killed by Hong Ming, this nun knows Hong Ming''s magic and supernatural power. In the case that the biggest trump card, the five element magnetic divine light, can''t kill the enemy, Hong Ming''s strength is not so strong.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming''s escape is just like his escape.


    After the upgrade of Yin Yang Dun stone, Hong Ming''s Dun skill was extremely amazing. Among the monks in the foundation period, there were people who could match him.


    But the nun is one of them.


    Bichuan''s mother, who was nicknamed Lingwei fairy when she was young, was the most outstanding of the later generations of the bichuan family. It was only later that she fell in love with Moxiu and had to settle down because of the chaos.


    Lingwei fairy also disappeared.


    Later, there was bichuan.


    Lingwei fairy is a water attribute skill. It''s extremely powerful, and the evasion skill is amazing.


    Stepping on the water, Lingwei fairy followed Hong Ming closely.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    Hong Ming ran away from the light for half an hour, but he couldn''t stand it. He consumed more than half of his spiritual power and had to swallow pills.


    If you run fast, you will consume more spiritual power.


    Hong Ming is well prepared for this. He has prepared a lot of pills for the cultivation of Sanxuan Chongyuan Jue and for the recovery of Lingli.


    Just behind, Lingwei fairy followed closely.


    "You have to continue to run. You can run away as long as you have exhausted his mana. If you want to kill this person, you have to wait until she consumes more than half of her spiritual power to be sure."


    Hong Ming made up his mind and continued to flee.


    The mother of bichuan is so powerful that she is definitely the strongest monk in the golden elixir period. Although she may be a little worse than Lu Feng at the beginning, she is much more powerful than other monks in the later period of foundation building.


    Coupled with the mysterious body refining, Hong Ming did not dare to go back to fight.


    If you fight, you will almost die.


    The only life is to wait until the nun consumes more than half of her mana. When Hong Ming meets her again, she will have some hope of winning.Of course, Hong Ming also hoped that the nun would give up.


    But it seems that the Revenge of killing children can''t be given up.


    Hong Ming continued to flee, and the fairy Ling Wei behind also showed his anger.


    I didn''t expect things to get so complicated.


    It''s just a monk in the early days of foundation construction. Even if his magic is more powerful, it''s just common. As long as Lingwei fairy uses killing moves and cooperates with her husband''s body refining, she can easily kill.


    But who knows Hong Ming''s Dunshu is so fast.


    Lingwei fairy feel embarrassed.


    "It can''t go on like this. How can this boy''s evasion be so fast? In case he runs away, where will he go after him?" Lingwei fairy''s heart soon understood.


    Go west, go on, there is no other place.


    Hong Ming''s only idea to go to this place is to go to the mainland to cultivate immortals.


    If so, once the magic power of Lingwei fairy is exhausted, she will not be able to keep up. How can she find Hong Ming, let alone revenge, in the vast sea.


    Thinking of this, Lingwei fairy stopped.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming sped up his escape.


    In the original sea area, Lingwei fairy and corpse refining demon are sitting opposite each other.


    At the moment, the fairy Ling Wei''s face was filled with endless tenderness, and her hands stroked her face.


    "Brother Chuan, I thought I would never have the chance to use this secret skill in my whole life, but I didn''t expect that I would use it when there were not many Shouyuan. However, this is revenge for my son. You should not blame me


    Lingwei fairy said in a low voice like a shy girl:


    "but after my death, you and I will sink together in this sea area. It should be very romantic to take the sky as the cover and the sea as the blanket."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been dead, so it''s impossible to respond.


    But after Lingwei fairy finished speaking, he made a decision with both hands, and a blue light appeared on his body, and a blue light also appeared on the corpse refining body. The two blue lights merged into one, one was white vitality, the other was black death. After the two lights merged into one, they separated again and entered the corpse refining body and Lingwei fairy''s body respectively.


    In a flash, something wonderful happened.


    The corpse refining was the breath of the newborn, and its power increased greatly.


    And the spirit of death appeared on the fairy, and her power also increased greatly.


    In this case, Lingwei fairy once again set up the escape light. In the blue escape light, the breath of life and death mingled, and the escape speed was more than twice as fast as before.

 Chapter 138

    Hong Ming fled for a moment, and could no longer feel the breath behind him.


    Only at this time, Hong Ming is aware of something wrong.


    The crazy look of bichuan''s mother didn''t look like someone who gave up easily. Thinking of this, Hong Ming took out Zhongpin and took it back again, and continued to flee.


    But Hong Ming didn''t go far, and a light behind him was chasing Hong Ming.


    That''s much faster than Hong Ming.


    When Hong Ming saw this, his face was fused.


    "That''s the trouble."


    Hong Ming saw that the nun had performed the forbidden technique, and her breath became extremely strange. The breath of life and death mingled, and her momentum greatly increased.


    This kind of secret skill has great side effects.


    Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured afterwards.


    In order to get rid of the dead breath left behind, it also consumes a lot of energy. In general, few people use it. Even if Hong Ming had never practiced this kind of secretary, he could understand the magic skills and know a lot.


    Continue to escape, it will be caught up in a moment.


    Naturally, Hong Ming could not continue to flee.


    At this time, Hong Ming was not polite. He took the turtle out of the storage bag and put it in his arms. At the same time, Hong Ming''s five elements spiritual power rotated in his Dantian field. In an instant, the five elements spiritual power reversed in the meridians.


    Secret skill, reverse five elements!


    In an instant, Hong Ming''s momentum was explosive.


    This time, Hong Ming''s breath was 60% stronger than before, and even stronger than the later monks who took Zhuji pill.


    Before Hong Ming used this secret skill, it was only 20% and 30% powerful.


    And powerful 60% words, after casting the secret, side effects will be greater.


    Not to mention that, Hong Ming runs tiancancancancancancanjue, swallowing biluolingguo, and swallowing seven or eight pills of Chinese medicine.


    More than that, Hong Ming''s spirit moved, and his violent spiritual power gushed out, forming a layer of five color light shield to surround himself.


    The five elements of the body protect the magic light.


    Although the five elements magnetic extinction divine light has a strong attack, it is not practical after this person knows the reality. Moreover, the extinction of the five elements and the yuan magnetism consumes a lot of spiritual power. With more than ten times, Hong Ming''s spiritual power is consumed by 89%.


    In this case, Hong Ming has only one way to fight to the death.


    Holding a huge sword in his hand, Hong Ming didn''t retreat. Instead, he quickly bullied himself when the nun approached.


    As long as you kill the nun, everything will be done.


    Boom!


    The sword fell across the sky.


    The nun''s face didn''t change. The corpse beside her rushed out and smashed her fists and Hong Ming''s huge sword together.


    Bang!


    The violent aura wave comes, and Hong Ming is knocked out.


    At this time, Hong Ming was not polite. A pure white flame fell on the corpse.


    This kind of thing is afraid of pure Yang Qi and all kinds of flames.


    But this time, Hong Ming was wrong.


    The pure Yang flame fell on the refining corpse and made a Zizi sound. The refining corpse''s body was corroded, but then the breath of life and death flowed, and the pure Yang flame was soon dissipated.


    "It''s a good corpse refining."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Sanyang Linghuo, a pure Yang flame, has a very obvious restraining effect on blood way secret arts and corpse refining secret arts. When it is used several times, it has unpredictable power, which directly helps Hong Ming to kill his opponent.


    But this time, it failed.


    Water can conquer fire, but if the fire is too strong, it can also be evaporated.


    It''s too strong to be afraid of the low-level pure Yang flame. Although it''s not so strong that it''s not afraid of the three Yang fire, the air flow of life and death is really wonderful.


    It''s a one shot failure.


    Hong Ming''s patient defense.


    It''s still a long time to reverse the five elements. Hong Ming is not in a hurry. It''s hard to say the nun''s secret skill. As long as he can survive this period of time, Hong Ming is sure to kill this person.


    But the nun didn''t delay.


    As soon as I reached out, a top-grade spirit weapon appeared.


    It''s a small blue needle. It''s very fast. It kills Hong Ming directly.


    Hong Ming''s huge sword fell across the sky.


    But as soon as the blue needle changes direction, it dodges the huge sword and runs towards Hong Ming.


    The difference between the spirit and the mana is so big that Hong Ming can''t stop it with his huge sword.


    Poof!


    Hongming''s five element magnetic shield has an amazing defensive power. But under the blue needle, it was punctured in the blink of an eye, and the magic weapon went directly into Hongming''s shoulder.


    Poof!


    Hong Ming''s shoulder was blown out of a blood hole.


    However, at this time, Hong Ming''s five element magnetic extinction God light appeared, and instantly blasted to the small blue needle.


    The two collide and burst out in an instant.The nun''s face was also swayed by it.


    The spirit tools of sacrifice were destroyed, and the nuns were also damaged.


    But the nun just snorted and took out a blue disc again.


    When Hong Ming saw the disc, he suddenly realized that bichuan also had this aura, but bichuan''s aura was refined in a hurry after the foundation building period, and its power was not strong. And this nun''s life spirit weapon is the best one.


    Hum!


    The nun moved a little towards the artifact.


    The magic weapon on the disk came to the high altitude above Hongming. As the disk revolved, infinite spiritual power burst out, and water flowed around, forming a variety of high-level magic, and besieging Hongming.


    At the beginning, bichuan''s inferior weapon disc formed a magic with extraordinary power, which could cause some difficulties to Hong Ming.


    And the prestige of this top-grade spirit weapon is amazing.


    The aura around here is weak. According to the truth, the power of a large-scale magic like this will be reduced by 30% or 40%. But this time, the power of this magic is extremely amazing. Water Dragons and water lions, like real monsters, pounce on Hong Ming.


    Around the magic, one after another, continuous.


    Every attack is stronger than that of the iron maniac.


    It''s OK for Hong Ming to encounter a spell, but when it comes down one by one, the five element ring is broken in the blink of an eye and can''t resist it at all. Fortunately, Hong Ming''s five element body protector, magneto, resists in front of the light energy.


    In addition, Hong Ming''s physical body is extremely strong.


    Lingwei fairy''s attack was barely resisted.


    But in a moment, Hong Ming''s wounds came one after another. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was dripping with blood. It was very frightening.


    But when Lingwei fairy saw this, her brow was wrinkled:


    "I''m good at defense and evasion, but I don''t have much in attack. Otherwise, I can''t use such trouble."


    When the monks who have reached a certain level practice their magic or sacrifice their own life''s spirit tools, they seldom take attack first, but they always take evasion and defense first. For example, when Hong Ming sacrificed his spirit tools, he first thought of yin and Yang''s escape stone, and then bought the inferior defense spirit tool of five element ring. As for the treasure of attack, it was the exotic gray sword.


    This is not Hong Ming''s affectation.


    It''s about practicing top-level skills. Most of the monks with extraordinary qualifications choose this way.


    If two friars of the same accomplishments fight, the friar who practices the defensive weapon will win, because the defensive weapon can resist the opponent''s attack, and the friar who practices the offensive weapon may fall under the weaker attack.


    Lingwei fairy''s original weapon is good at defense and evasion, which is very common in attack.


    There are not many other methods except the water spell.


    Even so, Hong Ming was so tired of coping that he could hardly resist.


    There is a big gap between the monks who practice Qi for ten levels and build the foundation, and the monks who practice until the later stage of building the foundation, and the monks who use the building foundation pill for kimono.


    "It can''t be dragged on like this!"


    Lingwei fairy heart a horizontal, side of the Lian corpse also rushed in.

 Chapter 139

    It will be on the shelves at noon tomorrow.


    Well, it''s time to decide life and death. I hope you can support me a lot.


    I don''t know what to say.


    I''m in a bit of a panic anyway.


    Say something in a mess.


    It''s been eight or nine years since I wrote the book. Most of the writers in the same period have stopped writing. They have gone to work honestly. What they continue to write is basically famous. I''m the only one left on the street.


    Think about writing books from the beginning. In addition, I sincerely hope you can subscribe to them. Supporting the legitimate edition is the best support for me. There is no more.


    In addition, thank you to my friends, thank you for your support, thank you very much.


    Water plants will explode on the basis of quality assurance.


    After it''s on the shelves tomorrow, we will first update 20000 words. The number of words is basically the same. The number of chapters may vary according to the number of words in each chapter. (originally, I was going to write 60000 or 70000 words, but later I was painfully sprayed. I revised it, deleted 30000 or 40000 words, and revised the previous details, which really delayed some time.)


    Then, according to the results to update.


    The first order is 1000, and the minimum is two shifts. For every 300 times increase in the first order, an average of one chapter will be added. That is to say, if the first order is 2000, it will be 10000 words at five shifts every day. This is a basic update.


    Of course, I don''t think it''s possible.


    In addition, every 2000 points reward, add a chapter. A leader''s words are fifty chapters plus Geng. The previous bonus will be added, but brother ad''s reward will not be added. Because big brother knows that this is my vest, my friend in reality.


    That''s it.


    It will be updated after it is put on the shelves tomorrow. I hope you can support it a lot.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 140

    A lot of water magic came, and Hong Ming was in a hurry to deal with it. He consumed a lot of physical body, spiritual power and divine consciousness.


    The nun is so powerful that she uses several methods, which is extremely terrifying. I''m afraid that an ordinary monk in the later period of foundation building will be killed by this man in a flash.


    Hong Ming feels very difficult facing this man.


    Even if Hong Ming had many methods, prepared elixir, lingguo, and used the secret technique of reversing the five elements, he could not hold on now. And when that Lian corpse also fights to come over, Hong Ming is the facial expression big change.


    Boom!


    As soon as the corpse appeared, it was a close fight. It was a direct blast.


    No other reason.


    Hong Ming subconsciously exerts the five element magnetic extinction light, but the next moment, a layer of Blue Shield appears on the corpse, which is offset by the five element magnetic extinction light.


    After this time, Hong Ming''s breath is even more depressed.


    This spell is too psychic.


    And refining corpse is to kill again.


    "Damn, this second part is too much trouble."


    Hong Ming is very anxious.


    If it''s an ordinary corpse refining, even if it''s more powerful, Hong Ming can always deal with it by using the five element magnetism to destroy the divine light, or even directly make it lose its combat effectiveness.


    But now the corpse cultivation is divided into two parts, which makes Hong Ming feel helpless.


    Lian corpse continue to kill up, Hong Ming can only rush to fight.


    Refining the corpse Qi on the corpse, the evil Qi gradually invades Hong Ming''s body. Hong Ming feels that the speed of aura is getting slower and slower, and his limbs are becoming stiff.


    Fortunately, Hongming urges Sanyang Linghuo in Dantian.


    When the fire breaks out, the discomfort dissipates quickly.


    But the magic around him is still fierce, and Hong Ming can''t resist it.


    Soon.


    Hong Ming''s breath is more and more depressed. Even if Hong Ming continues to take pills and lingguo, how can the consumption of fighting be replenished so quickly.


    Lingwei fairy stood in the distance, with a trace of color on her face.


    "I''m worthy of being Lu Zhenren''s Apprentice. It''s so difficult, but my cultivation is still too low. How can I be my opponent. If you don''t get half a pillar of incense, I will use your head to pay homage to my son. "


    Lingwei fairy''s heart is very happy.


    Hong Ming feels more helpless.


    The nun is really amazing. Hong Ming used a lot of means, but it didn''t help.


    And it''s time to reverse the five elements.


    More than 60% of the strength, are not rivals.


    When time goes by, you can only be slaughtered.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming no longer hesitated and reached out to take out a seal from the storage bag.


    Once the Fu Zhuan is crushed, it turns into a fire devil''s shadow and surrounds Hong Ming''s body.


    Boom!


    The fire devil''s shadow directly broke away from the corpse refining and the water attribute magic around, and then turned into a fire light and disappeared quickly.


    This technique is three times faster than the one that Lingwei fairy just used.


    In a moment, Hong Ming''s figure disappeared in the sky.


    Lingwei fairy had the chance to win, but when she saw this scene, her eyes were full of chagrin.


    "Immortal Jindan spent a lot of energy to refine the seal characters. Immortal Lu is really willing to do so."


    Ling Wei fairy shows anger, cold hum a, is to chase toward the direction of Hong Ming dun.


    After all, it''s just a seal script, and the distance to escape is limited.


    Lingwei fairy''s escape speed is much higher than Hong Ming''s, even if it is as far as escape, she is confident to catch up.


    "If you catch up again this time, you can''t keep your hand, just use the killing move."


    Lingwei fairy had a trace of chagrin in her heart.


    It''s not that Lingwei fairy keeps her hand, but that if she uses that killing move, she and her husband''s body will be destroyed. At that time, Lingwei fairy''s idea of hiding their bodies in the deep sea can''t be realized.


    But now there is no other choice.


    There is not much time for the secret skill. If you continue to consume it, the fairy Ling Wei can''t say for sure.


    ¡­¡­


    The light of the fire dissipated.


    Hong Ming faltered and fell directly from the air into the sea.


    If you use the five elements reverse secret technique, the damage is enormous.


    If the strength of the outbreak is only 20% or 30%, Hong Ming can continue to run away in the light of escape. But now, Hong Ming''s spiritual power is completely disordered and exhausted, and his physical body is full of holes, and his spiritual power is also consumed by 7788.


    Fortunately, at this time, Hong Ming has a backup.


    Xuanshui turtle appeared in Hongming''s arms and became bigger. Holding Hongming, it quickly fled on the sea floor.


    Xuanshuigui is also a third-order monster with extraordinary strength. However, compared with the nun, Hong Ming was still far behind, so he did not ask Xuan Shuigui to help him, but waited for the chance.


    Now Xuanshui turtle spits out a stream of water, encircling the two people and fleeing quickly.Hongming is the operation of tiancancancancancancancanjue, big mouth swallow biluolingguo and Dan medicine.


    Tiancancancancancanjue, to support war by war.


    The more extreme the oppression, the more serious the injury, the more mysterious it will be. Hong Ming''s injury is extremely serious, his spiritual power is disordered in the elixir field, his body is full of holes, and his spirit has consumed a lot. I can hardly move. If I don''t have something to add, I will die. This injury is just suitable for practicing tiancancancancancancancanjue.


    Tiancancancancanjue moves, and the pills and fruits quickly enter the body and the elixir field.


    The chaotic five elements spirit power in the elixir field gradually calms down, most of them go into the body and recover the body full of holes, while biluolingguo''s medicine power is integrated into the body.


    Hong Ming felt a change in this bitter battle.


    The physical body seems to have improved a little, and the spirit also improved a little.


    Originally, it would take half a year for Sanxuan Chongyuan Jue to continue to be rebuilt, but after this battle, the potential of previous rebuilding has been stimulated ahead of time.


    When the cultivation is restored, you can almost continue to practice the three Xuan heavy yuan Jue.


    But even after recovering some strength, Hong Ming is still not in the least happy, because he doesn''t know when the nun will come after him.


    If we can find Hong Ming in the vast sea area, there must be a way to track him.


    As for what kind of omission, Hong Ming does not know.


    There are too many ways to track the path of monks in xiuxianjie, but there are several kinds of secret arts in Danxia sect. For example, Hong Ming has a secret art of five elements absorbing spirit, which can absorb the breath of the opponent, turn it into five colors, and track the trace of the opponent. Unless there is a mysterious array or other means, it can''t be avoided at all.


    There are too many such means.


    Before the Jindan period, it was almost impossible to avoid this kind of tracking.


    Most of the nuns used the same method, but it''s hard to say which one.


    It''s no use for Hong Ming to worry.


    Swallow Biluo lingguo in a big mouthful, and Hongming uses Tianchan''s residual formula to refine the power of the lingguo.


    And from time to time, Hong Ming also took out pills to swallow.


    Hong Ming has prepared a lot of third-order elixirs, all of which are third-order Chinese elixirs. This is the third-order Chinese elixir that Hong Ming exchanged with other alchemists. Each one is extremely precious.


    Only at the time of the current crisis did Hong Ming feel that the pills of the third-class intermediate products were also insufficient.


    If there are five or six levels of healing pills, I''m afraid the injury will be better in the blink of an eye.


    Unfortunately, there is no such pill in the Luoxing islands.


    Move on.


    Before long, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly. He took advantage of a little spiritual power recovered in the elixir field to set up the cloud top step of yin and Yang. Leaving the sea, he was escaping to the distance.


    The crazy woman behind her has caught up with her.

 Chapter 141

    In an instant, a wave of despair rose from the bottom of Hong Ming''s heart.


    Now Hong Ming''s strength does not exist one in ten. He is not the nun''s opponent at all. Xuanshuigui''s strength is not weak, but he is definitely the nun''s opponent. As for other means, he has no more.


    It''s up to you to live.


    The nun quickened her pace and came to Hong Ming.


    At this time, Xuanshui turtle circled in front of Hong Ming, spitting out a blue stream of water in his mouth. The stream sent out a mysterious and light smell, which surrounded Hong Ming''s body.


    "a mysterious soul, and only lack the essence of water can advance. No wonder my son will do something for you."


    When the nun saw the turtle, she showed her clear color.


    This xuanlingshui is of high quality. I''m afraid it''s only a short time for the blood to wake up. It''s not hard to cultivate it in the future. With this Lingshui, there''s no need to worry about bichuan''s future cultivation.


    When she thought of this, the nun showed her complexities.


    Bi Chuan, a child who grew up spoiled and gifted, seldom suffered losses, but also developed a fierce, arrogant and domineering nature.


    It''s no surprise that this result can be achieved.


    "My son, it''s my mother who didn''t teach you well. You can rest assured of reincarnation. Your revenge will be avenged by my mother!"


    The nun looked at Xuanshui turtle and showed a look of disdain. As long as Hong Ming died, Xuanshui turtle, as a monster, would surely die.


    Thinking of this, the nun didn''t hesitate. She pinched the corpse in the middle of her hands, and the corpse came forward and hugged the nun.


    Then the nun''s body broke apart.


    The same is true of the corpse.


    The two bodies soon disintegrated and turned into a group of gray light, on which the black and white air rotated, half alive and half dead.


    Whew!


    As soon as the light mass was formed, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    But the next moment, Hong Ming''s body just escaped from the original place, the black-and-white light group was close, directly beyond the Xuanshui turtle''s defense, killed Hong Ming.


    And Hong Ming only felt a force of life and death, into the spirit.


    The power is like a millstone, crushing Hong Ming''s spirit.


    Life and death, never die!


    "Hong Ming, pay for my son''s life!"


    In the spirit, a roar of laughter came.


    Hong Ming felt that the spirit was slowly being destroyed.


    Sharp pain!


    Sorry!


    At this moment, Hong Ming fell directly from the air. Spiritual power and spirit are incomparably lax.


    Xuanshui turtle wailed and lifted Hong Ming from the sea.


    Hong Ming was lying on the turtle''s back and couldn''t move.


    There is more and more pressure in the spirit.


    In less than one incense burning time, the spirit will be destroyed by the light of life and death formed by the nun and the corpse refining. This is a situation of death, which cannot be solved.


    At this critical moment, Hong Ming suddenly thought of many ideas.


    There is no direct way to solve this problem. Hong Ming''s only thought is to delay the rapid extinction of the light of life and death.


    Forced to cross his knees and sit down, Hong Ming uses his hands to squeeze.


    The spirit power gushes out and the spirit moves.


    After that, Hong Ming''s body was in the middle, and the essence of his spirit and body also entered the light of five colors.


    The five colors disappeared in a flash.


    In the spirit, five colors of light appeared, surrounded by the black and white light of life and death.


    Secret art, the art of five elements to seal gods.


    This is a secret skill in the true formula of the small five elements. Hong Ming has only learned it before, because it is very troublesome to mobilize the three forces of essence, Qi and spirit. That is to say, Hong Ming has to search for the skills to enhance the spirit, so he can spread the net widely and understand this secret skill.


    I didn''t expect to use it today.


    However, although he banned the light of life and death with the technique of five elements, Hong Ming didn''t have much joy.


    Because that black two color five color ray of light, still slowly hovering.


    Every time it hovers, the five colors of light formed by the art of Fengshen will be melted.


    It won''t last long.


    What''s more painful is that Hong Ming''s spiritual power, physical essence, and spiritual power are constantly integrated into the five colors of light, which can''t meet the speed of consumption. As long as the black-and-white light continues to crush, Hong Ming''s spirit will disappear soon, his body will dry up, and eventually become a corpse.


    "This secret skill can''t last ten days. After ten days, it''s dead!"


    Hong Ming looks desperate.


    Now what?


    Back to danxiazong?


    The moment Hong Ming raised this idea, it was extinguished. If he didn''t say it for such a long time, no one knew whether Danxia sect had been besieged by monsters. Even if Danxia sect had nothing to do, it would not have any effect to go back.Even Lu Feng may not be able to solve this problem.


    Perhaps the only way among the Luoxing islands is to go to Sanxian island.


    But that place was opened only once in 300 years. According to the old man, now Sanxian island is not in the Luoxing islands at all. I don''t know where I went. Now I can''t enter it at all.


    This is a dead end.


    If you look back, you will die.


    This time Hong Ming really felt that life and death were beyond his control.


    No matter what skill or treasure you have, it doesn''t work at this moment.


    Hong Ming sits on Xuanshui turtle''s back and asks him to move on.


    At the moment, Hong Ming has a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    Regret, chagrin, fear All of them come in droves.


    If I had chosen to build the foundation directly, I''m afraid it would have been on the side of Danxia Zong Town, and it would not be difficult to condense the golden elixir at that time.


    But why did Hong Ming go to the mainland to cultivate immortals?


    Do you regret it?


    Hong Ming asked himself, with a trace of regret.


    On the vast sea, the aura is thin and the monster is cut off. Hong Ming sits on the Xuan water turtle and moves forward slowly.


    The sun rises and sets.


    Hong Ming is suffering from the power of life and death.


    The sea is vast.


    The starry sky is vast.


    At night, Hong Ming lies on the turtle''s back and looks up at the stars.


    During the day, Hong Ming looks at the vast sea, the tide rises and falls.


    Even if Hong Ming continued to swallow the elixir and the fruit, the speed of the recovery of physical essence and spiritual power was not as fast as the speed of the ablation of the light of life and death.


    What''s more terrible is the essence of the body and the spirit of the elixir. It can be restored by the elixir, but Hong Ming doesn''t have the elixir to restore the power of the spirit. The light of life and death does harm to the spirit, and there is no solution.


    Every moment, the spirit is melted by the power of life and death.


    I''m afraid that ordinary friars can''t hold on to this kind of pain and commit suicide directly.


    Hong Ming''s secret skill has to endure much more pain. Now, when he is on the verge of life and death, the pain is nothing.


    Sitting on the turtle''s back, Hong Ming goes on.

 Chapter 142

    the moon is bright and stars are few.


    The night sky has a different beauty.


    Especially in the boundless sea water, the moonlight is like a veil, reflecting thousands of rays, and the moonlight and stars complement each other, giving birth to unlimited amorous feelings.


    This is five months after Hong Ming drifted on the turtle''s back in Xuanshui.


    Hong Ming thought that he could only persist for more than ten days.


    But with the consumption of the spirit more and more, the injury more and more serious, tiancancancancancanjue''s recovery ability is also more and more strong, the spirit even recovered some, Hongming insisted on more than a month.


    During this period, Hong Ming''s spirit had some inexplicable understanding in his resistance to the power of life and death, which greatly enhanced his resistance to the light of life and death.


    This delayed Hong Ming''s death.


    Until now, five months later, Hong Ming is still alive.


    But now Hong Ming, the spirit has reached the limit.


    After swallowing a Biluo lingguo, Hong Ming looks at the stars in the sky. He has no worries, regrets or regrets in his heart. These emotions have disappeared in the five months of drifting on the sea.


    The road is chosen by himself. Hong Ming will do it again.


    Bichuan will kill himself, and the nun will meet him.


    Only hate this life can not be cultivated into a legendary immortal, take a look at the prosperity of the world.


    After taking the sun moon gourd from his neck, Hong Ming stuffed the treasure into Xuanshui turtle''s shell, and then patted it gently.


    "Hong Xuan, this is my most important treasure. It''s useless to give you other things. After I die, just bury me on a desert island. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Hong Ming said to Xuan Shui GUI.


    The turtle bowed its head and howled in a low voice, as if crying or sad.


    Hung Ming said, "


    ," after burying my corpse, you go to the northeast, go to the tide land, hide in that place, meet the tides, and swallow the essence of the sea water, replenish the source. In one hundred years, it is enough for you to absorb enough of the essence of water. When you are in danger, you will be able to postpone the danger of your life, and the strength will be stronger, and then the animal tide will begin to dissipate. Go back to danxiazong and see Laozu. He has a way to save you. "


    Hong Ming made plans for Hong Xuan.


    This is an account.


    Xuanshui turtle seems to understand, the sound of wailing more miserable.


    Hong mingduan sits on the shell of Xuanshui turtle and enjoys the tranquility before he dies.


    All the way to practice, Hong Ming has no regrets.


    When the spirit is about to reach the limit, Hong Ming is completely open.


    For a moment, Hong Ming seemed to understand the changes of yin and Yang of life and death, and the speed of the ablation of the light of life and death was greatly reduced.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, if I had such an understanding a month ago, I might have survived."


    Hong Ming has some regrets.


    There is a big chance between life and death, but it''s a little late.


    That''s it.


    The sun rises and sets slowly. Hong Ming sticks to it for another day when the lamp runs out of oil.


    At night, Hong Ming really reached the limit.


    I can''t hold on any longer.


    When the spirits were not sober, Hong Ming vaguely saw a strong moonlight falling from the sky in the distance. The moonlight was as bright as China, forming a column of light and pouring into the sea.


    When Hong Ming saw it, he felt a longing for it.


    Subconsciously, a message came out from Hong Ming''s spirit. Xuanshui turtle heard Hong Ming''s request and quickly went to the moonlight.


    Soon, Hong Ming came to the moonlight.


    For a moment, the moon flowed like water on Hong Ming''s body. For a moment, it was as if the dry land was moistened by rain. Hong Ming could not help moaning.


    Yuehua''s power enters Hong Ming''s body and quickly enters the spirit. Hong Ming''s dying spirit recovers a little bit in an instant.


    "This


    Hong Ming roared in a low voice, showing the joy of the rest of his life.


    The mountains are heavy and the waters are clear, and there is no way out.


    In this place, I don''t know why there is a strange power of moonlight falling on the moon. This power belongs to the power of Taiyin. It is said that it is the most powerful power of Yin between heaven and earth.


    In ancient times, the top demons were trained by the power of the moon and Taiyin.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know where the power of Yuehua comes from, but at this time, standing in the light column formed by the power of Yuehua, Hong Ming can absorb the power.


    Hong Ming is ecstatic.


    But When Hong Ming tried to refine the power of Yuehua, he found something strange.


    The power of Yuehua is only passively absorbed by Hong Ming, which is more like the ability of the sun moon Yin Yang constitution brought by the sun moon gourd.


    Hong Ming has tried many secret skills, but he has nothing to do with the power of Yuehua.


    Until dawn the next day, the power of Yuehua dissipated.And Hong Ming''s spirit has recovered by one percent.


    Now Hong Ming is still seriously injured, but there is a hope in his heart.


    "As long as we continue to refine the mysterious power of Yuehua, we can recover the spirit slowly."


    Hong Ming thought, sitting on the turtle and falling into the bottom of the sea.


    The power of Yuehua is a little strange. Hong Ming is absorbing the power of Yuehua at night and has no time for him to care about it. But now when he thinks about it after dawn, he feels strange.


    How mysterious is the power of the moon.


    How can it appear for no reason.


    There must be something strange in the bottom of the sea.


    Sitting on the back of the turtle, it slowly fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Soon, Hong Ming saw a strange scene in the bottom of the sea, which was calm and strange. Deep in the bottom of the sea, there was a strange place in the sand.


    This place is like a palace, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    Hong Ming slowly approached, only to find that it was an oval stone dozens of feet long and wide, lying peacefully between the sand and stone under the ground.


    I don''t know how many years this stone has been here. Even if it''s far away, Hong Ming can feel the breath of time and space on it. He doesn''t even know what the reason is. Within a hundred feet around the stone, the water flow separates automatically, and he doesn''t even get close to it.


    Even if Hong Ming is seriously injured now, his perception and eyesight are still there. Naturally, he can see the strangeness here.


    There is no aura in this place.


    There''s no such thing as avoiding water drops.


    There are no arrays, no prohibitions, no treasures.


    But the water separates automatically.


    It seems to be influenced by the smell of this place. I dare not approach this mysterious stone.


    Standing in the sea, Hong Ming hesitated for a moment and finally stepped into the air around the stone.


    Stepping into it, Hong Ming seems to have stepped into another world.


    "This place..."


    When Hong Ming was outside, he saw that this place was an oval stone. When he got to this space, it was quite different.


    This place is suddenly expanding.


    It looks like it''s only a dozen feet outside, but there are hundreds of feet inside.


    "It''s a strange technique of xumizuki."


    Hong Ming said in a low voice. There was no trace of any array in it, but the space suddenly became larger, which was beyond Hong Ming''s understanding.


    Keep going forward.


    There is a stone gate in front of the oval stone.


    The stone gate is open. Hong Ming picks his eyebrows and takes out Xuan Shui GUI from his arms.


    Xuanshui turtle listens to the message of Hongming''s spirit and spits out a layer of water blue water.


    A mysterious water.


    A Xuanling water forms a shield around their bodies, and then Hong Ming steps into the stone gate.

 Chapter 143

    Enter the stone gate.


    Hong Ming heard the sound of gurgling.


    Looking around, Hong Ming turned pale.


    Not far away, the white jade toad monster was standing there, staring at Hong Ming.


    In an instant, Hong Ming felt a crisis.


    The smell of the toad was so strong that it was even stronger than the Lingwei fairy who chased Hong Ming before. In particular, the smell of the ancient monster and the domineering blood pressure made Hong Ming feel frightened from the depths of his blood.


    "The monster


    Hong Ming looks pale.


    Just have a glimmer of hope to restore the spirit, who knows to meet this ancient blood of the powerful monster.


    The strength of this monster is almost invincible in the golden elixir period.


    Even Hong Ming suspects that even the Jindan period is not necessarily an opponent.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming was not frightened.


    There is great terror and wisdom between life and death. In the past six months, Hong Ming has been floating on the sea and hovering between life and death. This suffering is a kind of wealth. Facing this monster, Hong Ming can still keep calm.


    "Human, you are weak."


    When Hong Ming calmly looks at the monster, the monster suddenly makes a sound.


    "It''s you."


    A flash of memory flashed through Hong Ming''s mind.


    A few years ago, when he just got the true formula of the five elements and left the mine, Hong Ming once met a monster. The monster was a snow toad, but his blood was extraordinary.


    At that time, Hong Ming fought against the third-order monster ice toad with Sanyang Linghuo.


    At that time, Hong Ming used the power of ice toad to refine his body and spirit, and the ice toad did the same thing at that time. At last, one man and one beast left.


    It''s been several years.


    But now, in the west wild sea area of Luoxing sea area, where birds don''t poop, monsters and beasts are extinct, and fish and shrimp are scarce, Hong Ming meets the snow toad again.


    Although his blood has changed, the snow toad has become the legendary white jade toad.


    But the smell of the monster still has the same place.


    White jade toad jumps forward and comes to Hong Ming.


    With a low roar, Xuan Shui GUI became bigger and floated in front of Hong Ming.


    "Stupid turtles."


    White jade toad took a look at Xuanshui turtle. He didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Hong Ming and said, "human beings, I need your fire."


    "I''m injured and it will take a while to recover."


    Hong Ming said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    White jade toad nodded, jumped into the distance, closed his eyes and continued to purr.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming took a breath, put the turtle in his arms, and continued to sit down with his knees crossed.


    At this time, Hong Ming has time to watch this strange cave.


    I don''t know what kind of stone this cave is made of. It''s smooth, white and crystal clear.


    Hong Ming took a look and didn''t feel much, but when he looked at it carefully, it seemed different. On this stone wall, there is this mysterious and incomparable Rune shining.


    The rune flashed by, and Hong Ming couldn''t see it clearly.


    One of the runes can only be seen from the first apostrophe.


    Hong Ming closed his eyes, and the power of spirit gushed out and condensed into this rune, but the rune was not complete, and the moment of formation was broken.


    "This seal character has something to do with the power of Yuehua."


    Hong Ming felt it in an instant, then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    Looking back at the moonlight that came down from the sky last night, Hong Ming was calm.


    Time goes by.


    Finally, when the sun sets and the moon slowly rises above the sea, the whole cave will be shining.


    At this moment, the surging force of Yuehua leans into the cave from the outside.


    The white jade toad, who had been grunting all day, finally opened his eyes, looked at the force of the moon, and opened his mouth to swallow.


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened, showing a startled look.


    The white jade toad was swallowing the power of Yuehua. However, thinking about the blood of the white jade toad, Hong Ming felt normal again.


    The power of Yuehua pouring into the cave is very powerful. The power of Yuehua engulfed by the white jade toad is only 12 / 10, and more power of Yuehua is integrated into the stone walls around the cave.


    On the stone wall, runes appear one by one.


    Hong Ming raised his head, looked at the runes on the stone walls around him, and began to look for them. After he finally found the place where the runes started, he began to learn from the first rune.


    With the development of Hong Ming''s spirit power, the rune was condensed.


    The magic scene happened, and the power of the moon around him also poured into Hong Ming''s body.


    The influx of Yuehua''s power does not help the physical body much, but the power of Yuehua enters into the spirit automatically.Hong Ming''s spirit is instantly nourished by the power of the moon.


    Hong Ming almost called it out.


    Do your best.


    It''s very comfortable.


    In the sea of knowledge, there is only the last ray of the light of the spirit. After being nourished by the power of Yuehua, it grows rapidly. The power of Yuehua Taiyin itself is one of the most mysterious forces between heaven and earth. It can directly nourish and strengthen the spirit, which Hong Ming did not expect.


    After a long time.


    The power of Yuehua dissipates.


    Hong Ming came back and counted the time. The night had passed.


    Overnight, Hong Ming''s spirit recovered more than 50%.


    Although the spirit of life and death is still strong, it has been completely suppressed by Hong Ming at this moment.


    The crisis is over.


    Even if Hong Ming wants to, now he has a way to get rid of the power of life and death.


    But Hong Ming did not.


    This thing helps Hong Ming to understand a lot of the true meaning of life and death of yin and Yang. It is also a rare thing of evil spirits and evil spirits. It has a magical effect on the cultivation of tiancancancancancancancanjue.


    At this time, Hong Ming was in the mood to check the previous harvest. The Lingwei fairy''s storage bag was still there. Hong Ming didn''t care about it before, but now he has recovered most of his accomplishments, and finally he can check it.


    By the way, take out the sun and moon gourd from the shell of Xuanshui turtle. After you string it up again, take it with you.


    There are many things in Lingwei fairy''s storage bag.


    Even if other friars were killed, they didn''t have their own skills and secrets, because many of them were passed down by their families and clans. In order to prevent leakage, they won''t take them out.


    But Lingwei fairy is different.


    This trip was not successful, so he became benevolent. He was well prepared, so he took all his belongings when he left. After killing Hong Ming, he found a place to hide and wait for Shouyuan to run out.


    Lingshi, Dan Yao, lingyao and so on are the second.


    Hong Ming is not short of it.


    But the other Ten Jade slips are amazing.


    When Hong Ming opened the first jade slip, he showed a strange color.


    In this jade slip, there is no skill or secret skill. Instead, it records Lingwei fairy''s own experience.


    After watching it, Hong Ming felt more strange.


    Lingwei fairy is a gifted friar of the Bi family who practiced Qi for ten years. He has amazing talent, but later he met Li Fei of the evil spirit sect in the sea.


    Li Fei''s cultivation is the water dragon magic skill handed down by Mosha sect. In addition, he got a drop of dragon''s blood essence in his early years, and his strength is very strong.


    After they met, the story of dog blood came into being.


    The final result is that after the foundation period, they married and lived in seclusion in Danxia sect. Later, they hunted and killed monsters in the sea, and met five level monsters. In order to save the pregnant Lingwei fairy, Li Fei performed taboo techniques, incarnated Jiaolong, and escaped with Lingwei fairy. Unfortunately, after returning to Danxia sect, Li Fei survived for more than ten years, but still died.


    In the meantime, Lichuan was born.

 Chapter 144

    The record on the jade slips is up to Li Fei''s death.


    The record is very detailed. He wrote down all his thoughts and admiration for his late husband, which made Hong Ming feel numb.


    This kind of love is unbearable.


    However, this is not the focus of Hong Ming''s attention.


    In the last ten years of his life, Li Fei studied the secret arts for his wife and children and left a lot of things behind.


    For example, yin and Yang rotation of life and death.


    This secret skill is also found in the jade slips of Lingwei fairy. Hong Ming has a simple look at it and it''s very interesting. This secret skill is from Li Fei''s understanding of life and death by sorting out a incomplete ancient magic skill and combining many secret skills.


    In particular, Li Fei missed his beloved wife and just born child, and created this secret skill.


    This secret skill uses Yin and Yang runes, which contains the true meaning of life and death.


    Life is Yang, death is Yin.


    But it''s hard for ordinary people to practice.


    So in order for Lingwei fairy to be able to practice, Li Fei, before he died, made his own sacrifice into a corpse and made it a part of death. Lingwei fairy, as a part of life, can perform this secret skill.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    After Hong Ming was hit by this secret skill, he was on the verge of life and death.


    After understanding the true meaning of life and death, Hong Ming looked at the art of yin and Yang rotation of life and death, and then he had more understanding.


    "From life to death, from death to life."


    Hong Ming''s careful understanding is that he can''t help but wonder how many talents there are in the world.


    But then Hong Ming knew that if Li Fei was not on the verge of death, and he was worried about his wife and children, he would not have created this secret skill. After Hong Ming realized this secret skill, he had a new idea.


    It seems to be a waste of using this secret technique.


    Because it was originally a clever way to use for Lingwei fairy. After Hong Ming understood the true meaning of life and death and the Yin and Yang runes, he had a new idea.


    All day long, Hong Ming was learning the secret.


    It wasn''t until night came again that Hong Ming began to lead Yuehua to understand the mysterious skills on the cave wall.


    Another night.


    Hong Ming''s spirit has recovered 90%, which is as powerful as the previous spirit.


    And this mysterious skill, Hong Ming also had a thought.


    This skill only appears when the power of the moon comes, and the special Taiyin rune is used when practicing. Hong Ming once tried to record this skill in the jade slips.


    But just recorded a few runes, the jade is broken.


    Don''t pass the word lightly.


    Hong Ming once saw similar rumors in the danwu hall. Many skills handed down by immortals in ancient times could not be carried by jade slips or animal skins.


    But it was just a rumor before, but now it is the first time to see it.


    Hong Ming got many skills and secret arts, none of which was like this.


    Even the cloud top step of yin and Yang, the true formula of small five elements and so on.


    But this mysterious skill of cultivating the spirit with the help of the power of Yuehua can''t be recorded in the jade slips, which shows the mystery of this skill.


    The more he practices, the more he knows why he can practice the power of Taiyin, because of the mysterious constitution of sun, moon, yin and Yang.


    For more than a month, Hong Ming has been learning this mysterious skill.


    The rune on the stone wall only records one level of skill. Hong Ming doesn''t know how the complete skill is. However, the gap between the runes is also mixed with the feelings of the person who wrote the skill to the true meaning of Taiyin.


    With this feeling, Hong Ming realized that it was no trouble.


    Before Hong Ming''s practice, he practiced the six Yang skills of tortoise rest, and refined the three Yang fire. Before he changed to the true formula of the five elements, he was good at the Yang attribute, and he had the most understanding of the true meaning of the Yang attribute.


    The true meaning of Taiyin is opposite to that of Chunyang.


    Against each other, both have made progress.


    As a result of progress, this mysterious skill Hong Min was soon officially introduced.


    The result is that even if Hong Ming leaves here, he can also absorb the power of the moon.


    At the same time, the true meaning of pure Yang has also made progress, and the cloud top step of yin and Yang has made a lot of progress. Hong Ming''s evasion skill has been improved nearly times in a month, becoming the strongest part of all the means of Hong Ming.


    With Hong Ming''s present technique of escaping, if he meets the fairy Lingwei again, he will be able to escape by relying on it alone.


    Another month passed.


    The sun fell on the sea.


    Hongming and Baiyu toad stand opposite each other on the sea. Hongming uses his hands to make a decision. Sanyang spirit fire condenses into a little light and falls on Baiyu toad. Baiyu toad purrs.


    No matter how the Sanyang spirit fire burns, Baiyu toad doesn''t care.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming put away the dim Sanyang spirit fire, while Bai Yu toad said:"Your spirit fire is too weak."


    "I can''t help it. I lack the elixir of pure Yang attribute to continue to improve." Hong Ming said.


    Now Hong Ming stands in front of the white jade toad. Although he feels the terrible pressure, he is not afraid. It''s a big deal to drive away.


    "You help me stimulate my blood. I''ll give you this chance. It''s clear."


    White jade toad said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    It''s complicated to say, but it''s very simple.


    At the beginning, the blood of snow toad was very rare, and the blood contained the blood of white jade toad. After that, the snow toad went to the Luoxing islands and happened to meet Hong Ming. During the first World War, he was burned by the fire of Hong Ming''s three Yang spirit, which happened to stimulate the blood of Bai Yu toad.


    This blood is the blood of Taiyin, which is mysterious.


    Then white jade toad came here.


    Hong Ming later entered the area and was not attacked by Bai Yu toad.


    This is not Xuanshui turtle''s strength, but the chance that Hongming gave Baiyu toad to stimulate his blood.


    The white jade toad was even amazing at that time, and now he is more like a monk, outstanding, so he has the present reward.


    Hong Ming felt that it was too mysterious.


    "Thank you, Daoyou."


    Hong Ming bows to Bai Yu toad, who nods and jumps into the sea.


    Hong Ming is sitting on the back of Xuanshui turtle, starting again.


    Xihuang sea area is boundless.


    After being chased and killed, dying and living, Hong Ming set foot on the journey to the west again.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later.


    The sea waves rolling, lightning and thunder, Xuanshui turtle walking on the ground, slowly forward.


    Hong Ming wakes up from his cultivation and looks at the storm in the sea, showing his hesitation.


    "You can''t practice Taiyin Gong in this weather, but it''s time to practice it again."


    Hong Ming has been on his way all this year. After leaving Baiyu toad, Hong Ming first used the cloud top of yin and yang to walk forward. In one day, he could walk out of the original one month journey.


    But after two days, Hong Ming couldn''t stand it.


    After the cloud top step of yin and Yang has made progress again. The spiritual power consumed has increased greatly. Even with the spiritual power of Hongming Dantian, I feel a little nervous.


    And when the spiritual power is almost consumed, the trouble happens.


    The aura is weak in the wasteland of the West. It takes three months to recover the aura in this place.


    It took three months to recover, less than two days.


    In this way, it''s better to let Xuanshui turtle walk instead.


    After the Xuanshui turtle''s blood is improved, it has a very special affinity for water flow. Even if it is not suitable for a xuanlingshui, it can activate the blood spell, and its speed is extremely fast in the sea.


    It seems to be an instinctive reaction.


    Sitting on the turtle, Hong Ming had enough time to practice.


    Lightning, thunder, storm.


    Hong mingduan sat on Xuanshui turtle''s back and practiced Sanxuan Chongyuan Jue again.

 Chapter 145

    After practicing the mysterious Taiyin skill and strengthening the spirit, Hong Ming hesitated to practice the three xuanchongyuan Jue.


    The main purpose of the three Xuanzhong yuan Jue is to strengthen the spirit.


    It is a very dangerous and difficult auxiliary skill.


    But now Hong Ming has been practicing Taiyin Gong for a year, and he has been absorbing the power of Taiyin into the spirit at night. The spirit has increased a lot, and even the spirit has not increased in the last two months.


    The spirit does not increase, but does not reach the limit.


    It''s more difficult than Hong Ming imagined to practice the eleven levels of Qi.


    Even if there was this mysterious Taiyin skill, it didn''t reach the peak of Qi training level 11.


    Even after this practice, Hong Ming''s spirit and spiritual power are better than those of the self advanced friars in the middle stage of foundation building, but there is still a long way to go before his spirit reaches the limit of Qi training.


    In this case, Hong Ming can only choose to practice the three Xuan heavy yuan Jue again.


    The essence of the body and the spirit of the elixir gradually disperse and merge into the spirit.


    Hong Ming''s accomplishments dissipated a little bit.


    Ten layers of Qi training.


    Nine levels of Qi training.


    Practice eight layers of Qi


    In three days, Hong Ming returned to the first level of Qi training. The elixir of Dantian was exhausted, and the essence of flesh was exhausted. However, Hong Ming''s spirit reached a peak.


    Hong Ming can clearly feel that the spirit is strengthened again.


    And the spirit is strong to a limit.


    The physical body can hardly bear it.


    At this moment, Hong Ming suddenly realized that Sanxuan Chongyuan Jue could not be rebuilt for the third time. If he continued, the difficulty of cultivation would not be mentioned for the time being. At that time, the spirit would be huge and the body would be crushed.


    Now Hong Ming''s spirit has gone beyond the limit of his physical body.


    It''s just that Hong Ming understands the true meaning of life and death of yin and Yang, can control the spirit and constantly melt the spirit of life and death, so he''s OK for a short time.


    This life and death of the gas, Hong Ming enlightenment for more than a year, is not far away from the complete dissipation.


    Trembling to open the storage bag, Hong Ming directly swallowed five pills.


    This pill is a second-order pill that can be taken in the middle of Qi training. It is very powerful.


    But soon after Hong Ming took it, he woke up again, showing his helplessness:


    "this time, it''s really more troublesome."


    Every time you re cultivate, the spirit and the body will become more pure, because when the spirit and the body belong to the spirit, the spirit will also be of great help to the spirit and the body.


    The direct change is that the aura is more and more pure, and the essence of the body is more and more rich.


    When you practice again, the difficulty will increase greatly.


    But Hong Ming didn''t think much about it.


    Continue to take out the pill and swallow it. Hong Ming, the traditional Chinese medicine, has no erysipelas, no matter how difficult it is.


    Seven days later.


    Hong Ming took out the traditional Chinese medicine he took in the later period of Qi training.


    Twenty days later, Hong Ming advanced to the third level of Qi training.


    In Dantian, five color Lingli cyclone formed.


    Now Hong Ming''s inside information and potential can barely catch up with Ji Changbo.


    Three months later, Hong Ming, who practised Qi in the fifth floor, was useless when he took the elixir in the later stage of Qi training. He could only swallow the third-order Chinese elixir, which was given to the friars in the early days of foundation building.


    A year and a half later, Hong Ming began to take the fourth grade Chinese medicine.


    Taking the elixir of improving mana in the middle of building foundation, Hong Mingxiu recovered much faster.


    In a flash.


    Two years later.


    Hong Ming''s cultivation recovered to the 11th level of Qi training.


    At this time, Hong Ming can feel a limit, the limit of Qi training level 11, and this limit is not far away from Hong Ming.


    Even if it is not accessible, the road ahead is clear.


    Hong Ming, on the other hand, continued to move on.


    There is no time for cultivation.


    Hong Ming has a lot of time to practice whether he is renovating or moving forward in the sea. The vast sea is boundless and uninhabited. In this empty and lonely environment, Hong Ming feels extremely comfortable.


    It''s like being in a no man''s land, closed for a period of time.


    Hong Ming has already begun to understand the foundation period of the true formula of the five elements. This part is more complicated, because he should be careful when he wants to choose the way of cultivation in the future.


    Hong Ming has learned the high-level five element magic over the years.


    To cultivate the true formula of the small five elements, to comprehend the true meaning of the five elements, and to create the magnetic divine light of the five elements, Hong Ming has a strong understanding of the five elements magic, and to comprehend the high-level five elements magic is not as troublesome as he thought.


    In addition, Hong Ming tried to create the second layer of the five elements.


    The second layer is more troublesome.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the five element rune is far from complete.In addition, Hong Ming has made great progress.


    However, the more skills and spells Hong Ming realized, the more mysterious he felt.


    In fact, all the practices and Magic Arts in this world are related to runes, which represent the true meaning of heaven and earth and the road of heaven and earth.


    Every kind of magic, even the lowest level of magic, needs to use the spirit power to condense the rune, and the rune drives the spirit power, and then forms the magic. The same is true for the cultivation of skills and secret skills. For example, the cultivation of skills will automatically derive the rune, which will slowly melt into the body, slowly transform the body, and slowly affect the spirit.


    In the period of practicing Qi, this over calling is spontaneous.


    The friars can''t control it.


    It''s just that when practicing magic and secret arts, runes are integrated into the body, which also promotes the cultivation of skills.


    But when it comes to the foundation period, it''s different.


    During the foundation period, we should choose the road for construction.


    This is the top priority.


    Hong Ming understood the general direction of the foundation building period. When he looked back at the Qi training period, he could see more things.


    Originally, Hong Ming thought that Ji Changbo''s perfect formula of the five elements was incomparable.


    In addition to its own skills, there are four auxiliary skills, nine secret skills, 15 magic skills, 26 magic weapon refining methods, 18 spirit weapon refining methods, and five magic weapon refining methods.


    The treasures in the back are not enough.


    These four kinds of auxiliary skills, nine kinds of secret skills and 15 kinds of magic skills are very useful.


    There are nine kinds of secret arts, such as five elements secret arts, five elements reverse five elements secret arts, five elements seal gods, five elements seal yuan, five elements take spirit, and so on. Each of them has magical functions, such as attack, defense, conceal breath, seal ban and so on. All the way, nine kinds of secret arts help Hong Ming a lot.


    This is especially true of the four auxiliary skills.


    The four auxiliary techniques are five elements praying, five elements returning to yuan, five elements relaxing body formula and five elements clearing heart formula. Together, they are five elements returning to Yuan praying, five elements relaxing body and clearing heart formula.


    This skill can straighten out the five elements'' spiritual power, increase the essence of the body, and calm the spirit and evil spirit. It is very helpful for advanced Qi training.


    Now when Hong Ming looks back, he feels that Ji Changbo''s modification seems to have gone awry.

 Chapter 146

    The more he practiced, the more he felt that the key to his practice was his understanding of runes.


    For example, in the foundation period, the true formula of the small five elements needs to choose the path of cultivation to gather Qi sea runes. But this step can actually start from the Qi training period. In this way, it will be easier to break through the foundation period. Needless to say, in the Qi training period, the inside information of monks will be enhanced a lot.


    But despite this feeling, Hong Ming is not sure what to do.


    When Hong Ming understood this, he calmed down a little bit of urgency.


    It''s been nearly four years since he came out. He''s still in the wild sea. I don''t know how far he''s gone, but he hasn''t found a trace of the immortal cultivation world in the mainland. Hong Ming is a little flustered.


    In particular, other skills and magic skills have been comprehended.


    It''s really hard for people to stay in this sea area with nothing to do.


    Fortunately, there are runes to understand.


    The five element runes in the auxiliary skills and the Yin Yang runes in the step of Yin Yang cloud top, Hong Ming began to refine and comprehend slowly.


    With more and more understanding of the five elements Rune and the true meaning of the five elements, Hong Ming has made progress in applying the five elements magic.


    With the increase of yin and Yang runes, the speed of the sun moon cloud top step becomes faster and faster.


    Practice in this way.


    The sun and the moon alternate.


    Spring goes and autumn comes.


    Two years later.


    Hong Ming has been on the sea for six years.


    He spent two years in escaping, fighting and suffering, and finally recovered. In two years, he was reconstructing the Sanxuan Chongyuan Jue; in two years, he was forced to go west.


    For six years, Hong Ming has been practicing, but his cultivation has not made any progress.


    At the present stage of Qi training level 11, unless you get a new method to refine the spirit, you can''t increase your accomplishments.


    In the past six years, Hong Ming and Xuan Shui GUI have stepped on the water. Along the way, Hong Ming''s understanding of various runes has increased. Besides, his biggest gains are the training of mood, the fear of life and death, the hidden flowers, and the calm waves.


    In this day, Hong Ming''s mood has been improved.


    I don''t know what effect this has, but Hong Ming feels that the veil on the spirit is slowly brushed away, and his heart becomes transparent. He can understand runes and five element magic much faster.


    For example, Hong Ming collected more than 700 five element runes, which he thought would take more than 20 years to understand.


    But who knows, only six years later, Hong Ming''s understanding is over.


    More than that, Hong Ming has made great progress in practicing Yin Yang cloud top step and understanding alchemy.


    The sea is still vast.


    "Hong Xuan, when do you say you can get to the mainland to cultivate immortals?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The turtle under his body opened his mouth and said slowly in a low voice: "no I know. Quick Now Let''s go


    Xuanshui turtle didn''t practice the mysterious Taiyin skill.


    That skill requires a special Yin constitution. White jade toad has this constitution. Hong Ming has this yin-yang constitution brought by Sun Moon gourd, but Xuanshui turtle doesn''t.


    In recent years, after refining the Xuanshui given by Danxia''s ancestors, Xuanshui turtle finally advanced to the fourth level, which is equivalent to the level of the late foundation construction. By this time, Xuanshui turtle can speak.


    From this point, we can see how powerful Hong Xuan''s blood talent is.


    The white jade toad was a different kind of monster in ancient times. In ancient times, it could catch clouds and take the moon. It could swallow the existence of immortals at one gulp. It could speak at the beginning of foundation construction, before it could fully stimulate its blood. It was completely understandable.


    But now Xuanshui turtle can speak very well.


    Blood talent is also extraordinary.


    "I hope. I always feel that if I go on like this, I may not be able to get out of this wild sea area in a few decades."


    Hong Ming whispered.


    Xuanshui turtle shook his limbs, and the water around him swayed and rolled up waves: "it''s ok I With you. "


    Hong Ming smiles when he hears the words.


    It takes decades. It''s nothing.


    However, Hong Ming is now 30 years old. Before 50 years old, if he doesn''t build a foundation, his physical essence will slowly decline. After 80 years old, even if he can advance to the foundation building period, it will have a great impact on his later cultivation.


    Therefore, if Hong Ming wants to build a foundation, he''d better be 50 years old.


    There are still 20 years left.


    It''s not a good thing to spend these 20 years on the sea without anything to practice.


    Instead of doing so, Hong Ming might as well work hard.


    In any case, there are more spirit stones and elixirs in the storage bag, which is enough for Hongming to build a foundation.


    But if so, Hong Ming''s previous efforts have been futile.


    But in the world, there is no such perfect thing.Lu Feng, Hong Ming''s master, was just practicing Qi on the 10th floor to build a foundation, but later there was some chance that the condensed gold elixir was six grades, and ordinary practicing Qi on the 11th floor might not be able to do it.


    Even if it''s the foundation period of taking Xiapin Zhuji pill, as long as there are some pills and miracles against heaven in the ancient rumors, there is a chance to coagulate seven or even eight grades of Jindan.


    "Twenty years. If we haven''t found any information about the immortals cultivation world in the mainland in 20 years, we should build a foundation in this sea area." Hong Ming made up his mind.


    Move on.


    One day later.


    Hong Ming continued to march on the sea.


    But at a certain moment, a powerful and overwhelming pressure suddenly came.


    A roar of the beast resounded through heaven and earth.


    Roar!


    Hong Ming''s head was buzzing, and he was paralyzed directly on Xuan Shui GUI, while Xuan Shui GUI''s limbs were shrinking inside the shell of the turtle, fighting desperately.


    Northeast, I don''t know how many nautical miles above the sea, the waves roll out.


    In the sea water, a huge object appeared and suspended on the sea surface. I can''t see its shape clearly. I can only see its majestic body. I don''t know how many nautical miles there are.


    The roar spread to the unknown number of miles, and Hong Ming still couldn''t stand up.


    The whole body''s spirit power is disordered, and the spirit is extremely dizzy.


    "Is this the mysterious existence in the wasteland of the west?"


    Hong Ming had an idea in an instant.


    After the mysterious existence roared up to the sky, a burst of air spewed out from his mouth. The air stream appeared on the sea, quickly rolled up a terrible vortex, and circled to the West.


    Blue hurricane, whistling toward the West.


    Hong Ming is far away from the hurricane. If he stands still, he should not be involved in it.


    And just after the formation of the hurricane, the mysterious existence disappeared, and seemed to sneak into the bottom of the water.


    The hurricane is bigger and bigger, carrying the power of heaven and earth, heading south to the West.


    At this time, Hong Ming clenched his teeth, black and white light appeared on his body, and he flew in the direction of the hurricane.


    Before approaching the hurricane, Hong Ming put away his treasure and put the tortoise in the spirit beast bag. He pinched it with both hands. The five colors of light appeared and surrounded him. This time, the five colors of light became thicker and stronger, forming an oval cocoon, which completely surrounded Hong Ming''s body. After the cocoon was completely formed, it became more and more beautiful On the five colors of the light is to become dim, completely disappeared.


    Secret art, the art of five elements sealing yuan.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    When the hurricane hit, the dim light cocoon was carried by the hurricane and quickly flew to the West.


    In the light cocoon, Hong Ming slowly fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, he set the time to wake up to six months later.


    Among the sea areas, storms are the most terrifying.


    And this kind of hurricane is the most terrible one among the storms.


    Let''s not mention the power of the hurricane. The speed is several times faster than that of the Jindan period. In an instant, it is nearly 100 nautical miles.


    At such a speed, the dim cocoon of light flew toward the west at a terrifying speed.

 Chapter 147

    One hundred thousand mountains.


    The Fulong mountains.


    Not long after the terrible hurricane, there are also careful storms from time to time. The east side of Fulong mountain near the sea is in a mess.


    But in the whistling wind, a teenager Friar''s body is surrounded by a layer of Blue Shield, carefully avoiding the whirlwind from time to time, searching carefully in the mountains.


    "The pills for cultivation are not enough. Now my five level cultivation of Qi is still the best among the younger generation of the tribe, but it''s far from the requirement of entering the sect."


    Young Zongqing thought in his heart, picked up a light blue stone from the sand and stone on the ground.


    "Second level water stone, good baby!"


    Youth Zong Qing looked at it, showing a trace of joy.


    This spirit material is not precious, but it has a wide range of uses. Many tribes use this spirit material to arrange the spirit gathering array. There is a large demand and the price is reasonable. This piece of water accumulation stone can be exchanged for two pills, which can be worth more than half a month''s hard cultivation.


    Just come out not long, is to have this kind of harvest, Zongqing overjoyed.


    But in the next two hours, Zongqing ran dozens of kilometers without any other harvest.


    "So bad luck today?"


    Zong Qing thought, continue to search.


    Before long, Zong Qing came to the side of a dim stone.


    This stone is obviously not something in the mountains. There is a light aura on it. But Zong Qing thought about it, but he didn''t have the slightest message of this kind of aura.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    Zong Qing thought about it and wanted to get the treasure into the storage bag.


    But after trying it, I found that it couldn''t move.


    "Is it a strange treasure?"


    Zong Qing''s eyes are shining, and he can''t put the treasure in the storage bag, but it''s rare. Although Zong Qing hasn''t met it, he has heard of such rumors. Thinking of this, Zong Qing clenches his teeth and waves his arms to pick up the stone.


    But when it was wrapped up, Zong Qing almost fell down.


    The stone is not heavy.


    "It must be a baby."


    Zong Qing thought in his heart, holding the stone and walking towards the tribe.


    After walking for more than four hours, in the endless mountains, Zongqing finally returned to the Shanzhai.


    The barbarian mountain stronghold was originally very rough, but over the years, more and more people have been cultivating immortals in each mountain stronghold, and it has gradually changed. Rough is not the mainstream, but it has become a little delicate. For example, in many places of this stronghold, simple arrays are arranged to gather aura and cultivate elixir.


    Zong Qing returned to the village, put the stones in his house, and tried all kinds of methods.


    The burning of flame and the striking of magic weapon can''t destroy the stone.


    "When the clan elders come back, I''ll ask what treasure it is."


    Zong Qing thought in his heart and went out after closing the door.


    After half a pillar of incense, Zongqing came to the center of the tribe.


    This is a piece of jade bamboo that is jingling. It''s just a first-order wooden bamboo. It''s hard to make any magic weapon or treasure. But the biggest function of jade bamboo is to gather aura. The aura near the wooden bamboo is more than 30% higher than that in other parts of the mountain village. That''s why.


    "Zongqing, what''s your harvest today?"


    Zong Qinggang came here, next to a slightly visible figure is to ask.


    "It''s a bit of a harvest. I don''t know what it is. I''m going to show it to the clan elders when they come back." Zong Qing said without salt. The man who just spoke is Zongyuan. His accomplishments are six levels of Qi training, ranking first among the tribes. Zongqing is the second. They usually fight with each other, and their words will run.


    Hearing this, Zongyuan turned his lips and said:


    "Zongqing, I don''t mean you. Your talent is not under me. Don''t daydream. If you have time to practice more skills, it''s the key to enter the sect as soon as possible. It''s very difficult to enter the three major sects, but it''s always possible to do it a little later."


    Zong qingmo was silent.


    Zong Qing''s talent is really good. He has more than 70 points of Linggen potential in civil engineering, which is excellent.


    But five years ago, Zongqing''s parents were hunting monsters in the mountains. Unfortunately, they died. Without the help of their parents, Zongqing practiced alone. Even with the care of the elders, he could not compare with his parents.


    But the principle of Zongyuan is not the same. Although the parents only practice Qi seven levels, they accumulate spirit stones and buy pills all day long and give them to Zongyuan. This is the gap.


    Zongqing didn''t say a word, and Zongyuan didn''t think it was meaningful.


    After a pause, Zongyuan took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Zongqing: "there is also a Qi refining pill in it. Practice more and try to enter the later stage of Qi training as soon as possible. Then you and I will enter zongmen together. Only when the clan is old can the stockade be preserved."Zong Qing was stunned and didn''t answer.


    Zong principle is to put the pill into Zong Qing''s arms, sit aside and start practicing.


    Zongqing took a look at Zongyuan and sat down to practice meditation.


    More than two hours later, a flying magic weapon fell from the air and came to the tribe.


    The man was very old and gray.


    "Old clan!"


    "The old man."


    Among the tribes, seeing this situation, many people came out.


    Lao Zong Yong nodded and called the three people with the highest accomplishments to come.


    Inside.


    After opening the vigilance array, Lao Zong Yong took out a statue from his arms. The statue was a figure standing with legs open, hands on his chest, one pointing to the sky and the other pointing to the ground.


    At the sight of the statue, the three people turned red instantly.


    "Clan elder, is this the heritage of our barbarians?"


    A man asked.


    There are more than one hundred thousand mountains, which are endless and boundless. In these mountains, except for nearly one hundred schools, there are barbarians. After the rise of those who cultivated immortals, barbarians fought against them.


    Later, the barbarians were almost extinct.


    But now whether they are barbarians or immortals, they are all human blood, and there is no difference.


    The difference between the barbarians and the people who cultivate immortals is that the barbarians specialize in the physical body, and the physical body is terrifying, while the friars have many magic skills, weird secret skills, and unlimited magic power, so they can win in the end.


    Zong Yong nodded and said:


    "I''m lucky to go out this trip. What I got is the treasure of the ancient skills of the barbarians. This skill and the method of cultivating immortals can be used in common. In recent days, everyone in the clan understands the inherited statue in turn to see if they can understand the skills."


    "Well, now the Shanzhai is going to rise."


    All three of them were happy.


    Zong Yong didn''t say much. To put the statue in the center is to let three people sit around the statue and understand.


    But when the night came, the three still had no feeling, so they had to leave.


    At this time, Zong Qing, holding the dim stone, stood in front of the clan''s old stone house.


    "Qing''er, come in if you have something to do."


    The old spirit of the clan spoke.


    Zong Qing opened the door and went into the stone house. He put the stone in the house.


    "Mr. Zu, I collected this thing after the hurricane. I don''t know what it is. Please take a look at it for me." Zong Qing said respectfully.


    Lao Zong Yong nodded and looked around the stone.


    However, with several methods, there is no clue.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry about it. Since it''s here, just have a try." Zong Yong waved his hand, took out the statue and put it on the stone in front of Zongqing.


    "What is this?"


    Zongqing asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask too much. Keep calm and concentrate. Keep an eye on the statue and see if you can see anything from it." Zong Yongshen said.


    Zong Qing nodded and did it.


    At the beginning, nothing happened. Zong Qing looked at the statue for a long time and said nothing.


    But slowly, there is a long-term breath on the statue, and under this breath, the statue emits light, shining on the whole stone house.


    Zong Qing is completely dull.


    Zong Yong opened the array around the stone house and waited quietly.


    The atmosphere above the statue became more and more strong. At this time, Zong Yong also found something strange. The stone below the statue also emitted a light of five colors.


    "What''s this?"


    Zong Yong frowned.


    Time passed slowly.


    Until a stone with five colors of light slowly split, and a voice came out: "good skill, I didn''t expect such a harvest."


    Hearing this, Zong Yong''s face changed greatly.


    But the next moment, the stone was cracked, and a young monk appeared from the stone, holding the statue in his hand.


    "You Give me the treasure back. "


    Zong Yong was shocked and angry.


    There is a monk hiding in the stone. He took away the inheritance he had worked so hard to get. How can this be.


    In desperation, Zong Yongji raised a long blue sword and killed it in an instant.


    Naturally, this man is Hong Ming.


    The secret skill of five elements sealing yuan is one of the most difficult skills to practice in the true formula of small five elements. Hong Ming practiced hard in the sea for six years, and only after he understood countless runes can he perform this secret skill.


    After performing this secret skill, the five elements spirit power gushes out, forming a light cocoon, and the defense power will be extremely terrifying.


    Even if the fifth level monster wants to break through, it is very difficult.The price of this secret skill is that Hong Ming will fall into a deep sleep, and he will not be able to get out.


    When Hong Ming was carried up the mountain by Zong Qing, he had already come to life, but it would take some time to recover his strength. Hong Ming was not in a hurry. It was only when the statue appeared that Hong Ming came out of the cocoon.


    The blue long sword is a top-grade magic weapon, which is extremely extraordinary.


    This sword is very fast. The blue wind blade on the long sword is also very sharp. It''s not something that ordinary friars in Qi training period can resist.


    But when Hong Ming saw this, he stretched out his hand and flashed the colorful light on his hand, and then he grasped the sword.


    Then, Hong Ming took a long knife and looked at it carefully.


    "You, give me back the treasure."


    Zongyong''s face changed greatly, but he still said so.


    It''s very important to inherit the treasure. Even if you use the secret skill to die with this person, Zong Yong will not hesitate.


    Hong Ming nodded when he heard the words. As soon as he threw his hand, both the sword and the statue floated to Zongyong. After the latter received the two treasures, his face looked ecstatic and unbelievable.

 Chapter 148

    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Zong Yong put away the treasure, gave a gift and said.


    Even if it was just an instant, Zong Yong was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Because Hong Ming easily took the attack of the top-grade magic weapon, and he didn''t care much about the inherited treasure.


    The former shows that Hong Ming is very strong.


    The latter shows that the origin of Hong Ming is unpredictable, and even this kind of heritage treasure is not valued.


    Zongyong, as a tribal elder, naturally has some insight. A monk with such strength and courage is certainly not an ordinary person.


    Next to Zong Qing has been silly.


    A monk came out of the stone he brought back, and it seems that his strength is stronger than that of the elder.


    Hong Ming returned the treasure and a gift.


    Zong Yong''s face turned red and looked more respectful.


    "Daoyou, don''t you know if there is a map near here?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Zongyong nodded and took out several jade slips from the storage bag.


    Hong Ming is not polite. He looks at it directly, but after that, Hong Ming is silent.


    Fuyun fairy City, Fulong mountain range, 100000 mountains, nearly 100 schools, Hong Ming should not harvest too much information.


    Zong Yong stood aside for a long time and then asked: "what''s wrong, master?"


    Hong Ming smiles and waves his hand. Two bottles of pills appear. One falls into Zongyong''s hand and the other into Zongqing''s.


    "It''s OK. This map is very good. I''ll give you this pill as a reward for your skill. In addition, do you have a place for me to rest?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    "Yes, please."


    Zongyong naturally is very polite to his stone house to let out, and then take the statue, with Zongqing left.


    After walking out of the stone house, Zong Qing asked:


    "elder clan, how did this elder burst out of the stone?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zong Yong, the elder of the clan, patted Zong Qing''s head in an instant and said in a low voice:


    "Qing''er, from today on, you will follow this elder. You must obey his orders. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Zongqing is not old, but very precocious. Hearing this, he nodded his head.


    Zong Yong added:


    "you are not allowed to tell anyone about this elder. If anyone asks, you will say that I invited him back from outside. I don''t know anything else, remember? "


    "Remember."


    See Zong Qing nod, Zong Yong is a light breath.


    Looking back, five colors of light appeared around the stone house, slowly surrounded it.


    "The elder should have heard that!"


    Zong Yong thought that he just said this to Zong Qing, but actually he said it to Hong Ming, in order to pacify Hong Ming''s heart.


    However, when Zong Yong opened the jade bottle and looked at the pills, his face was filled with ecstasy:


    "it''s Chinese medicine!"


    Among the 100000 mountains, there are many kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, but only the disciples of the major families and sects can enjoy it. Zong Yong has seen it from a distance before, and this is his first time to get it.


    Zong Qing also opened the jade bottle and looked at it. After seeing the pill, he was puzzled. He took the pill and asked:


    "elder clan, why is this pill different from Zongyuan''s?"


    Pop!


    Zong Yong slapped down and said:


    "don''t ask too much. It''s a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very effective. It''s comparable to those inferior pills. This pill is very rare in Fuyun immortal city. "


    Zong Qing''s heart is full of ice.


    In the stone house.


    Hong Ming''s face showed a smile, Zongqing''s words Hong Ming naturally heard, but this matter, not in the scope of Hong Ming''s consideration.


    In this small village, the strongest one is this Zongqing. He is just an ordinary monk with eight levels of Qi training, and his breath is very general. Here, Hong Ming doesn''t need to worry about danger.


    Close your eyes.


    In Hongming''s knowledge of the sea, a series of runes appeared, which formed a series of characters, each of which contained thousands of words.


    However, Hong Ming has seen this kind of inheritance, which is not strange.


    All night long.


    When the sky just lit up, Hong Ming stood up with shock and hesitation in his face, and then muttered to himself:


    "this skill specializes in physical body, which seems to be the method of barbarians, but if it is practiced, its power is really terrible."


    Hong Ming dabbled in the cultivation of body, even the cultivation of both body and Dharma. When he was in Danxia sect, he didn''t know how many kinds he came into contact with, but none of them could match this.Thinking of this, Hong Ming''s idea was to input this skill into the jade slips.


    Just the next moment, the jade slips collapsed.


    This skill is just like the mysterious Taiyin skill in that sea area, and it can''t be recorded with jade slips. It''s hard to guess the high level and infinite magical use of this skill.


    Thinking of this, with a wave of his hand, the colorful light around the stone house dissipated, and Hong Ming walked out of the door.


    "Master."


    Zong Qing saw this scene and quickly welcomed it.


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming nodded and said, "take me around."


    "Yes, master."


    Zong Qing stood beside him, walking and telling:


    "this place is the branch of Fulong mountain range. Our tribe is one of the three hundred mountain villages around. It''s a relatively weak tribe. The mountain forest occupied by us has a general spiritual vein. It''s said that there is a giant sword gate in Fulong mountain range, in which there are three spiritual veins, Jindan immortal."


    "The array around the mountain range is arranged by the old people of the former generation, but it is more perfect in the back. This place is a spirit gathering array in the mountain stronghold. We usually practice here."


    ¡­¡­


    Zong Qing honestly explained, nothing to hide.


    "What kind of skill do you practice? Can you show it to me


    After hearing the explanation, Hong Ming said.


    Zong Qing hesitated for a moment and said:


    "this skill is one of the four skills of the tribe. Please don''t pass it on."


    Hong Ming nodded silently.


    Zong Qing took out the jade slips. A moment later, he recorded the skills and handed them over.


    Hong Ming took the jade slip, and his face showed a strange color.


    "Most of the three hundred strongholds practice this kind of skill?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard from the clan leader that there is no big difference in the skills of three hundred mountain strongholds. Unless you enter the giant sword gate and get more advanced skills, it won''t make much difference." Zong Qing thought for a moment, standing in the same place, respectfully said.


    Hong Ming was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    This place is really strange.


    Although there is no first-order spiritual vein in this small mountain range, there are scattered spiritual veins spreading here. Coupled with the effect of gathering spirit array and other things, the intensity of aura is amazing.


    And Hong Ming looked at it. Although there are not many elixirs in this mountain stronghold for decades, there are definitely many.


    Although many elixirs are only first-order, they have long been extinct in the sea area of Luoxing. However, they can be seen everywhere in this place. With these elixirs, the elixirs of the original gas refining period can be refined without using demon elixirs.


    However, it''s normal that there are so many monsters on this continent that can be hunted and used to refine pills.


    It''s normal to make pills with elixir.


    However, Hong Ming is more strange about this skill.

 Chapter 149

    This village is a very remote place.


    According to the truth, this is similar to the Hong family where there were monks in the later period of practicing Qi at the beginning.


    But the strange place is in the village. The aura of this place is really abundant. Even if there are families in the foundation period in Dongluo Island, the cultivation place may not have the aura of this mountain stronghold.


    And the giant sword gate within a few hundred Li nearby has three-level spirit veins.


    There is no third-order spirit vein in the whole Luoxing islands.


    And this remote place has.


    This shocked Hong Ming.


    The intensity of the spiritual pulse is related to the cultivation speed of the monks and the growth of the elixir. No wonder there are some low-level elixirs that have disappeared in the Luoxing islands.


    In addition, the skills in this mountain stronghold are also very special.


    For example, Zongqing''s practice is called Nashui Jue, which is a kind of spiritual cultivation.


    When practicing this skill, you need to condense the water attribute rune, which is a necessary part of this skill.


    In this way, in the early stage of Qi training, it will be much more difficult and slower to practice this Nashui Jue than that in the Luoxing islands.


    At the beginning of cultivation, you have to learn to refine runes.


    This is equivalent to learning a primary spell at the same time when you are getting started.


    However, as the practice continued, the gap between the two methods came out.


    With the deepening of cultivation, more and more runes need to be condensed. In the middle stage of Qi training, each time the condensed Rune was practiced, the speed of refining spiritual power was increased, not to mention, and even the physical body and spirit of the monk were obviously changed.


    This is obviously compared with the skill of Luoxing islands.


    Linggen potential points will also increase very quickly.


    At this time, the speed of practicing Nashui Jue is no slower than that of Luoxing archipelago.


    At the later stage of Qi training, eighteen runes need to be gathered. At this time, the speed of practicing this skill is at least 50% faster than that of the Luoxing islands.


    This is just the lowest level of skill.


    Hong Ming instantly felt that he had suffered so much and came to the mainland to cultivate immortals. He was right.


    ''s ideas are as like as two peas in the sea.


    After reading the skill, Hong Ming returns the jade slips.


    "It''s a good way to practice. There''s a lot of hope for advancement to the foundation stage. "


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    If you practice near the third level spiritual pulse, even if you practice this skill, it''s not a problem when you enter the tenth level of Qi training.


    "Thank you for your praise." Zong Qing nodded happily.


    The only regret is that this skill is still relatively low-level, and there is no part of the advanced foundation period. Many places are different from the Luoxing islands in practicing according to this skill.


    Hong Ming followed Zongqing to the side of the wood and bamboo.


    Next to the bamboo, there are dozens of people in the village practicing.


    Hong Ming looked at several people with great interest, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Apart from other things, the friars on this continent are also different in refining pills.


    Luoxing archipelago directly swallows the elixir, which completely integrates the power of elixir into the elixir aura. There is no residue. However, after swallowing the elixir, the friars here refine it for a long time, and they actually spew out a lot of turbid Qi.


    This turbid Qi contains a lot of aura and erysipelas.


    After Hong Ming saw it, he didn''t ask much.


    Close your eyes, Hong Ming secretly deduces the water formula and finds something strange.


    If you practice according to Na Shui Jue, when you swallow the pill, you can use the condensed Fu Zhuan to absorb the power of the pill. In this way, the power of the pill can only be refined by two to three times, which is a great waste.


    But by doing so, more than 90% of the erysipelas have gone.


    This method is incredible.


    However, Hong Ming deduced that although this method is extraordinary, it has many limitations. If the elixir is made from the elixir, this method is feasible, but if the elixir is made from the demon elixir, it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming has some understanding of the changes in the Luoxing sea area.


    The skill of Luoxing sea area should have been the same as that of the immortal world on the mainland, but I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed since the monks adapted to the environment of Luoxing sea area.


    Anyway, the elixir refined by monsters can''t get rid of the elixir with the orthodox method of cultivating immortals.


    In this case, what''s the use of condensing runes in practice?


    Instead, it''s better to improve the skill and continue to take pills.


    As for the difficulty of advanced foundation building, we can use the demon pill to refine the foundation building pill.


    Under Hong Ming''s deduction, although it has not been confirmed, it is true.


    Among the skills of the Luoxing archipelago, the path of cultivation was chosen in the foundation period. In fact, it is the same as the foundation period of the immortal cultivation world in the mainland, but the skills of the mainland come down in one continuous line, and the cultivation is smoother in the foundation period.In this way, the skill of the Luoxing islands is not necessarily bad.


    For example, when Zong Qing practiced this water formula, when he entered the sect, if he wanted to change other skills, he would have many difficulties. In the future, he could only choose the advanced skills or compatible skills.


    However, the Luoxing archipelago''s skills, even if they re practiced other skills, would not have such worries.


    After figuring it out, Hong Ming is considering whether to revise the Qi training period of the true formula of the five elements. From the first level of Qi training, he can gather Rune cultivation. In this way, he can add a little bit to the inside information.


    However, Hong Ming soon gave up the idea.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    In contrast, it''s the most important thing to cultivate to the peak of the 11th level of Qi training early.


    A moment later, the village''s clan leader came over and exchanged greetings with Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming grinned and asked:


    "zongdaoyou, I don''t know if there is any clan to recruit disciples in this land of 100000 mountains?"


    "Recruit disciples? This


    Zong Yong was surprised and asked, "with the strength of his predecessors, isn''t he a disciple of Zong clan?"


    Zongyong was surprised.


    Zong Yong has seen the world, and he has seen a lot during the foundation period. Most of the friars during the foundation period are worse than Hong Ming. According to the truth, these friars are all disciples of zongmen.


    "Ha ha, I was a disciple of my family. I was exiled here by accident. I don''t know if I can go back, so I want to find a sect to practice, so I want to ask."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Zong Yong nodded his head and said:


    "in that case, the elder would like to join the sect. In the region of 100000 mountains, there are nearly 100 sect. Of course, the most powerful sect is the three major sects. No, it should be the four major sects. However, the apprentices of each major sects are required to have a clear origin. If their accomplishments are too high, it is difficult to enter the three major sects if they have any skills. Therefore, I think the elder is the most suitable to go to yulingzong. "


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming said with a smile, "I don''t know about this. Please tell me more about it."


    Zong Yong explained with a smile:


    "the Fulong mountains are among the ten thousand mountains. If Taoist friends practice here, they naturally have to choose the best ones. Among the ten thousand mountains, there are three biggest ones, namely, the demon sect, the Tianjian mountain sect and the Guangling sect. Among these three sects, there are the God changing ancestors, and there are six Step spirit pulse is the first-class sect of the immortal family. "

 Chapter 150

    When Hong Ming heard this, his heart trembled.


    One hundred thousand mountains is the world of cultivating immortals in the mainland. There are countless spiritual veins in the gate. The high-level monks are amazing. Hong Ming had expected that, but when Zong Yong spoke, Hong Ming was still a little surprised.


    Six levels of spirit pulse, the God of the ancestors!


    This is comparable to the Luoxing islands.


    It''s no wonder that the elder in the three immortals Island described the Luoxing islands as a corner.


    A single Fulong mountain with a radius of seven or eight thousand li has a stronger aura than Silla island. It''s even said that there is such a vast area as 100000 mountains.


    It''s totally a day, a place.


    Hong Ming nodded and continued:


    "don''t you mean four gates? How come there are only three? "


    Zong Yong said:


    "master Hong, it''s like this. The three main sects are the earth demon sect, Guangling sect and Tianjian mountain. They are all local sects of Shiwandashan Mountain. They have existed since ancient times and have been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. The Yuling sect, though extremely powerful, has entered from Shiwandashan Mountain. It''s only 8000 years here, and this sect is a monk It''s very rare. It''s said that one person can control all kinds of animals, and it''s invincible in the world. It''s the sect that controls the spirit animals. "


    "I see."


    Hong Ming nodded and asked:


    "in that case, what can Daoyou say?"


    "It''s not easy to point out. It''s easier for Taoists to enter the second sect, but it''s much more difficult to enter the Third Sect. For example, if you want to enter Tianjian sect, you can only enter Tianjian sect through its subordinate sect, and then show certain potential. The giant sword gate in the Fulong mountains is one of the affiliated clans of Tianjian sect. "


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming nodded his head, looking flat.


    But I realized in an instant. If I didn''t guess, this is the method of selecting disciples from the main sect, which should be related to the advanced foundation building and the condensation of the golden elixir.


    Zong Yong saw Hong Ming nodding, and then continued:


    "for example, if this giant sword gate can break the boundary and cultivate to the 11th level of Qi training, it can directly enter the cultivation of Tianjian sect, or it needs to condense four or more gold elixirs to be qualified to enter the main sect."


    "Is there an advanced way to practice Qi level 11 in jujianmen?"


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned and looked a little strange.


    In the Luoxing archipelago, few people know about it. When they come to Xiuxian Kingdom on the mainland, the elders of a remote tribe all know that this contrast makes Hong Ming a little uncomfortable.


    Zong Yong said with a smile:


    "of course, there are some. Although there are no 18 skills of Tianjian sect, they are also affiliated to the sect. It is said that there are four ways to condense the spirit in the period of refining Qi, but these ways are extremely difficult to cultivate. I have joined the giant sword sect before, and many elder martial brothers in the sect exchange their treasures It''s a pity that few people have succeeded in practicing the method of refining the spirit. In the last hundred years, only three or four of the elder martial brothers who have entered the Tianjian sect have passed the 11th level of Qi training. "


    Hong Ming said with a smile:


    "it''s very good that several people can advance to the 11th level of Qi training."


    In the Luoxing sea area, there is not one for many years. In the Fuyun mountains, there are three or four people in a hundred years, which is very good.


    "That''s right."


    Zong Yong said with a smile:


    "as for yulingzong, master Hong, his cultivation is so advanced now. If he wants to join the three major sects, it''s still very difficult, and most of them won''t receive much attention after joining. In that case, it''s better to join yulingzong. Yulingzong was excluded by other sects soon after he entered the 100000 mountain We don''t have many monks. "


    "In particular, most of the monks have scruples. If they have relatives and friends who are old, they will not join them. In addition, yulingzong is very strict in its introduction, so fewer disciples are included. It is most suitable for the conditions of the elders."


    Zong Yong said with a smile.


    Hong Ming didn''t answer either. He just asked about the Fulong mountains and the 100000 mountains.


    Zong Yong also seems to have omitted this matter and said other things.


    Three days later, after Hong Ming and Zong Yong and Zong Qing bid farewell, they set up to escape from the light and quickly disappeared.


    After Hong Ming left, Zong Yong took a breath.


    "Clan elder, elder Hong is not a bad man. Why don''t we go to Fuyun city with him?" Zong Qing asked suspiciously. These days Zong Qing followed Hong Ming. In his spare time, he was also instructed by Hong Ming, and his accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds.


    This is the way to practice.


    Most of the people are step-by-step, advance to the next level and refine a few runes. But if they have outstanding talent and refine more runes in advance, their training speed will increase a lot.


    With the help of Hong Ming, Zongqing has condensed five more runes these days.


    The speed of cultivation increases naturally.


    Hearing this, Zongyong slapped Zongqing on the head"Fool, it''s not so easy to see if he''s a bad person. Just because he didn''t take away the inheritance treasure doesn''t mean he doesn''t have other ideas. It''s better to send him away as soon as possible, or he''ll be in trouble if there''s a dispute. But have you and Zongyuan thought about going to any zongmen? "


    "I think it''s better to go to bishuizong. What I practice is the water attribute skill. It''s suitable to go to bishuizong, and I can go to Guangling in the future."


    Zong Qing said.


    Zong Yong nodded and didn''t say a word.


    Among the more than ten disciples of the Shanzhai generation, only Zongqing has the best talent, followed by Zongyuan, but he is more intelligent. Two of them can be cultivated, and the rest are mediocre. They get married early and have children, and the way to cultivate their offspring is right.


    T


    but half a month later, after Zongqing took the traditional Chinese medicine left by Hong Ming, he advanced to the seventh level of Qi training, and then learned the body refining skills from the inherited statues, the situation changed again.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Shanzhai, Hong Ming identified the direction and flew to Fuyun immortal city.


    Fuyun fairyland is the largest fairyland near Fulong mountains.


    In the Fulong mountains, there is jujianmen, while around Fuyun immortal city, there are five third-order spiritual veins, which are the same as those in the Fulong mountains. Among them, there are xuesha sect, Xuanling sect, Tiangang sect and Jinyang sect.


    Each of these four sects has a Jindan immortal, occupying a third-order spiritual vein.


    And the last third-order spirit pulse is in Fuyun immortal city.


    We can see how deep the inside information of Fuyun immortal city is.


    Six days later.


    More than 500 miles away from Fuyun immortal city.


    When Hong Ming was walking slowly, a huge aura wave came from the distance.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    The blue spirit boat under foot changed its direction to avoid the battle.


    But just at this moment, in the fluctuation of aura, a firelight escaped. One of the nuns escaped. Then in the array, three more people came up and killed the nun.


    Hong Ming turned around and was ready to dodge.


    At this moment, the flame on the nun''s body was shining, and she flew towards Hong Ming, shouting:


    "master, please save my life. I''d like to give you the secret skill of refining the spirit."


    Hong Ming was going to stop. He could hear this. After hesitation, he stopped.


    "Give me the secret skill of refining the spirit first, or I''ll turn my head and walk."


    Hong Ming opens his mouth and spreads his voice in secret.


    When the nun heard the speech, her eyes brightened. Then she threw a jade slip over and said, "master, I have a cold snow spirit grass here, which is just suitable for this secret skill."


    Hong Ming frowned and took the jade slip to look at it.


    The three men approached quickly, and Hong Ming took a look at it and put it away.


    Among the jade slips, it is indeed a secret skill to refine the spirit.

 Chapter 151

    The secret skill of refining spirit is extremely rare.


    Even in the mountains of 100000, it''s rare. Before Hong Ming was in the small square city, he inquired about a lot of common knowledge about the cultivation of immortals in the mainland, and also searched for similar secrets.


    I just couldn''t find it.


    This kind of skill or secret skill is treasured by the clan or the family. How can ordinary friars get it? There are such secret skills at the auction every ten years in Fuyun immortal city, and they are looted every time.


    Hong Ming was going to try his luck at the auction, but he met him before he entered Fuyun immortal city.


    Given such an opportunity, Hong Ming will not stay.


    After putting away the jade slips, Hong Ming sacrificed a small flag of five colors to guard around his body.


    The nun stood behind Hong Ming.


    The three men who came out of the array immediately came to Hong Ming and looked at him with a bad face.


    The leader is very young, about 20 or 30 years old, but he has a strong authority. When he looks at Hong Ming, there is a difference in his eyes, and he says, "this is a private affair between the Ge family and the Chen family. Don''t you want to participate?"


    Hong Ming was surprised and said: "Hong doesn''t want to participate in this matter, but since he has collected the treasure, he won''t let it go."


    "If you want to stand up for the girl of the Chen family, you have to think clearly." Another old man at the time of foundation building said, with a long cone of a medium-grade spirit weapon shining with thunder light on his head.


    "Fourth uncle, you step down and give this man to me."


    The young man who is speaking now says that his accomplishments are not high, but he is only in the period of practicing Qi. However, the two elders who are in the period of building foundation behind him are very obedient and obedient. They look like the young man is leading the way.


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and he had some conjectures in his heart.


    "At the beginning of next Ge Jinchu, if Daoyou can surpass me, take this girl, my Ge family will not stop her." Ge Jinchu said, and a golden light rose from his body.


    At the same time, a force no less powerful than that of the middle period of foundation construction appeared.


    11 levels of Qi training.


    This is the first time that Hong Ming meets a monk who practices Qi at the 11th floor.


    In the Luoxing islands, Hong Ming has always pretended to be a monk during the foundation period, and no one doubts that, because few people know the cultivation after the tenth level of Qi training, and almost no one practices to the eleventh level of Qi training.


    However, it is not a legend to come to the world of cultivating immortals in the mainland.


    The main reason why Ge Jinchu could be regarded as the chief of his family by the friars in the foundation period was that he had reached the 11th level of Qi training.


    There was a flash of light in Hong Ming''s eyes. He nodded. The five colored flags hovered on his head, emitting a series of five colored lights around his body. Ge Jinchu''s eyes on the opposite side were shining with gold, looking at Hong Ming.


    In an instant, Hong Ming thought of the special constitution of a man who cultivates Immortals: golden eyes.


    This statement can see through the false, and at the same time, it has a very good bonus to the cultivation of metal skills and magic. It is a special constitution for the sake of getting, and the premise of forming this constitution is to form the body of Jinling.


    "Daoyou, be careful."


    Ge Jinchu began to speak and made a decision with both hands. Golden swords appeared around his body. The swords were not magic weapons, but magic power. But on the swords, the golden light was shining, and the invisible spirit power was even stronger than the inferior spirit weapons.


    Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, golden swords came to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming looks slightly changed.


    This Ge Jinchu, obviously is to see that Hong Ming also seems to practice Qi 11 layers, just like this.


    On his head, the five color light emitted by the five color flag was smashed in an instant, and then he continued to kill Hong Ming. However, at this time, the five color light appeared on Hong Ming''s body, which condensed into a brilliant light and surrounded his body.


    The five elements of the body protect the magic light.


    Bang! Bang


    In an instant, dozens of explosions sounded.


    Most of the golden swords were blocked by the colorful light, while a small part of them were repelled by the force of yuanci and bombarded on the surrounding ground.


    In an instant, the sound of explosion sounded.


    Whether it was the nun who watched the battle not far behind Hong Ming, or the two friars who built the foundation of GE''s family, she looked surprised.


    The attack and defense are also a little too scary.


    "Fortunately, I met this man. Otherwise, who can be the true disciple of jinyangzong? When I go back, I have to let my family go to other places in Shiwandashan."


    When the nun saw this, she thought.


    The two friars of the Ge family were overjoyed: "the child of Jin Chu is worthy of golden eyes, and few of them can match this level of attack."


    The terrible sword falls.


    It lasted more than ten breath before it disappeared.


    Hong Ming''s figure is surrounded by colorful lights full of holes. It seems that he is almost broken by this attack."Daoyou''s magic is extraordinary. This Chen family woman spared once today. In the future, if you have a chance, you can ask Daoyou for advice. " Ge Jinchu laughs, and his power on his body is reduced, and he laughs.


    Hong Ming said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. The golden eye is really extraordinary. It''s said that it will be on the Qianlong golden elixir list in the future. I see it today, and it really deserves its reputation. I''ll come back to consult you later."


    "Well, I''ll welcome you from GE''s house."


    Ge Jinchu has confidence in his eyes.


    With the two friars of the Ge family, they turned and left.


    Hong Ming sighed.


    Turning to look at the nun, leisurely asked: "where is the cold snow spirit grass?"


    The nun''s face turned white instantly. She just wanted to lie, but seeing Hong Ming''s displeasure, she immediately respectfully took out a jade box from the storage bag.


    Hong Ming extended his hand and took the jade box.


    Then black and white light appeared on her body, and with her nun, she flew to the city of Fuyun fairy.


    "Save people to the end, I''ll send you to Fuyun fairy City, and the deal is over."


    Hong Ming''s voice came into the nun''s ear.


    A moment later, after arriving at Fuyun immortal city, Hong Ming put down her daughter and left.


    Chen Feiyun returned to Fuyun immortal city, just like a separated life, and hurried to Chen Jiafei.


    At the same time, the people of the Ge family put away the array and sorted out the scene before they all went back to the Ge family.


    But this time, the real person of Jindan period of Ge family heard that GE Jinchu had let go the younger generation of Chen family. He was discontented and said, "Jin Chu was still indifferent, so he let go that girl, a monk who didn''t know her origin. Is it necessary to be so careful? Entangle for a moment, wait for me to come over and kill directly. "


    Other people of Ge family, hearing this, also looked at GE Jinchu.


    Ge family and Chen family are feuds. They have been fighting since more than a thousand years ago. Your family is superior to your family, and my family is superior to yours. They never decide the outcome until Ge Jinchu came here.


    After Ge Jinchu''s spiritual awakening, he went directly to jinyangzong, practiced to the 11th level of Qi training, and became a true disciple with amazing prestige.


    The Ge family has completely overtaken the Chen family.


    Ge Jinchu heard that the only jindanqi immortal in the clan said so. He immediately opened his eyes, looked at the jindanqi immortal, and said:


    "third uncle Zu is wrong."


    "Just one Chen family is not worth mentioning. When I condense the top three elixirs, I will be included in the Qianlong elixir list. Then, just one Chen family will naturally plead guilty. Compared with 100000 mountains, a small Chen family is not worth mentioning. The third uncle''s vision is too narrow. "

 Chapter 152

    Jindan period real person originally wanted to use the hatred of the clansmen to suppress the younger generation who is in the limelight.


    But with Ge Jinchu''s words finished, the pressure of the shop came.


    Too narrow a vision?


    In an instant, Jindan immortal Ge Yingfeng felt the incomparable humiliation.


    At that time, he was also a genius of Ge family. He was famous for refining the fourth level spirit material and building the foundation stage. Later, he made great progress. Unfortunately, when he condensed the gold elixir, he went wrong and became the second level gold elixir of the next three grades.


    It''s hard to make progress in one''s life.


    So Ge Yingfeng turned his attention to the family and became the head of the family. He led the family to grow and master the power of the family. He was at ease for a while.


    But it was said by GE Jinchu.


    It seems to have been stripped out in a flash.


    The people of Ge family around heard Ge Jinchu''s words, and their eyes lit up with excitement.


    Just a Chen family, it''s really not worth mentioning.


    Third uncle, my vision is really too narrow.


    With these words, Ge Jinchu continued to close his eyes and think about things.


    The Ge family is too small. Ge Jinchu won''t fight for the position of patriarch. Even if he earns it, it''s useless. On the contrary, it''s a burden on cultivation. For the family, it''s not a waste of the family''s ten years of cultivation to take care of it after he condenses the golden elixir. Ge Jinchu''s worry is that Hong Ming, who suddenly appears, is the true disciple of the ordinary clan.


    Even among the three major sects, it is also the treatment of the inner disciples.


    And when he tried, Ge Jinchu could see that Hong Ming had reserved his hand. The five elements defense magic was really powerful, but he politely kept his face and pretended to be defeated.


    There are only thirty or forty monks in the five sects near Fuyun immortal city who practice Qi and 11 levels. They are full of money. Most of them either practice hard or have advanced to the foundation stage.


    Why has this man never heard of it before.


    However, as long as you don''t go wrong in the future, you will surely be able to condense the golden elixir of the third grade. If you can make friends, it''s not a bad thing. There''s no need to make friends just because there''s only one nun in the Chen family.


    Even the Chen family is not equal to a friar of the 11th level.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyun fairy city.


    After Hong Ming entered Fuyun immortal city, he began to wander here.


    Fuyun immortal city is not a city.


    Because there are three spiritual veins in the mountain range, and there are more than ten second spiritual veins derived from the three spiritual veins, so some monks live in the second place, while other sects fight for this place. Later, they separate this place, and many sects gather here, so they become a trading place, and this place develops more and more, so it is called the place Fuyun fairy city.


    The Fuyun immortal city stretches over 800 kilometers, occupying the most spiritual part of the three mountains.


    Among them, there are many shops in Fangshi.


    Hong Ming knew that there were many treasures in this place, so when he arrived at Fuyun immortal city, he went directly to Guangyuan Pavilion.


    Guangyuan Pavilion is very famous among the 100000 mountains, because it is the chamber of Commerce affiliated to Guangling sect, one of the four major branches. It has outstanding reputation and endless treasures. Even the legendary magic weapons are sold.


    When Hong Ming entered the Guangyuan Pavilion, he was welcomed by a young man.


    "Master, I don''t know whether to sell things or buy treasures?" Although he was only in the period of practicing Qi, he was neither humble nor overbearing when he spoke.


    Hong Ming nodded his head and said with a secret voice:


    "I want to sell some magic weapons and elixirs, and buy some elixirs at the same time."


    "Master, please come to the quiet room. Today is deacon Su on duty. I''ll come right away." When he heard this, he immediately welcomed Hong Ming into the next quiet room with a smile on his face.


    Less than half a pillar of incense, an old man came in and said hello:


    "in xiasubing, I''m the deacon of Guangyuan Pavilion. I don''t know what Daoyou call me." As soon as deacon Su came in, he said with a smile.


    Hong Ming looked calm and said:


    "I''m Hongming. I''m Yijie sanxiu. This time I come here, I want to sell some things."


    Hong Ming doesn''t talk much. He takes out two storage bags and throws them.


    In this first storage bag, there are a lot of magic tools, spirit tools and so on. Hong Ming doesn''t need them. Naturally, he wants to sell them together.


    After reading the first storage bag, Deacon Su laughs and continues to open the second storage bag. In the second storage bag, there are some miraculous drugs and Chinese elixirs. There are more than 20 bottles of Chinese elixirs in the first and second stages.


    After Hong Ming''s cultivation was promoted, the first and second level pills were useless.


    It''s a waste to keep it, but it''s better to sell it.


    This place is not a Luoxing archipelago. There is a lack of spiritual materials. You can''t get any treasures with Chinese medicine.


    It is said that there are seven level treasures for sale in Guangyuan Pavilion. No matter it''s a panacea or anything else, as long as they are willing to pay the price, they can be traded. Naturally, Hong Ming doesn''t have to worry.There are not many of these thirty bottles of pills.


    Hong Ming went to xiaofangshi to find out the price before, and he also knew about the price of lingcai of 100000 mountains, so he took out so many pills.


    The quantity and value of this pill are not poor enough to attract people''s imagination, but also not enough to arouse many people''s covet.


    Seeing the Chinese medicine, Deacon Su''s eyes brightened slightly and said:


    "it''s really disrespectful that hongdaoyou is still an alchemist."


    Hong Ming nodded slightly and didn''t say much. He was very proud.


    Deacon Su was not angry at all. After counting, he said:


    "this level of Chinese elixir, a pill of three hundred spirit stones, a total of ten bottles, one hundred pills, is priced at thirty thousand spirit stones, and the second level of Chinese elixir, a pill of nine hundred spirit stones, a total of twenty bottles, two hundred pills, is priced at seventeen thousand spirit stones. Can Hong Daoyou feel it?"


    Hong Ming frowned and didn''t say a word.


    The price is a little low.


    Seeing this, Deacon Su said with a slightly bitter smile: "well, Hong Daoyou, the purchase price of this pill is really lower. But if Daoyou has a magic medicine or treasure to buy, I''ll give you a little cheaper. As a remedy, how about it?"


    After hearing this, Hong Ming''s face improved a lot:


    "in that case, Taoist friend, look at the spiritual material and treasure I want, do you have any?"


    Hong Ming said, passing a jade slip.


    Deacon Su took the jade slip and looked at it. In an instant, his face changed a little, and said:


    "Hong Daoyou has too many treasures to search for. If he is in Zhenxian City, there will be no problem, but he is helpless for a while in Fuyun Xian city."


    Zhenxian city is the first immortal city in 100000 mountains.


    "What can we do now?"


    Hong Ming asked again.


    Deacon Su pondered for a moment and said with a smile:


    "there are more than 70 kinds of spiritual materials, some of them are in stock. If Daoyou wants to buy some, it''s OK. But Ziyun honey is rare among the third-order spiritual materials. It costs 17000 spirit stones for each drop. It''s the rule of Guangyuan pavilion that you can only buy four drops in a year. As for the five level spirit material, ice cream and bluegrass, this elixir belongs to the precious elixir that has disappeared in the mountains. If you want to buy it, you have to travel thousands of miles, cross the Tongtian River and look to the north. "


    "You are joking. In that case, let''s have a look at other treasures."


    Hong Ming''s face was a little ugly. In a moment, he returned to normal and said with a smile.


    Shiwandashan is located in the south of Tiannan.


    And tens of thousands of miles from the south to the north, there is the Tongtian River. After this Tongtian River, there is another world of cultivating immortals. It''s just such a long distance. If you were a monk in Yuan Dynasty, you could still do it.


    Hong Ming doesn''t even think about it.


    However, this is an opportunity for Hong Ming.

 Chapter 153

    "I remember that there are only three spirit weapons of five elements. You can see which one you choose later. There are only two kinds of five element skills that can be cultivated to the golden elixir period. If you want to buy the follow-up skills, you can only come to Guangling. You can think about this clearly. "


    "It''s not a lot of trouble for other spiritual materials."


    ¡­¡­


    Deacon Su answered Hong Ming''s request all at once.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment and then answered.


    However, Hong Ming''s spirit stone is not enough. Even if all the elixirs and other treasures worth 200000 spirit stones are deducted, there is still a difference of more than 100000 spirit stones.


    In desperation, Hong Ming took out more than ten jade boxes with great pain, and took the more than ten second-order and third-order elixirs as the price, so that the trade was successful.


    When the deal is successful, Hong Ming takes up the treasure and leaves. However, Deacon Su sees Hong Ming off with a look of ecstasy.


    This time, he got the treasure and Chinese medicine, but he got more than ten precious elixirs, which made deacon Su ecstatic.


    These elixirs, though not of high quality, have been extinct for a long time. There are only a few mysteries.


    This value is much higher than that of the ordinary fourth order elixir. With these elixirs, many elixirs that have been lost for a long time can also be refined. This is the real joy.


    -------------------------------------


    leave Guangyuan Pavilion.


    Hong Ming couldn''t help looking happy.


    It''s worthy of being a big chamber of Commerce. There are many treasures. Whether it''s precious elixirs, magic weapons or techniques that go straight into the golden elixir period, they can be sold at will, and they don''t seem to care much.


    There is no such information in the Luoxing islands.


    To the east of Fuyun immortal city, Hong Ming came to chuyun building.


    Chuyunlou is the place to rent the cave in fuyunxian city. This place is jointly managed by five sects near here and rented to other monks for living and practicing.


    After the arrival of Hong Ming, he rented a second-class cave with a radius of several tens of feet.


    This cave is located near the second level spirit pulse. The spirit concentration is good.


    After Hong Ming paid the rent of 2000 spirit stones a year, he got the jade card to control the cave array.


    After using the jade card array, Hong Ming checked it carefully and found that there was no mistake. Then he arranged another layer of array around the cave. Then Hong Ming relaxed his mood and fell asleep on the wooden bed.


    After waking up from a sleep, Hong Ming regained his energy and began to reap.


    The first is the secret of refining the spirit.


    This secret skill is called bingxinqin God.


    The effect is similar to the Qingfeng shaping method. After taking the pill, they use the secret technique to refine the vitality of the pill, enhance the spirit and refine the spirit. However, compared with the mysterious Qingfeng shaping method, the bingxinqin secret technique is much simpler.


    It is divided into nine layers.


    With each progress, the effect of refining pills is doubled. And this mysterious skill of bingxinqin has only one level, simple and common. After condensing runes, it has the power of refining pills.


    That''s all.


    More than that, this method of condensing the spirit is really a little chicken ribs, because the Bingxin Qinshen pill that needs to be taken has almost disappeared. Because it takes more than 20 kinds of elixirs to refine this elixir, and one of the five level elixirs has already disappeared.


    This elixir is called ice cream bluegrass.


    Hong Ming is also lucky, this elixir others do not have, but Hong Ming''s sun and moon gourd, there are nearly 100.


    Since the day he made up his mind to leave the Luoxing islands, Hong Ming has sorted out the sun and moon gourds. He has accumulated a lot of first-order and second-order elixirs for a long time, and it is useless to continue to cultivate them.


    Therefore, Hong Ming focused on cultivating the third, fourth and fifth order elixirs he collected in the Luoxing islands.


    For example, when the ice cream bluegrass grows to a thousand years, it will sprinkle seeds and grow another piece. In those years in the Luoxing islands, Hong Ming has cultivated a piece of seedlings with several hundred years old.


    Later, the golden elixir ceremony, the re cultivation of martial arts, the trip to Sanxian Island, and spent six years in the West wasteland sea area. In the past ten years, nearly 100 plants of ice blue grass have matured.


    Hong Ming has been collecting it.


    Who knows, now it has this effect.


    There are not only ice cream and bluegrass, but also two fifth order elixirs. Hongming has also cultivated 70 or 80 of them, while Hongming has cultivated more third-order and fourth order elixirs.


    Most of these elixirs are found in the immortal cultivation world in mainland China, and they are not treasured.


    There are only 30 or 40 kinds of them, which are rare in the mainland. For example, ice cream and bluegrass, which need to live on the sea floor, have almost disappeared, and their prices are much higher than those of the same level.


    This is the case with the more than a dozen miraculous drugs Hong Ming traded to Guangyuan Pavilion. Otherwise, they would not have been bought by Guangyuan Pavilion at a price several times higher than that of the same level.However, for Hong Ming, these elixirs are just a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning.


    After carefully examining one side of the secret, Hong Ming began to think about the refining method of the pill.


    Compared with the elixir with advanced magic power, this type of elixir is actually easier to refine, because its power is relatively simple and pure, and it needs to cooperate with secret arts to refine.


    After some deduction, Hong Ming decided to start alchemy as soon as possible.


    But it can''t be rushed.


    Hong Ming took out a five color tower from the storage bag and began to refine it.


    It''s called the five elements hanging tower. It''s a medium-grade spirit weapon. It''s said that it''s an imitation of an ancient treasure with great power. It''s extremely extraordinary. It''s amazing in defense, but it can trap the enemy. Even if it''s a spirit weapon, it''s good.


    This treasure alone needs 48000 spirit stones.


    The spirit power and spirit enter the spirit instrument, and Hong Ming slowly refines the runes in the spirit to refine the spirit instrument.


    After that, Hong Ming opened two skills.


    One is the true formula of the small five elements, and the other is the xuanlinggong of the five elements.


    When Hong Ming saw the true formula of the five elements, he was surprised, because his practice was the incomplete formula of the five elements, which was refined by Ji Changbo.


    Hong Ming didn''t know what this little five elements formula was like.


    When Hong Ming opened the jade slips, a heart demon oath appeared in the jade slips. He should not copy this skill to others. After Hong Ming answered, the complicated information of this skill entered Hong Ming''s mind.


    For a long time, Hong Ming was dizzy and began to sort out this skill.


    The true formula of the small five elements completely appeared in Hong Ming''s mind, from the Qi training period to the golden elixir period, and there was a part of cultivation after the golden elixir was condensed.


    It includes secret arts, auxiliary skills, matching magic tools, magic weapon refining methods, as well as many taboos in practice, which are perfect.


    If this method is simple and powerful, it is not as good as Ji Changbo''s version.


    Especially before the golden age.


    In Hongming''s true formula of small five elements, many secret skills are more mysterious and powerful, and there are more additional magic and auxiliary skills, which enhance the combat power.


    But in pure cultivation, this skill is better.

 Chapter 154

    Carefully understand the true formula of the five elements, Hong Ming a little bit of analysis, a little bit of sentiment.


    Slowly, Hong Ming began to understand some of the doubts in the true formula of the five elements. The true formula of the five elements, which is the most famous and the most widely inherited five element skill in the field of cultivating immortals in mainland China, is also unusual.


    "The true formula of the small five elements, the part of Qi training period, needs to condense the rune cultivation. To the nine layers of Qi training period, it needs to condense the gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each Rune has 18 ways, which together is 80 runes of the five elements. At the time of foundation building, these 80 runes need to be integrated into one rune. "


    "When it comes to the tenth level of Qi training, when it comes to breaking the boundary, there are also corresponding secrets, but they have been deleted. There are eight choices to advance the foundation building period. There is no foundation building pill, but there is a better way than taking it.


    Refining the five elements'' spiritual materials and integrating them into the elixir field, opening up a sea of Qi in the elixir field and building a foundation are really mysterious, but the spiritual materials they need are also a little too terrible. "


    Hong Ming went back and forth.


    I''m both surprised and happy.


    The cultivation skills of the immortal world in the mainland are really different from those of the Luoxing islands.


    In Luoxing archipelago, there is a lack of spiritual materials and a very low spiritual pulse. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to break through the realm and cultivate to the 11th and 12th levels of Qi training. It is even difficult to advance to the foundation stage.


    Therefore, there is a way to take the pill of building foundation.


    But in mainland China, it is different.


    Advanced foundation building is a method of refining spiritual materials and integrating them into the elixir field, so as to open up the elixir field air sea. This can not only help the advanced foundation building period, but also expand the scope of elixir field air sea. The breadth of elixir field air sea, to some extent, determines the grade of the future condensation elixir, which is very important for monks.


    However, among the skills of the Luoxing archipelago, there is very little description about it.


    Hong Ming thought about it for a while. In Zhu huoxuan''s Yuangong, which is similar to the master''s, he seems to mention a kind of secret skill, which is to refine spiritual materials, help to advance the foundation period, and also greatly help the cultivation after the foundation period.


    But the function of this secret art is very vague.


    Because it needs a kind of six level spirit material, Tianhuo Xuanyuan stone.


    But now looking at the true formula of the small five elements, Hong Ming knows it.


    In the true formula of the small five elements, there are many choices for refining spiritual materials during the foundation period. The lowest level is the three-level five element spiritual material five color spiritual flower, and the highest level is the six level spiritual material five color purple marble.


    The higher the level of lingcai, the bigger the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    In the future, the advantage will be greater.


    However, the development of Qi sea in Dantian mainly depends on the accumulation of the monks in the 10th and 11th levels of Qi training. Although the refined spiritual materials are also very important, they are more icing on the cake.


    "The sixth level spirit material is the precious spirit material used by the real people in the golden elixir period and even the yuan infant venerable. It was used to build the foundation. Moreover, although the true formula of the small five elements came from the Guangling sect, it''s good among the five elements, but it''s far inferior to the three major sect''s direct skills."


    Hong Ming felt frustrated in his heart.


    But the more so, the more frustrated Hong Ming is.


    Even if the competition is more fierce, the future achievements may be higher.


    After Hong Ming thought about it for a while, he was able to understand the five elements'' mysterious formula.


    On the basis of paying attention to the foundation, this method is not as good as the true formula of the small five elements, but there are many more magic techniques attached to it. One of the magic techniques, Xuanling Yiqi, is the root of this method, which is extremely mysterious. This magic technique gathers the five elements'' spiritual power into a group and turns it into a mixture of five elements and one Qi, which greatly increases the power of the magic technique and makes it mysterious and infinite.


    This spell makes Hong Ming''s eyes hot.


    After a rough look at the two methods, Hong Ming was more clear about his future path of practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Hong Ming began to make alchemy.


    The refining of Bingxin Qinshen pill was very smooth, and the difficulty of refining the pill was very low. After an hour, six pills were produced in the first furnace of Hongming.


    With the elixir, after Hong Ming is sure that there is no problem, he turns on bingxinqin''s mysterious skill.


    In the Dantian, eighteen runes hover.


    Among these runes, twelve are ice runes, and six are related to spirits.


    As soon as the pill enters the stomach, the eighteen runes surround the pill, and then the eighteen runes shine, slowly melting the mysterious power of the pill from the pill.


    Hum!


    In an instant, this power entered into the spirit.


    Hong Ming can''t help shivering.


    It''s cold. It''s too cold.


    And in this cold, Hong Ming feels extremely sober, the spirit under the pill is more and more solid, slowly enhanced.


    An hour later, Hong Ming opened his mouth, and a piece of pills gushed out.


    This cultivation is over.


    "The speed of the enhancement of the spirit is much slower than expected."


    Hong Ming whispered to himself.So far, Hong Ming has practiced four ways to refine the spirit.


    Among them, Taiyin skill is the most effective way to enhance the spirit, followed by Qingfeng shaping skill. At that time, Qingfeng shaping skill was sealed and cultivated to the fourth level, and its effect was extraordinary, followed by Sanxuan Chongyuan Jue, and the weakest was the new secret skill Bingxin Qinshen.


    "Practice slowly. It''s good to get this secret skill."


    Hong Ming did not complain.


    After two hours, he took another Bingxin Qinshen pill and refined it again.


    If one doesn''t work, two. If two doesn''t work, three.


    Hong Ming is not short of pills.


    In his spare time of taking advanced pills, Hong Ming also purchases miraculous drugs and refines pills in Fuyun immortal city.


    Hong Ming''s alchemy is very good. He can produce a fourth level elixir by using Sanyang Linghuo. This elixir can be used by the friars during the foundation period to improve their magic power. It''s very valuable.


    In the name of alchemy, Hong Ming soon became famous in Fuyun immortal city.


    There are few alchemists who can refine Chinese medicine, even in Fuyun immortal city.


    At this time, a wave of low-level elixirs were added to Hong Ming''s Sun Moon gourd. The number of low-level elixirs reached 1500, and there was no shortage of low-level elixirs.


    On the contrary, it''s a common elixir above the third level. Although Hong Ming bought some seeds, it takes about three years for Dan to mature, and it can''t be used in a short time.


    Three months passed in a flash.


    On this day, Hong Ming just finished refining a batch of pills.


    Outside, a friar in a golden robe came.


    With this monk came an old man in the foundation period.


    "Brother Hong, this time I''m bothering again."


    Ge Jinchu laughed and said hello. He sat down skillfully.


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, a set of tea sets appeared on the stone table. The tea is made from the leaves of the second-order spirit bamboo, which are edified by the spirit fire and boiled with other miraculous drugs. One piece is to count the spirit stones.


    These two cups of tea need more than 100 pieces of spirit stone, which is really not cheap.


    It''s not the first time that GE Jinchu has come here. He is not ambiguous. When he pinches the weapon in his hand, a golden flame of Yang appears. It burns under the teapot for just a moment. In the teapot, there is a faint fragrance and a strong aura.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hong Ming takes out a storage bag and gives more than ten bottles of pills to the friars of GE''s foundation building period. After checking, the friars of GE''s foundation building period, with a smile on their face, hand over the Lingshi and lingcai rewards to Hong Ming according to the agreement.


    Hong Ming did not check, sat down and gave two cups of Lingcha in the pot.


    "Brother Ge, please!"


    "Brother Hong, please!"

 Chapter 155

    Whoo!


    Hong Ming drank all the Lingcha in one breath. The fragrance of Lingcha lingered all around. The mellow aura quickly melted into the Dantian. Moreover, in Lingcha, a blazing and domineering breath spread into the flesh.


    The body was comfortable for a while, and the essence was mobilized.


    "Well, brother GE''s Jinyang spirit fire is worthy of the fourth level spirit fire. It''s really extraordinary."


    Hong Ming spoke in praise.


    Ge Jinchu laughed and said: "where, Jinyang Linghuo has limited potential. At the sixth level, it''s the top. Although the attack is stronger, it''s not as precious as brother Hong''s Sanyang Linghuo. With this Linghuo and the alchemy, brother Hong can be said to make millions of gold every day."


    Hong Ming laughed and did not speak.


    This Fuyun immortal city is rich in spiritual materials. Hong Ming made use of Sanyang spirit fire to make pills. In just three months, he became a little famous.


    In the Luoxing islands, spiritual fire is rare.


    But in fuyunxian City, it''s very common.


    Even some second-order and third-order Lingshui and Linghuo are sold in shops. However, these Lingshui and Linghuo have little effect. Needless to say, the price is too high for ordinary people to buy.


    Hongming knew this situation, also won''t hide ye, directly exposed Sanyang spirit fire.


    And Ge Jinchu came to the door looking for a deal.


    Hong Ming doesn''t have any special idea. In Fuyun immortal city, Hong Ming is not familiar with other people. On the contrary, he has some friendship with Ge Jinchu, a well-known true disciple of Jinyang sect around Fuyun immortal city.


    In addition, the conditions offered by GE family are more favorable than those offered by other families, and Hong Ming is also happy to trade.


    Trading with GE''s family, Hong Ming can make 7000 spirit stones every day. Besides the cost, he can earn nearly 10000 spirit stones in a day.


    In such a year, there are more than three million spirit stones.


    The profits are staggering.


    "Brother Ge is joking. Some spirit stones are just sundries. It would be hard for me to enter if I didn''t reach the level of you and me, and I wouldn''t put my energy on this alchemy."


    Hong Ming said casually.


    Others think that Hong will enter ten thousand stone tomorrow, but they are wrong.


    Because many of Hong Ming''s spiritual materials are derived from the sun moon gourd, and Hong Ming''s Alchemy rate is higher than that of ordinary alchemists. If you really want to make a profit, you can earn twenty or thirty thousand spirit stones a day.


    At the end of this year, Hong Ming could earn nearly ten million spirit stones if he tried his best to refine alchemy.


    This is a terrible number.


    Of course, this is a perfect situation. Hong Ming has to practice, and the spiritual materials in the sun moon gourd are not unlimited. He can''t keep on alchemy for a year, but his ability to earn spiritual stones is still enviable.


    Although Ge Jinchu was envious, it was nothing.


    Ge Jinchu is a true disciple of Jinyang sect. The contribution and spirit stone distributed by the sect every month are enough. In addition to the supply of Ge family, there is absolutely no shortage. It is well known that alchemists can earn spirit stone.


    Such as Hong Ming''s scattered cultivation, it seems rich, but in fact it is more miserable.


    Ge Jinchu got the news that Hong Ming bought six five element skills in several shops some time ago, but he was not very satisfied with them. The price of each skill was 50000 or 60000 spirit stones, and all of them would cost hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    In addition, the high-level spiritual materials needed to be refined during the foundation construction period of the steps are of unpredictable value.


    Even the alchemist, without decades of time, may not be able to earn.


    On the other hand, Ge Jinchu didn''t need any of these. Whether it was Gongfa or lingcai in the advanced foundation period, zongmen had already prepared for this invisible advantage. I don''t know how much stronger it was.


    Thinking of this, Ge Jinchu said:


    "if brother Hong has an idea, he can join jinyangzong. Although our jinyangzong is not as deep as the four major sects, it has been inherited for more than 200000 years. If brother Hong comes here, he will be a true disciple. Moreover, compared with the main sect, there are less dirty things in Jinyang sect. After all, there are only six zhenzhuan disciples like me. "


    Ge Jinchu began to persuade.


    Hong Ming shook his head and said with a smile:


    "brother Ge didn''t come here to persuade him to join jinyangzong


    When GE Jin first saw this, he didn''t persuade him. Instead, he said:


    "OK, OK, I don''t advise him either. But this time, there is a trade that he wants to discuss with brother Hong. I don''t know if brother Hong is willing to exchange the concise spirit?"


    "Yes?"


    When Hong Ming heard this, he immediately became serious:


    "brother Ge, are you kidding? Although this method of refining spirit is not very precious to jinyangzong, it can''t be spread out. Can GE''s method of refining spirit be traded?"


    There are more than one way to condense the spirit around the Fuyun immortal city.


    But there''s no one out there.


    Just like Hong Ming''s purchase of the true formula of the five elements, if he wants to get this skill, he must make a vow to be a demon, which has a great influence on his later cultivation.The method of condensing the spirit has been deleted, and every sect is very careful about it.


    It''s a coincidence that Hong Ming and Ge Jinchu fought against each other and saved Chen''s daughter.


    Because of the disappearance of ice cream and bluegrass in the pills, this method of condensing the spirit is of little value. Therefore, it will be traded to Hong Ming. Otherwise, how can Hong Ming get the method of condensing the spirit so easily.


    With a bitter smile on his face, Ge Jinchu said:


    "how can this be? No matter it''s the secret skill of Ge family or Jinyang sect, it can''t be passed on to brother Hong, but there are other ways."


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Hong Ming looks interested.


    Taking Bing Xin Qin Shen Dan and using secret arts, Hong Ming has been practicing for three months, but the effect is relatively general, and with the continuous practice, the effect of this pill is declining.


    According to this speed, Hong Ming still can''t reach the peak of Qi training level 11.


    That''s why Hong Ming has this idea.


    Ge Jinchu did not lack the method of condensing the spirit, which was found in Jinyang school and Ge family. But there were only two methods he could cultivate himself. Now he has spent more than ten years, and it is still too early to complete the 11th level of Qi training.


    That''s why Ge Jinchu had this idea.


    It''s the only way for a monk to find people of the same way to communicate.


    They had also exchanged their cultivation experience before. Naturally, Ge Jinchu knew that Hong Ming''s cultivation was extraordinary. He was even better than Ge Jinchu.


    Moreover, Ge Jinchu knew most of the monks in other sects who practiced Qi and eleven levels, and they had nothing to exchange for the method of condensing spirits. Only Hong Ming, who has a mysterious origin and doesn''t know what inheritance he has got, can he have the value of exchange.


    Therefore, Ge Jinchu would find Hong Ming.


    "I don''t know if brother Hong has ever heard of the secret land of Leiyun Valley?"


    Ge Jinchu asked.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech.


    The secret land is very secret in the Luoxing islands. For example, the barbarian secret land itself is broken. If there is no barbarian leader, you can''t get into it. There are so many sects in the Luoxing islands, and there is no secret land.


    But there are many secret places in Shiwandashan, even classified.


    There is no need to say more about the four major sectors.


    Smaller sects, as long as they are listed, all have their own secret places. At least one of them is also the inside information of the sects. Otherwise, the sects will be laughed at when they come out.


    The five sects near Fuyun immortal city, Jinyang sect, jujianmen sect, Tiangang sect, Xuanling sect and xuesha sect, all have their own secret places.


    But Hong Ming has not found out the secret of Leiyun valley.

 Chapter 156

    In this regard, Ge Jinchu was not surprised, but said:


    "it''s normal that brother Hong didn''t know about it. After all, this Leiyun valley was not well-known at the beginning, it was just a small secret place. The entrance to the secret place had been controlled by five big gates near Fuyun fairy City, and no one could enter it at all."


    "I see."


    Hong Ming was not surprised. Things like the secret place would naturally be controlled by the clan. Even the family with Jindan period real people didn''t have the qualification to occupy a place like Shiwandashan.


    Of course, it''s ok if the family has a powerful yuan baby.


    "Brother Ge means that this method of refining spirits is related to the secret place of Leiyun Valley?" Hong Ming then asked thoughtfully, with a dignified look on his face.


    In other words, since entering Fuyun immortal city, Hong Ming made a name for his Chinese medicine.


    The identity of the fourth level Alchemist is very useful in Fuyun immortal city.


    Whether it''s to make friends with Hong Ming or other attempts, there are not too many monks who invite Hong Ming to explore various caves and relics. In this month alone, there are as many as seven times.


    There are countless treasures and spiritual materials involved.


    There are even several kinds of five level and five element spirit materials. If they are replaced by alchemists who practice the five element skill, they will go with them.


    It''s hard to find this kind of spiritual material because it''s rare.


    But Hong Ming refused.


    Hong Ming does not have to search for these talents.


    What''s more, there''s no need to run to all kinds of relics and ancient caves to compete at the risk that may appear.


    Because Hong Ming doesn''t lack the spirit stone. As a fourth-level alchemist, the spirit stone he earned is enough for him to buy the spirit material he needs. Even if it''s the fifth level spirit material, he only needs to work hard and save for a period of time.


    On the other hand, Hong Minglian''s Qi level is not strong enough.


    In the Luoxing archipelago, Hong Ming''s present strength made him brave and hard in the later stage of foundation construction.


    After many spells and means, Hong Ming was not afraid of the later period of foundation construction.


    It''s not a big problem even when one person faces several people.


    But when he got to 100000 mountains, Hong Ming was a little bit of a counsellor.


    The friars in the foundation period of 100000 mountains are different from the Luoxing islands.


    The monks here are all in their own advanced foundation building period. Basically, they are promoted by refining spiritual materials after they have reached the tenth level of Qi training. They are much better than the foundation building period of the Luoxing islands. The mid foundation building monks of the Luoxing islands may not even be able to beat many early foundation building monks here. There is a big gap in their strength.


    When Hong Ming arrived at this place, he was in a dilemma in the face of some more powerful mid-term monks.


    It''s also called the friars in the later period of foundation building.


    However, some monks who practiced Qi and advanced to the 11th floor could suppress Hong Ming even in the early stage of foundation construction.


    Therefore, Hong Ming has no idea of going out rashly.


    However, according to what GE Jinchu said, it would be different.


    The secret is five door handles, of which there must be many restrictions, and the degree of safety will be much greater.


    Ge Jinchu naturally saw Hong Ming''s doubts and explained: "the secret place of thunder cloud Valley is a small secret place. It is said that it was built when a real king''s body fell down millions of years ago. This secret place appeared tens of thousands of years ago and is in a state of disrepair. However, there is a stone tablet inscribed with the method of forging God by thunder cloud valley. The skill of forging God is to practice Qi Among the eleven layers, the most effective method is to refine the spirit. "


    "Thunderbolt forge God?"


    When Hong Ming heard this, he changed his look and said:


    "brother Ge is not joking. The thunder is just coming to the sun, and it''s very powerful. If you use this kind of thing to condense the spirit, I''m afraid the spirit will be smashed by the thunder and turned into nothingness in an instant."


    One hundred thousand mountains, numerous families.


    There are many ways to refine the spirit in every sect. Although these methods have not been spread, there are still some rumors about them.


    Among the many ways to condense the spirit, there are two, and few people use them.


    One is the power of pure Yang, the other is the power of thunder.


    Because the spirits of human beings are all Yin attributes, while pure Yang and thunder are the most rigid and the most Yang. With these two forces, the spirits will cause great damage.


    When GE Jinchu heard this, he laughed and replied:


    "yes, brother Hong''s worries are right, but if there is a special pill or lingguo, it''s safe to practice this secret skill."


    Ge Jinchu lowered his voice and said the names of several kinds of lingguo and danyao.


    When Hong Ming heard the words, his face changed again and again, and then he said:


    "brother Ge, these pills and miraculous fruits are precious. I''m afraid they won''t be found in the next half of the time."


    The miraculous fruit and elixir mentioned by GE Jinchu are of thunder nature, which are rare and precious.


    If I had known earlier and spent hundreds of years searching carefully, I would not have found some. But in recent months, where can I find these miraculous fruits and elixirs of thunder attribute."To be honest, I have four thunder elixirs here. Although they are only three-level elixirs, they are suitable for the thunder forging mystery." Ge Jinchu looks at Hong Ming with a smile on his face.


    Hong Ming''s face showed a trace of eagerness.


    However, after thinking about it, he said in a low voice:


    "brother Ge really has what he wants here. I don''t know the Chen family''s Bingxin Qinshen method. What do you think of brother Ge?"


    Ge Jinchu was stunned and said, "brother Hong is joking. Although I don''t know about this method, the Chen family has never used this method to refine the spirit for more than 4000 years, which means that this method has certain limitations, at least it should be lack of some miraculous medicine."


    Ge Jinchu said it directly.


    The Ge family and the Chen family have known each other for thousands of years, and they know more about each other.


    This ice heart Qinshen method, of course, is also known, and can also guess a small part of the hidden danger.


    "That''s right, but I just went to the sea area before I went down. After five or six years of searching, I found several extinct ice spirit trees, which happened to be needed for this secret skill." Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Gerkin was beginning to show shock.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    However, he thought that this was not the key. Ge Jinchu''s face was even more cheerful, and he said:


    "Dashan, but if you want to enter the secret land of Leiyun Valley, you have to go through the sect''s approval, which costs a lot of money. Therefore, you have to exchange this pill for brother Hong''s corresponding pill."


    Hong Ming shook his head when he heard this:


    "there are too many bottles. I have only refined two and used one. I can only give you three of the remaining bottles."


    "Three is too few."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people bargain for a change, and soon a deal was made.


    Hong Ming uses six pills and bingxinqinshen method to trade a thunder elixir. He also has the chance to enter the secret land of thunder cloud valley. After entering, Hong Ming can naturally understand thunder forging method from the stone tablet.


    However, Hong Ming also left a heart.


    It is required to enter the secret place of Leiyun Valley first, and then take out the pills after the secret place is over.


    Ge Jinchu hesitated and agreed.


    Although Hong Ming got the benefit first, in the final analysis, Ge Jinchu took advantage of it.

 Chapter 157

    Seeing Ge Jinchu off, Hong Ming closes the array and goes to Fangshi.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming came back from Fangshi and had some more information about Leiyun valley.


    There is no difference between the secret land of Leiyun Valley and that introduced by GE Jinchu. However, the method of thunder forging God is not involved in the introduction. Instead, it praises the power of thunder in this secret place.


    Many friars of thunder attribute skill will come to this secret place to practice their skill.


    Therefore, this secret place is also famous around.


    However, because this secret place is shared by the five major sects, the pills and miraculous fruits needed for the method of refining the spirit are rare, so it seems to be a chicken''s rib, so the five major sects also sell this place.


    As long as it costs hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, you can still get into it.


    Therefore, what GE Jinchu said is not entirely right.


    In addition, because of the filthiness between the five major sects and the casual cultivation, many of them are of unknown origin. Every time the secret realm is opened, many of them will fight and many of them will fall.


    So there is a danger.


    However, Hong Ming must go on this trip.


    After all, to enter this secret place, you have to limit it to the period of refining Qi. Hong Ming ''.


    It''s worth the risk.


    What''s more


    Hong Ming''s mind moves, and the spirit fruits with thunder light appear in Hong Ming''s hands.


    "Thunder forging magic method, if it is combined with Lei Yuanguo from Tianlei wood, the effect is remarkable. It''s a pity that Tianlei wood, a kind of seven level spirit wood, disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago. "


    Hong Ming whispered to himself with joy on his face.


    When he put away Lei Yuanguo, Hong Ming thought of the mysterious training method and began to think about it.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming used the mysterious skill. The surging spiritual power and physical essence in his body consumed 7788 in the blink of an eye. He looked as if he had been seriously injured.


    When Hong Ming takes out a long golden sword and smashes it on his arm, he shows his joy.


    It''s a top-grade metal magic weapon. When it was cut on Hong Ming''s arm, it only left a faint impression.


    "This training method is too powerful, but the difficulty of training is also terrible. With my physical essence and elixir of the 11th level of Qi training, I only trained to the first level of fur."


    Hong Ming had a bitter smile on his face.


    It''s not unreasonable that this barbarian''s skill should be gradually abandoned.


    But after thinking about it, Hong Ming took out the Chinese medicine from the storage bag and began to take it. After the essence of the body and the aura of the elixir field were completely restored, he was able to run the body refining skill again.


    The first level of this skill is to integrate body essence and elixir power into the body.


    This greatly enhances the strength of the body.


    Compared with other training methods that Hong Ming has seen, this method is more orthodox though it is more difficult to practice. There is no other way to do it. It''s not pure, it''s big but not strong. It''s just like the Luoxing islands'' way of doing it and the mainland''s way of doing it.


    This layer only casts the foundation of the body.


    In the future, there will be no problem even if you change to other training methods.


    For more than two months in a row, besides alchemy and trading, Hong Ming kept practicing this body refining method, which greatly increased his physical strength.


    More than two months later.


    A golden light rises and flies to the northeast of fuyunxian city.


    Among the flying magic weapons, Hong Ming looks around curiously.


    Next to him, the friar in gold and purple clothes, seeing Hong Ming''s appearance, snorted coldly, showing a look of disdain.


    This is embarrassing for Hong Ming.


    When GE Jin saw this for the first time, he heard the secret and said, "this is Shen Lang, the youngest true disciple of Jinyang sect. My younger martial brother, because he has the body of Lei Ling and practices the skill of Lei attribute. He has a straight personality and a short temper. Please treat him a little."


    "You''re welcome, brother Ge."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    In other words, this is not the first time Hong Ming has seen a magic weapon.


    But in the Jindan period, Hong Ming was a little surprised to see off a group of people with flying magic weapons.


    However, the Jindan immortal of Jinyang sect didn''t talk much. When he came to Fuyun immortal city, he took Ge Jinchu and Hong Ming with him and set out directly. Along the way, he just glanced at Hong Ming and didn''t care.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming became more and more cautious.


    Instead, Ge Jinchu introduced the remaining six to Hong Ming.


    There are only eight people in jinyangzong''s group, including Ge Jinchu and Hong Ming, Shen Lang and five others. Three of these five people are qualified to enter the secret realm by contributing to jinyangzong''s spirit stones and treasures. The other two are all jinyangzong''s monks. They are also practicing the thunder skill. They only practice ten levels of Qi, but they are still polishing the foundation, and they have not advanced to build the foundation It''s advanced level 11.After all, there are a few people who can refine the spirit in the Qi training period.


    Ge Jinchu and Shen Lang, one of them is the golden spirit body, who lives in the golden eye, and the other is the thunder spirit body. Their talent is also extraordinary. Only in this way can we reach the eleventh level of Qi training. Otherwise, it is too difficult for ordinary monks to reach the eleventh level of Qi training.


    "The man in the black robe is called Liang Zhian, but he seems to be practicing the magic way. His origin is mysterious. He took the way of a golden elixir in the door, so he got this chance to enter the secret place.


    Besides, Du Yuanbai is a casual practitioner. Although he is gentle now, he will turn into a fire demon when the skill works. His strength is amazing. He is famous around Fuyun immortal city.


    And then there''s Fu Hong Daoyou. He carries a long sword on his back. He practices Kendo and thunder. He is good at killing and cutting. Even if he only practices ten levels of Qi, he may be better than me in killing and cutting. "


    Ge Jinchu explained in a low voice.


    Hong Ming also listened quietly.


    The secret place of Leiyun Valley can only be entered by monks in the period of refining Qi. Therefore, if you really encounter a fight in it, you can only rely on yourself. That''s why Ge Jinchu invited Hong Ming to join in.


    Ge Jinchu had seen the strength of Hong Ming. Generally speaking, the eleven level monks who practiced Qi were not equal to him.


    Invite Hong Ming to join, on the one hand, you can exchange the way to condense the spirit, on the other hand, you can make friends with a real person in the golden elixir period who is at least the third grade golden elixir in the future, which can make the journey to the secret place safer.


    Why not?


    Therefore, Ge Jinchu begged the master to come forward, and he spent some time and money to bring Hong Ming into the secret.


    After listening to ge Jinchu''s explanation, Hong Ming gets more information about the secret place.


    For example, if you want to leave this secret place, you need to enter one of the three moving arrays and send it out. Around the mobile array, there are five major disciples guarding. As long as they are near the mobile array, they are safe.


    Hong Ming also got a point for the map in Leiyun valley.


    These are all very helpful for the journey to the secret place.

 Chapter 158

    Half a day later.


    The golden flying magic weapon finally stopped on the sea more than 8000 miles northeast of fuyunxian city.


    The secret place of Leiyun Valley is close to the Fulong mountains.


    This is somewhat unexpected to Hong Ming.


    But it doesn''t matter where you are.


    What''s more, in this sea area, it''s a good thing for Hong Ming.


    Standing in the high altitude of the sea, I stayed for about half an hour, and the distant light came one after another. In that Dun Guang, a real person of Jindan period appeared, and then communicated with each other.


    Many monks in Qi training period looked at each other.


    At this time, Ge Jinchu exchanged greetings with other disciples of the sect. Although Hong Ming, a few of them who practiced Qi, didn''t know each other, he recognized them as soon as he was introduced.


    The five major branches are worthy of profound foundation.


    Let''s not talk about other disciples for a moment, but there are 15 monks who practice Qi and 11 levels in the five major sects.


    Jinyangzong two people, Ge Jinchu and Shen Lang, tiangangzong one person, is a short man, named Bai Fei.


    Xuanlingzong three people, standing alone, did not say hello to jinyangzong and Tiangang Zong.


    In addition, there were three xueshazong and four jujianmen.


    The disciples of the three sects stood together, neither greeting each other nor communicating with the other two sects. On the contrary, Bai Fei of Tiangang sect had a good chat with Ge Jinchu of Jinyang sect.


    For this case, Ge Jinchu gave a reply:


    "the three sects are generally arrogant. If you think about it, although these people have just advanced to the 11th level of Qi training, they will soon go to the three major schools to practice. At that time, they will have a better hope than us. "


    When he said this, Ge Jinchu''s tone was tasteful and bitter.


    When Hong Ming thinks about it, he is clear.


    These three sects are all affiliated to the three major sects. When you reach the 11th level of Qi training, you will soon enter the famous three major sects among the mountains.


    At that time, the method of refining the spirit can be easily obtained.


    This is comparable to ge Jinchu, a true disciple of Jinyang sect.


    For example, there are two ways to become a high-ranking zhenzhuan disciple. One is to condense the golden elixir of the third level, and the other is to practice to the 12th level in the period of refining Qi.


    As for the twelve levels of Qi training, Hong Ming received little information.


    It seems that for GE Jinchu and others, they don''t care about the twelve levels of Qi training at all and forget the twelve levels of Qi training.


    Hong Ming bought some materials above the 10th level of Qi training in Fuyun immortal city, but for the 12th level of Qi training, there are very few methods and information, as if the 12th level of Qi training had disappeared.


    Being looked down upon by these people, Ge Jinchu was not angry at all.


    On the contrary, he explained in a low voice:


    "among the three major schools, there are countless talents. If you want to get attention, you have to refine the spirit of the eleven levels of Qi training to the limit, but how many people can do it. You and I all practice the 11th level of Qi. When we know how difficult it is, each method of refining the spirit is only a small part of strengthening the spirit. If we want to reach the limit of the 11th level of Qi training, we usually have to practice six to seven methods. With the help of the clan and my family, we have only practiced two methods. "


    "Even among the three major sects, there are some monks who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. In order to consolidate their foundation, they spend a hundred years trying to condense their spirits to the limit in the period of refining Qi. As a result, their spirits and spirits are in decline. They are not enough to open up the sea of Qi in Dantian, and they fail in the period of building the foundation. This is a joke."


    Ge Jinchu said with a smile.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    These things are all secret.


    Although it was a talk, the information revealed in it also made Hong Ming gain a lot.


    "Isn''t it? Naturally, the more profound the Qi training period is, the better. But if there is no chance, it will not help to force. Instead of continuing to consume it, it is better to think of a way before condensing the golden elixir. At that time, there were hundreds of years to prepare slowly. "


    Hong Ming echoed.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Ge Jinchu said with a smile:


    "you and I have the same idea. In the history of Shiwandashan, there are even poor and acid cultivation methods that practice Qi in ten layers and use the third-order spiritual things to open up the sea of Qi and build the foundation. They get a trace of immortal Qi. They actually condense the eight grade golden elixir and finally become the real king. We don''t have such a chance, but if we take some risks, we still hope to condense the three grade golden elixir "Yes."


    "It''s true."


    After hearing this, Bai Fei joined in: "it''s really not worth spending too much time on the 11th floor of Qi training. In 15 years, if there is no other way, I''ll decide to open up a sea of Qi and build a foundation."


    They all said that, but they talked a lot for a while.


    And the next wave heard the three people''s words, turned his mouth, did not say a word, as if some disdain.The three of them only thought Shen Lang was over ten years old and young. They didn''t understand this kind of cultivation and didn''t get angry. But Ge Jinchu is a little afraid of Shen Lang, which makes Hong Ming curious.


    The Jindan period of the five main gates were communicating with each other. After a little while, when the sun was about to set, they were scattered.


    "Disciples, prepare to enter the secret place."


    The immortal of Jindan period of Jinyang sect spoke, and his voice spread all over the ears of the eight friars during the Qi training period of Jinyang sect.


    Hong Ming has a good look.


    At the next moment, five real people of Jindan period of the five major sects shot at the same time. Each of them sacrificed a purple token. The five tokens radiated thunder and bombarded the void.


    With the help of five Jindan real people, the void above the sea suddenly collapses.


    And then a hazy light appeared.


    After the light appeared, Hong Ming''s face looked happy.


    "We''re not going to get in as soon as 30 minutes."


    During the Jindan period of Jinyang Zong, a real person gave a low drink.


    When the waves heard the words, the thunder light on the body was shining. Turning into a thunder light, it entered the light and disappeared quickly.


    And others follow.


    Hong Ming didn''t take the cloud top step of yin and Yang, but his body was shining with five colors of light. Following many monks in Qi training period was stepping into that layer of light.


    It''s a light purple light, with thunder shining on it.


    But when Hong Ming approached, he didn''t feel the thunder attack. Instead, he appeared in a high altitude after a whirl.


    The world here, with a purple.


    This purple is the purple of thunder.


    When Hong Ming looked around, he found that the power of thunder was everywhere. Whether it was plants or stones on the ground, the power of thunder was scattered and gathered, and the light of thunder was shining from time to time.


    "The secret place of Leiyun Valley is really interesting."


    Hong Ming laughs in a low voice, shakes his body, and searches around. A moment later, in a place a hundred feet away, Hong Ming grows a miraculous medicine with thunder light. The thunder light shines on the miraculous medicine, and a new leaf just sprouts.


    Leiyuan grass!


    As soon as I entered the secret land of Leiyun Valley, I had such a harvest.


    Leiyuan grass is the seventh level elixir.


    However, the growth environment of this elixir is very special. It needs thunder to grow up. This elixir was born with only two leaves. After a hundred years, it began to grow a third leaf.


    For every leaf that grows, the panacea is to enlarge it.


    So a leaf in a thousand years, a leaf in a thousand years.


    After more than 7000 years, when leiyuan grass matures, every leaf is like a canopy, shining with thunder, forming a thunder abyss. This is the origin of leiyuan grass''s name.


    Put away the elixir, put Hong Ming into the sun and moon gourd, and move on.


    ¡¯

 Chapter 159

    Lei Yuan grass, not available for the time being.


    This elixir needs to be cultivated in the sun and moon gourd for 20 to 30 years. After the foundation period, the elixir can work.


    Naturally, Hong Ming should make preparations in advance.


    After collecting the spirit grass, Hong Ming continued to move forward.


    The secret place of thunder cloud Valley is randomly transmitted after it comes in. The secret place is thousands of miles away, and with the power of thunder, it forms a strange thunder magnetism, which covers the divine sense. During the Qi training period, the monk''s divine sense is greatly suppressed, and the direction can only be judged by the naked eye.


    Fortunately, Leiyun Valley has been open for so many years. It has already been inquired about.


    After half an hour''s inspection, Hong Ming found himself in the northeast of Leiyun Valley''s secret place, so he turned around and headed for the center of Leiyun valley.


    The stone tablet containing thunder forging God is in the center of thunder cloud valley.


    This is the key to the trip.


    Hong Ming continued to move on. After burning incense, he came to a place near thunder mountain.


    The mountain is only a few tens of feet high, which is not remarkable in the world of cultivating immortals. But when Hong Ming passed through this place, he saw the light shining here, and many monks gathered here.


    Obviously, this place is famous in Leiyun valley.


    When Hong Ming walked into the Thunder Mountain, he found something strange.


    The peak is not high, but the top of the mountain is sunken down, forming a pool of tens of feet. In the pool, the power of thunder for many years is gathered, just like a vast current.


    Around the thunder pool, a monk in Qi training period, depending on magic or treasure, collected the power of refining thunder.


    It''s about practicing magic, refining magic weapons, or practicing hard.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming hesitated a little. Then he came to the pool and stopped at a place where there was no one.


    Then Hong Ming took out his array and put a third-order array around him to cover his body and defend against possible attacks.


    It''s normal.


    Around the pool, almost every monk has a similar array.


    After arranging the array, Hong Ming takes out a five color pagoda and still faces the pool.


    The small tower quickly enlarged and fell into the pool.


    The power of thunder in the pool quickly attacked the small tower.


    The five color pagoda circled and spewed out five colors of light. It quickly trapped the thunder and brought it into the pagoda. In the blink of an eye, there seemed to be thunder shining on the pagoda.


    After more than ten minutes, Hong Ming felt that he had almost recovered the five color pagoda and returned to the array.


    "This spirit weapon is really good. Whether it''s defense or trapping people to get things, its power is extraordinary."


    Hong Ming put away the suspended tower of the five elements, showing his satisfaction.


    The other friars in the Qi training period were very careful in collecting the power of thunder. There were very few friars like Hong Ming who collected it boldly.


    The five elements hanging tower, which costs so many spirit stones, is really worth it.


    Sitting in the array with his knees crossed, Hong Ming hesitated a little. Then he clenched his teeth, opened his mouth, opened the five elements tower, whirled the elixir''s aura, created a suction, and swallowed the power of thunder.


    Boom!


    After Hong Ming''s body, the terrible power of thunder burst out.


    Hong Ming snorted, and the thunder burst out on his body. At the same time, his body was pierced by the thunder, which broke a lot. The pain can be called a thousand cuts.


    And the aura in Dantian was also shocked by the power of thunder.


    In this moment, I was seriously injured.


    "The secret place here is really better than that of the barbarians."


    Hong Ming grins and uses the skill.


    In an instant, with the help of thunder, Hong Ming''s physical essence and Dantian''s spiritual power are rapidly consumed and integrated into his physical body. The cultivation speed of this mysterious skill is five or six times faster than that of simple closed cultivation.


    More than that, with thunder''s improper power causing damage to the body, Hong Ming runs tiancancancancanjue at the same time.


    After more than 20 breath, Hong Ming takes out the biluoling fruit from the storage bag and swallows it.


    Hong Ming has eaten the fruit and is about to vomit.


    But for the sake of cultivation, we still have to eat.


    One by one, he swallowed more than 30 in a flash.


    Tiancancancancancanjue operation, more than 30 biluolingguo rapid refining.


    However, this is not enough. The power of thunder is still constantly destroying, and Hong Ming is constantly swallowing the Biluo lingguo, thirty at a time, thirty at a time, and seven or eight times in an hour.


    After practicing for more than five hours, Hong Ming accumulated more than one thousand biluoling fruits over the years, all of which were swallowed by Hong Ming.


    The effect is that the swallowed thunder power is finally tamed. Most of it is integrated into the spirit power of Dantian, and some of it is integrated into the physical body.


    "Well, it''s really dangerous to practice with this method, but if you use the ordinary method, when will you be able to balance the five elements, practice the eleven levels of Qi perfectly, and advance to the foundation period."Hong Ming has a trace of determination on his face.


    Refining so many Biro spirit wood, the effect is very obvious, Hong Ming can feel invisible, it seems that the affinity for wood properties and metal spirit is much higher.


    This is the spiritual root potential point in ascension.


    And take so much at one time, accumulated the inside information.


    In the next six months, the wood property and metal spiritual root potential points will continue to improve until the potential is exhausted.


    Hong Ming estimates that by that time, the spiritual root potential points of metal and wood attributes will reach the level of 70 or 80. Although the spiritual root potential points of water attribute, earth attribute and fire attribute are still quite different, when practicing the true formula of small five elements, it will be smoother, and the power of magic and secret arts will be stronger.


    But after the training, Hong Ming still didn''t go out.


    Practicing the mysterious body refining method, refining Biluo lingguo, and refining the body and spiritual power with the power of thunder, Hong Ming''s breath is surging, which is very conspicuous and noticeable as soon as he goes out.


    Hong Ming stayed in the middle. After a long time, he put away his array and flew to the center of Leiyun valley.


    Two more hours passed.


    Hong Ming is walking forward. A ray of thunder runs away in a panic in the distance. After that ray, there are eight figures chasing him. When Hong Ming sees this, he looks like he is on the ground.


    Then Hong Ming''s body was surrounded by five colors of light, which sealed his breath.


    The five colors of light soon dimmed and became extremely dim.


    In this gathering place of thunder power, it seems to be a piece of dim transparency, which can''t be seen at all.


    The thunder light quickly flies away, and the breath on it turns out to be depressed.


    The eight figures behind also surrounded the young friars, who had a dim breath.


    This young friar is not tall. He is the wave of jinyangzong.


    At this time, the heavy waves, surrounded by the power of thunder, were actually integrated with the body, and looked like the God of thunder.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill me in Leiyun Valley? Are you not afraid of being crushed by my father when you get out of here? " Although Shen Lang was a little flustered at this time, he still spoke with high spirits.


    This scene, only to see the bottom of Hong Mingmu gaping.


    What''s the origin of this guy? Dare he be so arrogant and not afraid of being killed here?

 Chapter 160

    "It''s hard to talk back when you''re dying."


    Eight friars surrounded Shen lang. the friar at the head was actually a sanxiu in Tiangang sect. Among them, two Hong Ming knew that they were two sanxiu brought by Jinyang sect. One is Du Yuanbai, who practices physical skills, and the other is Fu Hong, who practices thunder sword.


    Hong Ming hides in the bottom to look at, all froze.


    I don''t know who it is that so many people gathered to surround and kill Shen Lang.


    Let''s not say the price of inviting so many people to join in. It''s a huge expense just to send so many people into Leiyun valley.


    I''m afraid most of the monks in Jindan period can''t afford it.


    And the eight friars had been prepared for a long time. Each of them had a strange shield like artifact. Whenever the terrible thunder from the waves hit eight people, the artifact would shine and move the thunder attack to other places.


    This spirit weapon, unexpectedly inborn restraint thunder magic.


    It''s no wonder that Shen Lang, who practices Qi at level 11 and lives in Lei Lingti, has a mysterious origin, which makes Ge Jinchu very scared, should be chased all the time.


    However, the more so, the more Hong Ming is reluctant to appear.


    I don''t know who did it at such a high cost. Even the true disciples of Jinyang sect dare to pursue and kill openly. If Hong Ming interferes with it, Hong Ming will surely be hated.


    Hong Ming can''t do it.


    Shen Lang was besieged. Although he suffered some injuries, he didn''t get hurt in a short time.


    There is a treasure armor on Shen Lang''s body. Every time he encounters a fatal attack, Shen Lang will activate this treasure armor. No matter what kind of attack eight people have, Shen Lang can''t break it. Shen Lang''s own strength is also very strong. Let''s not mention the magic of thunder attribute for the moment. Just the evasion and body refining of thunder attribute make Hong Ming dumbfounded. This man is really only seventeen or eighteen years old, but no matter what It''s not much worse than Hong Ming''s skill of escaping or refining.


    Hong Ming was a little depressed for a while.


    There are many opportunities, such as the sun and moon gourd, but it is not as good as a doll who has been practicing for more than ten years.


    We can see the horror of 100000 mountains.


    Hong Ming has been hiding.


    Shen Lang seems to be worrying about something.


    After waiting for a long time, Shen Lang took out the pill from the storage bag and took it. His breath immediately recovered a lot. This is another high-grade pill.


    After his strength recovered a little, Shen Lang tried to escape again.


    The eight men followed closely.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming is about to leave, but he hesitates for a moment, but holds back.


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, a dim figure appeared not far from the place where the battle had just started. After checking the battle scene, it soon disappeared.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Then, after waiting for more than an hour, I was sure that it was ok, so I used Yin Yang cloud top step to walk towards the center of Leiyun valley.


    A day and a half later, Hong Ming came to the center of Leiyun valley.


    Different from other places, Leiyun Valley''s central position is flat. On the ground, there is a smooth stone platform, which stretches for hundreds of feet. There are stone pillars around the platform. All the stone pillars are surrounded by runes, forming a large array.


    This array gathers the power of thunder, forming layers of purple clouds, suspended in the sky.


    When he got to this place, Hong Ming felt the terrible thunder power contained in the purple clouds.


    This is also the origin of Leiyun valley.


    This time, more than 50 people came into the five gates.


    But when Hong Ming came here, only more than ten people came to this place.


    "Brother Hong, you''ve come at last."


    Ge Jinchu smiles when he sees Hong Ming coming.


    Next to Tiangang Zong Bai Fei also followed.


    "I''m sorry to worry about brother Ge. I met a thunder pool in the northeast. I practiced a secret skill under my itching heart. But I got a little bit of it and delayed some time."


    Hong Ming explains with a smile.


    Ge Jinchu didn''t ask any more questions. He looked at other people around him and led the way directly:


    "we''d better hurry up. There are more than ten people coming here. Every friar who comes here probably has some pills and miraculous fruits that can cooperate with the cultivation of thunder and forging God. If we are not careful, we have to fight."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    And Bai Fei is also extremely low-key.


    It''s very normal to come to this place for the thunder forging God method. To cultivate this secret method, you need matching pills and spirit fruits. These things are rare.


    In Fuyun immortal city, it costs a lot and is hard to collect. If you can kill other people here and get the elixir and spirit fruit, you will get something.


    The risks and benefits are amazing. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will be attracted.


    Hong Ming followed Ge Jinchu.The monks who came here all walked towards the center of the stone pillar.


    In the middle of the stone pillar, there is a stone tablet more than three feet high standing. On the stone tablet, dim runes appear and disappear, showing extraordinary.


    When they approached the stone tablet, the three men stopped, while the rest of the monks around looked at them with vigilance.


    "Brother Hong and brother Bai, this place can''t arrange arrays. I can only take three people to understand in turn, and the other two are responsible for guarding. How about that?" Ge Jinchu said.


    Hong Ming has no objection, and Bai Fei agrees.


    Ge Jinchu sat in front of the stone tablet and began to understand the mystery of the stone tablet.


    And Hong Ming and Bai Fei guard around carefully.


    Hong Ming took this opportunity to observe the rest of the monks around him.


    There were eighteen monks in this place, including two, three, or even four, but there was no one alone.


    Obviously, he knew the information of this place before he came in. If sanxiu came alone and understood the stone tablet rashly, he might be able to understand the key points, and then he would be attacked by others and killed.


    Many friars are also very interested in the elixir and spirit fruit that can refine the spirit of others.


    Fortunately, in this place, there is no tacit understanding.


    So many people, if they do it, they will be angry.


    No one is sure that he will survive in such a large number of people, especially among the 15 people, most of them are practicing Qi at 11 levels, and each one is not weak.


    Hong Ming is guarding carefully.


    More than two hours later, Ge Jinchu stood up and looked a little ugly.


    After that, Bai Fei understood the stone tablet.


    This time, it took nearly three hours.


    After Bai Fei''s comprehension, it''s Hong Ming.


    Like the other two, Hong Ming sits in front of the stone tablet.


    But just as he sat down, Hong Ming secretly took out the turtle and put it in his arms. No one''s sneaking attack. It''s OK. If there is one, Xuan Shui GUI can stop it for a moment, and Hong Ming can react.


    This is just in case.


    When Hong Ming lost his divine consciousness in the stone tablet, a loud voice appeared.


    "If you make a blood oath, you can''t spread it to the outside world. You can learn my forging skills."


    Hong Ming''s divine consciousness responded, and then he sensed the mysterious runes.


    These runes are ray runes, and each one is not simple.


    Although there are only eight runes, he is not a monk who practices the thunder attribute skill. It takes some time to condense it. It takes Hong Ming half an hour to succeed.


    However, it was not until three hours later that Hong Ming stood up.


    "Yes, brother Ge and brother Bai. What''s next according to the original plan?"

 Chapter 161

    Ge Jinchu and Bai Fei nodded.


    In this secret place, it''s safer to move forward together, especially for the monks with ulterior motives who hide around.


    Together, the three left the stone platform in the middle of Leiyun Valley, and then walked toward the West.


    However, after walking half a column of incense, Ge Jinchu stopped. Looking at the distance, his face showed the color of ridicule. In his hand, he pinched the fajue. The gold gathered into a terrible sword and cut it in front of him.


    Hong Ming is slightly stupefied and doesn''t know what it means.


    But the next moment, in the void, a ray of light rises. Where the ray of light diffuses, it turns out to be an array. There is thunder shining on the array, among which there are four figures.


    When Hong Ming saw this, a strange color flashed through his eyes.


    In that array, the leader was wearing a black mask, and his breath was confused. His voice was hoarse and he said:


    "it''s worthy of golden eyes. He looked at the four-level array."


    "Hum, with the three of you and your array, you don''t want to leave the three of us. You really don''t know what to do." Ge Jinchu showed a trace of disdain on his face and scanned the four figures.


    Hong Ming and Bai Fei are also standing on one side, with their bodies either shining with spiritual light or offering up spiritual weapons, ready to go.


    Four people look dignified when they see this.


    Suddenly, the four figures disappeared from the original place, and the array around was put away by the four people.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he was slightly surprised and showed a look of surprise:


    "what is the origin of these four people and why do they feel so strange? It''s really difficult to deal with the sudden disappearance of the spell. "


    Ge Jinchu said:


    "these four people, if not bad, should be the people of Tu Xianjiao."


    Tu Xian Jiao?


    Hong Ming is a god of stupor. All the people who cultivate immortals in the world aim to become immortals and rise to the immortal world. This sect dares to call it Tu Xian Jiao. It''s so bold.


    But Bai Fei lost his voice in a moment:


    "how is it possible? Wasn''t Tu Xianjiao extinct millions of years ago? How could it be still alive? "


    Hong Ming''s eyes show dignified color, looking at GE Jinchu.


    Ge Jinchu looked around, heard the secret and explained: "it''s a rumor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s said that more than ten thousand years ago, there was an inheritance of tuxian cult, which was obtained by a scattered cultivation. Later, the scattered cultivation became the real king of God and restarted tuxian cult. Many disciples have been recruited, and the disaster of tuxian cult is likely to restart."


    "Now it''s a problem. Although the disaster of Tu Xian cult is only one of the seven disasters in a million years, it''s even more terrible. If it was Tu Xian sect, it would not be so willing to give up. "


    Bai Fei''s face was worried.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much, but he was cautious.


    But from the words of Ge Jinchu and Bai Fei, Hong Ming also got enough information.


    This Tu Xian sect is a sect of evil Taoism. It is good at assassination and is notorious.


    The hidden Dharma in the sect was extremely powerful, combined with many magical skills and secret arts, and bloodthirsty and cruel, which made it popular for a time.


    a million years ago, there was a time when the power of Tu Xian sect was the first in the world, and all the major sects were terrified, but that time Tu Xian sect went crazy and wanted to kill all other high-level monks in order to become immortal and ascend to the fairyland.


    As a result, the world of cultivating immortals was disturbed.


    Later, Tu Xianjiao was killed by joint efforts, and even the inheritance was divided up by the major sects.


    Among the ten thousand mountains, one of the four major sects, the land demon sect, is a part of Tu Xian sect.


    "Brother Bai, brother Hong, you don''t have to worry so much. If you are a real butcher of immortals, you will naturally have the master Yuan Ying and the real king Hua Shen to deal with it. Such friars as me who practice Qi will not be qualified to fight against you."


    Ge Jinchu said with a smile.


    "It''s reasonable. We''d better condense our spirits first. Don''t worry about other things for the time being."


    Hong Ming soon regained his peace.


    Bai Fei nodded.


    The three continued to set out.


    After what happened just now, the three were more careful.


    When they got to the west of Leiyun Valley, they found a very suitable place for cultivation.


    "It''s a good place. It''s surrounded by water on three sides. It has a broad career, and the power of thunder is much weaker." Bai Fei said excitedly and began to arrange the array.


    The same is true of Hong Ming and Ge Jinchu.


    When they come to this secret place, they are well prepared. When they practice this secret skill, they need to arrange a good array to guard them so as to avoid accidents.


    Three people occupy a corner. After the array is arranged, they enter into the array separately.


    When he arrived at the array, Hong Ming frowned and thought about it for a while. After that, he made a decision on it and spread the colorful light around him. He surrounded his whole body. Only when he had the array and this means could he be considered safe.In the other two arrays.


    The golden light in Ge Jinchu''s eyes was shining, and he looked in the direction of Hong Ming. In an instant, Hong Ming''s array was seen through, and then he stopped when he met the colorful light.


    "Brother Hong really has some secrets, but whether it''s practicing secret arts or preparing elixir and spirit fruit, it''s none of my business, but the white Taoist friend is different."


    Ge Jinchu turned his head and looked at Bai Fei''s direction.


    This time, there was a layer of array around Bai Fei, which blocked Ge Jinchu''s sight.


    Ge Jinchu looked at it for a moment and got nothing. He took out the pill and began to practice the art of thunder forging God.


    In the next array, Bai Fei takes out a token and the spirit enters it. In a flash, in Leiyun Valley, more than 20 people get Bai Fei''s message.


    After that, Bai Fei took out a jade bottle, took out the pills and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder is the way to forge God. You have to be careful when you practice it.


    Condense eight thunder runes in the elixir field, then take the elixir, refine the power of the elixir with the thunder rune, and then slowly absorb the power of the thunder into the spirit.


    The whole process is slow and orderly.


    In this way, the power of thunder has the melting of the power of elixir, and the damage to the spirit is much less.


    However, even so, when Hong Ming used the elixir from GE Jinchu''s trade, he still felt the confusion of the spirit bombarded by the power of thunder. For a moment, the chaos in the world would not come to God.


    Fortunately, it passed very quickly. After more than ten breath, the power of thunder calmed down and began to refine the spirit.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming felt the change of this cultivation, and frowned:


    "the effect of this Lei Ling pill is too weak."


    But it can''t be said to be weak.


    If you''ve just advanced to level 11, this level is OK.


    However, Hong Ming is not far away from the peak of the 11th level of Qi training, so the increase is not enough.


    He didn''t care about the remaining power in the elixir. Hong Ming took Lei Yuanguo out of the storage bag and swallowed it in one gulp. This time, eight thunder runes absorbed a mass of lingguo power from Lei Yuanguo. When this power converged with the thunder power around, it became vast and misty.


    Boom!


    When Hong Ming''s spirit is hit by this power, he immediately feels the numbness of the spirit. There is no disorder, only continuous numbness. After the spirit is hit by the thunder power, it soon becomes solid.


    Moreover, the power of Lei Yuanguo and thunder is also integrated into the spirit, which is increasing at a terrifying speed.

 Chapter 162

    A Lei Yuan fruit.


    Two Lei Yuanguo.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming has refined all the more than 20 Lei Yuanguo he has accumulated over the years to refine the spirit.


    A Lei Yuan fruit is worth a lot among the mountains.


    This thing has long been extinct, but some pills and secret arts also need this kind of pills. Therefore, the price will be higher than the normal elixir of the same level.


    Even Ge Jinchu, the true disciple of jinyangzong, was very famous among the 11 levels of Qi training, but he could not find this kind of fruit. Hong Ming ate Lei Yuanguo as sugar beans.


    One by one.


    Hong Ming can feel that his spirit is continuously strengthening. Although the speed of strengthening is a little slower, it is not far from the limit of his spirit.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Hong Ming had a strange feeling that his spirit seemed to touch a certain edge.


    In this case, Hong Ming''s speed of thinking was faster, and the speed of deducing Gongfa and runes was also increased.


    The more direct change is that after the increase of spirit, Hong Ming''s elixir power increases again. This time, his elixir power increases by one third, and his physical essence also increases.


    With this increase, Hong Ming felt his great strength.


    Especially after the breakthrough, the pressure is extremely amazing.


    "That won''t do."


    On Hong Ming''s body, five colors of light flow.


    Secret art, five elements hidden spirit art.


    In a moment, his breath was lower, but after that, Hong Ming still felt dissatisfied and thought a little. Hong Ming was just running the mysterious body training method.


    Just burst of spirit, as if to find a vent, quickly into the body.


    Hong Ming''s physical strength has increased slightly.


    After finishing this, Hong Ming takes out the third-class elixir, opens the array, and uses the five elements tower to collect the power of thunder in the nearby thunder stream.


    After that, close the array again.


    Ge Jinchu and Bai Fei saw this scene.


    It''s a common skill to use thunder''s power to practice Kung Fu and secret arts. Most of the monks who enter the secret land of thunder cloud valley will choose this way.


    After two people see, no longer pay attention to..


    In the array, Hong Ming continues to practice the mysterious body refining skill.


    After three cycles, the discomfort caused by the enhancement of spiritual power and spirit on the body disappeared, while the five colors in Hongming''s Dantian were shining, and the breath on the body was a little lower.


    In this way, although Hong Ming has made progress, he is still a little bit worse than Ge Jinchu.


    In this way, Hong Ming was relieved.


    After that, it took seven days, and it''s not too early to leave.


    Hong Ming put away his array and waited around.


    After a day, Ge Jinchu and Bai Fei also finished their training. It is obvious that their strength has improved, and their breath is stronger than before. It is obvious that the thunder has helped a lot.


    "Brother Hong, brother Bai, it''s six days before Leiyun Valley is closed. Are you going to search for lingcai here or leave directly?"


    Ge Jinchu is in a good mood.


    Bai Fei folded his brows and thought, "why don''t we gather together in Leiyun Valley? This place is only opened once in a hundred years. In 15 days, there must be many treasures here."


    "Brother Hong, what do you think?"


    Ge Jinchu asked.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "I think it''s better to leave as soon as possible. There are people from Tu Xian sect in this place. I don''t know if there''s any trouble. It''s not proper to stay here."


    Hong Ming doesn''t want to stay here much.


    There are indeed spiritual materials and treasures with the attribute of thunder in this place. Even ten thousand years ago, a scattered cultivation person paid a huge price to enter the secret place of Leiyun valley. He found an eight level spiritual material, nine Xuantian Thunder Stone, and finally sold it for a sky high price. With this income, this scattered cultivation person cultivated to the 11th level of Qi training, and finally condensed six gold elixirs to become the master of Yuanying.


    However, this is only an example.


    It''s silly to place hope on it.


    Hong Ming naturally decided to leave.


    "In this case, brother Bai, brother Hong and I will leave first. I don''t know if brother Bai will continue to search for lingcai?" Ge Jinchu made a decision very quickly, and he didn''t drag his feet.


    Bai Fei hesitated for a moment and said:


    "let''s go first. My Tiangang body has just awakened. It needs the strength of thunder to refine it. Even if I don''t search for spiritual talent, I need to continue to practice hard for a while."


    "In that case, brother Bai, I''ll leave now. Goodbye to Fuyun fairy city."


    Ge Jinchu did not hesitate to leave.


    Hong Ming follows Ge Jinchu and leaves soon.


    Without hesitation, they walked to the southwest of Leiyun valley. This place is a small moving array, and jinyangzong also sent someone to guard it, which is just suitable for them to leave."The secret place of Leiyun Valley is very strange. It can only be opened once every hundred years. After 15 days, the thunder force around Leiyun valley will burst out and sweep everything. Once upon a time, there was a master Yuan Ying, who refined all his parts and stayed in this place, but under the power of thunder, he didn''t persist for a few days. "


    On the way, Ge Jinchu introduced the situation of Leiyun valley.


    Although Hong Ming bought some information about Leiyun Valley, there is no such secret.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming asked:


    "brother Ge, I don''t know if the secret of Jinyang sect is the same. It''s only opened every hundred years?"


    When GE Jinchu heard this, he laughed:


    "how can it be that all the secret places of the major sects are completely controlled by the sect itself, and there are many miraculous places in them, which have infinite magical effects, whether it''s practicing secret arts or cultivating spiritual talents. How can it be closed.


    I remember when I first entered jinyangzong, I also received the task in the secret place. I took care of the elixir and practiced at the same time. "


    Ge Jinchu talked about the secret of Jinyang, but he didn''t hide it.


    Anyway, it''s just something ordinary. If someone really inquires about it, they will be able to inquire about it, and it''s OK to say it.


    They were laughing and talking, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    At this time, Ge Jinchu''s face changed. He took out a golden token from his arms. The token was shining with a voice.


    "Gepang, come and help me."


    When GE Jinchu heard this, the golden light on his hands was shining, and his spirit entered the token. After a moment, his eyes disappeared from the token.


    Putting away the golden token, Ge Jinchu turns around with a smile in his eyes:


    "brother Hong, do you know if you are willing to do a deal?"


    "What business?"


    "A person who is willing to let Yuanying master pay the sixth level Lingshui Qinghuan Lingshui business."


    Ge Jinchu''s face was full of faith.


    Hong Ming was silent for a moment.


    It''s not a secret that Hong Ming wanted to buy high-level Lingshui before, but although there are two levels of Lingshui and three levels of Lingshui in Fuyun immortal city, they are very expensive and useless.


    As a result, it has been delayed.


    Six level spirit water, Qinghuan spirit water, this is not simple, enough to let Hong Ming take a risk.


    "Brother Ge, will you go to this business?"


    "Go, of course. If you can give the venerable Yuanying a chance to owe him a favor, why don''t you go?" Ge Jinchu''s face was full of confidence.


    Hong Ming heard the speech and nodded:


    "brother Ge dares to go, of course I dare."

 Chapter 163

    South of Leiyun valley.


    The power of the terrible thunder converges again.


    When Hong Ming came here, he saw a terrible scene.


    Before Hong Ming, Shen Lang, with a proud look, was just like a young Thunder God, with a terrible thunder hovering on his head. The thunder formed a thundercloud, and under the control of Shen Lang, he continued to attack.


    There was an armor guard on his body, and a spirit array gathered around him. On his head, there was a flag emitting thunder light. The flag swept the thunder force within a few hundred feet around him. The power against the enemy was amazing.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched a little:


    "brother Ge, is that what you mean by danger?"


    Ge Jinchu was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the terrible spirit power gushed out from the body. Whether it was the spirit array around, or the armor, or the mysterious flag, it was extraordinary. Especially the armor, its defense was hopeless.


    More than 20 people around, attacking the waves.


    Many auras and innumerable spells can bombard the armor of Shen Lang''s body. They only bring ripples, but they can''t help Shen Lang at all.


    "After all, he is the only disciple of the venerable Raytheon, who used to condense the seven grade gold elixir and is now famous. There are some other means that should be acceptable."


    Ge Jinchu can only sour said.


    Hong Ming was speechless.


    The God of thunder is very famous among the mountains. At the beginning, he condensed seven gold elixirs, which made him famous all over the world. Although he was a scattered monk, his deterrent power was stronger than that of the weaker clan.


    Shen Lang, as the only disciple of the God of thunder, is extremely favored. Naturally, he has some means.


    For example, the flag is a top-quality spirit weapon. It is extraordinary and can control thunder. It is even more powerful in the thunder cloud valley. The mysterious armor, if expected by Hong Ming, should be an ancient treasure.


    The ancient treasure is very special. It is a treasure refined by monks in ancient times. It is more powerful than ordinary magic weapons, but it doesn''t need to be refined and cultivated every day like this magic weapon. Therefore, every ancient treasure will be contested by the real people in the golden elixir period. According to the truth, this ancient treasure of armor should not be obtained by a monk who practices Qi level 11, because under normal circumstances, the spirit and spiritual power of practicing Qi level are not enough to motivate the ancient treasure and exert its power.


    However, it is obvious that the God of thunder used a special method to let Shen Lang exert the power of the ancient treasure.


    Hong Ming felt a little envious when he saw the great power of Shen Lang.


    This guy is so fierce.


    Excellent talent, deep background, powerful skills and amazing fighting power.


    Even if Hong Ming''s cultivation reaches the peak of level 11, he will feel helpless when facing the enemy.


    It''s not as good as that!


    At this time, when Shen Lang saw Ge Jinchu and Hong Ming coming, he immediately chirped:


    "Ge pangzi, come and help me. I don''t have many pills. I won''t last long."


    When GE Jinchu heard this, his face turned black, and he immediately heard the secret.


    Shen Lang didn''t care at all:


    "why do you want to hit me when you say you are fat? There are more than ten disciples of jinyangzong. They are all rubbish. You''re OK. Calling you fat looks up to you. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you have pills above the fourth level? If you don''t, help me resist the half column incense time. I still have master''s big move here. "


    Ge Jinchu''s face became darker with golden light, and he said something in secret.


    "What are you afraid of? You and the Hong boy beside you will help me. As long as you stick to banzhuxiang, the dregs of Tu Xian sect in front of you will die."


    Shen Lang is very arrogant.


    This attitude made the people of Tu Xian sect angry.


    "Shen Lang, can you really do whatever you want with a master in Yuan Dynasty? If I kill you and swallow your flesh and blood, I can also cultivate into a thunder spirit body. "


    It''s a sanxiu who follows the Tiangang sect.


    It''s not famous, but it''s not weak.


    "Brother Hong, help me block the half incense time of these people. Afterwards, I asked the master for Qinghuan Lingshui for you. How about it?"


    Shen Lang didn''t talk nonsense either. He spoke directly.


    Hong Ming looked at the monks opposite and nodded.


    Ge Jinchu waved his hand, and a piece of shining Leather Armor appeared on his body to protect himself. Then he pinched it with both hands. The golden light of his body twinkled, and instantly turned into a golden light and flew towards the more than 20 people.


    "Vertical golden light!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened when he saw this.


    This is the most famous magic power of Jinyang sect. It''s said that if you practice this magic power to the extreme, it can become a kind of magic power of escape. Among many ancient magic powers, escape speed is extremely fast.


    Ge Jinchu killed him and soon attracted more than ten people''s attention.


    There are more than 20 people around here, most of them are practicing Qi in 10 layers, only a few are practicing Qi in 11 layers, but they are just beginning to refine their spirits, which is not strong.In this case, although Hong Ming thinks it is still dangerous, it is not impossible to try.


    Thinking of this, with a wave of his hand, Hong Ming''s five elements tower floats overhead. The tower emits five colors of light, which protects Hong Ming. On the body of Hong Ming, a layer of light five colors of gorgeous clothes also appears, guarding himself.


    After finishing this, Hong Ming takes out the gray sword from the back in his hand and inputs the spirit power into it. The gray sword expands in an instant, while the black and white light shines on Hong Ming''s body and kills him in an instant.


    Boom!


    With this move, Hong Ming stopped.


    After practicing that mysterious skill, Hong Ming''s physical strength and firmness are amazing. The huge sword swept across the air and directly swept at one of the monks in black robes.


    The face was covered with a layer of black fog and could not be seen clearly.


    Even the breath on the body is a little obscure.


    But it didn''t work. Hong Ming''s huge sword fell into the air.


    It''s so simple, monk.


    Let''s not talk about anything else, it''s just positive.


    This is a bit similar to Jian Xiu.


    The key to sword cultivation is to break all skills with one sword. Under one sword, there is no one to beat. For example, Fu Hong in the crowd is like this. Among more than 20 people, Fu Hong refines a long sword. The green sword is in the air, and the sword is full of vigor. Every blow makes Ge Jinchu''s golden light vibrate. Even sometimes, Ge Jinchu has to avoid the attack of the sword.


    Boom!


    The man still wanted to escape, but Hong Ming was faster and hit it directly.


    A inferior defense artifact was smashed into several pieces by Hong Ming. Then the huge sword continued to smash down and directly hit the man to the ground.


    The friars who surrounded Hong Ming looked surprised. They strengthened their defense measures one after another. Whether they were magic weapons or magic weapons, they added another layer.


    As for the friars on the ground, no one cares.


    At this time, Hong Ming jumped on the ground and killed the man with a sword.


    "Cool


    "Physical training monk, it''s really hearty to fight."


    Hong Ming felt comfortable in an instant. He grabbed the dead friar with a colorful light and put away the man''s storage bag. Then Hong Ming made a decision to pinch it. A flame appeared and burned the man''s body.


    However, after the body was burned, a light black bead was left in place. Hong Ming saw it and quietly put it away.


    However, the bead could not be put into the storage bag.


    Another treasure.

 Chapter 164

    There is no time to check the effect of this strange treasure. The black and white light on Hong Ming''s body is shining.


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s body escapes.


    Stay where you are. Five magic weapons, six magic.


    Although relying on evasion, he evaded most of them, but some attacks fell on Hong Ming''s defense. In a flash, the defense of the five elements suspended tower was broken.


    Fortunately, the defense of the five element magnetic shield divine light is stable, and the remaining tapping is helpless.


    When Hong Ming fled, the five colored light of the five elements hanging tower recovered again and soon covered his whole body. Most of the more than ten people who saw this defense were in a dilemma.


    Hong Ming''s defense is too strong.


    The defense of the five elements hanging tower is extremely terrible. It needs three or four people''s attack to break it. However, the defense of the five elements body protecting magic has not been tested out yet, but it seems that it is not weak.


    More than ten people feel embarrassed in an instant.


    "You guys, what should we do? This man is very defensive. He thought he was easier to deal with than Ge Jinchu of jinyangzong. Now it seems that he is going to be more difficult!"


    "Yes, although this man''s attack is short-range, as long as we deal with it carefully, the danger is not big, but this man''s evasion and defense magic are also amazing."


    "Our task is just to attract attention and really kill these three people. We don''t have to wait for our hand, but we don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten people are communicating with each other.


    Hong Ming, on the other hand, rushed into the crowd with his strong defense and amazing evasion skills.


    More than ten friars were scattered in such a flash by Hong Ming. They did not dare to fight against Hong Ming head-on. Hong Ming took the opportunity to kill two of them. The rest of them were all frightened.


    Hong Ming felt very good, so he finished the task.


    At the other end, Ge Jinchu was a little embarrassed.


    Ge Jinchu is a true disciple of Jinyang sect. He is famous. Compared with Hong Ming, his fame is not on the same level. Therefore, when more than 20 people separated, the more powerful monks came to ge Jinchu.


    That''s the trouble.


    Ge Jinchu''s strength is very strong, but this strong, mainly in the evasion and attack.


    Zongdi Jinguang''s evasion skill is very fast, which is the advanced evasion method for long-distance attack and escape. In fact, it is more suitable for evasion than Hongming''s Yinyang Yunding step, but the bad thing is here. After applying Zongdi Jinguang''s skill, it can go straight and fast, but it has less changes. Often, as soon as it escapes, there is sword light in front of it.


    Several times, Ge Jinchu hit the attack himself.


    It''s hard.


    And Ge Jinchu''s defense is not strong.


    In the Qi training period, the cultivation is mainly to increase the inside information. Jinyang sect has several powerful defense and body training methods, but Ge Jinchu has no time to practice.


    Most of the energy is spent on refining the spirit and cultivating the golden light.


    This spell alone consumed most of Ge Jinchu''s energy.


    In this way, Hong Ming and Ge Jinchu struggle. It seems that GE Jinchu is in crisis step by step, while Hong Ming beat more than ten people to flee.


    Shen Lang stood in the distance and was slightly surprised to see this scene.


    "Ge Pang, you see and you come to the Hong elder brother, are better than you, or gold spirit body, gold light spirit eye, you feel lose not shame!" The waves were shouting and everyone around heard them.


    When GE Jinchu heard this, his face turned red, but he didn''t say anything.


    Talking to the goods, the more they say, the more angry they get. However, they can''t stir up trouble, so they have to bear it.


    Seeing that GE Jinchu stopped talking, Shen Lang glanced at his mouth.


    The fighting continues.


    Hong Ming''s fighting is full of vigor and vitality. He killed four of the more than ten friars around here. The rest of them are not frightened. Besides, these people can''t use their forbidden skills to fight against the enemy. Hong Ming has been gaining the upper hand.


    So after half a column of incense time.


    Shen Lang took out a treasure box from his arms.


    The treasure box radiated thunder light, and several people were powerful on it. In order to open the treasure box, Shen Lang saved half a column of incense time. We can see how extraordinary the treasure is.


    "Ge pangzi, brother Hong, get out of the way for me. Now let Lord Shen teach them a lesson."


    Shen Lang laughed and opened the treasure box with a wave of his hand.


    Hum!


    In the treasure box, a terrible sword appeared and killed the friars who surrounded Ge Jinchu and Hong Ming.


    Whew!


    When Hong Ming saw that it was like essence and solidified into the spirit of a magic sword, he immediately felt a crisis.


    It''s a sword spirit that can''t be resisted by a monk in the golden elixir period.


    Even the void in the secret place of Leiyun valley will be slightly wrinkled by the sword.


    How can Shen Lang still have this treasure.


    Hong Ming didn''t hesitate and fled directly.Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, he killed more than 20 people who had just besieged Ge Jinchu and Hong Ming. Under this sword Qi, they had no resistance.


    No matter what cultivation, treasure or magic, it will be punctured instantly.


    No match.


    More than 20 people died in the blink of an eye.


    However, at this time, the sword was only one fifth of its original size, and it also became illusory, as if it was going to be transformed into spirit.


    "Ge Pang, have a look with your golden eyes. Is there anyone else around?"


    The waves urged.


    Ge Jinchu didn''t hesitate this time. His eyes were shining with gold. He looked around. He just looked around, but shook his head: "no, there''s no one else here. It''s estimated that these are the people of Tu Xianjiao."


    Shen Lang curled his lips:


    "a group of counsellors dare to die for this ability."


    When GE Jinchu heard this, he turned his head and thought he didn''t know the man.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Shen Lang waved his hand, and the sword Qi in his hand dissipated slowly, turned into aura, and melted into the secret place of Leiyun valley.


    "By the way, brother Hong, put away the storage bags of so many people. If you give me more than 20 people and 12 people, how about sharing the rest equally?"


    Shen Lang said casually.


    Hong Ming naturally has no problem.


    Ge Jinchu had no problem.


    Hong Ming went to pick up the storage bags of more than 20 people, but at this time, Xuanshui turtle in his arms moved gently. In his soul, Xuanshui turtle''s voice came.


    Hong Ming''s body trembled slightly, and he continued to move forward.


    It''s easy to pack up the storage bags.


    Since Shen Lang said that, Hong Ming would not open it and put the storage bags of more than 20 people on the ground one by one.


    "Brother Ge, brother Shen, please


    Shen Lang didn''t look at it. He reached out and took twelve people''s, and Ge Jinchu took seven people''s, and the rest of Hong Ming took them away.


    There are only a few of them in the 11th level of Qi training. They are very weak. There are basically no treasures in their storage bags, not to mention for the waves, but for Hong Ming and Ge Jinchu, they are just better than nothing.


    Unless it''s bad luck, there won''t be much to gain.


    After cleaning up, Shen Lang took back his armor.


    "It''s really troublesome for this treasure to stir up, but when we understand the matter, let''s go."


    Hong Ming and Ge Jinchu both agree that they are going to leave in their own cars.


    But just at this time, the change suddenly happened.

 Chapter 165

    The three are ready to leave.


    More than 20 people have been killed, so it''s safe.


    Ge Jinchu checked it with his golden eye, and it seemed that there was no problem. Even Shen Lang was relieved to put away the ancient defense treasure, which could be called abnormal defense treasure.


    But at this time.


    In the void around, eight figures appeared at the same time and killed three people.


    These eight figures are very fast. They are only ten feet away, but they are not aware of them.


    And these eight people, each of them has a strong breath, and they are all monks who practice their Qi 11 levels.


    It''s scary.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly, but his reaction was very fast. Almost at the moment when eight people appeared, the five element tower radiated five colors of light to protect himself, and the five element magnetic shield on his body rose instantly.


    So are the other two.


    A jade talisman appeared in Ge Jinchu''s hand. After crushing it, the talisman turned into a giant of gold and surrounded Ge Jinchu.


    This thing is the same as the golden elixir seal character used by Hong Ming at the beginning.


    Another treasure from the golden elixir.


    Even Ge Jinchu, the eight friars who practiced Qi at the eleventh level, found it hard to be right. Therefore, he used this kind of jade amulet given by a real person in the golden elixir period. The giant in golden armor was shining with gold all over his body, and his body was more than two Zhang tall. Ge Hong''s body was standing in it, which was not conspicuous at all.


    In order to attack Ge Jinchu, the first thing is to break the golden giant.


    This means, when it''s powerful.


    As for Shen Lang, it''s even simpler. Take another sword box out of your arms.


    On the sword box, the light shines.


    Recalling the scene just now, the eight monks who practiced Qi at the eleventh level changed greatly.


    this sword box is a little too scary.


    The eight scattered in an instant, ready to flee.


    But Shen Lang said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I took it wrong, I took it wrong."


    Then he put the sword box back and took out another one.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming''s face turned black: "how can the waves be so cheap?"


    The eight friars who practiced Qi in the 11th floor had a disordered breath. Shen Lang took out a purple sword box from his arms. This sword box is actually stronger than the previous one. Moreover, looking at the breath, it seems that this treasure is newly refined.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who will come up first to die?"


    SHEN Lang said very haughtily.


    The eight people looked different. Some covered their bodies, while others recognized them at a glance. They were the sanxiu and zhenzhuan disciples who came in from the previous five major schools.


    The Tu Xian sect is really powerful. Even the true disciples of the five major sects can bewitch them.


    "Shen Lang, you are bluffing again."


    One of them, wearing a black robe, began to speak. The black robe on his body completely covered his head. He couldn''t see clearly, but there was a sense of bewitching in his voice, which made people ready to move.


    "Well, you''re a rat in hiding."


    Shen Lang took a look at the man and slapped his mouth.


    Whew!


    The next moment, the treasure box opened. In the treasure box, a six foot sword light appeared and quickly killed the black robed monk.


    In an instant, the black card monk retreated.


    On the body, the magic light was shining, with evil spirit and evil spirit in it, and the power was extraordinary.


    It seems that it''s also a great way to escape.


    But when the sword light passed by, the black robed friar was stabbed by the sword light. His body was beaten by the force of thunder, and his eyes turned white. Then he was cut into pieces by the sword gas.


    Hong Ming was sweating in an instant.


    This sword box is too powerful.


    It''s as easy as killing an ant to kill a friar of level 11.


    "And you, all die for me."


    The waves are big and small, arrogant and rampant.


    The sword Qi chased the rest of the people. The poor two wretches were the closest to the black robed friar. They were directly killed by the sword Qi, and the remaining five people fled in a panic.


    Before the blink of an eye, Hong Ming was the only three people left at the scene.


    Shen Lang, with a smile, put away the three men''s storage bags.


    These three people are the 11th floor of Qi training. They can''t be cleaned up by those small shrimps. There should be some treasures in this storage bag.


    "Shen Lang, if you don''t tell me earlier that you have a treasure, I''ll use the Golden Jade talisman my master gave me. This is my unique skill to protect my life in the period of practicing Qi." Ge Jinchu recalled something and suddenly yelled.


    The treasure given by the immortal in Jindan period was used by GE Jinchu.


    The point is, it could have been avoided.


    But Shen Lang didn''t say that he let Ge Jinchu waste such a treasure.


    Ge Jinchu is so angry.


    It''s hard."Well, isn''t it just a gold and jade amulet? When you get to the foundation stage, what''s the use of this thing? It''s useless if you''ve used it for a long time Shen Lang didn''t care at all. Then he looked back and said to Hong Ming:


    "but this time, thanks for brother Hong''s reminding, otherwise this time it will be a sudden attack and it will be dangerous."


    This time, the three of them are ready, thanks to Hong Ming.


    When Hongming was collecting the storage bag, Lingshui turtle gave it to Hongming to warn the world.


    Although there was no movement around, the turtle felt uneasy and crisis, so it had such a reaction.


    And Hong Ming quietly passed the news to ge Jinchu and Shen Lang, who pretended to play a good play. Just like this, Ge Jinchu used the Golden Jade talisman so decisively.


    He used to be a monk who practised ten levels of Qi. He must be more powerful.


    Not surprisingly, the eight friars who practiced Qi at 11 levels did their best.


    However, eight people met Shen Lang, but they were unlucky. Shen Lang beat them with his sword box. Three people died here, and the others fled in a hurry.


    Put away the things, and the three left together.


    But when they left, they were in different moods.


    Ge Jinchu''s face was serious and cautious: "Tu Xian sect can attract so many monks with 11 levels of Qi training this time. I don''t know how many of them are hidden in the dark. It seems that after more than ten thousand years, Tu Xian sect''s strength is far stronger than expected."


    "Yes, I''d better be careful."


    Hong Ming agrees.


    As for Shen Lang, he looked arrogant as before: "be careful, a group of local people, wait for me to condense the nine grade elixir, and kill them easily."


    Hong Ming and Ge Jinchu were speechless.


    Ge Jinchu is also a true disciple of Jinyang sect. He has a great reputation. He is also a golden spirit. He has a golden eye and is arrogant. However, he wants to condense the golden elixir, and his goal is to be the top three.


    Jindan seven can be.


    Eight is better.


    As for Jiupin, I didn''t think about it.


    It''s not what ordinary monks can achieve. Among the ten thousand mountains, nine kinds of golden elixirs are extremely rare. It''s said that among the four major sects, only one has become nine kinds of elixirs in a thousand years.


    Every Jiupin gold elixir has no suspense about the achievement of Yuanying, which is advanced to become a God.


    This real God''s son, can be in the Qianlong gold elixir list top ten existence.


    The waves are really rough.


    But after so many experiences, Hong Ming had a better understanding of Shen Lang.


    It''s not Mang, mang is just appearance.


    In my heart, Shen Lang has a gully in my heart and heaven and earth in my belly. It''s not simple.

 Chapter 166

    "Brother Shen, I''m very curious. What''s the treasure of your sword box? Why is it so powerful?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Shen Lang dares to be reckless all the time. Apart from the ancient armor and many other means, the most important thing to rely on is the two sword boxes, which can release the ferocious and unparalleled sword Qi. It''s so powerful.


    Ge Jinchu also looks at it curiously.


    "It''s a kind of ancient treasure. It''s very troublesome to refine it. Even my master has a headache. If I hadn''t begged, I wouldn''t have spent a lot of money refining this ancient treasure to protect my body."


    Shen Lang takes out two sword boxes and throws them to Hong Ming and Ge Jinchu.


    Ge Jinchu looks at it excitedly, while Hong Ming looks at it curiously.


    "Is it really troublesome to refine it? I want to play with some of them, too. "


    Ge Jinchu asked excitedly.


    Shen Lang turned his lips:


    "if you want to refine it, I think you''d better give up this unrealistic idea. It''s too flashy and useless. Besides, it''s made by crafting. Instead of refining such a treasure, it''s better to practice an auxiliary sword cultivation method."


    Ge Jinchu wanted to scold, but Shengsheng held back.


    Hong Ming humbly asked for details.


    Shen Lang talked about it.


    This sword box is a treasure made by ancient people who admired the power of sword cultivation.


    It''s extremely terrifying to attack and kill with one sword, but it''s obviously not very good at other aspects. In many ways of practice in ancient times, sword cultivation was not orthodox.


    Therefore, some immortals use refining sword box to brew sword Qi to attack and kill the enemy.


    In this way, since we can avoid the shortcomings of Jianxiu and inherit the terrible attack of Jianxiu, we can say that we have the best of both worlds.


    But the best of both worlds turns out to be very weak.


    It''s very troublesome to refine this sword box. The key is that when the powerful sword Qi is gathered in the sword box, a large number of spirit materials are needed to be integrated into it. The more spirit materials are integrated into it, the more powerful the sword Qi is.


    Once the sword Qi is used, the sword box needs to condense the sword Qi again.


    If it''s a low-level sword box, it''s better.


    The more advanced the sword box is, the more terrifying the consumption will be. Even when it''s time to transform the spirit, the consumption of brewing sword Qi will be even more incredible.


    Therefore, the sword box was carried by some low-level friars, and it was often protected by the elder relatives.


    "Ge Pang, if you want to refine it, you''d better give it up."


    Shen Lang looked at GE Jinchu''s excited look and immediately began to attack him.


    "Why?"


    "There are only four refining methods for this thing. My master is a guest of Tianjian mountain, so he can get the refining method. As for you, ha ha Shen Lang looked at GE Jinchu with his eyes slanted. His eyes were extremely provocative and I don''t want to be beaten.


    Ge Jinchu choked instantly.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he kept this idea in his heart.


    Three people Dunshu soon, an hour or so, it is to come to the small mobile array.


    This place is guarded by the disciples of jujianmen. Naturally, no one dares to move when they arrive here. Therefore, the three of them go to the moving array smoothly.


    The magic light shines on the array, and Hong Ming''s figures disappear in the small moving array.


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s figure appeared on the sea.


    "At last."


    Hong Ming breathed and thought for a while. Then he went into the water and disappeared.


    Shortly after Hong Ming left, a figure suddenly appeared from the sea. The man was holding a colorful moth. Unfortunately, the moth was dying after it arrived here.


    "It''s a quick escape."


    This hand a pinch, the hands of the moths into ashes, and then the figure of this person disappeared again.


    After a little detour, Hong Ming came to the position near the Fulong mountains. This time, Hong Ming took the step of Yin Yang cloud top to return to the city of Fuyun fairy.


    After returning to Fuyun immortal city cave, Hong Ming began to sort out the harvest of this trip.


    Lei Yuanling grass, already in the sun and moon gourd.


    There were 19 storage bags for six people, and Hong Ming also checked them one by one.


    The monks who can enter the secret land of Leiyun valley have some outstanding strength. Although Ge Jinchu and Shen Lang don''t look up to these people, Hong Ming doesn''t.


    Among the 19 storage bags, there are not many spirit materials, spirit stones and treasures.


    It''s a small profit for an ordinary monk in Qi training period, but Hong Ming is just a little happy with all kinds of treasures worth more than 100000 spirit stones.


    However, in addition to these, Hong Ming was quite surprised to find a monster egg in a jade box sealed with a forbidden spirit talisman.


    The monster egg is not big. Hong Ming can''t recognize the type of the monster egg. However, Hong Ming can vaguely feel that there is a vitality in the monster egg, and there is the power of pure Yang in the vitality."This monster..."


    Hong Ming thought deeply and put the monster away and came to Guangyuan Pavilion.


    The deacon of Guangyuan pavilion was only in the foundation period, but he was always in charge of purchasing and touching treasures. He had great knowledge. Therefore, after he came here, Hong Ming took out the monster egg.


    After taking out more than ten kinds of strange treasures and miraculous tools for inspection, the deacon of Guangyuan Pavilion showed a trace of difference and said:


    "Hong Daoyou is lucky. This monster egg was originally a fire monster Firebird, but I don''t know why it awakened the blood of Yang attribute and produced variation."


    "Yang blood?"


    Hong Ming is slightly stunned.


    Among the 100000 mountains, there are many treasures, and monsters are not rare. Especially when the 100000 mountains go southwest, the vast area is full of monsters.


    There is even a rumor that the area is boundless and may be more vast than 100000 mountains.


    There are endless monsters among them.


    Moreover, compared with the Luoxing sea area, there are more kinds of monsters with stronger strength.


    But among so many monsters, there are few with Yang attribute.


    "Brother Hong, this Flamingo does not have strong vitality. If it wants to hatch, it needs Yang lingcao, a kind of Yang medicine, and the cultivation process is extremely troublesome."


    The deacon of Guangyuan pavilion looks at the monster egg with a smile on his face:


    "it''s very troublesome even for the friars of Jindan period to cultivate the spirit pet. With the talent and talent of Daoyou, there''s no need to waste time on it. Even if the monster is hatched, it will take decades to continue to cultivate it. If there''s such a time, Daoyou will be very happy The golden elixir has been coagulated. What''s the use of a spiritual pet? "


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Hong Ming didn''t say much. After paying Lingshi, he declined Guangyuan pavilion''s request to buy monster eggs.


    It''s really not worth cultivating monsters.


    Among other things, none of the monks who practiced Qi in the 11th floor of Leiyun valley was in a hurry to cultivate monsters. There is a certain reason why we all choose this way.


    However, Yang nature of the monster, too rare, Hong Ming still want to try.

 Chapter 167

    Generally speaking, there are two problems in the cultivation of monsters.


    One is time, the other is consumption.


    For example, Shen Lang''s origin is mysterious. He is a monk of the 11th level who practiced Qi and didn''t cultivate monsters to protect himself because he didn''t have enough time. There are so many kinds of genius like them. They have to practice their skills, secret arts and sacrifice their own magic weapons every day. How can they have time to cultivate a demon beast? A demon beast can help Shen Lang under normal circumstances. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years. It''s also a demon beast''s blood talent.


    At this time, it''s very likely that all the waves will condense the elixir.


    In this case, what''s the use of cultivating monsters?


    Another important reason is the consumption of spiritual materials and treasures.


    Monsters have a very long life. If you want them to keep up with the monks, they will consume several times as much spiritual material as the monks. Even people with a deep background like Shen Lang don''t think it''s worth it.


    Hong Ming chose to cultivate this monster. Naturally, he had other ideas.


    Compared with other monks, Hong Ming has a sun moon gourd. Many spiritual materials cultivated by this gourd are too risky to sell directly, so he has to find a solution.


    And one of the best ways is to cultivate monsters.


    Turning around, Hong Ming went to other shops in Fangshi, and soon he spent nearly ten thousand spirit stones to buy the method of cultivating Flamingo and the corresponding spirit materials.


    Flamingo is a common fire monster.


    If the blood of this monster is promoted, there are roughly five directions.


    The most famous one is Phoenix.


    It is said that in the extreme south of the 100000 mountains, there are a lot of flaming mountains, among which there are many monsters with Phoenix blood. Among those monsters, many are evolved from ordinary flamingos.


    In addition, there are four other kinds of blood, and if the blood evolves into the blood of Yang demon beast, it is Yang Zhiniao.


    This bird is very rare. It is good at stealth. It has both eyes that can be broken. It has a strange effect on most stealth techniques and arrays.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, some people cultivated Yangzhi birds in Jindan period. The miraculous things spread all over the world.


    Just like this, the deacon of Guangyuan Pavilion imagines buying the monster eggs in Hongming''s hands.


    After some shopping, Hong Ming went back to the cave again.


    This time, after Hong Ming went back, he set up a small spirit gathering array in the cave. Then he took out the Yangling grass and began to set it up.


    It took more than half an hour to set up a spirit array.


    This spirit array is a spirit array of Yang attribute. Theoretically, it is very helpful for hatching yangzhiniao, but because few people have tried it before, the effect of this spirit array is unknown.


    But Hong Ming is not stingy.


    Yang lingcao, a kind of lingcao, was cultivated by Hong Ming. He didn''t know how much, so he was willing to use Yang''s medicine when he hatched the monster''s eggs.


    As a result, just a few days later, the breath of life in yangzhiniao''s monster eggs is really strong, and the breath of Yang around is also slowly integrated into the monster eggs.


    More than ten days passed in a flash.


    On this day, Hong Ming was meditating and practicing hard. In the warning array outside, a note came down.


    When Hong Ming''s hand was extended, he took over the notes and opened them, then he was happy.


    Out of the cave, open the array, Hong Ming is Ge Jinchu and Shen Lang two people to welcome in.


    The two of them came, exchanged greetings, and then sat down.


    Hong Ming took out the wine gourd and poured out three glasses of spirit wine.


    Two people are not polite, drink.


    "Eh, this spirit wine is good. It''s much more comfortable than taking pills. I''ll make some gourds after I go back." Shen Lang got excited immediately after drinking the spirit wine.


    Even Ge Jinchu pursed his mouth with satisfaction:


    "brother Hong has the elegance to brew spirit wine. It''s not very useful for cultivation. It''s better not to waste time."


    "You think you''re hard-working, but you''re not so good at cultivation."


    make complaints about the waves.


    Ge Jinchu was silent for a moment.


    Looking at these two people, Hong Ming was quite amused.


    This spirit wine is really of little use. Hong Ming used the spirit medicine he collected and bought some, and then brewed some. No matter how much time it took for the spirit wine to ferment, or how much spirit stone it consumed.


    However, after refining, they feel like chicken ribs.


    This second-order spirit wine should have a strong effect on the friars in the early and middle stages of Qi training, but for Hong Ming, it can only satisfy the desire for words, which is not very useful.


    But Hong Ming is not in a hurry. He can''t see anything in a short time, but he doesn''t waste any energy. If he goes on for a long time, it will have a good effect.


    "Brother Hong, I''ve cashed in the secret place of Leiyun valley. Now I''ll take the pills." After drinking spirit wine, Ge Jinchu looked a little serious and said.


    The trip to Leiyun Valley is a trade between them.On the surface, Hong Ming suffered a slight loss in this transaction. After all, there was only one pill, which had no strong effect on promoting the spirit. However, Hong Ming had to take six pills as the price.


    However, Hong Ming got the benefits first, and then traded after coming out, which is equivalent to receiving the goods first and then paying after trial. This is Hong Ming''s advantage again.


    "Brother Ge, please put it away."


    Hong Ming was not polite either. He took out the prepared pills.


    Ge Jinchu checked it and put it away excitedly.


    The spirit of Lei Yungu has just improved a lot. Now if it increases again, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, there will be great hope for the top of the 11th level of Qi training.


    This deal is worth it!


    At this time, Shen Lang looked at the scene, raised his eyebrows, and said:


    "Ge pangzi, you''d better think about it before you use the secret art of spirit. It''s more excessive than pills. Don''t regret the side effects later."


    "I''m not fat. What''s more, as long as I can condense my spirit and have a little side effect, it doesn''t matter."


    Ge Jinchu had anger on his face.


    Being called fat again and again, Ge Jinchu is also very angry. Is it OK that people are not fat?


    It''s so hurtful.


    When Hong Ming heard this, his heart moved and he asked, "brother Ge, is there any other side effect of refining the secret art of spirit?"


    Does the secret skill of condensing spirit have side effects?


    Hong Ming practiced four kinds of cultivation, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    "This..."


    The waves were puzzled.


    Next to ge Jinchu, he was the first to say:


    "this is not a side effect. Most of the ways to refine the spirit are related to the attributes of wind, thunder and ice in the five elements. Using different ways to refine the spirit will greatly enhance the spiritual root potential of the related attributes. If the attributes do not match, there will be some obstacles in the future cultivation."


    Hong Ming takes a breath. Fortunately, it''s not a side effect.


    "It is said that there will be some obstacles to the golden elixir."


    Shen Lang broke in again.


    Ge Jinchu clenched his fists, turned his head and said to Hong Ming:


    "brother Hong, this time I''m here, younger martial brother Shen is going to give you Qinghuan Lingshui, which I promised you last time, as a thank you for my trip to Leiyun valley."


    When Shen Lang heard this, his mouth became stiff:


    "this Brother Hong, there''s been an accident. Qinghuan Lingshui is gone. "

 Chapter 168

    When Shen Lang said this, he looked a little uncomfortable.


    I think Shen Lang, a proud generation, wise and powerful, never break one''s promise. But this time, I was embarrassed and didn''t bring out the spirit material I promised.


    This is a bit depressing.


    Hong Ming''s face sank when he heard this, and he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "After all, it''s the seventh level spirit water. It''s of extraordinary value. I didn''t play a big role in helping you in the secret place, even if I didn''t have it." Hong Ming said.


    Shen Lang doesn''t look like a person who deliberately defaults on his debts.


    There must be a reason why there is no seventh level Qinghuan Lingshui, and Hong Ming doesn''t want to ask more.


    On the other hand, Ge Jinchu kept on mocking after seeing this scene: "Yo, yo, is this still our master Shen Lang? What he said will not count one day. It''s really a long experience. I can''t believe what Mr. Shen says in the future! "


    Ge Jinchu was teased by the waves for a long time. Now he finds the opportunity and naturally wants to return it.


    Hong Ming didn''t care.


    Seeing this, Shen Lang took a deep breath, took out a jade box from the storage bag, and threw it to Hong Ming:


    "Qinghuan spirit water was originally a specialty of Qinghuan sect in ancient times. Later, Qinghuan sect perished, and the secret place was obtained by Tianjian mountain. My master also bought a few drops of Qinghuan spirit water from Tianjian mountain. Originally, he thought it could give you, but later, something went wrong, and Shifu used it Huanling water and other treasures have changed this thing. Although it is not immortal, it is the lotus seed of the five elements immortal lotus. It is very useful. You will never lose anything. "


    "Fairy lotus?"


    Hong Ming is surprised and opens the jade box.


    In the jade box, a small dark stone was placed. Just looking at the shape of the stone and its aura, we could not see what it was.


    But since Shen Lang said so, it is mostly true.


    Even Ge Jinchu looked surprised when he saw this scene. The golden light in his eyes was shining and he looked at the small stone.


    "Yes, it''s a good treasure. Although there is no spirit in it, it contains five elements and is quite mysterious. If you really want to say it, it may be a treasure of level six or even level seven."


    Ge Jinchu showed his admiration and thought of something:


    "this baby can''t be taken out of the valley."


    "Nonsense, in addition to that place, where else there is Xianlian." Shen Lang said impolitely.


    Ge Jinchu felt envious and said, "brother Hong, this time you can earn money. This lotus seed is just a treasure with five elements. It is consistent with your skill. Refining this treasure to advance the foundation period, you can''t say that the foundation will be incomparably deep. It''s not inferior to what the patriarchal clan gave me."


    "Thank you, brother Shen."


    Hong Ming put away the jade box and made a solemn obeisance.


    It''s really extraordinary. Although it''s very weak for the immortal of Jindan period and the venerable of Yuanying period. It''s not good for refining treasures and pills, it''s the best for Hongming, a monk of the 11th level of refining Qi.


    If Hong Ming is refining this kind of treasure to build a foundation, the foundation will be more profound.


    When I took out this thing, Shen Lang was also a little depressed:


    "this thing was originally asked by my master to practice the five elements God thunder. It''s estimated that I can make a little progress in the five elements God thunder in half a year. Now I don''t know how to tell my master after I go back. I''m not sure I''ll be beaten by my master again."


    Shen Lang mumbles, but Ge Jinchu laughs.


    However, Hong Ming took out more than 20 jade bottles and handed them to him:


    "brother Shen wastes a lot. Although these pills are not much for you to use, they can also help you when you cultivate the five elements of thunder."


    Shen Lang finally took a look at the jade vase and put away a smile on his face.


    Although it''s not precious, it''s good to take out so many pills at one time. It''s enough for shenlang to cultivate the five elements God thunder. Although it''s not as fast as cultivating the five elements God thunder with Xianlian lotus seed, it''s also more stable.


    At the end of the matter, after exchanging some practice experience, they left.


    After they left, Hong Ming went to Fangshi again.


    This time, Hong Ming had more than ten jade slips in his hand.


    In the jade slips, there are all the information about the five elements immortal lotus and the drop immortal valley.


    The valley of immortals is a place under the Tongtian River to the north of 100000 mountains. Some people say it''s a secret place, some say it''s a Jedi, some guess it''s the place of ancient wars, or the place where immortals fell. Some even guess that the existence of Tongtian River is to suppress the Valley of immortals.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of news about Daoxian valley.


    If you want to enter this place, you must be a noble in Yuanying period or a strong one in Jindan period.


    I don''t know when this place was discovered. It was discovered millions of years ago, but countless Yuanying Zun and Huashen Zhenjun entered it, but they didn''t detect one tenth of them.In this valley of immortals, there are immortal materials that are coveted by the real king.


    The five element fairy lotus is one of them.


    This kind of lotus usually blooms and bears fruit once every tens of thousands of years, which is very rare.


    Fortunately, there are dozens of lotus plants in the valley. On average, about a thousand years ago, there are lotus seeds flying out of the valley, which are obtained by Yuanying. Generally speaking, the lotus seeds are single attribute, such as wind attribute, water attribute, wood attribute and so on.


    This lotus seed is one of them, but it is a rare combination of the five elements.


    This treasure is excellent for refining and foundation building.


    Even among the four major gates, I''m afraid there are few foundation building treasures better than this one.


    Hong Ming naturally has no opinions.


    But


    Hong Ming has other ideas.


    The lotus seed of Xianlian happens to be the property of the five elements, so it can be used as a treasure for refining, chemical and foundation building. However, it is a bit wasteful. There are different views in the description of the five elements lotus.


    The lotus spirit material is a wonderful spirit material for refining the five elements treasure.


    There is a description of this magic weapon in the true formula of small five elements.


    Refining this life treasure with the five elements lotus not only has strong defensive power, but also can increase understanding, and greatly enhance the ability to understand the five elements magic and supernatural powers. This is very attractive.


    Others may not know about it, but Hong Ming has been modifying and practicing many of them all the way, and he has the most insight into this kind of thing.


    This understanding is more important than any other treasure.


    Especially after Hong Ming checked a lot of data, he was convinced that this guess should be true.


    "Let''s use it for this life weapon."


    Hong Ming made a decision to go out here to buy spiritual materials.


    Half a day later, Hong Ming opened a small pond in the sun moon gourd, and put a piece of spirit water containing five elements into the pond. Then Hong Ming set up a spirit array in the pond with nearly 100 spirit stones with five elements.


    An hour later, Hong Ming entered the sun moon gourd again.


    The lotus seeds of the five element fairy lotus germinate at last.

 Chapter 169

    The lotus seeds take root and sprout, so Hong Ming doesn''t have to take care of them.


    Just a few days later, the lotus seeds sprouted, and the five elements aura in the pool water became more and more rich, even the whole pool water became wider.


    Among the sun, moon and gourd, more fifth elements of spiritual power gather here.


    With the growth of five elements lotus seeds, the area of spiritual soil in gourd has expanded again.


    Now the area of Sunmoon gourd is thousands of square feet. Hongming can plant more spiritual materials at one time.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later, yangzhiniao was bred, and xuanshuigui finally had a companion. However, it was obvious that xuanshuigui didn''t like the sudden appearance of his companion, and every time he spurted Xuanshui, he beat yangzhiniao back.


    Hong Ming is still practicing hard during this period.


    The power of spirit and soul has reached the peak, but the spirit power of Dantian and the essence of flesh and body are still slowly improved. During this period, it needs to be polished carefully, and the progress is slow.


    Most of the time, the road of practice is like this, and there are few moments when we really advance by leaps and bounds.


    This time will last for half a year.


    But at this time, Hong Ming felt embarrassed.


    Because what about the next practice?


    Hong Ming has reached the peak of the 11th level of Qi training. He is one of the best in the Qi training period. Even in one hundred thousand mountains, there are few people who can do better than Hong Ming in Qi training period.


    Next, it''s the advanced foundation building period or the advanced Qi training 12 levels.


    This is a matter of course.


    At this time, Hong Ming thought about what to do.


    Direct promotion to foundation construction period?


    Hong Ming has no problem, but in order to increase the foundation, he still needs to refine the spiritual materials, and then break through the sea of Qi in the Dantian area to advance the foundation building period. But after that?


    Hong Ming can refine the elixir and accumulate the elixir to buy it.


    Even if it''s precious, the price is amazing, but Hong Ming spent a few years, there is no problem.


    However, there is no guidance on the cultivation of Gongfa and the foundation period.


    Besides, Hong Ming also wants to try to practice twelve levels of Qi. He can practice Qi perfectly and build a deep and incomparable foundation, which is of great benefit to his later cultivation.


    Therefore, the best way is to enter a sect.


    With a large number of doors, it will be much better.


    "Xiaozong gate is nothing. It''s more difficult to enter the four major gates."


    Hong Ming is helpless.


    During the trip to Leiyun Valley some time ago, the plot of Tu Xian cult spread all over 100000 mountains in an instant, and even spread out beyond 100000 mountains. Among the inner disciples, even zhenzhuan disciples, there are people of tuxian sect, which makes many sects surprised.


    In the past, although they were strict in accepting disciples, they didn''t care so much.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a little strange.


    To tell you the truth, many monks are unwilling to confess their identities and origins. Who has no privacy.


    But not now.


    In more than a month, there have been ups and downs in Shiwandashan. Led by the four major sects, a list of killing demons has been set up. As long as you kill the demons of tuxian sect, you can get secrets, magic weapons, spiritual materials and so on from the four major sects.


    This time, the reward given by the four major departments was very high, which also caused a sensation.


    In the past month or so, almost every sect''s disciples were found to be members of the tuxian sect, which attracted everyone''s attention. Even some sects lost a lot when they cleaned up the sect.


    The news spread in a mess, and no one knew exactly how.


    However, after that, all the major departments were more strict in accepting apprentices.


    If the origin is not so innocent and there are signs of the evil head of the Tu Xian cult, they are likely to be arrested and examined. Although most of them have nothing to do with the Tu Xian cult, it is necessary to make a fuss.


    Moreover, some time ago, tianjianshan really caught a disciple of tuxian sect who was about to become a disciple of the inner sect, which made this kind of mood more serious.


    It is very difficult for Hong Ming to enter the four gates.


    If it had been, it would not have been too difficult. But if we go now, how can Hong Ming''s overseas identity be trusted?


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming has a headache:


    "the four major sects, Tianjian mountain, Guangling sect, Dimo sect and Yuling sect, besides Yuling sect, are strict in accepting apprentices. In addition to the present situation, they are more difficult to enter. The best choice is to enter Yuling sect."


    Yulingzong was originally a clan outside Shiwandashan. It was only because of some accidents that the clan was moved to Shiwandashan. It was considered as an alien.


    In addition, there are very few disciples of yulingzong, so they are very strict in accepting apprentices. Therefore, there are no people of tuxian sect, but they accept apprentices as usual.


    However, how to join yulingzong is also a troublesome problem.


    A month later.


    Hong Ming is practicing, polishing his spiritual power and kneading his kidney essence. In the outside array, there is a passing note.


    After Hong Ming picked up the notes and looked at them, he showed a strange color.A moment later, Hong Ming opens the array and greets Bai Fei.


    "Some time ago, I heard that during my trip to Leiyun Valley, Tu Xian cult appeared, and the whole city was full of storm. Four major gates were all out. It''s good to see that brother Hong is OK." Bai Fei said very politely.


    Hong Ming laughs.


    After the guests and guests are seated, Hong Ming takes out spirit wine to entertain them.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, the atmosphere became more and more warm. Hong Ming asked: "how is brother Bai''s Tiangang body training? But have you made progress? "


    Bai Fei is a true disciple of Tiangang sect.


    Living in Tiangang body, Tiangang body is a general term. It is not a specific constitution, but the flesh and blood of the body. It is different from ordinary people and has boundless natural strength.


    Therefore, this Constitution can be divided into upper, middle and lower.


    Bai Fei''s Tiangang body was originally inferior, but later he got the chance to become a middle-class one. After this trip to Leiyun Valley, it is said that he has made some progress. That''s why Hong Ming asked.


    "It''s a little progress, but it''s far away from the top grade, and the cultivation of spirit is still a troublesome thing."


    Bai Fei''s tone is long and melancholy.


    Hong Ming didn''t care. He poured a cup of spirit wine.


    As they drank, Bai Fei began:


    "this time, I''ll make a deal with brother Hong. Bai Mou has a secret skill of water attribute here, which can enhance the spirit. He wants to exchange the secret skill of brother Hong Bing attribute. What does brother Hong mean? "


    "This


    Hong Ming hesitated.


    Bai Fei introduced this secret skill while the iron was hot.


    Hong Ming is very happy to show his excitement.


    After some discussion, Hong Ming looked sorry and said, "brother Bai''s kindness is coming from me, but I consumed part of this pill last time and gave brother Ge part of it. Now it''s gone. I really can''t trade with brother Bai."


    "I see."


    Bai Fei''s face was gloomy.


    They chatted for a while, and Bai Fei left.


    After a few days, Bai Fei invited Hong Ming to explore some ancient cave and search for treasures. Hong Ming refused.


    In this way, half a year later, one day, Hong Ming quietly delivered to the cave and boarded the flying cloud boat of Fuyun fairy city.


    There are more than one hundred thousand mountains in one hundred thousand mountains. I don''t know how many of them are like the Fulong mountains, which stretch for five or six thousand kilometers. Therefore, there is a long distance between the various sects and immortal cities.


    Even if it''s the Jindan period, they don''t want to move forward with the technique of evasion.


    This flying cloud boat is the property of tianjianshan affiliated chamber of Commerce. It''s used to carry monks to and fro.


    Two days after Hong Ming left, he was in a cave in Fuyun immortal city.


    The token on Bai Fei''s body suddenly appears. In the token, a light rises. In the light, a distant and deep voice emerges:


    "Hong Ming has been on the flying cloud boat, and his destination is to the southwest. This time, be sure to get the small gray sword, or you will know the consequences."


    Bai Fei''s face changed greatly and saluted respectfully.


    When the light dissipated, Bai Fei''s face became ugly, with regret, regret and determination.

 Chapter 170

    On the boat.


    Hong Ming is chatting with six friars in Qi training period on the flying cloud boat.


    As a magic weapon for flying in the mountains of 100000, the flying cloud boat is naturally different from the original Flying Magic Weapon of the Luoxing islands. In addition to the increase of defense and faster escape speed, the conditions are better.


    For example, Hong Ming spent 30000 stone to buy a medium-sized ticket.


    In this case, Hong Ming has a room more than ten feet long and wide, which is spacious.


    Besides, there is a public rest area outside the room.


    The friars who can communicate here can afford the price of the boat ticket. Naturally, they are a little fierce.


    For example, the man who spoke was a burly man named Cen Feng. He was an instrument refiner in the foundation period. Although he had never joined the four major branches, he was extremely valuable as an instrument refiner. Besides, he often traveled around and had a wide range of knowledge. Others were happy to hear him say that.


    And this Cen Feng is also a talkative person. He likes to brag and show off. What he says is eloquent:


    "a month ago, among the disciples of Tianjian mountain, there was a person of Tu Xian sect. Do you know how this thing was discovered?"


    "Haha, that''s because one of the inner disciples, seeing that the person in his heart was robbed, went to the door to fight for life and death. He defeated his opponent in the arena of life and death, but he was killed by his opponent with magic skills and devoured his flesh and blood. This incident caused an uproar in Tianjian mountain. "


    "Half a year ago, the only disciple of the famous God of thunder in Leiyun valley of Fuyun immortal city was almost surrounded and killed by tuxian cult. Do you know why? Because the disciple lived in the body of Yan Lei, not in the body of ordinary Lei Ling, it is said that the secret skill of Tu Xian sect can help many people gain blood and marrow, which is a disaster. However, the thunder god is also powerful. He directly destroyed a branch of Tu Xian sect and killed nearly 100 disciples of Tu Xian sect together with the elders of Tianjian mountain, which led to the crazy pursuit of Tu Xian sect. "


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Feng is really knowledgeable and well-informed. For example, Hong Ming has never heard of the story of Fuyun fairy city.


    It is true that Hong Ming often closed his door and practiced hard, and seldom thought about the outside rumors. But more importantly, the news is a little secret, which can not be obtained by a casual practitioner.


    This also explains why Shen Lang sent a message later, saying that he was practicing hard and that he was destined to see you later.


    A few people listen, but also find it interesting.


    When Hong Ming saw that Cen Feng was tired, he took out the spirit wine and poured it on Cen Feng. Then he broke in:


    "there should be a lot of restrictions on the secret skill of Tu Xian sect, which can capture people''s blood and talent. Otherwise, it would be a great leap forward to achieve immortal body and invincible in the world?"


    "Immortal body? How dare you think


    CEN Feng blew his beard and widened his eyes: "in ancient times, there was an immortal body. It was not five hundred years before it rose to the immortal world. Since then, there is no immortal body. However, what Hong Daoyou said is quite right. This secret skill of Tu Xian sect has been collected from all the four major sects, but few of them really practice it. "


    "Oh, why? I''d like to ask brother Cen to solve his doubts. "


    Asked a friar during the foundation period.


    Wearing a green robe, this man is gentle, just like a scholar. His eyes are bright. Even though his breath has been deliberately restrained, his power still makes Hong Ming tremble.


    This guy must be the foundation period of the 11th level of Qi cultivation.


    "It''s not a secret."


    CEN Feng said impolitely, but at this time, it was a contraction of the pupil, the palm slightly clenched and opened.


    "When Tu Xian cult was destroyed, many skills, magic and secret arts were destroyed by the high-level of Tu Xian cult, or left behind in secret places. However, a few of them survived, and the four major sects naturally gained. For example, it''s also a secret skill that devours flesh and marrow to improve talent. "


    "Even occasionally, there are people practicing in the four major sects. After all, it''s very difficult for ordinary monks to reach the eleventh level of Qi training, but it''s much easier for special spiritual bodies."


    CEN Feng explained leisurely, as if nothing happened just now.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    That makes sense.


    Even in the hundred thousand mountains, talent is very important.


    For example, Ge Jinchu, who lives in the golden spirit body, directly practices the secrets of jinyangzong after reaching the tenth level of Qi training. When he reaches the eleventh level of Qi training, he successfully completes the chapter without any difficulty.


    This is not the envy of ordinary people.


    The advantages of various spiritual talents are too great.


    If Hong Ming got such a secret skill, he would be able to practice it. After all, most of the scattered practices really have no way to seek Tao, and it''s hard to make progress.


    "The effect of this secret skill of Tu Xian sect is not as strong as that of the outside world, and it has great side effects."


    CEN Feng said again:


    "it''s said that this kind of secret skill has to bear inhuman pain when it is used. It''s very affordable to change the bone marrow and replace the blood vessels. Moreover, if you swallow the blood vessels once, the difficulty of breaking through will be greatly increased. If you swallow the blood vessels three or four times, it''s almost impossible to break through the yuan infant period. Moreover, when practicing this kind of secret skill and coagulating the golden elixir, it will also greatly affect the level of the golden elixir. ""I see."


    "Taught, taught."


    Many friars are talking.


    CEN Feng was elated with a smile.


    A group of people, after chatting and farting for a period of time, will disperse separately.


    When he returned to the cave, Hong Ming''s face was a little ugly.


    "Just now Danger... "


    In his arms, the shivering Xuanshui turtle finally came to his head.


    Hong Ming took a deep breath and decided not to go outside.


    Who would have thought that there was such an inexplicable danger in this flying cloud boat.


    On the other side.


    In the cabin of the flying cloud boat.


    After Cen Feng went back, he was paralyzed on the ground. He muttered to himself, "this work can''t be done, it can''t be done. If you flatter Tu Xianjiao too much, you can''t say that you will be arrested. Forget it."


    Just now other people can''t feel it, but Cen Feng is scared. When he praises Tu Xianjiao, he is watched by a spirit.


    CEN Feng even had the power of falling in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t move. After Cen Fen spoke ill of Tu Xian cult, he disappeared.


    "Next fairy City, I''ll go down ahead of time. It''s not safe to stay any longer."


    CEN Feng made up his mind. Three days later, he got off the flying cloud boat ahead of time, which made the friars around him regretful. Without this man, there would be less fun along the way.


    And the flying cloud boat goes on.


    Although the speed of the flying cloud boat was fast, it took Hong Ming nearly two months to reach his destination.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the imperial immortal city. This trip is over. If you want to go back, it will be three years later." The old man of the foundation period on the flying cloud boat spoke and sent the people out.


    Hong Ming followed the crowd and went to the beast city.

 Chapter 171

    Each of the four gates has several prosperous and vast fairylands.


    This is one of the ways for the clan to earn spiritual stones and practice resources, and also a way to spread the clan''s strength.


    But yulingzong has only one immortal city.


    This immortal city is called the immortal city of beasts.


    There are five immortal cities in Tianjian mountain, Gongwei sect, four demons sect and four Guangling sect. The immortal city and the families and friars around the immortal city are related to each sect.


    For example, the Qingyun City, Youming city and Ziqing city around Tianjian mountain are all based on sword cultivation. The skills, classics, spiritual materials and treasures sold are mostly related to kendo. Other treasures are much less.


    Most of the things sold in the immortal city around the land demon sect are related to the magic way.


    So is Guangling.


    However, the beast immortal city of yulingzong is a bit strange, and it is a bit mixed.


    When Hong Ming entered here, he found that there were many kinds of things sold in the immortal city, such as swords, ordinary monks, demon monks, monsters and so on.


    All kinds of things.


    It seems that you can find all the things that other sects don''t like very much here.


    Hong Ming found something special when he entered the city.


    The rules of this beast fairy city are looser than those of other places.


    In other places, the clan''s deterrent power is very strong. There are countless disciples from the outside. They are assigned by the clan to take charge of the shops, spiritual vessels and businesses in all parts of the clan. After the promotion of the disciples from the inside, if they don''t want to practice, the same is true.


    But yulingzong is not.


    Yulingzong is very generous.


    Most of the businesses in the immortal city, such as the spirit veins around, were separated out.


    The number of places allocated is controlled by the clan, but the specific operation is done by the family itself, as long as the families hand in the prescribed spirit materials and spirit stones on time.


    In this way, the clan seems to lack a lot of control, and the family is much stronger than other clans.


    For example, on the first day Hong Ming came here, he knew that there were eleven families around here, all of them had yuan infant elders, and these yuan infant elders were actually in the yulingzong, and they could not even offer sacrifices.


    More than that, yulingzong occupied a large area, but there were a little more outside disciples who were responsible for collecting the income of the major families and immortal city. It''s rare to see an inner disciple who practices Qi level 11.


    It is said that there are no more than 100 disciples in the whole imperial spirit sect.


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    In the Fulong mountain range, jujianmen is only a subsidiary sect of tianjianshan, but there are thousands of disciples in the inner sect. There are five or six disciples in the 11th level of Qi training, and the disciples of the subsidiary sect gather in tianjianshan. Plus the disciples of tianjianshan, Hong Ming can infer that tianjianshan is estimated to have four or five hundred disciples in the 11th level of Qi training I can''t say more.


    But The inner disciples of yulingzong are no more than 100.


    So it seems that among the 11 level monks, yulingzong is only about one fifth of Tianjian mountain.


    If it goes on for such a long time, isn''t the clan declining?


    According to the truth, such a sect should be very short of disciples and recruit many inner disciples. But in fact, in the past ten thousand years, yulingzong has not been in a hurry and has not been in a hurry to recruit very few disciples.


    After Hong Ming inquired carefully, he felt extremely shocked.


    This emperor lingzong is totally unreasonable.


    After entering the immortal city, Hong Ming was not polite either, so he rented a cave in wanhuolou.


    There is still more than a year to go before yulingzong recruits his disciples, so he is not in a hurry for the time being.


    After packing up the temporary cave, Hong Ming lay down and had a rest.


    Four days later, Hong Ming came to Guan''s shop.


    This shop is one of the most powerful families in the vicinity of yulingzong. There are some monks in Yuanying period in the family. The shop is also one of the most reputable. Therefore, Hong Ming chose this shop.


    After entering the shop, a young man came up.


    Hong Ming is not polite. He throws out a bottle of pills.


    After he took the pill and checked it, he showed his prudence and called one of the foundation building monks of the Guan family.


    In the elegant room.


    After two words of greetings, Guan Ying''s face was full of confidence:


    "Hong Daoyou, I don''t know how many pills to sell. Even if it''s thousands of bottles, I can eat them."


    As soon as Guan Yingmao opened her mouth, she began to brag.


    The ten thousand beast immortal city is really much bigger than the Fuyun immortal city. But if there are thousands of bottles of the fourth level Chinese medicine, it will be tens of millions of spirit stones. Guan''s family will be able to take them out soon, which is still a problem.


    But Hong Ming didn''t say much when he heard this.


    Among the ten thousand beast immortal cities, it is indeed much more prosperous than the Fuyun immortal city. Among the treasures sold by the major families, there are six level and seven level spiritual materials. Although the price is very high and not worth it, it also shows the strength of many families.It''s hard to say how much we cherish the third and fourth level Chinese medicines. In Fuyun fairy town, many shops sell them. In Wanshou fairy town, the scale is ten times that of Fuyun fairy town, so it won''t attract much attention.


    "These pills can be sold to Guan family, but there are two conditions."


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming threw out seven or eight jade bottles.


    Guan Yingmao glanced at the jade vase, with a happy look on her face: "you can say that I have stocks of general treasures in my family, even if you treasure them, you can find them."


    "High level spirit water, at least four levels above, the more the better."


    Hong Ming said.


    Guan Ying''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Lingshui, the higher it is, the more difficult it is to find. There is only four steps of MuQing Lingshui on Guan''s side. In addition, there are no other Lingshui for the time being."


    High level spirit water is very rare. There are many strange conditions for its formation.


    Even at the gate of the beast City, there is no stock.


    "Only the fourth level spirit water?"


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, and said: "the fourth level is the fourth level. Make do with it first. If there is any news about other spirit water, let me know."


    Guan Ying nodded.


    After selling the elixir, buying the fourth level water and some elixirs for alchemy, Hong Ming leaves the cave for the Guan family.


    Besides Guan''s shop, Hong Ming went on to other shops.


    After walking through six shops in the city, Hong Ming is content to return to his cave.


    In just one day, the news that a fourth level alchemist had entered the beast immortal city spread all over the family.


    The news that Hong Ming bought all kinds of high-level spirit water is also known.


    Alchemists are very scarce,


    even among the ten thousand beast immortal city, there are only more than 36 well-known senior alchemists, among which three are sixth level alchemists. This man is a real person in the golden age of ten thousand beasts, who is good at refining and cultivating the elixirs of spirit beasts. Eight are fifth level alchemists, each of whom is good at elixirs. The remaining 25 are fourth level alchemists and fourth level alchemists It''s barely stepped into the high level of friars.


    As a fourth level alchemist, Hong Ming can''t influence the overall situation, but he is enough to attract people''s attention.


    In the cave.


    Hong Ming takes out five drops of muqingling water, while Xuanshui turtle exhales a stream of water excitedly, swallows muqingling water, and then lies down in the spirit array and falls asleep.

 Chapter 172

    For more than a month in a row, Xuanshui Turtle was refining Lingshui.


    From MuQing Lingshui to Chongyuan Lingshui, Ziguang Lingshui and Qianlang Lingshui, there are four kinds of fourth-order Lingshui, each of which has only a few drops to more than ten drops. However, it costs Hongming more than 800000 pieces of inferior Lingshi.


    If it wasn''t for Hong Ming''s wealth, it would have drained Hong Ming''s wealth.


    water turtle is refining the spirit water, absorbing the essence of the water, and the breath is becoming more and more strong, especially the mysterious water, which is more and more misty.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming was relieved.


    Although there is no high-level spirit water, but if it costs millions of spirit stones every year, Xuanshui turtle will not worry about his life.


    Putting Xuanshui turtle aside, Hong Ming began to think about yulingzong again.


    Yulingzong, once every ten years, has a chance to enter the school. As for the qualification, it''s very strange.


    Other sects all have talents, qualifications, or birth requirements, or sects like tianjianshan have more than ten affiliated sects to screen their disciples step by step.


    There is no standard for yulingzong.


    In the past ten thousand years, yulingzong has selected disciples nearly a thousand times.


    Each time the disciples entered the sect, there were one or two hundred of them, but they were mostly from the outside, and only a few from the inside. Not to mention the true disciple. There has never been a standard for selection. The monks who can be selected as the inner disciples are very secretive and never say much about it.


    It seems incredible.


    But Hong Ming compared the information collected from several shops and found that it was.


    Hong Ming had tried to get into yulingzong, but he was even more depressed when he saw the situation:


    "after more than half a year, there will be the introduction meeting of yulingzong. At that time, go to see the situation. If not, go to guanglingzong. At least guanglingzong will be treated differently, but not so miserably. "


    Hong Ming doesn''t want to go to guanglingzong.


    Guangling sect has a long history and strict rules.


    A lot of auditing, the complicated struggle within the clan are very troublesome.


    In particular, when Hong Ming, a monk of unknown origin, entered Guangling sect, he had to be cautious. If you are not careful, you will get into trouble.


    Hong Ming did not dare to offend the descendants of the yuan infant master like Shen Lang.


    There must be a lot of this in Guangling sect. Relatively speaking, yulingzong, which has a small number of people, should be much better.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming no longer cares about it.


    Many things, think very well, but when things happen, they can only take one step, and then make changes according to the specific situation.


    Open and take out the alchemy furnace, sacrifice the fire of Sanyang spirit, Hongming continue to alchemy.


    Daily alchemy, collect water, sell pills, life is easy.


    Two months later.


    In the cave.


    Chen Yonglin of the Chen family took out several jade slips and respectfully handed them to Hong Ming:


    "among the six jade slips, they are all five element skills. Although the grade is not high, they can be cultivated to the golden elixir period and should meet the needs of Taoist friends."


    Hong Ming picked up the jade slip, looked at it for a moment, and then put it down:


    "thank you, Chen Daoyou can take these pills."


    "Thank you, brother Hong."


    Chen Yonglin put away the elixir with a smile and left: "in addition, brother Hong, are you really not ready to consider the proposal of our three families? Liuyang Linghuo, even the immortal of Jindan period, is rarely able to practice successfully."


    "No, Chen Daoyou, please!"


    After Chen Yonglin left, Hong Ming frowned.


    These days, Hong Ming has made no less preparation than collecting spirit water and refining it for Xuanshui turtle.


    Among the sun and moon gourds, there are more and more kinds of spiritual materials. With the slow growth of the five element fairy lotus, the spiritual soil of the sun and moon gourd is constantly expanding, and Hong Ming can cultivate more and more spiritual materials, with more than 2000 kinds.


    In this immortal city, Hong Ming even found the Yang spirit material to enhance the three Yang spirit fire.


    It''s a pity that Hong Ming is not worth enough to buy.


    Here, the Chen family, Guan family and Zhang family are willing to sign a blood oath with Hong Ming. At the cost of the next 20 years of alchemy, they owe Lingshi on credit to upgrade Sanyang Linghuo first.


    Three Yang spirit fire is upgraded to six Yang spirit fire, which is more powerful and has better alchemy effect.


    And for Hong Ming, it''s only at the cost of 20 years of alchemy. It''s not terrible.


    But Hong Ming refused.


    It''s not worth promoting Sanyang Linghuo at the cost of 20 years of freedom.


    "It seems that there are too many pills on sale these days, which have attracted the attention of many families. Next, it''s time to have a rest. "


    Hong Ming''s face was cautious.


    Originally, I thought that in this beast immortal city, the real people of Jindan period appeared from time to time, and it should be OK to sell more fourth level pills. But now it seems that it is not quite the same as what Hong Ming imagined.Even if it''s a low-level pill, Hong Ming''s more frequent use of it makes many families feel strange.


    Hong Ming closes the array and closes it again.


    This time, Hong Ming''s main purpose was to understand the new skills.


    In the past two months, Hong Ming has gained twelve five element skills, each of which has something special. Hong Ming understands them one by one and is ready to reintroduce the skills suitable for his practice.


    The true formula of small five elements has a solid foundation in the field of cultivating immortals in the mainland, but it has no great characteristics compared with other high-level skills.


    When Hong Ming collected so many five element skills, he wanted to sort out, delete and deduce a five element skill suitable for him.


    In Luoxing archipelago, Hong Ming once had such an idea and deduced such a skill based on the true formula of the five elements. However, when he came to Shiwandashan and met many monks who practiced Qi at the 11th level, Hong Ming felt that his idea was a little simple. The skills like those of Ge Jinchu and Shen Lang were all the monks who transformed the God into the real king or even above It was deduced.


    In many places, Hong Ming can''t see anything now.


    But after practice, the subtle influence is the difference.


    This is also the biggest difference between sanxiu and xiaozongmen, and between xiaozongmen and large-scale monks.


    Due to the geographical restrictions, Luoxing archipelago''s skills are mainly easy to break through and make the best use of demon elixir. As for whether the inside information is deep, whether the probability of advanced gold elixir is great, and the quality of condensed gold elixir, little consideration is given.


    But the mainland''s work law is not.


    Many skills and many places are very mysterious.


    I can''t see it at the beginning, but after careful taste, it''s really extraordinary.


    In addition, there are several unique skills attached to each skill. Thus, Hong Ming''s five element runes have been increased.


    From 700 to more than 1000.


    Hong Ming didn''t know whether he was right or not, but subconsciously, Hong Ming felt that understanding runes was of great benefit to his later cultivation, so he didn''t worry about it.


    While sorting out the skills, one can understand the runes.


    Until more than two months later, outside the door came a note that surprised Hong Ming.


    Open the array and get out of the cave.


    When Bai Fei saw Hong Ming, he was surprised:


    "I didn''t expect to meet brother Hong so far away from Fuyun immortal city."

 Chapter 173

    Hong Ming saw Bai Fei come here, and a light flashed through his eyes. He welcomed them in with a smile.


    Bai Fei comes with another friar in the foundation period. His clothes are also friars of Tiangang sect.


    "This is martial uncle Liu of Tiangang sect. This time, I followed him to the beast immortal city to buy some pills for the mountain protecting spirit beast in the sect. I don''t want to hear the name of brother Hong when I first came here. I thought it was the same name, but I didn''t expect it was really brother Hong."


    Bai Fei introduced the middle-aged people in the foundation period next to him.


    Hong Ming also said a few words with a smile.


    Next to him, the friars didn''t stay much and soon left first.


    At this time, Bai Fei lowered his voice and said:


    "brother Hong, I heard that you are very close to Chen family and Guan family recently?"


    "It''s true that there''s just some pills trade with them at home." Hong Ming looked puzzled and asked, "how? Does Tiangang sect also want to order some pills? "


    "Where, where."


    Bai Fei shook his head.


    Among the Tiangang sect, there are several monks who are good at alchemy. They are well-known around Fuyun immortal city. According to the truth, it is impossible for Hong Ming to supply pills.


    "Brother Hong, this time I come here, besides purchasing pills with my martial uncle, there is another special thing."


    There was a trace of mystery on Bai Fei''s face.


    Hong Ming''s face was expressionless and his brow wrinkled.


    "Brother Hong, do you remember the tuxian sect? I got the news before Tiangang sect that there were people from the tuxian sect in Yuling sect, and there were five families around the beast immortal city, such as Guan family, which were very suspected. This time, I''m here to pass on the news. If brother Hong has nothing to do, it''s better not to get involved in it. "


    "I see. Thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming suddenly realized.


    After a while of communication, Bai Fei left.


    In the cave.


    Hong Ming looks uncertain. There must be something wrong with Bai Fei. How could it happen to meet in the city of ten thousand animal immortals.


    It is clear that this person is chasing all the way.


    Hong Ming is puzzled, what is the reason, let Bai Fei run so far, also want to chase. If it''s just to devour blood and improve talent, there''s no need at all.


    You should know that there are many high-level spiritual veins in Shiwandashan, Zhongling and Junxiu. Generally speaking, the spiritual root potential of monks is higher than that of Luoxing islands.


    In the Fulong mountains, almost every year there are ordinary families or tribes with special physique.


    If you really want to devour your blood, wouldn''t it be better to find those who have just awakened.


    It''s not worth looking for Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming can''t guess why.


    However, this is the immortal city of beasts. There is at least one Jindan immortal of yulingzong in the immortal city. He has extraordinary strength. Even Bai Fei doesn''t dare to do it openly here.


    Therefore, as long as Hong Ming does not go out, he will be fine.


    With this in mind, Hong Ming can''t be in trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand beast fairy city.


    In a cave, Bai Fei''s face is very ugly.


    The friars in the foundation period nearby were full of enchanted light: "do you mean Hong Ming found your purpose?"


    "No, I never asked for the sword. Naturally, he would not find it. It''s just that this man is slippery and cautious. It''s too difficult to cheat him out."


    Bai Fei''s voice was low.


    "The meaning of zunshang is very obvious. This small sword is related to the inheritance. It can''t be lost. If he doesn''t go out, just send him out." During the foundation period, the monks'' eyes were full of fierce light.


    While talking, take out a dish.


    Bai Fei''s eyes brightened when he saw this.


    "This little broken empty array is enough to send out hundreds of miles. At that time, kill him directly, take the sword and leave. Even the immortal of Jindan period in Xiancheng can''t catch up with them. "


    "Very second."


    Bai Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect to have such a good thing to escape."


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, why can Tu Xian cult attract so many talents?"


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Bai Fei came again and invited Hong Ming to exchange his practice experience. Unfortunately, Hong Ming declined.


    And Bai Fei went back bitterly.


    "This boy, he doesn''t know what''s good."


    Bai Fei was so angry when he returned to the cave.


    As long as Hong Ming is cheated into his cave, there will be a big array outside to cover up the trace and directly send it out with a small broken empty array. All the problems will be solved by then.


    But now Hong Ming doesn''t want to come, which is troublesome.


    "We can''t continue to delay. After a while, if this boy enters yulingzong, it will be more difficult for him to get back the sword."


    At last the friar clenched his teeth and said.Among the four major sects, there are a lot of Yuanying masters. Even Tu Xianjiao is not willing to provoke them. Therefore, this matter can only be advanced, not backward.


    "Well, let''s do it tonight, so that we won''t have too many dreams."


    Bai Fei also made up his mind.


    In the evening.


    Bai Fei comes to Hongming cave again.


    Although he is wary of Bai Fei, Hong Ming will not refuse this kind of visit. After all, in the beast immortal city, daring to fight is to challenge the authority of yulingzong.


    Bai Fei doesn''t have the guts.


    As long as a few breath time, the aura of two people''s fighting will be found, and Bai Fei will be in real trouble at that time.


    "Bai Daoyou, why did you come late at night?"


    Hong Ming asked flatly.


    Bai Fei followed the friars of the foundation period into the cave. The friars of the foundation period practiced Qi for ten levels and refined spiritual materials. Hong Ming was not afraid at all.


    "This time I came here to share a treasure with brother Hong. Brother Hong would be overjoyed when he saw it."


    Bai Fei takes out a dish.


    The dish was not big, and it was shining with amazing light.


    When Hong Ming was about to say something, Bai Fei inspired the array disk. On the array disk, a series of auras spread out, directly surrounding the three people''s bodies. Then the next moment, the void collapsed, and the three people''s figures disappeared from the original place.


    In the city of beasts.


    There is a five level spirit pulse in the immortal city, which gathers the spirit. However, the emperor lingzong used advanced array and spent a lot of treasure to gather the spirit pulse. The spirit of the scattered spirit in the immortal city is only four level spirit pulse.


    And somewhere deep in the array.


    An old man is breathing in the magnificent aura.


    The aura converged into a long dragon, which was breathed in by the old man. After a closer look, there seemed to be a long river of stars behind the old man, vast and boundless.


    In this case, the old man''s side, has been a gray dog suddenly appeared, barking.


    "Gee, it''s so bold to have someone do it in Xiancheng. Well, it''s time to do some exercises." The old man''s body swayed, a light appeared on his body, and the little Greyhound beside him barked and jumped on his shoulder.


    Ow!


    The little Greyhound cried excitedly. As soon as he opened it, he spat out a gray light. The gray light stirred the void, and the figure of the old man and greyhound disappeared.


    It''s 200 miles southeast of the city.


    When Hong Ming appeared again, he was surrounded by five colors of light on his body.


    "Bai Fei, how dare you?"

 Chapter 174

    Hong Ming''s brows are wrinkled and his face is angry. The five elements tower hovers over his head, falling five colors of light. His body is surrounded by five colors of light. He carefully looks at Bai Fei with a changed look.


    At this time, Bai Fei''s face was overcast. On his body, there was a layer of magic light shining. The magic light and Tiangang''s Qi merged together and became more strange.


    "Brother Hong, I didn''t intend to kill you at all. Who let you be too good to get in my way?"


    Bai Fei said faintly, with a trace of carefree and arrogance in his mouth:


    "kill you, get your sword, swallow your blood, I can go further, and lay the foundation for condensing the nine grade golden elixir. In the future, I will surely be able to become the real king of God and become the ancestor."


    "Kill me, by the two of you."


    Hong Ming looked around and found that there was no ambush, so he let go.


    The foundation period is only ten levels of Qi training, which is not very powerful. Bai Fei and Hong Ming are sure to deal with it. Although this man is Tiangang, the spirit of the eleventh level of Qi training only cultivates about 50% of Hong Ming''s.


    That''s the gap.


    "Do you know what I hate the most? It''s just that you arrogant geniuses always think that you have outstanding talent and can always oppress me. That waste of Tiangang body was killed and swallowed up by me, and you are the second one. "


    Bai Fei said, his body was surrounded by a layer of magic Qi and Tiangang Qi, and his whole body suddenly became bigger.


    Tiangang divine power!


    It''s a skill of killing and felling of Tiangang sect. It''s said that the master of Tiangang sect got the immortal fate. From the immortal fate, he understood the fundamental skill of Tiangang sect and created this secret skill.


    This secret skill is average at first sight, but the later it goes, the stronger it becomes.


    At that time, one of the ancestors of Tiangang sect used to cultivate in the period of transforming the spirit, which made many real kings unable to raise their heads. For a time, the name of Tiangang sect was immeasurable. But this white flies to cast this magic, the whole body''s prestige unexpectedly is double.


    Hong Ming picks his eyebrows, changes his sword and smashes it at Bai Fei.


    Bai Fei''s body is surrounded by the spirit of heaven and evil. He seems to have become a demon. He kills Hong Ming with his bare hands. He clenches his fists like an immortal.


    Tiangang demon subduing fist.


    This is one of the boxing techniques of Tiangang sect. With Bai Fei''s exertion, it is even more powerful.


    With that punch, Hong Ming''s little gray sword was almost shot.


    At the same time, a huge force hit, Hong Ming body upside down fly out, and Bai Fei foot on Tiangang step, majestic rush up. Hong Ming uses a small gray sword to resist, but is hit by Bai Fei.


    The five elements suspended tower on his body was broken by Bai Fei''s attack, and the five elements magnetic shield was also quickly broken under this continuous attack.


    At the critical moment, the yin-yang stone on Hong Ming''s wrist shines, and the black-and-white light of Yin-Yang surrounds Hong Ming''s body and escapes quickly.


    "Bai Fei It''s very strong. "


    Hong Ming fled quickly.


    This Bai Fei is worthy of being the true disciple of Tiangang sect. His skill, magic and means are extraordinary. Each of them cooperates with each other and is even more powerful.


    Even if the cultivation itself is not as good as Hong Ming, he can fight head-on, but Hong Ming is defeated.


    Especially under the blessing of strange evil Qi, it is even more powerful.


    Bai Fei''s face changed when he saw Hong Ming escaping.


    If you dare to fight against Hong Ming, Bai Fei will consider it for a long time. Hong Ming doesn''t have a big family in Beijing, and he has been searching for skills. His own strength is certainly not high. Even if his accomplishments are hidden and his spirit is concise, he can do nothing.


    Bai Fei thinks that this skill is unique.


    Even Shen Lang and Ge Jinchu are not rivals without other treasures to protect them. With the help of the evil spirit of Tu Xianjiao, the strength is even better than two points.


    But there are thousands of calculations, not counting that Hong Ming can run.


    In Leiyun''s secret place, Hong Ming''s practice of the five elements is mysterious, but it''s not so fast. Today''s practice of yin and Yang is extremely fast.


    All of a sudden, Bai Fei was in a hurry.


    "Uncle Mei, stop him with secret skills, or you and I will die."


    Seeing this, the friar was also cruel. He took out a black knife and rowed it directly towards his thigh and arm. Then the spirit instrument was surrounded by blood light.


    During the foundation period, the monks'' hands were right, and the black knife was shining.


    Whew!


    In a flash, the black knife was killing Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is on guard carefully. When he sees the black sword coming, the defense on his body rises. The five elements'' magnetic light emerges, and the five elements'' hanging tower rises. He is on guard carefully.


    But the black knife is very strange. When it comes to Hong Ming, he turns into a man in blood and fights with Hong Ming constantly.


    In this way, Hong Ming''s speed is greatly reduced.Bai Fei also came quickly.


    "Bai Daoyou, you need to speed up. I can''t hold on for long."


    During the foundation building period, the monks were very pale.


    Bai Fei nodded and killed him fiercely.


    Hong Ming was besieged by the blood shadow. He opened his mouth and spurted out the fire of Sanyang spirit. He wanted to burn the blood shadow, but the blood shadow was burned by the fire of Sanyang spirit. Although the breath of the blood shadow was lower and the blood shadow was much dimmer, it didn''t matter.


    "The secret arts in the mountains are really more extraordinary. The method of killing immortals is really weird."


    Hong Ming thinks from the bottom of his heart.


    Sanyang Linghuo couldn''t help the blood shadow.


    In the distance, Bai Fei''s figure is rapidly approaching.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he felt helpless.


    However, after a little meditation, Hong Ming made a decision with both hands. Black and white runes appeared in front of his body, and spiritual power poured into it. In an instant, two empty shadows formed in front of him.


    This virtual shadow, a whole body pure white, exudes to Yang breath, a whole body pure black, exudes Taiyin breath.


    As soon as the two empty shadows appeared, they killed Bai Fei.


    "What the hell?"


    Bai Fei is aware of something wrong. Tiangang''s demon subduing fist smashes it. With one blow, the white shadow is beaten away and dissipates for a few minutes. Then the black shadow is killed. Similarly, the black shadow is also beaten away and becomes dim for a few minutes.


    But in a flash, the white shadow flew up again.


    And so is the black figure.


    The two shadows are formed by the condensation of magic. In fact, there are many similar kinds of magic, which are used by all the major sects. They use the spirit power to condense the human form against the enemy, and even integrate the shadow into the spirit material to form the entity.


    The clever ones are just like Zhu Rong''s demons of Lu Feng. They are so powerful that they can''t resist the second part of the body.


    What is worse is a virtual shadow, which can be broken by one blow.


    Each smash consumes the caster''s psychic power. It has no effect except the ability to delay for a moment.


    But Hong Ming''s magic is different.


    After the virtual shadow was broken, it recovered in the blink of an eye. No matter how hard it was hit, it could not be killed.


    Magic, the incarnation of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 175

    "How can there be such a secret skill!"


    Bai Fei was more and more frightened.


    In front of them, the two shadows of yin and yang can''t be killed. Even if baifei breaks out the secret skill, it will be broken completely, and it will soon recover. It''s useless to kill again.


    It''s scary.


    The power of a common spell is related to the level of the spell itself and the strength of the caster. However, it is obvious that how good it is to consume spiritual power.


    The more spiritual power consumed, the stronger the breath, the stronger the power.


    That''s common sense.


    But Hong Ming''s magic is abnormal.


    The two virtual shadows, which are endless circulation and almost no consumption, soon reunite after breaking up, can be called immortal. But Hong Ming''s own spiritual power is consumed very little.


    Tiangang sect doesn''t have this kind of secret skill.


    Hong Ming carefully confronts the enemy in the original place. He only smiles when he sees that the double incarnation of yin and yang can frighten the man.


    In the wasteland of the west, under the attack of Lingwei fairy, Hong Ming almost died. But after that, Hong Ming also understood the true meaning of life and death.


    From life to death, from death to life.


    The transformation of life and death, yin and Yang, is infinitely useful.


    At that time, Hong Ming felt that it was a waste of energy to have this kind of understanding and practice the secret skill. So he had the idea of using his own understanding to create his own magic.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has seen more skills and skills in Shiwandashan, and he has gradually improved them.


    This Yin Yang twin incarnation spell is a start-up. It''s still full of flaws.


    For example, if one of the virtual shadows is blocked with a forbidden spell, it can be easily solved. In fact, the two virtual shadows are one. One is blocked, and the other can''t move. There must be such a forbidden spell in Tiangang sect.


    It''s just that in general, no one practices this kind of unnecessary thing.


    Or with special attacks, for example, if a Kendo monk cultivates his sword spirit, he can also annihilate this spell for a period of time, and even can''t revive in a short time.


    There are many other means like this.


    Unfortunately, Bai Fei didn''t, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    In the Qi training period, this spell is not invincible, but it is absolutely strong.


    Hong Ming continued to consume, and the blood shadow around his body gradually faded, and then disappeared with a click.


    In the distance, the friar who built the foundation had become a mummy, and he could not see the figure clearly any more.


    It''s good to kill the enemy if you can. Otherwise, you''ll even save yourself the chance to collect the corpse.


    When there is no threat around, Hong Ming''s method will disappear.


    Hong Ming, on the other hand, is driving away from the light and is about to escape.


    Tiangang sect focuses on training the body and cultivating the Qi of Tiangang. It''s very powerful against the enemy in the front. Hong Ming can''t beat him for the time being. Even if he uses the five element magnetism to destroy the divine light, he can''t break the Qi of Tiangang around Bai Fei''s body. Therefore, the only choice is to escape.


    I''m not afraid of no firewood.


    Hong Ming is about to run away.


    But at this moment, not far away from Hong Ming, a Taoist figure appeared from the void, staring at Hong Ming, his eyes shining, showing a thoughtful look.


    When Bai Fei saw the Taoist appeared, his face changed greatly, and he turned around and ran away.


    Seeing this situation, the Taoist appeared with a wave of his hand. He gathered into a pair of big hands and caught Bai Fei in front of him. Bai Fei still wanted to speak, but under the big hands, there was no room for resistance. In an instant, he was kneaded into meat paste and thrown to the ground.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he raised his eyebrows and looked a little embarrassed.


    Bai Fei''s cultivation is the direct skill of Tiangang sect. His strength is almost invincible in the face-to-face battle during the Qi training period, but he is crushed to death like an ant in front of the Taoist priest.


    It''s scary.


    From the beginning to the end, Hong Ming did not see the inheritance of this man''s skills and magic. I only know that this man is mysterious and unpredictable.


    Lao Dao pinches Bai Fei to death. The latter''s storage bag is pulled by Lingqi and comes to Hong Ming.


    "Your spell is not bad."


    Lao Dao began to praise.


    After hearing the words, Hong Ming put away Bai Fei''s storage bag, and then took out an empty white jade slip from his storage bag to brand the Yin Yang twin incarnation magic. He did not even retain the idea of creating this magic and the original secret.


    The old man was not polite either. After taking the spell, he looked at it, and his face became dignified.


    "This spell is your own understanding?"


    The old man looked at Hong Ming with a smile on his face.


    Hong Ming''s heart moved and said, "I was born in the Luoxing islands to the east of the sea. By chance, I came to Shiwandashan. Because I didn''t inherit it, I had to search for the secret skills and cut them. I''ve been practicing like this all the time.""I see."


    The old man''s face showed hesitation.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, he said, "you''re here to join yulingzong."


    "to tell you the truth, because of the disaster of the Tu Xian sect, many sects are very cautious about monks like me, so they come to the beast immortal city."


    Hong Ming said honestly.


    It''s no use playing tricks in front of such predecessors.


    After hearing this, the old man said:


    "Lao Dao, I don''t have any disciples here. Would you like to join me?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    This chance is coming too soon, isn''t it!


    Seeing that Hong Ming was stunned, the old man said, "although I''m not the real king, I''m also a great monk in the later period of Yuanying. It''s enough to be your master."


    When Hong Ming heard the speech, he knelt down and saluted:


    "disciple Hong Ming, thank you, master."


    When the old man saw this, he laughed and waved his hand. The magnificent aura turned into a token and fell into Hong Ming''s hands.


    "Half a year later, you will start with the token. Then I will officially accept you as an apprentice. During this time, I will pass on a secret skill to you and practice it for the time being."


    "Thank you, Shizun."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    The old man''s fingers, a drop of water is to appear, instantly into Hong Ming''s body, and the water is actually directly into the soul of Hong Ming, into a text and rune.


    Hong Ming has been wandering for a long time, but the figure of the old man slowly dissipates in the same place.


    "Apprentice, this secret skill can''t be passed on to others."


    "Yes, master."


    Thanks to Hong Ming, the figure of the old man disappeared.


    When the old man left, Hong Ming couldn''t help showing his joy.


    This time, it''s really a blessing in disguise.


    If Bai Fei hadn''t used the mysterious teleportation array to transfer Hong Ming outside the beast immortal city, it would not have attracted the attention of this old man, and nothing happened later.


    This time, it''s really a blessing.


    Hong Ming thought about it for a while, and felt that there was no mistake, so he cleaned up the storage bag of the friars in the foundation period and went back to the beast immortal city.


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming didn''t feel sleepy at all, so he opened the storage bag to check the harvest.


    As expected, there is no inheritance of Tiangang sect''s Gongfa in baifei''s storage bag. The inheritance of Da Da sect is precious and can''t be revealed.


    On the contrary, it''s the secret art of Tu Xian sect, and there are still remnants.

 Chapter 176

    Ten thousand beast fairy city.


    In the cave.


    Hong Ming put the last jade slip in front of him with a dignified look on his face.


    In the storage bag of Bai Fei and the friars during the foundation period, there was a secret skill of Tu Xian sect. There was more than one secret skill, and there were eight before and after, each of which was mysterious.


    Even several of them, Hong Ming was very excited.


    In particular, the secret skill of swallowing the flesh and bone marrow of the friars is even more magical. It can be called seizing the nature of others and making up for itself. This secret skill swallows the flesh and bone marrow of others, changing the world and changing the world, so that the friars can obtain other people''s talents in a short time.


    Can this not shock Hong Ming?


    If Hong Ming gets this kind of magic in the Luoxing islands, he can''t help practicing it.


    But now Hong Ming''s vision is broad and his strength is improved. He doesn''t have so much thought about this kind of secret skill. This kind of magic, the effect is obvious, but the malpractice is also many.


    No matter how good it is to get other people''s talents, it is impossible to be as mellow as one''s own.


    For example, if someone else''s talent is ten, he may gain only five after swallowing it with this secret skill, and cultivating this secret skill will also have a great influence on his later cultivation.


    When Hong Ming was on the flying cloud boat, he heard that the smelter said that although he didn''t dare to believe it all, there must be many disadvantages.


    Where there is shelter, there is gain.


    Hong Ming thought about it and destroyed the jade slips that carried the secret.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming kept the other seven jade slips.


    The secret arts in the jade slips have their own mysteries. In some places, there are still many merits. In particular, one of the secret arts of swallowing and refining different kinds of magic power and practicing it makes Hong Ming''s eyes shine.


    This secret skill is to devour other monks and monsters and cultivate them with their spiritual power. Not only is the process of cultivation extremely bloody and cruel, but after cultivation, the spirit will be infected with the resentment of the dead, and it will gradually become irritable, and it is easy to make mistakes in cultivation.


    Hong Ming is not interested in this secret skill, but some runes that can accommodate and transform different attributes of spiritual power are very special. Hong Ming specially searched them out.


    Hong Ming also found some useful things from other secrets.


    After finishing all this, Hong Ming spread the power of the spirit to the spirit. In the water drop, in an instant, the complex and incomparable information in the water drop poured into the spirit.


    Hong Ming closed his eyes and understood carefully.


    In this way, it was three or five days later that Hong Ming realized all the secrets.


    "This secret skill is really mysterious."


    Hong Ming''s face was excited and a little strange: "I''m too kind to me, master. It always makes me feel a kind of inexplicable pressure."


    The secret is not that it is not powerful, but that it is too powerful.


    The secret skill left by the master is called heart lamp.


    Generally speaking, this kind of esoteric skill must be inherited from all the major sects. Although there are two of the many sects in the 100000 mountains, they are weak and have no prestige. If you don''t guess, this kind of esoteric skill should be another continent in the northwest of the 100000 mountains There is only Buddhism in the world of cultivating immortals.


    It''s just a secret skill. How can it be obtained by the master?


    Hong Ming doesn''t understand at all.


    But he didn''t understand, but after he knew the function of this secret skill, Hong Ming was ready to practice without thinking about it.


    There are three layers of this secret.


    It comes from a Buddhist saying: the body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror platform. Wipe it gently from time to time, so as not to cause dust.


    The secret is that the monk condenses his spirit and energy to form a heart lamp, with which he can see the bodhi tree and the mirror platform.


    It is said that this bodhi tree is one of the spiritual roots of the fairyland. It has infinite magical functions. It can calm down and broaden the mind. Before the Buddha became a Taoist, he once realized the Tao under this tree and achieved the Buddha''s position.


    Mingjingtai is the treasure of the fairyland. It is said that it can clearly see the mind and nature, the three lives before and after.


    And the secret is based on the order.


    The first level is based on the bodhi tree, and the second level is based on the mingjingtai. Think of the mirror platform, see the mind, know the past life, know this life. It''s wonderful.


    The third layer is not rigidly attached to external objects, with no dust in the heart and no other external objects.


    This is the highest realm of Buddhism.


    It''s very mysterious, but after Hong Ming realized it, he found the root. Among the innumerable runes, there are many runes that can purify the spirit, clearly see the mind and nature, and have infinite magical effects.


    It''s very troublesome to practice this secret skill.


    The first layer is to prepare hundreds of kinds of spiritual materials to refine Mingxin pill.


    Although these spiritual materials are of three levels and below, there are so many kinds that they make people feel numb. Several of them are actually low-level spiritual talents that disappeared in the 100000 mountains.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming has the sun and moon gourd, among which the precious spiritual materials are all together.After he had prepared the spirit material, Hong Ming started the alchemy.


    The refining of Mingxin pill is not complicated. The first furnace is successful, then the second furnace and the third furnace are successful. Hong Ming just began to practice this secret skill.


    The first level of this secret skill needs to refine 3000 runes.


    Hong Ming has practiced many skills and secrets, and he is good at it by refining runes and practicing magic. Even he has created many spells. But the secret skill Hong Ming has seen is far worse than this one.


    Three thousand runes are more than the Runes of any magic and secret arts known by Hong Ming.


    Although many runes are not necessarily mysterious and powerful, these 3000 runes are enough to make Hong Ming feel numb.


    It took Hong Ming about a month and a half to write this rune.


    After that, Hong Ming swallowed the pill and refined it with three thousand runes. At last, three thousand runes slowly absorbed Hong Ming''s essence, Qi and spirit.


    With the absorption and refining of essence, Hong Ming''s face became more and more pale.


    Continue to swallow pills and practice this secret skill.


    After half a year, a heart lamp was shining in the spirit.


    There is a flame burning in this heart lamp, and it is Hong Ming''s spirit that burns. It''s just that the burning speed is very slow, which is tolerable for Hong Ming.


    Around, three thousand runes are condensed to form a layer of light jade, which surrounds the heart lamp.


    If exposed, it really looks like a burning lamp.


    As soon as the heart lamp becomes a success, Hong Ming''s eyes are suddenly exposed.


    It seems that At this moment, many puzzles in his previous cultivation became simple and transparent, and when Hong Ming encountered some puzzles, he could even activate the heart lamp.


    The urge is very simple. The heart lamp speeds up the burning, consumes Hong Ming''s energy and spirit, and constantly deduces and solves the doubts of practice.


    And in peacetime, the heart lamp burning spirit, is to slowly improve the understanding and quality.


    as like as two peas, I should be a master of the secret arts. I can''t imagine that it is the same as it is. It is really infinite mystery, and it can be called the most powerful secret. Hong Ming was overjoyed. No matter what effect the master gave him, there was no problem in how to calculate it. At this time, Hong Ming pinched his fingers and picked up his things and flew to the north of the beast fairy city.

 Chapter 177

    North of the city of ten thousand beasts.


    When Hong Ming came here, there were four or five thousand young monks under 40 years old, and their accomplishments were almost all in the later period of Qi training.


    Although there is no strict requirement for yulingzong to recruit disciples, it is only in the late stage of Qi training that yulingzong can go out for training and be qualified to enter any sect.


    In the early and middle stages of Qi training, they usually stay in the family and clan, and rely on the spiritual cultivation around the spiritual pulse.


    It''s a little late. Many friars in Qi training period are sitting on the magic weapon of flying and preparing to start.


    Hong Ming wants to go up after him, but he is stopped.


    "A friar in Qi training period, his clothes are not neat. I went to the place of fireworks a few days ago."


    The monk in charge of guarding the entrance, with a smile on his face, directly refused Hong Ming to board the flying magic weapon.


    The others looked at Hong Ming strangely.


    Hong Ming is also embarrassed.


    For half a year, Hong Ming has been practicing hard, especially the secret art of heart lamp. He has consumed a lot of energy, energy and spirit. Although he took pills to supplement in the last ten days, he still lacks it.


    This gives people the feeling that the spirit and spirit are damaged.


    It''s like going to fireworks for half a month.


    Among many fairylands, there are also places for monks to have fun with fireworks. These places of fireworks were founded by huanmozong, which is as famous as Tiangang sect. Huanmozong has a long history, and its main practice is double cultivation. However, it''s too difficult to practice. Therefore, there is a cultivation method of gathering Yin to replenish Yang and gathering yang to replenish Yin.


    Many of the places of fireworks were set up by the disciples of magic sect.


    These nuns were born with Yang and Yin to cultivate themselves.


    Although it is very difficult to advance to the first baby stage, it is not a big problem to advance to the golden elixir in this way.


    Moreover, even among the 100000 mountains, there are a few monks who have reached the 11th level of Qi training during the Qi training period. Most of them have practiced the 10th level of Qi training to refine spiritual materials. It is very difficult for them to solidify the golden elixir after they are promoted to the foundation building period.


    Even if it is hard, condensation elixir, but also the next three products of elixir, there is no possibility of progress.


    Therefore, no matter in each family or in many sects, there are many monks who can''t make progress. They have a long life and have nothing to do. After collecting spirit stones and treasures, they are the places of fireworks.


    You know, the female monk of huanmozong is not boasting. The male monk who goes in for the first time has a second time, a third time Every time I was sucked, I lost most of my spirit, but after a period of time, I went to have fun with the spirit stone and spirit material.


    There are so many monks.


    For example, Hong Ming''s spirit and spirit are deficient. It seems that he has gone to the land of fireworks and has not recovered.


    In this way, the friars who were in charge of the care were not happy.


    "Master, this situation is caused by fighting against the enemy, not going to the place of fireworks." Hong Ming explains helplessly.


    During the foundation period, however, the friars didn''t believe it. They entered the magic weapon of flying and refused to let Hong Ming in.


    This is helpless.


    Hong Ming is hesitating whether to take out the token handed down by his master.


    Although this token is just a combination of mana and no words, it should work.


    But at this time, among the magic weapons of flight, a figure floated out.


    "Forget it, let him in. Although our clan won''t accept this man, if we don''t let him have a try, it will be considered that our clan is domineering and inhuman." The friar of Jindan period said with a smile.


    The friar nodded at the words:


    "then listen to Uncle Pang."


    Finish saying, turn round, the facial expression is not good looking at Hong Ming: "still don''t hurry to go in, still dawdle what."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming gives thanks.


    Into the flying magic weapon, Hong Ming also regardless of other people''s views, alone to find a place to take out the pill, began to close his eyes breathing.


    It''s really too hard for him to practice hard during this period. He didn''t even replenish his energy and spirit. At this time, Hong Ming naturally wants to recover.


    The Flying Magic will take off soon.


    Within the magic weapon.


    During the foundation building period, the monk watched Hong Ming swallow the pills continuously, and his face showed a trace of anger: "elder martial brother, you see, this man is very valuable, and most of them are Chinese pills. It seems that he is a disciple of which family. What''s the use of recruiting such disciples in the sect?"


    The friar of Jindan period next to him smiles:


    "younger martial brother, don''t think about it. Now you have 11 levels of Qi training. Practice hard. It is a great event that you hope to have three grades of Jindan in the future. As for this disciple, you will naturally be in the middle of many other disciples and sift through them."


    "Elder martial brother Xie, I''m just not angry."


    During the foundation period, the friar said:


    "elder martial brother, if it''s not the golden elixir of the third grade of the middle school, he is also a disciple of zhenzhuan now. He doesn''t know what to do as a deacon. No one is willing to accept it. ""Speak carefully."


    In the golden elixir period, the real person''s look became serious.


    During the foundation period, the monks also knew that they had said something wrong. If this word was spread out, it would be a false comment on the clan. If it was small, it would be troublesome.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t think so much about it. It''s said that tens of thousands of years ago, there was a deacon who was the next three elixir of the sect. He got the chance to become the leader of the first peak of the sect. He was so powerful that he was promoted to the apotheosis stage later? The rules of the clan are like this. I''ll tell you if I get you


    Jindanqi said.


    The friar nodded in silence during the foundation period.


    After a long flight, he stopped in a huge square.


    There are stone platforms in the square.


    In front of the stone platform, one by one friars in the foundation period were testing their talents and various cultivation skills.


    Hong Ming had a cursory look and knew the rules.


    Yulingzong is quite strange.


    Among the sects, the peaks are the first. Each peak has a master in Yuanying period, and a master can take up three apprentices at most. If there are apprentices advanced Yuanying, they can build one peak by themselves, and each peak has five spiritual veins.


    Under the five level spirit pulse, there are four level spirit pulse and three level spirit pulse.


    So many mountains and spiritual veins can''t be controlled only by the master of Yuanying period and three disciples. Therefore, yulingzong would recruit many disciples from outside and inside.


    Generally speaking, those who are recruited are all monks in Qi training period, almost all of them are outside disciples.


    It''s very good to be an outside disciple.


    The most powerful part of the four major sects is that each peak has its own secret skill of refining the spirit, which can be practiced during the Qi training period. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can exchange contribution points for secret cultivation at each peak.


    Although each peak''s secret skill costs a lot in exchange, it''s much better than the small family and sanxiu.


    For example, the most popular beast peak.


    This peak is one of the three main peaks with the most disciples. There are six levels of spiritual pulse in the main peak. It is said that this peak is the real king of the spirit. There are 18 kinds of secret skills to refine the spirit during the Qi refining period of this peak.


    There are dozens of rumors that are not public.


    We can see the depth of yulingzong.

 Chapter 178

    "The information about yulingzong in the city of beast immortals is not detailed enough."


    Hong Ming looked at it one by one, but he felt a little excited at the bottom of his heart.


    Before, Hong Ming was going to worship Wanshou peak. Among the peaks, there are the most monks and inheritors. If Hong Ming is in this peak, he is the easiest to develop in a low-key way. At least he will be able to show his face after he has advanced to the foundation period.


    If you can''t get to Wanshou peak, you can go to Danding peak.


    Dan Ding peak is mainly for alchemy, and Hong Ming can eat it well.


    As for other peaks, they are not considered. For example, Wuwang peak, Diqiao peak and zongmo peak are famous, but Hong Ming is not ready to join them. After all, among these peaks, there is emphasis on inheritance, but Hong Ming is not suitable.


    The other two main peaks, Zhenling peak and jiushou peak, are also main peaks, but they do not recruit disciples. They all choose suitable disciples from Wanshou peak.


    The assessment of wanzhufeng is also very simple.


    Mountaineering Road, ask the heart hole, as long as one of them will also enter.


    These two examinations, one is to examine the will, the other is to examine the heart of seeking Tao. It is said that there are very few friars. In addition, they can also examine the talent and special skills. Most of the friars enter the beast peak through special skills and talents.


    Hong Ming stands in front of the stone platform of wanzhufeng. He hesitates to go for an examination.


    Because the master claimed to be the master of the late Yuan Dynasty, there was also a peak, but it was not clear which peak it was. Hong Ming looked at many peaks, and there were 32 peaks in total. In addition to 16 peaks that did not recruit disciples, the other 16 peaks did not recruit disciples. As for which peak was the master''s, I don''t know.


    Just at this time, the golden elixir monk who was among the Flying Magic Weapons came over.


    "See you."


    Hong Ming saluted.


    But he didn''t talk much with Jindan. With a wave of his hand, they were surrounded by a blue light.


    It''s a sound blocking spell.


    Hong Ming''s heart is tight, waiting for the golden elixir to speak.


    "You come here to worship the beast peak this time, but in your present state, you should be expelled. Why don''t I help you find a way?" The face of Jindan real person is smiling.


    "Thank you very much, but..."


    Hong Ming is preparing to refuse.


    But immortal Jindan said again: "don''t worry to refuse. I''m a disciple of wanhuofeng. I''m responsible for the selection of the entry-level disciples. You can think more about it."


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows and his face was dignified.


    "In fact, I''m not demanding. The sword on your back is a strange treasure. As long as you give it to me, I''ll recruit you to the beast peak. This is a special quota for Jindan disciples. "


    This Jindan period real person said.


    Jindan period immortal, even if the condensed Jindan grade is not high, but also qualified to recommend a descendant to join a peak, this is a kind of reward and compensation for Jindan period immortal.


    "Master, this sword is still useful to me. I won''t bother about joining the sect."


    Hong Ming said impolitely.


    Keep your heart on guard.


    That Bai Fei is a member of Tu Xian sect. Before he died, he said that he wanted to get Hong Ming''s small gray sword. Hong Ming had guessed that this sword really came from an extraordinary origin. At the beginning, Lei Laojiu said that this little sword was related to the inheritance of a Yuanying venerable. It might be true.


    It''s true that the people of Tu Xian sect will try to fight for it.


    Today, this golden elixir period real person, unexpectedly export request.


    How can Hong Ming not be on guard.


    Jindanqi real person laughed and said: "to tell you the truth, you are a treasure that has something to do with each inheritance. It''s a blessing or a curse for me if you take it yourself. If you give it to me, I can recommend you to wanzhufeng, exchange a secret skill for you, and give you 500000 inferior spirit stones. These things are enough for you It''s time to practice. "


    As soon as he spoke, he made a promise with sincerity.


    Hong Ming agreed to change this into Leiyun valley.


    As long as the trade, the heart of the devil blood oath, you do not have to worry about this person will go back.


    In addition, he can join yulingzong, enter wanzhufeng, and get the secret skill of refining the spirit. Hong Ming can''t refuse this deal.


    But now, it''s inevitable to join yulingzong, and the secret skill of refining spirit is no longer needed. This condition of Jindan period is incredibly attractive to others, but it has no effect on Hong Ming.


    "Master, please allow me to think about it."


    Hong Ming did not answer directly.


    Jindan period immortal nodded and removed the magic around.


    This place is in public. If the immortal Jindan dares to fight, it will be a big trouble.


    A lot of things, no one can do, in public, but not.


    In the eyes of the immortal of Jindan period, Hong Ming is hesitating and hesitating, but it''s OK. As a monk who has been practicing in Wanshou sect for more than 300 years, some things to do are very simple.After the Jindan immortal came to Wanshou peak, he found the Jindan immortal who was responsible for guarding the entrance ceremony.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, I have found some conditions."


    Jindanqi said.


    Elder martial brother Nalu was stunned and looked dignified. Recently, many sects were flustered about the Tu Xian sect. Almost every sect of the four major sects had traitors of Tu Xian sect. Although Yuling sect didn''t find out the disciples of Tu Xian sect in each peak for the time being, they were already on guard.


    "What happened, younger martial brother Pang?"


    Pang Zhengfei said: "just now, there was a monk in Qi training period. I saw that this man was at the 11th level of Qi training, but he hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should get started. His deeds were a little suspicious. Moreover, the sword on his back, if not guessed wrong, was a strange treasure handed down by a Yuanying real person of Tu Xianjiao. If he could get this kind of treasure, he probably got Tu Xianjiao I have a guess, and then I report it. "


    Pang Zhengfei was in charge of guiding the disciples with his flying magic weapon. Naturally, he had the responsibility of guarding them. He found some clues, which he expected.


    What Pang Zhengfei said is also true.


    Hong Ming is really practicing Qi at level 11. His origin is unknown, and he hesitates. The sword on his back is also a treasure. After he said this half true and half false, elder martial brother Lu believed most of it.


    "Leave this man to me."


    Elder martial brother Lu said and came to the square in a flash.


    Hong Ming, who is hesitating in the square, sees a real person flying over.


    The golden elixir, with great momentum, stares at Hong Ming. In an instant, Hong Ming feels as if he has been watched by a lion.


    The shadow of the lion hovers beside the immortal of Jindan period, with a third eye between his eyebrows.


    Mysterious, majestic, powerful.


    Hong Ming''s face turned white and his body trembled.


    The momentum of the immortal in the golden elixir period made Hong Ming unable to move.


    It''s stronger than Lu Feng.

 Chapter 179

    Hum!


    Hong Ming felt a huge pressure coming. Under this pressure, Hong Ming used his skills to resist.


    It''s a pity that the pressure is too great. After Hong Ming insisted for a moment, he took out a small sword from his back and put it across his chest. Seeing this scene, the jindanqi real person who came over gave a cold hum.


    "The remaining evils of Tu Xianjiao are not yet captured."


    Hong Ming was surprised when he heard the words.


    "In this place, the elder began to attack the younger generation, and said that I was the remaining sin of Tu Xian sect. Is that what the immortal Jindan did?"


    Hong Ming Ming''s voice is shouting, and the voice spreads all over the place.


    Many of the disciples around him were watching what happened suddenly.


    When Lu Zhenren hears the speech, his face changes slightly. He grabs Hong Ming with his big hands. Hong Ming can''t move at all. Lu Zhenren takes the storage bag at his waist. In the blink of an eye, Hong Ming feels that the storage bag is broken.


    As soon as immortal Nalu reached out his hand, he took out some jade slips from the storage bag and stared at Hong Ming. His voice sounded like a lion all around him:


    "you have the secret skill of Tu Xian sect, and you dare to deny it."


    Hong Ming''s face was sweating for a moment, which was a bit strange.


    Around to see this scene of disciples and are preparing to enter the monks, shock and dull coexist.


    "No wonder this man seems to have some good deeds. He turned out to be a member of Tu Xian sect."


    "Just kill this kind of disciple, so as not to cause any influence on the clan."


    "Uncle Lu, don''t let this man go."


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples spoke.


    As for Tu Xian sect, the major sects and families don''t like it very much.


    On the surface, at least.


    The people of Tu Xian sect don''t avoid killing. They are more demonic than the demons. Even if it''s the land demon sect, although it''s also the demon sect, it''s limited to killing, because there''s no difference between the demon monks and the ordinary monks. They are all for cultivation, not for killing. Although the method of practice is a little cruel, it is also aimed at improving cultivation, getting a longer life, and even flying to the fairyland.


    And Tu Xian religion is to kill all living beings.


    It''s not the same.


    Uncle Lu looks at Hong Ming, and his eyes show his intention to kill him.


    However, at this moment, Hong Ming said calmly:


    "elder, I killed a demon to get the secret skill of Tu Xian sect, which is not mine. Moreover, if I practice the secret skill of Tu Xian sect, it should be easy to find out."


    People of Tu Xian sect usually hide their tracks.


    But when it comes to fighting, it''s easy to find out.


    Because there is one of the secrets of Tu Xian sect, which is compulsory. After refining Tu Xian Qi, it can greatly enhance the power of many magic arts and skills. It can be called abnormal. Bai Fei''s Tiangang skill is stimulated by Tu Xian Qi, which is a great increase in power. Before Hong Ming, he was defeated in the front and had to flee in a hurry.


    When Lu Zhenren heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows, and the next moment, the third eye between his eyebrows opened.


    Hong Ming only felt a mysterious power shining all over his body, as if the whole body had been seen through.


    Take back God''s eye, Lu Zhenren''s whole body momentum is to go down.


    Although Hong Ming is very suspicious, he does not have the spirit of killing immortals. This is the opportunity to defend himself.


    If you have the Qi of killing immortals in your body, you can''t hide it from Lu Zhenren. Lu Zhenren still has this self-confidence.


    "Although there are some words, they are not convincing. I will detain you first and make a decision after finding out. If I have wronged you, I will send you a secret skill of soul coagulation as compensation. How about that?"


    Lu Zhenren said, majestic, powerful and overbearing.


    This inquiry is almost a request.


    Dare to refuse, I''m afraid it is also the result of being detained by force.


    Hong Ming was helpless for a while and was ready to respond. He was speechless to himself and the master. Why didn''t he come.


    How can Hong Ming worship his teacher?


    Last Master Lu Feng was a little out of tune, and this master felt the same.


    Pang Zhengfei was proud at the bottom of his heart. When he heard this, he made a clatter. Elder martial brother Lu is a three eyed lion. He is upright and strong-minded. If he is really detained and investigated, the matter will be yellow.


    Thinking of this, Pang Zhengfei immediately stood up:


    "elder martial brother, this man lies again."


    Elder martial brother Lu looks at Pang Zhengfei.


    Pang Zhengfei stood in front of Hong Ming and said, "before, this man wanted to use his Yibao sword as a bait. I would recommend him to enter the beast peak. He also said that this sword is related to the inheritance of tuxian cult. To get the inheritance is the elixir that can enhance the level of the golden elixir."


    Pang Zhengfei finished, then arched to elder martial brother Lu.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s my fault. I, Pang, congealed four grades of gold elixir by myself. I''m not willing to. So I want to get this strange sword and try it. But now I think he knows me very well. He uses this saying to deceive me. When he comes to Tu Xian cult, he can''t escape.""It''s wonderful for younger martial brother pang to wake up to nature. Don''t worry about it. I would be excited if I met this situation. However, if it was really so easy to find the treasure that can improve the level of the golden elixir, there would not be so many friars in the foundation period who wasted their time in order to get the third grade of the golden elixir." Elder martial brother Lu encouraged him.


    Pang Zhengfei''s face turned reddish and he bowed his head.


    I seem to be annoyed by my careful thinking.


    Hong Ming was surprised by his acting skills.


    Hong Ming almost believed the goods when they spoke. If he had not been wronged, Hong Ming would have the impulse to believe him.


    Lu Zhenren waved his hand directly, and his spirit power formed a pair of big hands, ready to take Hong Ming down.


    Now, there is no need to say more.


    Before, elder martial brother Lu thought Hong Ming might have been misunderstood, but younger martial brother Pang stood up and corrected himself, so there would be no problem. Just take it and put it in jail.


    Lowering his head, Pang Zhengfei finally showed a trace of joy.


    It''s finally settled.


    At this time, Hong Ming finally had no choice but to take out a token from his arms.


    "This elder, although I can''t prove my innocence, one of the elder of yulingzong agreed to accept me as his apprentice. This token is the certificate left by the master."


    Hong Ming can only tell the truth.


    When Pang Zhengfei heard the speech, he raised his head, his face turned white, and in his mouth he yelled, "how can it be?"


    "It''s impossible. If you want to accept apprentices, you have to be the Yuanying venerable. There are only a few people who are qualified to accept apprentices." Pang Zhengfei scolded severely.


    However, in other people''s eyes, this reprimand is somewhat guilty.


    Take out a token and say that a patriarch wants to accept an apprentice?


    In the eyes of other sects, this is funny.


    But in yulingzong, it''s really possible.


    The rules of yulingzong are different from those of other sects. If you want to accept disciples, you must be a real Yuanying. You can only accept three disciples. Each of them is carefully selected. Many Yuanying friars will bring back to the sect if they meet a good younger generation.


    In particular, some of the peaks are not selected from the outside disciples at all.


    Because the inheritance of these peaks is extremely rare, if you choose from the disciples outside, I''m afraid no one will inherit them. Therefore, once the golden elixir is formed, the younger generation of these peaks will have a task to choose a few younger brothers who are suitable for practicing their own skills.


    Hong Ming takes out this token. It''s really possible.

 Chapter 180

    "The truth can be found."


    Elder martial brother Lu turns around and stares at Pang Zhengfei.


    It''s almost impossible for a friar in Qi training period to come and fake with a token. In this case, the only truth is that Pang Zhengfei is lying and deliberately framing Hong Ming.


    Elder martial brother Lu doesn''t care whether it''s the sword or anything else.


    Elder martial brother Lu has just condensed the seven grade golden elixir and has become a disciple of zhenzhuan. He has a great reputation. Among all the beasts, Zhenjun, the God of Huashen, has personally summoned him and taught him the sect''s Secret skills. This is the top one among the hundred thousand mountains.


    There is no other way.


    What''s more, elder martial brother Lu''s temperament is the same.


    Pang Zhengfei''s face turned white and he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t expect such a change.


    It''s just a casual practice with 11 levels of Qi training. The people of Tu Xian sect clearly said that as long as you get the small sword, you can exchange it for the secret skill of improving the level of the golden elixir. How could such an accident happen.


    Thinking of this, Pang Zhengfei has many ideas in his heart.


    If you keep waiting, you will die.


    So the only choice is to run away.


    Thinking of this, Pang Zhengfei swallowed a pill, spread the blood light on his body, turned into a blood light, and quickly flew out of the sect. The speed of escaping light is amazing. Elder martial brother Lu looks surprised.


    Just at this time, a hum came from the sky.


    The void vibrates.


    The blood shadow faltered and fell to the ground. At this time, Pang Zhengfei could not see the figure clearly.


    Hum!


    High in the sky, an old man''s figure appeared. The old man stepped into the air, and the water was turbulent at his feet. Before he took a few steps, he came to Hong Ming.


    "Master!"


    Hong Ming bows down.


    The master almost came late. Fortunately, he was in time.


    Elder martial brother Lu, the old man of blue island, appeared with a bow: "see you, martial uncle Murong."


    "All right, get up!"


    As soon as the old man waved, he took Pang Zhengfei''s storage bag.


    "I''m a disciple. I didn''t lie. The secret skill of Tu Xian sect was really obtained by killing the people of Tu Xian sect. I can testify to that." The old man said.


    When Lu Zhenren heard the words, he quickly returned the storage bag to Hong Ming, and said:


    "younger martial brother is young, so he has such strength that he will surely be able to coagulate the golden elixir of the third grade."


    "Well, needless to say, three days later, my apprentice held the entrance ceremony, and the true disciples of Tianhe peak appeared. You can inform others about this."


    Then the old man took Hong Ming with him and turned into a light of escape, which means he disappeared.


    In place, Lu Hongyou was stunned:


    "zhenzhuan disciple! My God, is this younger martial brother so powerful? I can''t believe I''m a true disciple. "


    There are many peaks in yulingzong, and each peak can receive zhenzhuan disciples, but each peak has only one person, which is very demanding. If you want to accept it as a true biography, generally speaking, there are only two possibilities: one is to advance the twelve levels of Qi training, but this is only a legend; the second is to condense the golden elixir of the upper three grades, such as Lu Hongyou. His status is also a true biography disciple, not a deacon of the golden elixir period of zongmen.


    However, it seems that Hong Ming is only practicing Qi at level 11. It''s not a matter to advance to level 12.


    The only possibility is that this son may inherit the skill of Tianhe peak.


    However, Lu Hongyou looks a little strange when he thinks of tianhefeng''s skill:


    "he is lucky, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to become a true disciple. Tianhefeng''s skill is not so easy to cultivate."


    But it has nothing to do with Lu Hongyou.


    To pick up Pang Zhengfei''s seriously injured body, we have to detain him for interrogation. In addition, the monks and disciples related to Pang Zhengfei are also subject to interrogation and investigation.


    There is some trouble in this matter. Pang Zhengfei is diligent and makes a lot of friends on weekdays. There is nothing to say except that when he condenses the golden elixir, he has an accident, which condenses the four grade golden elixir.


    But he is a spy of Tu Xian sect, so there are many monks involved.


    But it''s not about Lu Hongyou.


    ¡­¡­


    It took the master more than an hour to fly to a peak.


    It''s not high, but it''s strange.


    It is surrounded by five or six peaks and a long river. According to the truth, the other peaks nearby have strong spiritual veins, and the main peak should be better.


    But


    The spirit of the main peak is very weak, which is really strange.


    On the mountain, there is a palace in front of the door.


    When the Murong master fell down, a spirit pet of rat and orc came up.


    "See you."


    This lingchong is a golden elixir with extraordinary strength.


    "I''m too busy with my cultivation to take care of Tianhe peak, so I borrowed this inner disciple from my elder martial brother. If you have something to do in the future, you can send him." Murong said flatly."See elder martial brother, and then call me Shusan."


    The spirit pet of the rat and orc politely bows and says.


    Jindan period was still a disciple of the inner sect. Of course, Jindan was not very good, and the blood of Shusan seemed to be ordinary. It seemed that he lived in two kinds of blood of local customs, and he was a little timid.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother."


    Hong Ming bows back.


    This garrison three looks not difficult to get along with, Hong Ming is also happy to give this Jindan period monster a little face.


    However, it is rumored that among the yulingzong, although the Royal envoys and monsters are against the enemy, they have a very high status. If they are advanced to the golden elixir, they can become disciples of the inner sect, or even true disciples. It is rumored that the monsters in the southwest of Shiwandashan have sent demon blood into yulingzong.


    Hong Ming thought it was a rumor that other sects slandered yulingzong, but now it seems that it is not groundless.


    Hong Ming was shocked when he entered Tianhe hall.


    The concentration of aura in this place is extremely amazing. If the aura of this peak is only three-level aura, the aura in this palace will reach five or even six level aura.


    "There is a spirit taking array in this place. The power of Tianhe peak is vast and unparalleled in the world. Therefore, I need a lot of spiritual power. I built this array on top of the five spiritual veins to assist my cultivation. It''s a pity that every ten years, I can only practice for two or three months."


    Murong venerable very dissatisfied said.


    "But it''s also good that it''s the spirit pulse of the fifth level inferior. If it''s the spirit pulse of the fifth level superior, I''m afraid many people in the clan will oppose it."


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    Spirit taking array?


    Five step pulse?


    Great power?


    All these things are beyond Hong Ming''s imagination. Although he has just entered here, Hong Ming feels that the master he worships is not simple. This chance is bigger than he imagined.


    After sitting on the stone chair, the Murong venerable said:


    "originally, I just wanted to accept you as the inner disciple, but since you can practice your secret skills in half a year, you should have some talent. Therefore, I will accept you as the true disciple, but I have to explain this to you, so that you won''t regret and complain about being a teacher in the future."

 Chapter 181

    Hong Ming wanted to agree directly, but he hesitated for a moment before he said, "please give me a lecture."


    The Reverend Murong nodded and explained:


    "Murong Ying, as a teacher, was born in yulingzong. Later, he got some chances to be promoted to Yuanying and founded Tianhe peak. But Tianhe peak, apart from me, has no one else. Even the Jindan disciples who guard Tianhe peak are seconded from Wanshou peak. If you come here, you have to understand that. "


    Alone?


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned, but nodded immediately.


    It''s not a problem.


    Without other disciples, this is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about the lack of disputes, although it brought a lot of inconvenience.


    With the skill of alchemy and the sun, moon and gourd, Hong Ming didn''t care about many things that others wanted.


    Seeing this, Murong Ying continued:


    "in addition, it''s the inheritance of Tianhe peak. Tianhe peak was founded only 800 years ago. In this peak, all kinds of skills, secrets and magic skills are extremely rare. If you need to cultivate, you have to go to other peaks to exchange them. Although it''s not difficult, you have to know."


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    This is a bit of a dilemma.


    If Hong Ming wants to create his own five element method, he has to watch many secret techniques. The situation of Tianhe peak makes Hong Ming a little embarrassed.


    However, since you can go to other peaks for exchange, it is feasible.


    Hong Ming still nodded.


    "In the end, there is the matter of passing on the Dharma. The Dharma of Tianhe peak was realized by me when I got some chance to see the heaven river on the earth and the stars in the sky. Now I can only practice it until the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, if you practice it, you need to improve and modify it by yourself. Compared with you, you know the difficulties. This matter is very important. Do you think about it clearly If you can''t accept it, you can only be accepted as an inner disciple. "


    Murong Ying said solemnly.


    Hong Ming looked at the master in front of him with admiration in his eyes.


    Hong Ming suffered a lot in order to deduce his own skills, but he still hasn''t succeeded in it. However, Murong Ying, the master, has already reached the stage of Yuan Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming bowed himself to salute:


    "the disciple is determined to promote his own skills. He is determined to do so. Please teach me."


    "Good, good!"


    Murong Ying laughs: "you have been able to deduce the secret skills by yourself before. You are gifted in this way, which may not be inferior to me. With the help of Xindeng, it will not be a problem to condense the golden elixir in the future."


    "In that case, I''ll take you as my true disciple. Three days later, I''ll pass on your skills at the entrance ceremony."


    "Thank you, Shizun."


    Hong Ming knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Murong Ying laughs:


    "good disciple, you have reached the peak of level 11 of Qi training. However, to reach level 12 of Qi training, it depends on chance. It''s not man-made. You can continue to accumulate your knowledge and make a breakthrough at the right time."


    "Master, how do you practice the twelve levels of Qi? I have searched many ancient books, but there is no detailed description. "


    Hong Ming took the opportunity to ask his biggest doubts.


    "There are twelve levels of cultivation in Qi training period, but the twelfth level is beyond the reach of human beings. Since ancient times, monks who have reached the twelfth level of Qi training did not know for themselves. Therefore, some people promoted to the twelfth level of Qi training soon after they broke through the eleventh level of Qi training. As a result, they advanced to the twelfth level of Qi training. Some people practiced hard for decades, and without hope, they broke through the building of the foundation Practice twelve layers of Qi. "


    Murong Ying''s voice is loud and enlightening:


    "there is only one way to reach the 12th level of Qi training, which is to refine spiritual materials and break through the foundation. If the chance is enough, before the foundation building period, you can reach the 12th level of Qi training and refine the spirit body, which is of great benefit to future cultivation."


    "This...!"


    Hong Ming lost his mind in an instant.


    I didn''t expect that Qi training level 12 could not be achieved.


    No wonder other friars are reluctant to say more about it.


    The friars who know it don''t have much expectation for it, but the friars who don''t know it just feel ethereal.


    "You don''t have to think about it. If you can''t, you don''t have to worry. Every step of practice in the world is perfect. What''s more, advanced Qi training at level 12 is just one more talent spell, which is convenient for you to refine your powers. If you are patient enough to refine your own powers, why don''t you stick to it? Even in yulingzong, there is a secret skill of yulingzong, which can be grafted with lingchong''s blood to obtain the original power of demons and beasts. It''s one of the best secrets, not inferior to me The secret skill of heart lamp given to you, if you intend to do it later, you can exchange it for the cultivation of this secret skill after you coagulate the third grade gold elixir. "


    Murong Ying said that Hong Ming was completely dull.


    Talent spell?


    The secret art of imperial spirit?Grafting magic power?


    The mystery of each is beyond Hong Ming''s imagination.


    "Thank you, master. I know."


    Hong Ming took a deep breath and said.


    "Well, you go down first and have a rest. Three days later, we will hold a ceremony to officially accept you as a disciple of zhenzhuan." Murong Ying waved his hand, and a huge attraction appeared on his body.


    Behind that, a virtual shadow of Tianhe appeared, and the majestic aura all around poured into Murong Ying''s body.


    This situation makes Hong Ming''s heart tremble.


    If this aura was given to Hong Ming, it would be enough to reach the peak of the foundation period.


    Master''s mana is terrible.


    Hong Ming quietly left the hall, a little uneasy.


    The shock that Murong Ying brought to Hong Ming was too great.


    When he was stunned, he came out and asked in a low voice: "elder martial brother, do you want to find a place to live now?"


    "Oh, then take me to have a look."


    Hong Ming said casually.


    When I come to Tianhe peak, I naturally want to find a place.


    Shu San narrowed his eyes, bent over and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, the main peak is where the venerable cultivates. He has weak aura. It''s better to go to other peaks. I don''t know what kind of skills elder martial brother cultivates. I can help you select them."


    "It''s a small mountain nearby. It''s just a place with five elements. It''s most suitable for me."


    Hong Ming said.


    "OK, elder martial brother, please follow me."


    Shusan, with a smile, reaches out his hand and spits out a burst of yellow wind, rolling Hongming to escape.


    Hong Ming wanted to drive himself to escape light, so he had to follow him.


    However, Huang Feng''s escape speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he can escape for hundreds of miles, which is really extraordinary.


    "Younger martial brother, this technique of Feng Dun is very good. It is also mixed with Tu Dun, which is very mysterious. I''m so envious. " Hong Ming began to praise.


    When Shusan heard this, he laughed, but he took a jade slip out of his pocket and handed it to him:


    "elder martial brother, if you accept me, I can be free. I haven''t made any contribution in these years. This magic is my own magic. I''ve been listening to the sect for these years, and I''ve made some changes. Please, elder martial brother "My men."

 Chapter 182

    "Well?"


    Hong Ming just complimented him, but he didn''t expect that Shu San would offer his own magic directly.


    This garrison is too timid.


    A monster in the golden elixir period was bullied to such an extent by a monk in the Qi training period of Hong Ming. With just a few words, he gave up his own magic.


    At this time, Hong Ming understood that many friars in the foundation period wasted their time in order to refine the three elixirs.


    Master Lu Feng said this before. It''s true.


    One hundred thousand mountains, there are still some heritages of the ancient world of cultivating immortals.


    With a little hesitation, Hong Ming didn''t take over the jade slip. The yellow wind brocade hairy rat is extremely bleak. His strength is all in this life magic. If Hong Ming really takes over this magic, he will bully the Jindan monster.


    Although Hong Ming is not a good person, he will not bully others by his master''s background.


    "Please accept the magic jade slips. I will offer them voluntarily."


    As if to see Hongming''s hesitation, Shusan insisted again.


    Hong Ming was speechless. At this time, Shu San explained in a low voice.


    Shusan, originally just a common yellow wind brocade hairy rat, had no skills. Although he belonged to the branch of wanhuofeng wanhuo garden of Yuling sect, no other disciples of the sect were willing to sign a contract with yellow wind brocade hairy rat.


    In yulingzong, there are many demons and beasts, which are hierarchical.


    Many monsters with amazing blood can directly become the true disciples of yulingzong if they are advanced to the fifth level. Many true disciples want to contract one of these monsters to use the secret skills of yulingzong to obtain the natural magic and supernatural power of the monsters.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard.


    However, the blood of a monster like the yellow wind brocade hairy mouse is only second-order. At most, it can''t make progress when it comes to the later stage of Qi training.


    In addition, the monster is timid in nature, and its magic power and combat power are extremely weak. Naturally, no one will choose.


    Fortunately, the situation of yulingzong is not bad. Even if there is no contract, Huang Fengjin''s hairy mouse secretly listens to many monks to exchange their practice experience. In addition, wanhuofeng''s aura is abundant, and he works hard all day without other things disturbing him. After thousands of years of cultivation, he turns into a fourth level monster and a fifth level monster.


    Unfortunately, even the fifth level monster is just an ordinary deacon of Jindan period in Wanshou peak, and no one is willing to pay attention to it.


    The status is bleak.


    Later, it happened that Murong Ying went, so he picked the three garrisons and took them to Tianhe peak.


    In recent years, there was no one else in Tianhe peak, and Murong Ying went to other places to practice. He was often absent, so he managed Tianhe peak and the eight nearby peaks very freely.


    Although his position is still awkward, he is the chief steward of Tianhe peak. He has been searching for the elixir of 89 peaks and cultivating the elixir all these years. Murong Ying is still satisfied with this garrison and has no idea of changing it.


    In this way, it''s still Shu San who is in the light of Tianhe peak.


    Otherwise, how can we have such a good chance to practice with the fourth level spirit pulse.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming did not say much and accepted the jade slip.


    Shusan was very happy and began to clean up the cave.


    Hong Ming chose the peak next to the main peak among the nine peaks. The aura here is not particularly strong. Among the four levels of aura, it is thin. However, the peak is low and in the center of the peaks. It gathers the aura of the five elements, which is just suitable for his cultivation.


    While sitting on the ground meditating, Hong Ming opens the jade slips to check.


    Among the jade slips, there is a skill of yellow wind.


    Hong Ming was a little surprised when he saw it. Although the third garrison was a second-order demon beast with ordinary talent and aptitude, he had lived for nearly a thousand years because of the abundant longevity of the demon beast. In addition to the cultivation of spiritual power, he was thinking about this magic, and he really practiced this magic to a very advanced level, even if Hong Ming had a sense of it We can''t find any place to modify.


    "This spell is really powerful. It seems that even if the blood is not good, as long as you are willing to spend energy, it will not be inferior to others."


    Hong Ming''s heart is full of admiration.


    Although Shusan is a little timid, he has a good heart for Tao. Although he is a little ignorant, he has been on the right way to collect runes of wind and earth attributes for many years and integrate them into his own magic.


    "But the master is really powerful. At a glance, he can see that the third garrison is extraordinary. He wants to come back to guard the mountain gate."


    Hong Ming put down his mind and didn''t say much.


    When Shusan finished building the cave, he retreated. Then Hongming began to arrange the array and entered the cave to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Murong Ying takes Hong Ming to the imperial spirit hall.


    By the time he arrived, he had gathered a group of real people from Jindan period and Yuanying period. Their breath was more and more obscure, and they looked more and more powerful. Hong Ming followed Murong Ying and said hello to his senior teachers."This is your elder martial brother Mo Fei, the true disciple of zhenlingfeng, who is the condensation of eight gold elixirs."


    "See you, elder martial brother."


    "This is your martial uncle Ding Fang, the master of Yuanying, who is good at alchemy. If you lack pills in the future, you can go to Dan Ding Feng and ask her for it."


    "See you, martial uncle Ding."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming met one by one, and the monks who could appear in the imperial spirit hall were amazing in strength and accomplishments. They were either the venerable of Yuanying period or the immortal of Jindan period.


    Although there were only twenty or thirty people, Hong Ming was surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    The inside story of yulingzong is too strong.


    Hong Ming was accepted as a disciple of zhenzhuan, and his status was similar to that of Jindan immortal. Therefore, when he met the immortal of shangsanpin Jindan period, he was called elder martial brother, while when he met the venerable of Yuanying period, he was called younger generation.


    As for the friars in the foundation period, even if they are practicing Qi for 11 levels, they have to salute when they meet Hong Ming.


    After a hasty visit, Murong Ying opened the burning incense to worship his ancestors.


    "Murong Ying, the descendant of yulingzong, inherits Tianhe peak today and receives his true disciple Hong Ming. I hereby pay homage to his grandmaster and hope that his grandmaster will pay his respects to him!"


    Murongying looked very serious. He inserted incense into the censer and then paid three respects to the portrait of his grandmaster.


    Hong Ming followed him and knelt down three times.


    It''s a great introduction.


    At this time, Cao Jing, the later leader of yulingzong, respectfully took out a Golden Jade book from under the statue of his ancestor.


    "Hong Ming."


    Cao Jing cried in a deep voice.


    "The disciples are here."


    "Take a drop of blood essence, a trace of spirit, and blend into the jincexian record." Cao Jing ordered.


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming forced a drop of blood essence and a trace of spirit into it.


    Soon there was another name on the list of jincexian.


    However, when Cao Jing saw Hong Ming''s name and the following notes, his face changed and he took a meaningful look at Hong Ming.


    Others were a little surprised.


    But the patriarch didn''t say anything, and other people didn''t ask.


    After the ceremony, Cao Jing stopped Murong Ying.

 Chapter 183

    Inside the Royal spirit hall.


    Cao Jing, the leader, hands the jincexianlu to Murong Ying. Murong Ying''s face changes greatly when she sees a line of small characters behind Hong Ming.


    It says, Hong Ming, sun and moon, yin and Yang, celestial body (false).


    "You are a good disciple. It''s a pity that you are a fake immortal. If you are a real immortal, I''m afraid it''s really possible to lead yulingzong back to the north of the earth." Cao Jing said in a low voice.


    Murong Ying''s face softened:


    "the pseudo immortal body is a bit stronger than the ordinary spirit body. I will cultivate this disciple with all my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the imperial spirit hall. The ancestors of the clan are also eager.


    "Younger martial brother, if you have nothing to do, you''ll come to wanzhufeng for many times. It''s extremely difficult for you to practice Tianhe Dharma. You have to observe other skills and get some experience. I have the most of these skills and classics."


    Wan Fang, the true disciple of Wan beast peak, dressed in colorful clothes, said very easygoing.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. After a while, I''m sure I''ll come and harass you."


    Martial uncle Ding Fang of dandingfeng said:


    "you also have the smell of elixir deposition, and the skill of alchemy should not be bad. When you have time to come to dandingfeng, martial uncle Ding Fang will give you some advice. Later, you will have some confidence in practicing that laoshizi skill. Unlike your master, it''s too tight."


    When the others heard this, they all laughed.


    Hong Ming is slightly embarrassed, holding a smile, silent.


    Twenty or thirty people come and go fast.


    But Hong Ming thinks it''s not bad.


    After waiting for a moment outside the imperial spirit hall, Murong Ying appeared and took Hong Ming back to Tianhe peak.


    "Do you have the body of sun, moon, yin and Yang?"


    Murong Ying returned to the palace and asked immediately.


    Hong Ming was stunned. He thought of the unusual appearance of the platform and said, "I don''t know. I really got the constitution of sun, moon, yin and Yang for some special reason. But this constitution is very weak. It''s not immortal."


    "Yes."


    Murong Ying nodded, sighed and said:


    "your cultivation method is the five elements. It''s more difficult to perfect Tianhe Dharma than to be a teacher. Now it''s more difficult to add Yin and Yang attributes. You can think about it."


    Murong Ying did not expect this.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    "In that case, in the next three months, you will listen to me and talk about the Dharma of Tianhe."


    "Yes, I do."


    Hong Ming stays on Tianhe peak honestly.


    In the next three months, Hong Ming enjoyed a unique treatment. A late Yuan infant''s venerable preached around him every day, telling a complete story of his process from comprehending and perfecting Tianhe''s Dharma.


    Hong Ming saw Ji Changbo''s account before, and learned a lot from it. Later, he came all the way to bring forth new things.


    But now I look at murongying, the master, and I feel the gap.


    Ji Changbo, after all, is a member of the Luoxing islands. Even many years ago, the Luoxing islands were prosperous, but his accomplishments and vision were not as good as murongying''s.


    Murongying also had some experiences along the way.


    Whether you get the secret art of the heart lamp, or go to wander away from 100000 mountains, live by the Tongtian River, look up at the Tianhe River and have an epiphany, creating the outline of the Dharma of the Tianhe River, it is unique and mysterious.


    Although Tianhe Zhengfa is a start-up, its power has emerged.


    The Tianhe Dharma, with powerful power, is the first of many skills.


    This is not Murong Ying''s boasting, but the fact that it is universally acknowledged by the 100000 mountains and the south of the sky. Murong Ying''s magic power in Yuan infant period is comparable to that of Huashen Zhenjun. He once had the experience of fighting more than ten yuan infants in succession without taking pills to recover his spiritual power.


    This sermon lasted three months.


    Three months later, Murong Ying turned into a light and left the mountain.


    The Tianhe Dharma created by murongying is too domineering and powerful, so it is very difficult to cultivate. Therefore, we must go to other places to continue to cultivate spiritual power.


    After three months of preaching, Hong Ming stayed at Tianhe peak and continued to practice.


    To cultivate Tianhe Dharma, you need to reach the peak of the 11th level of Qi training. The foundation period of the advanced level is the beginning. But before that, Hong Ming needs to understand carefully and make plans for the foundation period of the advanced level.


    Although it depends on the chance to improve the level 12 of Qi training, it''s still good to accumulate more and make some preparations.


    Half a month later.


    A yellow wind with Hong Ming, fell into the beast peak.


    "Elder martial brother, I have grown up here since I was a child, and I am very familiar with it. It''s best for me to lead the way." Garrison three thief''s eyebrow mouse eye''s smile, accompanies the chest to take care of everything.


    But when he came to the beast peak, he was careful and furtive.


    This time Hong Ming was speechless:


    "younger martial brother, I''m here to see Wan Fang, the true disciple of Wanshou peak. When can you find a place to hide?""Well, what elder martial brother said is."


    Shusan patted his head, revealing the color of a sudden realization.


    Two people fall to ten thousand beast peak a big hall outside, Hong Ming then walked in.


    This hall is Baoguang hall.


    There are many spiritual materials and treasures in the hall. Disciples of the sect can contribute treasures here, exchange contribution points, or buy treasures with contribution points.


    Shusan was in line in front of him, while Hongming was standing by and searching.


    Yulingzong is one of the four main gates. In Baoguang hall, there are many treasures. Hong Ming has a rough look. There are more than 100000 kinds of treasures in it, including all kinds of spiritual materials, tools, magic weapons, pills, even water and fire.


    Hong Ming even saw that the sixth level Qingxuan spirit water, ten drops, needed to contribute 18000.


    It''s more expensive than a magic weapon.


    After a long time in the third platoon, we finally got to the point.


    Hong Ming just stepped forward.


    "This is my true disciple of Tianhe peak, elder martial brother Hong Ming, who came to exchange contribution points." Shusan said.


    Next to him, jindanqi, who is responsible for exchanging contribution points, immediately stood up and saluted: "see you elder martial brother."


    Hong Ming waved his hand: "how do you exchange the contribution points of this place?"


    "Elder martial brother, this is the way of exchange at the exchange point this month. Please have a look, elder martial brother." This Jindan period real person very politely took out the jade slip.


    In this golden elixir period, only the third grade elixir was condensed, so Hong Ming was called elder martial brother.


    When the disciples around saw this scene, they looked at Hong Ming curiously.


    There are only a few zhenzhuan disciples in yulingzong''s thirty odd peaks, and there will be zhenzhuan disciples every hundred years. This time, tianhefeng accepted a disciple of Qi training period as zhenzhuan disciple, which caused an uproar. Many people are looking at Hong Ming''s holiness.


    Now it seems that the zhenzhuan disciple is also very ordinary?


    Hong Ming picked up the jade slips and looked at them.


    Among the jade slips, Baoguang hall contributed to the acquisition of many treasures.


    This contribution point will change according to different treasures, so it is updated once a month.


    After Hong Ming had a rough look, he waved his hand and threw out three storage bags.


    "Please, younger martial brother."


    Hong Ming said politely.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Jindanqi real person said with a smile, opened the storage bag and began to tidy up. However, at the beginning of sorting, jindanqi real person''s face changed, and then as he continued to check the remaining storage bags, his face became more serious.


    For a long time, after checking, the real person of Jindan period pinched his fingers and calculated, and then said:


    "elder martial brother Hong, in these three storage bags, there are 745 bottles of pills, all of which are Chinese medicines, including 120 bottles of first-order pills, 250 bottles of second-order pills, 280 bottles of third-order pills and 105 bottles of fourth-order pills."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    There''s no mistake in that number.


    Jindan period real person is a little flustered, this pill is too much.


    "Because there are a lot of pills, one pill of first-order Chinese medicine is about three to four contribution points, the second-order Chinese medicine is about nine to ten contribution points, the third-order Chinese medicine is about thirty to thirty-five contribution points, and the fourth-order Chinese medicine is about one hundred to one hundred and fifty contribution points."


    "If this is calculated, it will be 249800 contribution points. How about 250000 contribution points


    250000 contribution points?


    Looking around quietly at Hong Ming''s friars, they were all gaping.


    Some friars in the foundation period were looking at Hong Ming, but when they heard the number, their faces were dignified.


    "Originally, I thought that this martial uncle was just lucky and suitable for practicing the skill of that day''s Hefeng, but now it seems that this is not the case. Just look at the value, it is not what ordinary people can have."


    Said a friar in the middle of foundation building.


    The other one was jealous: "it''s not sure. It takes three or four years for a fourth level alchemist to make more than 700 bottles of pills. It doesn''t look like this martial uncle has any attainments in alchemy."


    "I''m not sure if I got the cave inheritance of a certain elder."


    Another one said.


    However, many of the friars in the foundation period were envious, but they had no other ideas about Hong Ming.


    These disciples, who have a deep foundation in practicing Qi to the 11th level, are also expected to condense the three gold elixirs in the future, so they are naturally arrogant.


    However, when it comes to 250000 contribution points, I still feel envious.


    It''s a lot of money.


    It''s enough for most of the friars in the foundation period to slowly cultivate into a golden elixir.

 Chapter 184

    When Hong Ming heard this contribution, he nodded.


    The contribution point of yulingzong, if calculated by conversion, is about 40 pieces of inferior spirit stone. However, due to the different spirit materials and veins near each immortal city, the price fluctuates slightly.


    But it''s about the same.


    The 250000 contribution points, if calculated, are more than 10 million inferior spirit stones.


    More than 10 million low-grade Lingshi, that is, more than 100000 medium grade Lingshi. This value is really terrible. Many Jindan real people are not so valuable.


    Hong Ming started alchemy from the Luoxing islands. All the time, he didn''t dare to sell too many pills. I''m afraid he would covet them for no reason, so he saved too many Chinese medicines.


    However, in yulingzong, there is no such worry. Shifu is the late master of Yuanying, and he is the true disciple of the sect. His status is comparable to the golden elixir of the top three grades.


    Even if you take out ten million spirit stones, what can you do?


    However, after all these things were taken out, they basically consumed the inventory of Hong Ming.


    In addition to the snacks for xuanshuigui and yangzhiniao, and a part of the fourth level pills left by Hongming for cultivation during the foundation period, there was no left.


    "Elder martial brother, is there anything you need to buy?"


    Jindanqi asked with a smile.


    Hong Ming nodded and said:


    "ten drops of Qingxuan spirit water, all of them. Give me some of the third, fourth, fifth and sixth level spirit materials."


    Hong Ming startled the others as soon as he spoke.


    Qingxuan spirit water and five level spirit water are extremely rare. Ten drops are worth 80000 contribution points, and Hong Ming''s value is one third less.


    The rest is cheaper. There are still a small number of third-order and fourth-order lingcai in stock, and the price is not expensive. As for the fifth and sixth order lingcai, Hong Ming purchased a few and prepared to cultivate them in advance.


    It generally takes 2000 to 3000 years to cultivate the fourth-order lingcai.


    It takes more than 20 years to cultivate the five and six level lingcai, which are five thousand years old and seven years old.


    Even if it''s time to practice Qi, it''s always right to cultivate in advance.


    After the purchase, Hong Ming asked the true disciple Wan Fang''s residence.


    This just flies to a mountain peak next to ten thousand beast peak with Shu San.


    Wanshou peak is one of the three main peaks of yulingzong. In addition to the six level spiritual pulse, there are more than 20 fifth level spiritual pulse and 40-50 fourth level spiritual pulse, among which more than half of the disciples of yulingzong live.


    Most of the outer disciples and inner disciples chose to join wanzhufeng for a little practice.


    Yellow wind whistling, speed is very fast, blink of an eye is to come to the more remote mountain.


    This peak is surrounded by two spiritual veins, which are much stronger than other peaks.


    When Hong Ming came to the top of the mountain, he took out a herald seal. After a few words, he threw it on the defensive array.


    A moment later, the defensive array opened, and a valiant figure appeared from inside.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, you are here at last."


    Wan Fang was dressed in colorful clothes. The five colors on her body flowed, and her power was amazing. When she walked, her breath came out, which made Hong Ming feel trembling.


    "See elder martial sister Wan."


    Hong Ming saluted.


    Elder martial sister Wan returned the gift and then welcomed Hong Ming in.


    "Some time ago, I heard that uncle Murong preached for you behind closed doors. You are a good fortune. I haven''t experienced this." As soon as elder martial sister Wan sat down, she began to speak with admiration.


    Hong Ming was a little depressed, and said:


    "the teacher only talked about the part of the foundation period. The teacher''s practice is too extreme. If I practice, I have to delete it again. It''s really troublesome, so I want to invite my sister teacher."


    Some time ago, Murong Ying explained the skills to Hong Ming.


    I only talked about the foundation period.


    When the golden elixir is condensed, it will not continue.


    This is not Murong Ying''s stinginess, but it can only be said so much.


    Murongying''s Tianhe Dharma was a bit extreme during the foundation period, and the power of his Dharma was vast. In other aspects, such as pure mana, it was weaker than other advanced skills.


    Therefore, when Murong Ying explained it to Hong Ming, he specially explained it to Hong Ming.


    If Hong Ming wants to continue his cultivation, he needs to make great changes in the foundation period.


    However, when Hong Ming realized the part of Tianhe Dharma during the foundation period, he felt his scalp numb.


    This skill is too mysterious. During this period of time, Hong Ming reluctantly understood it and was able to practice it. But when it comes to adding, deleting and modifying, it''s far from enough. So he came to consult Wan Fang.


    Wan Fang is the true disciple of Wan Shou Feng.


    Coagulate eight gold elixirs.


    It''s famous.


    Others may not know the details.


    However, Hong Ming heard from his master that Wan Fang, who lives in the five elements spirit body, also realized a set of five elements skills. Later, he contracted a multicolored Phoenix to practice the secret skill of controlling the spirit, and got the magic power of the Phoenix.This magic power of life is inherited from the fairyland. Although it''s only a few hairs, its power is really amazing.


    In order to cultivate Wan Fang, Huashen Zhenjun of wanhuofeng in those years personally collected the five elements'' magic and skills for Wan Fang''s reference.


    This is also the main reason why Hong Ming came to consult elder martial sister Wan.


    "Martial uncle Murong has already explained it. Here are the skills and classics collected by Lu Shizu. They should be enough for you."


    Elder martial sister Wan was not polite. She handed over a storage bag directly: "you can''t take these things out or pass them on to others. This is the rule of the clan."


    "Younger martial brother knows."


    Hong Ming nodded excitedly.


    This is the advantage of Zhenchuan disciples.


    If you are a disciple of the inner gate, you can only go to Chuanfa hall to exchange the skills. Although the price of each skill is not very high, it is also a huge sum of money accumulated.


    Even Hong Ming can''t stand it.


    Take out the jade slips, animal skins, jade books and other things in the storage bag, and Hong Ming begins to check them one by one.


    Ziyu five elements.


    The five elements of nature are determined by heaven.


    The great five elements Scripture.


    The five Ming Sanskrit Bible.


    Five elements sword canon.


    The five elements seal script of Dique.


    ¡­¡­


    There are a total of 12 dharmas, each of which can be cultivated to the stage of transforming the spirit. Although many of them are incomplete, it seems that there should be corresponding inheritance.


    When Hong Ming read the first book of Ziyu Wuxing Gong, he could not help but sink into it.


    This purple jade five element skill is an advanced version of the small five element skill. During the Qi training period, use the nine day purple jade as the spiritual material to refine and break through the foundation building period. At that time, there will be purple jade Qi condensation in the Qi sea of the Dantian field, so as to cultivate this skill.


    To cultivate this skill, you will have a certain increase in your understanding of the five elements magic. The magic power is extremely pure. The spirit is protected by the purple jade Qi, and has a strong resistance to most of the magic powers that attack the spirit.


    Hong Ming had to admire this skill alone.

 Chapter 185

    Hong Ming watched the first skill for three days and three nights.


    When she came back, elder martial sister Wan was no longer there.


    After walking out of the cave, Shusan welcomed him:


    "elder martial brother Hong and elder martial sister Wan said that you were practicing hard, so they didn''t ask you to go to the next cave to practice."


    Hong Ming nodded: "younger martial brother, there should be room for improvement in your Huangfeng skill. You have nothing to think about in your spare time. I''m going to shut up next, and I don''t know when I can come out."


    "Go ahead, elder martial brother. I''ll report anything to you."


    Shusan said cleverly.


    Although he was timid and shrewd, he did a good job in this kind of thing.


    With that, Hong Ming turns to enter the cave, takes out the pill from the storage bag, swallows it directly, and then continues to comprehend. Only this time, Hong Ming is different.


    In the spirit, the essence is deified into nourishment and filled into the heart lamp.


    The wick is burning.


    Hong Ming only felt that his mind was extremely transparent. The previously obscure part of the Ziyu five elements was understood at a glance, and many of the secrets were even more comprehended after careful consideration.


    In this case, the speed of Hong Ming''s Enlightenment was greatly increased.


    One day is more than one month of enlightenment.


    Only three days later, Hong Ming had to stop.


    More than half of the power of the spirit is consumed. The spiritual power of the elixir field is empty, and the essence of the body is dissipated. There are only skin and bones left all over. It looks as if you have practiced some magic skills.


    Take out the pill from the storage bag and take it. Hong Ming slowly runs the skill.


    At this time, the function of tiancancancancanjue appeared.


    The effect of this skill becomes more and more obvious when the monk is seriously injured or under heavy pressure. Now Hong Ming''s secret skill of heart lamp is the same as that of serious injury. After taking pills, his recovery speed is greatly increased.


    Hong Ming can also continue to understand the skills and spells when he recovers his energy and spirit, but his speed is much slower.


    After three months, Hong Ming went out of the cave with a frown.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Shusan immediately came over.


    Hong Ming threw the identity token in the past, took out a jade slip, and recorded part of the spiritual materials he needed on the jade slip: "you go to Baoguang hall, take my token, and exchange for these elixirs. The more the quantity, the better."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Shusan lowered his eyebrow and went with the token.


    After two hours, Shusan came back with a storage bag in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, here is what you want."


    Hong Ming took the storage bag and looked at it. After a while, he was satisfied. These elixirs are very old, and their roots are intact. Even if they are directly planted, they can survive.


    However, Hong Ming''s exchange of these pills was not cultivated in the sun and moon gourd.


    Take out the inferior alchemy stove, and Hong Ming starts alchemy directly.


    Hong Ming''s alchemy is very fast.


    The formula of alchemy is the formula of small five elements. One pot is the formula of five elements. Each of the five elements can be made into a bottle, which is five times faster than other alchemists.


    Moreover, Hong Ming has been refining pills for so many years and has rich experience, and the rate of success is extremely amazing.


    One day, Hong Ming put away the pills and continued to meditate.


    Two days later, he was almost recovered. Hong Ming urged the secret art of heart lamp to continue to understand the skill.


    This skill focuses on the five elements'' movement of nature. It is not mysterious. This skill can only be practiced by understanding the true meaning of the five elements'' nature. Hong Ming has not learned the true meaning for a month.


    However, I got a lot of inspiration from this skill.


    Among these skills, the defensive skills are really good. There are some mysterious things in concealing and accumulating skills. The most powerful skill is the skills that unite the five elements gods and demons. After training to the extreme, these five elements gods and demons can open their minds, just like monsters. They can practice by themselves. Hong Ming is amazed at the mysterious things.


    You should know that other magic powers, such as Lu Feng''s zhurong magic power, are amazing, but this magic power is similar to the second part. Refining this part will divide part of Lu Feng''s yuan spirit.


    This will lead to the decline of Lu Feng''s comprehension.


    This is also the biggest defect of many skills of gathering gods and demons.


    But this method has no influence on the practitioners. It''s just that the difficulty of cultivation is amazing.


    There is also the great five elements Scripture.


    This is the magic way.


    Different from Hong Ming''s imagination, this magic way is magnificent and unrestrained. It can gather the power of the five elements in one''s own body and make up for oneself with heaven and earth. It is a kind of common practice of Dharma.


    The introduction of this skill is very simple, but it is very difficult to cultivate it to a higher level.


    In particular, every step of cultivation requires refining the five elements of spiritual material to complete itself. It''s a terrible consumption of talent.Hong Ming learned these two skills for half a year.


    After that, Hong Ming learned and made pills at the same time.


    Many skills were comprehended by Hong Ming.


    The Buddhist Scripture of the five Ming Dynasty is a Buddhist and Taoist method. The idea of the method is different from others. However, the refining of body and magic weapon is very special, which surprised Hong Ming.


    The five elements sword canon is the skill of kendo.


    This skill needs to refine a set of five magic swords to form the five elements sword array, which has infinite power. The killing power ranks the first among many skills, and the part of reversing the five elements provides many ideas for Hong Ming''s five elements yuanci to destroy the divine light.


    The five elements seal script of Dique is a skill that Hong Ming has learned for the longest time. The magic weapon of this skill is to refine a jade amulet.


    There are many five element runes in jade runes.


    The more runes, the stronger the power of jade runes.


    If the cultivation is extremely advanced, the power of this jade talisman can be called terror. One treasure is worth ten thousand treasures, which can be called accumulation.


    Among the many skills, this one is the closest to the essence of cultivation.


    It''s a pity that the foundation of this skill is insufficient in the early stage, and the cultivation speed is very slow, so it needs to accumulate runes slowly. Only after it is advanced to the spirit transforming stage, can it gradually show its power.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming has been practicing here for three years.


    In the past three years, Hong Ming often made alchemy, but his value increased a little.


    Every six months, Hong Ming talks with elder martial sister Wan Fang. At first, Hong Ming listens to elder martial sister Wan, but later, elder martial sister Wan Fang occasionally gets experience from Hong Ming''s exchanges.


    After three years, Hong Ming left with Shu San.


    Back to Tianhe peak.


    Shu San''s face was puzzled:


    "elder martial brother is full of regret, and obviously wants to continue to understand the classics of Kung Fu. Why don''t you stay? Elder martial sister Wan Fang is free and easy, and doesn''t care about other rumors!"


    Three years.


    Hong Ming, a true disciple of Tianhe peak, did not stay in his own peak, but hid in the cave of elder martial sister Wan Fang.


    It''s been around for a long time.


    Hong Ming also heard from Shu San. Anyway, in the name of cultivation, Hong Ming''s intention to get close to a beautiful woman is inevitable.


    Many people said behind his back that Hong Ming had ulterior motives. He was an apprentice and a lecher.


    Hong Ming didn''t care.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang is a kind of person who is dedicated to hard work. She is free and easy, unrestrained, and doesn''t care about these. Hong Ming is busy with the foundation period, and has no mind to deal with these.


    "It''s meaningless to stay in wanhuofeng. I''ve accumulated enough information. Next, I''m going to close my door and study hard, ready to break through and build a foundation."

 Chapter 186

    "Elder martial brother is going to build a foundation."


    Shusan''s face was full of envy.


    Hong Ming is a true disciple of Tianhe peak. Apart from anything else, the spirit must be condensed to the limit, which can''t be compared with the monster. When Shu San became a fifth level monster, the demon Dan was weak, the magic power was low, and there was no talent.


    "Almost. It''s not good to delay any longer. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the headmaster and get the five elements spirit material for promotion and foundation building. "


    Hong Ming said to himself.


    After another three years of delay, although the foundation period had not yet been created, it had already begun.


    The next step is to make achievements and build a foundation.


    It will take a lot of time.


    The next day, Hong Ming went to see leader Cao Jing.


    Headmaster Cao Jing, as the late emperor of Yuanying, was also busy, but after more than an hour, he came to meet Hong Ming.


    Hearing Hong Ming''s intention, leader Cao Jing nodded:


    "I already know your intention. According to the clan rules, zhenzhuan disciples have a chance to choose spiritual materials and treasures. This opportunity can be collected now or condensed into gold elixirs. Do you have a good idea?"


    "I will get it now."


    Hong Ming said in a deep voice.


    If you collect this treasure after condensing the golden elixir, it is for refining the magic weapon of your own life. This is also the choice of most zhenzhuan disciples after condensing the third grade.


    "Well, since you want to choose, here is the spiritual material suitable for you to refine. You can see which one to choose."


    Leader Cao handed over a jade book.


    In the jade book, all the spiritual materials that are suitable for the monks to refine the golden elixir are listed.


    Among them, none of them is older than 8000 years. Because during the period of Qi refining, the monks advanced to build the foundation, and the demand for refining spiritual materials was limited. It has been verified for countless years. Generally, five thousand years is enough. Even the perfect Qi sea only needs six thousand years of spiritual materials, about seven levels. Therefore, most of the spiritual materials in this jade book are about six thousand years old.


    Five elements Thunder Stone, seven steps.


    Five elements, heaven evil spirit, six levels.


    Five elements and pine branches, five thousand years.


    Peach blossom in five elements, 8000 years old.


    Yin Yang banana leaf, 8000 years old.


    Hanging stone of yin and Yang, seven steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming was dazzled by all kinds of treasures.


    "Master martial uncle, why do you still have Yin and Yang attributes of lingcai?"


    Hong Ming asked rather puzzled.


    Headmaster Cao Jing showed a smile on his face: "you have the sun, moon, yin and Yang. It''s also an excellent choice to refine the spiritual materials of yin and Yang when you are building the foundation. At that time, it will be more difficult to major in Yin and Yang, but in the future, yin and yang can be evolved into five elements, and Yin and Yang and five elements practice together. "


    Hong Ming is slightly stunned.


    This is a way, but how did leader Cao know his special constitution?


    Holding the jade book in his hand, Hong Ming suddenly remembers the jincexianlu under the portrait of his grandmaster, and has some conjectures.


    "Master, martial uncle, I choose Yin Yang banana leaf."


    Hong Ming spoke out his needs.


    "Yes, yes, you can choose. The Yin Yang banana leaf is also from a Jedi in duixian valley. There is a banana tree surrounded by fairy Qi. Although the banana leaf is not fairy wood, it is of extraordinary quality. It contains the power of yin and Yang, which is suitable for you to open up the sea of Qi. " Leader Cao Jing said with a smile.


    Then Hong Ming left.


    Half a day later, after Hong Ming returned to the cave, Mo Feicai, the true disciple of zhenlingfeng, personally sent the Yinyang banana leaf.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, if you have any other difficulties, tell me that you went to see elder martial sister Wan, but you didn''t come to see me. It''s really hard for elder martial brother." Mo Fei laughs.


    Hong Ming''s face is reddish.


    It felt like something else.


    After seeing off elder martial brother Mo Fei, Hong Ming calls Shusan.


    "Next, I''ll close the door and prepare to build the foundation. It may take a long time. If necessary, I''ll call you. If there''s something important to deal with, don''t call me." Hong Ming said solemnly.


    Shu San''s face brightened and said:


    "younger martial brother knows. I wish elder martial brother a perfect sea of Qi and an early foundation. "


    Hong Ming smile, no answer, perfect air sea, only the legend, which is so easy.


    When the array is closed, Hong Ming begins to practice hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming''s biggest difficulty now is to create his own skills.


    It took Hong Ming a long time to think about this skill before he had a train of thought.


    Hongming naturally wants to refer to Tianhe''s Dharma. However, the core of this dharma is that it pays too much attention to the vastness of its power. In other aspects, it''s really mediocre. Hongming really doesn''t like it.


    Therefore, in Hong Ming''s conjecture, his own skill should only have about one-third to one-half of the same level of master''s mana.


    But in other ways, it won a lot.The foundation of Gongfa is still based on the true formula of the five elements.


    Xiaowuxing Zhenjue is the most widely spread Wuxing attribute skill in ancient times. It can be said that many monks later created various skills based on xiaowuxing Zhenjue.


    The true formula of the small five elements is extremely inclusive, with pure mana and great skill.


    It is the core of Hong Ming''s creation of his own skills to take this skill as the inside and Tianhe Zhengfa as the expression.


    In other aspects, Hong Ming learned more.


    In the part of body training, Hong Ming takes the skills of mysterious statues as the foundation, integrates into the great five elements true magic Scripture, tiancancancancancancanjue, takes the vast mana as the foundation, and uses external things to complete himself. Although it is extremely difficult to cultivate, he has a solid foundation, one step at a time.


    part of the mana, Hong Ming referred to the five elements of heaven, and divided the mana into two parts. The outer layer was five rows of Tianhe River, which referred to the law of the heaven and the river. The mana is boundless and boundless, and the inside is pure and supreme five lines of mana, and the essence of extraction is pure to pure.


    Hong Ming chose the five elements lotus as his life weapon.


    This treasure of life, Hong Ming referred to the five element seal script of Dique, strengthened the defense of the five element lotus, and enhanced the understanding of monks to the greatest extent. As for the lack of attack, Hong Ming planned to use other methods as a supplement.


    For example, the five elements magnetic extinction God light.


    Hong Ming understood the five elements sword canon, and integrated the five elements reversal Rune into it. After the foundation was built, he perfected the second part of the five elements yuanci secret Shengguang.


    The idea of Gongfa has been established, but Hong Ming still has to think carefully whether it is to integrate many runes or the operation route of mana.


    It''s even more difficult for Hong Ming to integrate some advantages of so many skills into one skill, especially the idea of merging mana into two parts. Even though Hong Ming has a lot of thinking, he still has many difficulties in concrete deduction.


    When he was puzzled, Hong Ming opened the secret art of heart lamp, burning the essence to perfect it.


    When the problem was solved, Hong Ming swallowed pills to recover and continued to deduce the skill.


    So time goes by.


    The sun, the moon and the gourd.


    The fifth level elixir and the sixth level elixir have slowly matured. Hongming has collected one crop, and the second crop is ready to continue planting. And more than a dozen seven level elixirs are gradually maturing.


    However, when Hong Ming continued to comprehend, Xuan Shui GUI broke through. After


    refining and refining the green Xuan Ling water, the essence of the water essence of the water turtle has been supplemented. The blood vessel has been promoted again, and has been promoted for two years after Hongming closed down. From level 4 to level 5.


    The fifth level monster is the golden elixir period.


    As Hong Ming''s spiritual pet, Xuan Shui GUI can now go to the sect for blood talent and combat power assessment. If he passes the assessment, he can become a true disciple.


    After the progress of blood, one Xuanling water of Xuanshui turtle became three Xuanling water.


    It''s more effective.


    For example, after the Xuanshui turtle''s steady cultivation, he spewed Xuanshui directly and surrounded Hong Ming. In an instant, Hong Ming felt that his understanding power had increased a lot.


    Hong Ming felt it for the first time when the elder of Xiandao in the third day of junior high school said that Xuanshui turtle had extraordinary blood.

 Chapter 187

    Hong Ming was already learning the skill, but he suddenly felt that his understanding of runes had been strengthened. When he opened his eyes, he saw that there were three mysterious water in the turtle''s mouth.


    "yes, at last it has been promoted, but next I have to hurry up, or else I will find the essence of water for you."


    Hong Ming patted Xuan Shui GUI on the head.


    Xuanshui turtle waved his limbs happily:


    "come on, I Waiting for you. "


    Then the tortoise''s limbs retracted into the shell, and began to realize the changes of blood ascension.


    Every time the blood of the demon clan is promoted, it will get more inheritance from the blood. There are many changes in the skills, spells, and refining methods of the magic weapon of the demon clan.


    This is a little different from the Terran.


    Hong Ming closed his eyes and continued to comprehend.


    In two years, it was only half done.


    Next, Hong Ming continued to improve his skills.


    It''s a very complicated thing to deduce and improve the skills. Often a little mistake in the back will lead to all kinds of mistakes in the front. We need to rethink the overall situation and make changes.


    Even in some places, Hong Ming had to make concessions to make changes based on his original consideration.


    It''s a waste of time.


    Hong Ming was immersed in his cultivation and could not feel the passage of time.


    As time flies, many people in yulingzong forget tianhefeng, the true disciple.


    From the beginning, he made a big splash. He was accepted as a true disciple of Qi cultivation. The first time he exchanged contribution points, he got a staggering number of 250000. Many of his classmates were envious and envious, and they didn''t know how much he guessed about Hong Ming.


    But later, Hong Ming went to martial uncle Wan for three years with ulterior motives.


    And then nothing.


    Many people think that Hong Ming is ignorant, lustful, timid and just lucky.


    However, with Hong Ming''s hard work, he never appeared again.


    This rumor and disturbance also slowly dissipated.


    Day after day, year after year.


    Year after year.


    When Hong Ming felt that his cultivation method was completely perfect, and there was no wave in the foundation period, ten years of seclusion had passed.


    Time flies like flies.


    This is the first time that Hong Ming has been closed for such a long time. If we take into account the fact that he was closed for three years at senior sister Wan and two years before xuanshuigui advanced, Hong Ming has been closed for 15 years this time.


    If it''s a real person in Jindan period, it''s common to be closed for more than ten years.


    It is very difficult to make progress every time.


    But there are few monks who have been closed for more than three years.


    If there were five or six such closures, it would take Hong Ming 60 or 70 years. By that time, Shouyuan would be almost exhausted and he would have to wait to die.


    "Fortunately, you have the secret skill of heart lamp and the magic skill of Xuanshui turtle awakening. With a lot of help, you can make great progress. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take more than 20 years, or even 30 years, to perfect this skill. "


    Hong Ming sighed from the bottom of his heart, showing his joy.


    It is true that the road of self creation is not for ordinary people. Every step is a lot of difficulties.


    This self created skill is difficult at the beginning, more difficult in the middle, and the most difficult in the end.


    In the beginning, it took Hong Ming two years to clear his mind.


    But in the middle, it took Hong Ming five years to finish.


    In the end, it took Hong Ming eight years.


    There are still many opportunities. There are skills to refer to, the secret art of heart lamp to enhance understanding, and the auxiliary magic of xuanshuigui after he advanced to the golden elixir to help him understand runes. Otherwise, Hong Ming would feel hard to imagine.


    When you think about it again, Hong Ming has some understanding of why the master is so generous in passing on the secret art of heart lamp to him.


    This secret skill can be called the most powerful secret skill, which is not inferior to the three secrets of yulingzong.


    But if we don''t pass on this secret skill, the inheritance of Tianhe peak will surely be broken.


    There are not so many monks in the world who have the chance like Murong Ying to observe Tianhe beside the Tongtian River and realize that one day is worth more than a hundred years of hard work of others and decades of hard work, so they have created Tianhe Dharma.


    This chance, can''t compare, can''t compare.


    Hong Ming can only practice step by step and try his best to go further.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the sun and moon gourds, Tianlei wood has more than ten fruits.


    Bi Luo is numb, and Hong Ming is numb. There are so many such fruits in several storage bags on his body that Hong Ming has a headache.


    The fifth level spirit grass has three crops, the sixth level spirit wood has one crop, the second wave has begun to plant, and the seventh level spirit grass is about to mature.


    And the spirit tree from the Luoxing islands also began to appear.


    The spirit wood beside the terrible giant ape is shining with crystal clear light, surrounded by a layer of rich and incomparable aura, which can be called immortal wood. The spirit wood is more than four feet tall and has five branches, on which tender buds have been sprouted.Roughly speaking, it has been more than 30 years since the lingmu was transplanted into the sun moon gourd.


    That is to say, more than 10000 years have passed in this gourd.


    It took ten thousand years to grow to this point.


    If it turns out, how long will it take?


    Hong Ming looks forward to lingmu more.


    However, the focus of Hong Ming''s attention is the sun and moon gourd, which already has a three Zhang square pool.


    The lotus blossoms in the pool, and more than 30 plants have been produced. Among them, the largest lotus is more than 6000 years old. On top of the blooming, there are five lotus petals, which are red, yellow, blue, gold and green.


    This lotus has five elements.


    It''s a pity that although many lotus plants have unique properties, such as wind, thunder, ice, single five elements, and even pure Yang and extreme Yin, there is no immortal lotus.


    This lotus seed was picked from the immortal lotus, but it didn''t evolve into the immortal lotus with immortal spirit.


    Carefully picked the five element lotus, Hongming removed the lotus pod and lotus stem, leaving only the lotus part. As for the lotus stem, it is also a treasure, which was collected by Hong Ming.


    After that, Hong Ming began to take out the pills and swallow them to restore his spirit.


    After that, Hong Ming slept for another seven days and nights, and began to recuperate after waking up.


    A month later, Hong Ming''s spirit reached its peak.


    Hong Ming has just begun to prepare for a breakthrough.


    In Dantian, with Hong Ming''s inspiration, the rotation speed of the aura cyclone suddenly increased. At this time, the already full aura suddenly changed.


    Pure and rich to the limit of the spirit power, has long been turned into a fog, under the extrusion of Hong Ming, quickly formed a drop of liquid.


    Lingqi Huaye!


    This is the first step of foundation construction.


    As the aura in Dantian turns into liquid, the original full aura becomes dry, and the five color cyclone continues to rotate, it begins to absorb the aura around crazily.


    Outside the cave.


    Shusan is practicing. In the past ten years, Shusan has been staying outside the cave. The cold and hot weather never stops. Except for occasionally going out to sort out many things of Tianhe peak, he has been staying here all the time.


    But after waiting so long, Shu San was numb.


    Generally speaking, it takes only a few months for a monk to go from Qi training to foundation building. Even if it takes a longer time, one year is enough.


    But as soon as the elder martial brother went in, it had been fifteen years.


    From fear, uneasiness, to calm, calm, until this moment, Shusan jumped up.


    "Elder martial brother is going to build a foundation!"


    Shusan was ecstatic.

 Chapter 188

    Hum!


    Outside Hongming cave, there was a whirlwind soon. In the whirlwind, the spiritual power around poured into the cave crazily, and the speed was faster and faster.


    This situation alone led to the march of the garrison.


    "It''s worthy of elder martial brother Hong. The foundation period of the advanced stage is so fierce. When I broke through to the third stage, I''m afraid I didn''t even have one tenth of my power!" Shusan thought at the bottom of his heart and took out the array symbol.


    This array can control the array around Tianhe peak.


    On weekdays, Murong Ying may not be able to see it for a hundred years, so he gave the task of guarding the mountain gate to Shusan.


    Anyway, there is a royal family, and outsiders dare not invade.


    Shusan controls the array and begins to gather the aura around Tianhe peak.


    In the past, the spirit power of Tianhe peak was gathered in Tianhe hall.


    When Murong Ying comes back about once, it will be all refining at one time.


    However, if Hong Ming wants to be promoted to the foundation building stage, the matter can be eased. Therefore, the three garrisons urge the array to attract the spiritual power of many peaks around Tianhe peak.


    As soon as this array was activated, many yuan infant monks in yulingzong felt it.


    Many of them turned into light and came to the sky of Tianhe peak.


    Leader Cao Jing bears the brunt.


    "Tianhe peak is good. He is neither arrogant nor impatient. He studies hard at the beginning and never cares about anything. He is a good example of cultivation. His temperament is a bit like that old man Murong Ying."


    One of the Yuanying middle-term masters of wanzhufeng nodded in appreciation.


    A young venerable of zhenlingfeng looked at the aura fluctuations around him and said:


    "looking at the situation, it will be more than 2000 feet to open up the elixir field and the sea of Qi. If it goes well, it will certainly be the top three gold elixirs in the future. It''s impossible to condense the eight gold elixirs."


    Cao Jing laughs:


    "it''s still early for bapin golden elixir, but it''s really possible for this boy to spend such a long time creating his own skills. Murong Ying is really lucky. He has this talent when he accepts any disciple. "


    "Elder martial brother, I envy you. When you went out for more than 200 years, you didn''t even find a satisfactory disciple."


    A mid-term primipara girl giggles.


    Next to him, the elder master Yuan Ying teased: "elder martial sister Qi, don''t be complacent. Your apprentice has been pestered by this disciple for three years. It seems that they can get along well. If you wait for this boy to condense the eight grade golden elixir, you can''t say that they really like to tie the knot. By then, your precious apprentice will become a man of Tianhe peak."


    "He dares!"


    Elder martial sister Qi is also hot tempered, and immediately angry:


    "my apprentice will coagulate Yuanying when he goes to the southwest demon tribe area this time. In a few years, it will be safe to advance and transform the deity. At that time, he will realize the great power, and may even take yulingzong back to the north of the land. How can he be destroyed by this boy?"


    The others nodded when they heard this.


    At that time, yulingzong was divided into two parts. Some of them fled from the north of the earth, spent a lot of money, came to the south of the sky, and hid in the mountains.


    All the senior friars, don''t they want to kill back.


    But no one knows how difficult it is.


    If you don''t have a magic power, you can''t go back.


    A few yuan infant friars, after a while, went back to their respective places.


    Although it''s rare for a zhenzhuan disciple to enter the foundation building period, it''s not a big deal. In contrast, there are several disciples in the clan who have extraordinary talent and deep accumulation, and are closing the door to solidify the golden elixir.


    At that time, most of them will have one or two more zhenzhuan disciples who are good at the third grade golden elixir.


    That''s the big deal.


    When yulingzong came to Shiwandashan, he changed his strategy and reduced the number of entry-level disciples. All the people in yulingzong came together and recovered some vitality over the years.


    Many Yuan Ying monks left, but Cao Jing, the leader, stayed.


    As the leader, Cao Jing himself had no expectation of cultivation.


    Since the failure of the last attack on shenzhenjun, Cao Jing put down his cultivation thoughts and took over the position of leader. In another four or five hundred years, Cao Jing was exhausted. The rest of the time, Cao Jing only wanted to help the sect to keep more information, especially more top three golden elixirs, so that he could live up to the cultivation of the sect for so many years.


    Therefore, Cao Jing has leisure, hiding in the void around him, waiting quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dantian.


    The five color cyclone quickly engulfed the aura coming from all around.


    This step is extremely smooth.


    The land of the fourth spiritual pulse is of great help to the monks to break through the foundation period.


    As the aura becomes liquid, the speed of elixir swallowing the aura becomes faster and faster.


    Spiritual power has also changed.


    The essence, Qi and spirit are slowly integrated into it.


    This is the first change in the foundation period. After the spirit power was transformed into mana, Hong Ming urged the mana cyclone to open up the sea of Dantian Qi.This is the second step in the foundation construction period, opening up Dantian Qihai.


    Human beings are born with spiritual roots. Most of them are not very strong. Even a few of them have very weak potential and can not be cultivated. They can only be mortals, and even mortals have elixir fields.


    Dantian is the talent of human beings.


    But Qihai is different.


    I don''t know how many years it has been created. Every step has its effect.


    Dan Tian Qi Hai is the first step of cultivation.


    How this step is taken has a far-reaching impact on the future cultivation.


    In short, the deeper the foundation, the easier the cultivation in the future.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, opening up the sea of Qi in Dantian is the basis for judging the monk''s talent and accomplishments again.


    At the beginning of cultivation, the spiritual root potential and special physique are the most important talents. However, as the cultivation continues, because of the differences in the skill, the degree of hard work, the elixir, the method of condensing the spirit and soul, and the spiritual materials of the advanced foundation building, the Qi sea opened up during the advanced foundation building period is also different.


    Like the friars in the Luoxing islands, they practice nine levels of Qi and rely on building foundation.


    There is no concept of the size of the air sea in these foundation periods. Most of their air sea is three or four hundred feet, and only a few are seven or eight hundred feet. Only when some of them reach the tenth level of Qi training and the foundation period of refining spiritual materials can they be close to one thousand feet.


    This kind of air sea is one of the best in the Luoxing islands.


    But in 100000 mountains, this kind of air sea can be found everywhere.


    After the level 11 of Qi training is advanced and the spirit is refined, the spiritual power and physical essence of Dantian will increase again, and the time of opening up the sea of Dantian Qi will also increase again.


    It''s said that after the opening of perfect Qi sea, there will be 3000 feet, which can refine the nine grade gold elixir at the time of advanced gold elixir.


    However, even the monks who practiced Qi perfectly in the 11th floor opened up more than 2000 Zhang of Qi sea.


    The perfect air sea is just a legend.


    Hong Ming is preparing to work hard to open up a sea of elixir.


    But just then, the accident happened.


    The spiritual power, the essence of the body, and the power of the spirit suddenly changed in the Dantian, and then merged into one.


    At this moment, something wonderful happened.


    The essence, Qi and spirit merge and flow with each other, forming a mysterious power.


    This power intensifies the spiritual power, purifies the physical body and fuses the spirit.


    In a flash, a mysterious and mysterious understanding appeared in Hong Ming''s mind.


    At the same time, the runes that Hong Ming had understood before began to flash one by one in the Dantian. The five element runes were the most shining in the Dantian, followed by the yin-yang runes, and finally the wind, thunder and ice runes appeared in the spirit.


    After the appearance of many runes, the newly formed mana is consumed rapidly.


    The mana whirlpool continues to run, and continues to devour the aura around.


    Outside the cave, Shu San''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    But in the high altitude, Cao Jing was surprised at first, and then showed his ecstatic color: "practice twelve levels of Qi, the spirit body after tomorrow!"

 Chapter 189

    Inside the cave.


    The change is still going on.


    After the emergence of the five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice runes, they continue to merge and interweave, and then more runes are derived. In this process, Hong Ming''s spirit is in chaos.


    It seems that There is no understanding in the unconscious.


    At the same time, the body, the spirit and the soul are surrounded by various runes.


    In ordinary times, if you break through your accomplishments, your talent will change a little. The most common change is the spiritual root potential. Hong Ming''s change is even greater this time.


    Countless runes evolved into the body.


    The physical body changed inexplicably and began to absorb spiritual power.


    The mana of Dantian is also integrated into rune, and the attribute of spiritual power also changes.


    The spirit is even more so, many runes into the spirit, began to change.


    Hong Ming is changing in his ignorance.


    Essence, Qi and spirit, complete change.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave, Shusan was stunned.


    "Why isn''t the spirit power enough?"


    Shusan was a little confused. During the period of refining Qi, the monks broke through. Even if the spirit was condensed to the limit, it was limited. They would not breathe too much aura. However, the amount of aura that elder martial brother breathed this time was a little terrifying.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Shusan tries his best to activate the array to gather aura.


    But


    I can''t.


    Shusan is only responsible for guarding Tianhe peak. The array of Tianhe peak is still in Murong Ying''s hands. The jade talisman of the array can only control part of the array power. Even if they did their best, there was not a lot of aura.


    At this time, shusanyan was dazzled, and an old man appeared in front of him.


    "Give me the jade talisman."


    As soon as the old man reached out his hand, he took away the jade talisman, but Shusan couldn''t stop it.


    He shrunk his head and saw that the old man took up the jade talisman and gave it back to Shusan. After that, we set up a series of arrays around us.


    Shusan was afraid to speak. Although limited to status, I don''t know who the old man is.


    But if they can appear in yulingzong, they must not be outsiders.


    And


    This man is very strong.


    No, No.


    As soon as Cao Jing started, the array began to stir up. A layer of thick fog covered the movement of Tianhe peak, and more Aura came from all around.


    The majestic aura poured into the array, and the speed of the influx of aura was faster than that of the cave.


    Seeing this, Shu San took a breath.


    "Are you the Yellow windrat?"


    The old man asked.


    Shusan came over, bent over, bowed, and carefully answered, "it''s the disciple."


    "It''s not bad. Practice hard. I can''t say if I will become a big demon in the future."


    "Thank you for your praise." Shusan said happily.


    "You are not allowed to talk about today''s affairs. If you have a chance, it will be of great benefit to you to follow your elder martial brother." Cao Jing began to point again.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice."


    Shusan answered again.


    What the elder said should have deep meaning, but Shusan couldn''t understand. However, it''s all a matter of duty. How can we tell others about Tianhe peak. As for following elder martial brother, isn''t that natural? The only true disciple of Tianhe peak is the master of the peak. It''s right to hold your thighs tightly. The monster of Wanshou peak has chosen the right master to share weal and woe and improve his cultivation continuously.


    Even in history, many eight level demons were born in this way.


    Cao Jing nodded, the yellow wind rat, although some stupid, timid some, but also has its own chance. But this is a small matter, Cao Jing still put his energy into the cave.


    But Shusan did not dare to ask or speak.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time.


    Hong Ming wakes up from the transformation, and his face is filled with surprise and joy.


    The twelve levels of Qi cultivation, I can''t believe it''s the end of cultivation.


    All along, Hong Ming felt that his path of cultivation was very bumpy. He was born in Luoxing archipelago, and almost took Zhuji pill to build his foundation. Then he worked hard to get to the top of Shiwan mountain. He had many twists and turns. He tried his best to cultivate to the 11th level of Qi training and reached yulingzong. After some understanding, Hong Ming had already put out his cultivation to practice The idea of twelve levels of Qi.


    Because practicing the twelve levels of Qi depends entirely on chance and luck.


    It''s out of control.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was breaking through the foundation building period, I practiced to the 12th level of Qi training and got the talent magic.


    This spell is strange. Hong Ming can''t use it for the moment.


    And the transformation of the acquired spirit body is also going on.


    The body, the mana and the spirit are all changing.Hong Ming can feel his own changes, even vaguely. Hong Ming feels other changes, such as his Shouyuan is slowly increasing, and his perception and understanding of various attributes are also slowly improving.


    "The transmutation of the twelve levels of Qi training lasts from a few days to a few months. During this time, I can slowly feel the wonder of the acquired spirit body."


    Hong Ming made up his mind and continued to practice hard.


    The acquired spirit has always been controversial.


    Because the acquired spirit body is either acquired by chance at birth, or achieved at the 12th level of Qi training, or accidentally acquired by taking Tiancai and Dibao.


    In short, it''s all luck.


    Although many acquired spirits are said to be useless when they become immortals.


    But for monks, immortality is the ultimate goal.


    A spirit body has too much attraction to monks.


    Hong Ming''s careful understanding made him feel a little surprised, because his acquired spirit was really strange. Other acquired spirit had one or two attributes.


    Like the five elements spirit body, it is rare to have all the five elements attributes.


    At that time, elder martial sister Wan Fang showed the five elements spirit body, and she was directly accepted as a disciple by the master of Wan Shou Feng. Then she was carefully cultivated and accepted as a true disciple of Wan Shou Feng when she practiced nine levels of Qi.


    Even though there was a big debate at that time, no one dared to question it.


    The spirit body of the five elements itself is the biggest basis.


    Of course, it turned out that this was the right choice. Elder martial sister Wan Fang broke many records of yulingzong later. Before she had condensed the golden elixir, she walked 100000 mountains and beat the same level friars. No one dared to answer.


    Even the top three elixirs were defeated by Wan Fang during the foundation period.


    Later, elder martial sister Wan Fang had been practicing hard, and no one knew how far she had been practicing.


    Hong Ming''s acquired spirit body has ten attributes: five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice. There are many attributes. Moreover, the magic given by this spirit body is special.


    If this spell is scattered, it can be regarded as one. If this spell comes together, it can be regarded as another.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Practice continues.


    Five months later.


    The transformation of the spirit body is completed. At this time, the magic whirlpool is pushed to the maximum by Hong Ming, rolling in the Dantian, as if to break through the void in the Dantian. At this time, a mysterious place in the Dantian seems to be broken.


    Stab!


    One, this place is finally broken.


    Then it expanded rapidly.


    Dantian Qihai, open!


    During the foundation period, it''s the end of the year.

 Chapter 190

    In Dantian, once the sea of Qi is broken, it is different.


    The essence, Qi and spirit are fully integrated into the sea of Qi.


    In an instant, the sea of Qi expanded.


    500, 800, 1200, 1800, 2100, 2300 The area of the whole Dantian gas sea is expanding rapidly, but after more than 2500 feet, the speed of expansion becomes slower.


    It began to expand.


    At 2700 feet, the expansion stopped.


    But Hong Ming didn''t stop.


    Qihai has just appeared, but it is not stable for the first three days, and it can continue to expand.


    It''s an opportunity to show off.


    Hong Ming condenses all the runes and sends them into the sea of Qi. The walls of the sea of Qi are full of runes, five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice.


    A variety of runes are branded on the wall of Qihai.


    The area of Qihai has expanded again.


    Two thousand eight hundred, two thousand eight hundred and forty


    One day, two days, three days.


    All the other runes and seal characters of Hong Ming have been branded on the Qihai wall. At this time, Hong Ming''s mind is moving, and he actually condenses the Runes of natural magic.


    The Rune of natural magic is naturally derived from the mysterious acquired spirit body. It is mysterious and unpredictable. Hong Ming has not understood the meaning of the rune seal until now.


    In general, without comprehension runes, it is impossible to cohere.


    But it''s different when it comes to gifted magic.


    Hong Ming condenses the Runes of natural magic and imprints them on the wall of Qi sea.


    The area of Qihai has expanded again.


    2800 feet is not the limit.


    2920 feet


    2950 feet


    Finally, at 2970 feet, the air sea finally stopped.


    The whole air sea is condensed together.


    The walls are like real existence.


    The air sea has stabilized.


    "The air sea of 2970 feet, ha ha ha!"


    Hong Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Hong Ming had guessed before that his Dantian Qihai should not be too small. When he just opened it up, he should be more than 2000 Zhang. After all, it was the 11th floor of Qi training.


    After that, I have a lot of insights, and I should continue to expand a part after opening up the Qihai.


    The minimum acceptable size for Hong Ming is 2500 feet.


    If the foundation is built in a safe and stable way, there is a very high probability that the eight grade elixir will condense later.


    But who would have thought that the situation was better than they thought.


    Which of these is the effect of swallowing many spiritual fruits? Or has the experience of living and dying for several years helped? Or is it the influence of Hong Ming''s self creation?


    Hong Ming doesn''t understand.


    But at the end of the day, it''s a lot of help.


    With the establishment of Qihai, Hong Ming began to practice his basic skills.


    But this time, Hong Ming was in trouble again.


    There is no restriction on the attribute of this skill deduced by Hong Ming, because Hong Ming is worried that he will minor in Yin and Yang in the future.


    Therefore, even if there is wind, thunder and ice attribute in the acquired spirit body, it doesn''t matter.


    When you use the skill, the mana will roll in the sea of Qi, and it will soon gather into a long river.


    Tianhe!


    This part is made by Hong Ming referring to master murongying''s Dharma of Tianhe. The magic power of Qihai converges into Tianhe, which is flowing and colorful. After the operation of Tianhe, the huge attraction of Qihai appears.


    Outside the cave, after being quiet for a long time, it suddenly has a greater attraction.


    This scene is followed by a triple jump:


    "again!"


    Fortunately, there is another old man nearby at this time, and there is no need to worry about the lack of aura. The aura in the surrounding aura quickly converges and pours into the cave.


    Hong Ming concentrates on refining the spirit power and turns it into the magic power in the sea of Qi in the Dantian.


    This drop of mana is about 10% of Hong Ming''s spiritual power before. Now every drop of mana converges into a river. You can imagine how much mana there is.


    Hong Ming has a choice. The amount of mana is far less than that of Murong Ying.


    At best, it''s only one-third to half of murongying''s.


    The Tianhe River gradually formed, and Hong Ming''s authority became heavier and heavier.


    Even when the mana is running, Hong Ming will unconsciously form a virtual shadow of Tianhe behind him.


    The momentum is amazing.


    However, Hong Ming''s mind moved, and the shadow disappeared.


    The first part of the skill is OK.


    The second part also starts slowly.


    In the middle of the Tianhe River, where runes converge, there is an area where mana slowly converges. Compared with the mana outside the Tianhe River, the mana here is calm, pure and mysterious.Outside the mana flow, there is a trace of pure mana flow out, into this.


    Tianhe''s mana is majestic, while the mana of this place is pure.


    After the mana converges inside, it gradually tends to spread out.


    There''s no way.


    The pure mana is inside, but there is a vast amount of mana outside. It''s impossible not to return to one. At this time, Hong Ming opened his eyes and took out the five element lotus. The blood essence in his body appeared and dropped onto the five element lotus.


    Then Hong Mingsheng refined Benming Lingbao with the five elements lotus.


    This is a very clever method of refining weapons. It can bring the characteristics of the five element lotus into full play, enhance its defense, and enhance the understanding of monks.


    Moreover, if there is a more mysterious five element lotus in the future, it can also be integrated into this life spirit tool to improve the quality of this life spirit tool.


    This is the method of refining treasures in the five Ming Sanskrit scriptures.


    Hongming selects the essence and comes together.


    This life spirit weapon refining success, Hong Ming is income to Dantian Qihai.


    The five element lotus slowly revolves and suppresses in the middle of the Tianhe river. With the help of this magic weapon, it quickly stabilizes its position and does not get channeled by the Tianhe River''s magic power.


    Tianhe mana runs outside, but inside it is a more pure mana pool.


    Yes!


    This step of cultivation was successful, and Hong Ming began to use the method again.


    This time it''s the refining part.


    Hongming integrated the first layer of the mysterious refinement method, adding the essence of the silkworm remnants and the great five lines of the true magic scriptures. The spirit of the Tianhe River surges up, and it is slowly incorporated into the flesh body, constantly enhancing the body''s essence and intensiing the strength of the flesh.


    Surging mana, at this moment, has been used to the limit.


    Tianhe''s mana is running. The outside mana is vast and majestic, refining the body. The inside mana is pure and pure, which breeds the original spirit.


    This is Hong Ming''s skill after 15 years of deduction.


    Now it looks perfect.


    However, there is still room for improvement in the future.


    Now it''s just the first step.


    Hong Ming continued to use the skill to stabilize the first floor of the foundation.


    Outside the cave, the speed of Reiki consumption really weakened a lot. After seeing this scene, Cao Jing put down his mind and put away his array.


    Only Shusan was left outside the cave.


    Eight months later, Hong Ming came out of the cave.

 Chapter 191

    "Elder martial brother, you finally came out."


    Shu three saw Hong Ming come out, immediately excited jumped over.


    "Well, the foundation has been built successfully."


    Hong Ming smiles. It''s been more than half a year since the foundation was built, and the previously excited mood has already calmed down.


    "Elder martial brother, where are you going next?"


    Shusan was small, but now he was with Hong Ming, a rat leg.


    "During this period of time, I''m bored when I''m free. I''ve also helped you sort out the art of Huangfeng. You stay in the cave for a long time, so that you can live and practice in seclusion." Hong Ming stretched out his hand, and a faint yellow wind flew into Shu San''s body.


    To guard Sany is to feel a mysterious message in the spirit.


    In a flash, Shusan was ecstatic:


    "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Well, you go to practice."


    Hong Ming waved his hand, and five colors of light appeared on his body, which meant that he flew to the deep of the sect.


    When Shu San saw Hong Ming leaving, he was a little surprised: "elder martial brother can use the spirit to spread the Dharma. It''s not only for real people in Jindan period, but also for the speed of escape. It''s increasing so fast. I also need to practice quickly, otherwise I will lose face if I can''t keep up with my elder martial brother''s Dunshu. "


    Shusan was in some distress.


    ¡­¡­


    In the light.


    Hong Ming flies to the hall of preaching the Dharma.


    This breakthrough has long been possible, but after breaking through the foundation period, Hong Ming refined the five elements lotus, which is the spirit of Benming. After refining, an Nai couldn''t help but want to try the effect of Benming.


    As a result, Hong Ming was intoxicated with it.


    The five elements lotus revolves, and the dense light spreads out. Hong Ming''s comprehension ability suddenly increases.


    In a short period of time, Hong Ming''s comprehension is greatly increased.


    In addition to the secret art of heart lamp and the magic art of Xuan Shui GUI, Hong Ming''s comprehension reached an incredible level.


    Even if only for a few hours, Hong Ming deduced the second level of the five elements'' magnetic divine light, and even perfected the art of Yin Yang twin incarnation. Then he refined it successfully with Yin Yang banana leaves.


    Unfortunately, the auxiliary effect of the five elements lotus needs the vitality of the sea of Qi.


    This vitality is derived from the accumulation of mana in the sea of Dantian Qi. Generally speaking, this vitality can only be nurtured by the golden elixir of Jindan real person. However, Hong Ming broke through the twelve layers of Qi training, and even could be replaced during the foundation period.


    It''s a pity that the vitality generated in one year is only enough for Hong Ming to use for one hour.


    Otherwise, Hong Ming is confident that a few more years of closure will be enough to condense the elixir.


    However, the accumulation of Qi training period is shown here.


    During this period of time, the five element magnetic magic has made progress. The second level has been initially successful, and the Yin Yang twin incarnation has been preliminarily successful. Hong Ming is no longer closed. Next, he needs to continue to improve the means of body protection and continue to practice.


    "Let''s not talk about other places for the time being. In terms of evasion, we need to go further."


    Hong Ming thought about it from the bottom of his heart.


    After the progress of the five element magnetic magic, all four kinds of Magic have made progress. Whether it''s defense, attack, or auxiliary cultivation, it''s enough in a short time.


    But


    In the art of evasion, it is a short board.


    Is it really not enough to use the Yin Yang Dun stone? Now the speed of the cloud top step of Yin Yang is just a little faster than that of the five elements Dun technique, which is very weak.


    If you encounter some strong foundation period, it is difficult to escape.


    For example, I met senior sister Wan Fang, senior brother Mo Fei and so on.


    If you can fight too much, you have to have the ability to defend and escape.


    In addition, the secret skill that Hong Ming wanted long ago should also be found in the clan.


    Driving five colors to escape the light.


    Hong Ming soon came to the hall of preaching the Dharma.


    Every three days in the hall of spreading the Dharma, a real person in the golden elixir period preaches again. The content of the sermon is varied, from refining utensils and alchemy to magic and Gongfa.


    If necessary, inner and outer disciples can spend some contribution points to listen to the Dharma.


    This is also the welfare of the big gate.


    Although the sermon is not as thorough and comprehensive as the golden elixir ceremony, it is a great advantage for the disciples who do not have the master Yuanying. Therefore, many disciples come to preach every time.


    When Hong Ming came, there happened to be immortal Jindan preaching.


    Hong Ming doesn''t recognize this golden elixir.


    Hong Ming has come to yulingzong for so many years. He is either in seclusion or in hard practice. He has little time to come out and communicate with his classmates. Among yulingzong, there are not many zhenzhuan disciples, but there are dozens of them.


    What can preach here is the golden elixir of shangsanpin, which is extraordinary in both insight and details. It''s not a mistake.


    Hong Ming paid 70 contribution points nearby and sat down to listen.


    This zhenzhuan disciple is talking about the cultivation of lingchong.From the characteristics of different spirit beasts, to the selection and cultivation of spirit beasts, the elixir needed, all the way to the skill and magic of spirit beasts, as well as the magic and secret skills suitable for monks.


    This time, many monks have a lot of understanding.


    Hong Ming also feels that he has gained a lot.


    Xuanshui turtle and Yangzhi bird are both rare spiritual pets because of their extraordinary talent and rare blood. It''s a pity that it''s very difficult to cultivate them. Before Hongming, they were relatively free-ranging and seldom took good care of them.


    Hong Ming''s own cultivation time is not enough. How can he take good care of lingchong.


    The sermon lasted for more than three hours until the sun was up and stopped at noon.


    "Next, please ask me if you don''t understand. But according to the rules, every time you ask, you need to contribute 300 points. " Zhenzhuan disciple said.


    Of course, some of the disciples from the outside and inside came to listen to the sermon, and they were well prepared.


    Then, one of the disciples came out during the foundation period:


    "martial uncle Cheng, I have a spiritual pet. Recently, there have been some changes. Please help me to have a look."


    Then he took out his identity jade card, brushed a thousand contribution points, and then took out a spirit pet from the storage bag.


    The pet is a tortoise.


    The tortoise is only a third-order monster. It should be a kind of monster with dual properties of soil and water. It is quite common, but at this time, the tortoise is different. The tortoise shell on the tortoise''s back is much thicker than that of ordinary tortoise monsters, and there are yellowish brown stones on the tortoise''s back converging to form a hill.


    The whole tortoise fell into a deep sleep with a strange smell.


    "This pet?"


    Hong Ming slightly a Leng, some don''t understand: "blood abnormal change?"


    Other disciples in the foundation period also looked at it strangely. Most of them could see that it was a change in the blood of monsters, but it was really strange.


    Seeing this, martial uncle Cheng looked more dignified. He stood up and looked at the tortoise for a long time, but his face eased down. He said with a smile, "you are lucky that the tortoise awakened to the ancient blood Camel Mountain."


    "Camel Mountain?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    But Hong Ming''s heart moved. It''s said that Hong Ming has seen it in danxiazong''s books.


    It''s said that Tuoshan was a mountain in ancient times, but it was on the back of a tortoise. The tortoise walked on the mountain with great strength. In ancient times, many legends were left behind.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of the rare mountain monsters. However, this spirit pet just awakens a trace of Camel Mountain''s blood. After you go back, you can go to the alchemist to refine several kinds of pills, plus several kinds of spirit array. This blood awakening should be unimpeded. "


    Uncle Cheng confidently said, then took out a blank jade slip, left relevant information, and handed it to the man.


    The inner disciple took the jade slip, bowed to thank him, and left excitedly.


    "You nephews, if you have other similar spiritual pets, you can also take them out. Except for a few martial uncles in the door, none of them can surpass me."


    Uncle Cheng said confidently.


    Soon, there are a few people out to ask Ling pet.

 Chapter 192

    In addition to the first beast Camel Mountain, the five or six beasts brought out from behind are rare, but nothing special.


    After uncle Cheng explained it, he was quiet again.


    At this time, Hong Ming stood up, took out his identity token and made 300 contributions.


    But at this time, martial uncle Cheng stood up and threw his hand at Hong Ming. He was defeated:


    "younger martial brother Hong, I didn''t expect you to go out of the pass."


    In the identity token, there is a simple personal message. When Cheng Hao receives the zongmen contribution point, he can see it clearly, so he stands up and salutes.


    Hong Ming''s reply:


    "you''re welcome, elder martial brother Cheng. I have something to ask you this time."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Cheng Hao is not mentally handicapped. Even if he is envious of Hong Ming at the bottom of his heart, he will not show it outside.


    The number of disciples included in yulingzong in the past ten thousand years is very small. Every zhenzhuan disciple will be admonished by the leader, and fighting with the leader is taboo.


    Those who violate the rules will be expelled from the sect.


    In addition, the clan is very powerful, and the treatment given to Zhenchuan disciples is very good and fair.


    If there is any more filthiness, that''s the reason for zhenzhuan''s disciples themselves.


    Over the past ten thousand years, there have been as many as four disciples of zhenzhuan who have been congealed with shangsanpin. Because of their fellow disciples'' affairs, they have been secretly attacked. If they have problems, they have been punished, or even directly killed by their ancestors.


    This kind of disciple is the core treatment in any sect.


    But in yulingzong, it''s decisive to fight.


    As a result, although some of the disciples had a bad relationship with each other, they didn''t get along with each other too much. On the contrary, most of them got along well.


    This is something that every zhenzhuan disciple will know when he starts.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, before I got another spirit pet, but when my blood was advanced, I met some problems. I don''t know how to improve the blood of this monster?"


    Hong Ming said, take out the monster.


    Soon, Yang Zhi bird with red flame appeared in Hong Ming''s hand.


    Yangzhiniao is often fed by Hongming to Santai Qiyang pill. Now it has changed a little. In the red flame, the pure Yang breath is more intense, and a bunch of pure white feathers grow on its back.


    It looks really extraordinary.


    "Yangzhiniao, it''s this kind of pet."


    Elder martial brother Cheng Hao''s face suddenly became cautious.


    Many of the inner and outer disciples, who were going to leave, stopped in an instant. In private, many people began to send messages to ask about Hong Ming''s origin.


    During the foundation period, monks were disciples of zhenzhuan. There was only one possibility, that is, Yifeng Fengzhu made an exception and accepted it as zhenzhuan.


    There are many well-informed people among the inner disciples. Naturally, they began to talk about it. In a moment, almost all the inner disciples knew the origin of Hong Ming.


    After seeing yangzhiniao, Cheng Hao bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and then said:


    "younger martial brother, this yangzhiniao is a pure Yang demon beast, which is extremely rare. If the blood of the demon beast is promoted, what kind it is, there is still no final conclusion in the general school, but there are three kinds of guesses, and it is hard to find the spiritual materials and treasures to enhance the blood of the demon beast, younger martial brother, if you want to You can have a try, but you should focus on your own cultivation. Don''t hold too much hope. "


    Finish saying, Cheng Hao takes out an empty white jade slip, leave relevant message, handed over.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. If you have time, please come to our door again."


    Hong Ming thanks and leaves with the jade slips.


    Among the jade slips, Cheng Hao wrote three guesses.


    Among them, the first two are from the ancestors of the clan, and the latter is the conjecture that Cheng Hao got after he watched various classics and studied the blood of demons and beasts, which is very rare.


    Hong Ming checked it and hesitated.


    Yangzhiniao, continue to cultivate, advanced Jindan stage is not particularly difficult.


    But its function is limited to treasure hunting.


    This spirit pet has the eye of breaking the false. Many treasures can''t be hidden in front of yangzhiniao. They have extraordinary magical functions in many secret places, arrays and treasure lands. And if you want to improve your blood, it''s very difficult.


    The ancestors of the clan once speculated that the blood of this kind of monster might contain the inheritance of Bi Fang, a strange beast in ancient times, or it might be the blood descendant of the three eyed white carving.


    In Cheng Hao''s conjecture, the blood of this monster may be inherited from the ancient monster king sanzujinwu, who is the spirit of the sun and the owner of the natural pure Yang fire.


    Hong Ming was stunned by the legend of blood.


    The three eyed white carving is the level of immortal beast, which is still the weakest. In ancient times, Bi Fang, a strange beast, was said to be a flame spirit, which could devour immortal. As for the three legged golden black, it''s even more shocking.


    Hong Ming''s original thoughts soon disappeared.


    If you don''t cultivate this monster, it will be OK when it comes to the golden age. Otherwise, if we continue to cultivate, God knows how unreliable it is. Compared with Hong Xuan, Hong Ming is not so close to yangzhiniao.Put away the jade slips, Hong Ming continues to walk towards the hall of spreading the Dharma.


    There are three zhuanfa halls.


    Among them, the outer and inner disciples can enter the outermost one. Cheng Hao just preached for the outer and inner disciples around the first zhuanfa hall, while zhenzhuan disciple and Jindan immortal enter the second one.


    As for the third block, only Yuanying can enter.


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming went directly to the second Hall of preaching Dharma.


    After entering the palace, Hong Ming was surprised to find that there was a real person in the golden elixir period in the palace who was looking for the classics of Gongfa and secret arts.


    After seeing Hong Ming come in, the man still saluted with his fist:


    "younger martial brother Hong, you have finally passed the pass. Congratulations on building foundation."


    Hong Ming thought about it and knew who this man was. At that time, he seemed to have seen him at the ceremony when he was accepted as a disciple of zhenzhuan. However, at that time, he bowed his head and didn''t talk much.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother Fang."


    Hong Ming responded.


    "Fang Yu, have you chosen it? This is the only one you can choose for your contribution. It''s a bit too slow to come and go. Don''t let others wait. "


    Yuan infant period, the venerable sitting on the stone chair, said slowly.


    When Fang Yu heard this, he immediately apologized:


    "younger martial brother Hong, please come first. I''m still thinking about this ancient book."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Hong Ming was not polite either.


    After saying hello to the venerable Yuanying, Hong Ming said his purpose:


    "martial uncle, I don''t know if there is any refining method of sword box in the sect. I want to try to cultivate it."


    Hong Ming remembers the scene when Shen Lang used his sword box and his bag. The key is that although it costs a little more spiritual material, it is very powerful. As a means of protection, it is a first-class choice.


    Therefore, Hong Ming has long wanted to come.


    When master Yuan Ying heard this, he looked at Hong Ming:


    "no, no, I''m young. Why do you practice this thing? After one or two hundred years, you''ll coagulate the golden elixir. At that time, it''s useless. If you have nothing to do, you''d better practice other skills. I don''t have this."


    Hong Ming was embarrassed.


    With a smile, Fang Yu quietly pulls Hong Ming over and says with a smile:


    "Uncle Shan has this temper. If you think it''s wrong, it will be like this. You don''t have to worry."


    Hong Ming nodded with a bitter smile.


    Fang Yu''s original name is not Fang Yu, but Fang Jinzhi.


    It''s just that this product is made of elm head. When I was a child, I didn''t know where I got a star skill, so I practiced it. I have been groping for more than 40 years.


    Finally, he was very lucky. He had an epiphany and entered the 11th level of Qi training.


    Then he was brought into the clan by the passing jindanqi real people.


    Later, it was promoted to the foundation period.


    But The number of star attribute skills is so small that they are abnormal that they can almost compete with Yang attribute skills and Yin attribute skills. If Fang Jinzhi specializes in other skills, he will still be able to do it in time even though he is in trouble.


    But Fang Jinzhi did not.


    I feel for it. From all kinds of ancient books, as well as the residual skills handed down from ancient times, Shengsheng finds out a set of star skills, and condenses seven gold elixirs.


    However, Fang Jinzhi looks young and light, but he is already 600 years old.


    The golden elixir period is only about one thousand years old, and Fang Jinzhi is only three layers of the golden elixir now. If it goes on like this, it''s hard to advance to the infant period of the Yuan Dynasty. The problem lies in the star skill.


    In the case of Fang Jinzhi, I don''t know how many people are persuading him, but he can''t.


    So that with a nickname of Fang Yu, Fang Jinzhi also accepted it without any refutation.


    Now, even the yuan infant venerable, who is responsible for the care of the Zhuan FA temple, is not willing to exchange his Gongfa and magic for Fang Jinzhi.


    Hong Ming secretly received the voice of the spirit of the yuan infant. After understanding, he was also very helpless.


    Elder martial brother Fang, it''s really wonderful.


    However, Fang Yu put down his jade book at this time, but he began to persuade him:


    "younger martial brother Hong, if you listen to elder martial brother''s advice, it''s really useless for you to refine this sword box."

 Chapter 193

    Hong Ming was speechless for a while.


    It''s OK for others to persuade Hong Ming. When Fang Yu comes to persuade Hong Ming, he feels that he can''t laugh or cry.


    If you can listen to the advice, I''m afraid you will all become the master of Yuanying.


    "It''s very troublesome to refine this sword box. There are countless spiritual materials consumed. You can try to cultivate the sword box in the foundation period, but in the golden elixir period, this sword box is chicken ribs. It''s not as practical as a magic weapon. Instead of wasting time and energy, it''s better to practice a magic or sacrifice a spirit weapon. "


    Fang Jinzhi is really trying to persuade people.


    Hong Ming can''t laugh or cry.


    After talking for a long time, Hong Ming got rid of Fang Jinzhi and chatted with Shan Zun. After making some promises and explanations, Hong Ming spent 5000 contribution points to take away the refining method of sword box.


    "Martial nephew, if you want to try, you should choose the sword box related to yourself, otherwise the power will be weaker than you think."


    The good master said with a smile.


    Hong Ming stood at the same place and looked at it roughly, then asked:


    "martial uncle, can there be some auxiliary skills that can enhance the quality of the golden elixir in the sect? This time, I want to practice some similar skills."


    After the foundation period, Hongming has accumulated a profound foundation.


    The next goal is to condense the elixir.


    At least eight elixirs, if nine elixirs would be better.


    If it is a common sect, it will be rare, but yulingzong, one of the four major sects, certainly has many.


    Otherwise, why does it last forever.


    All these are supported by the inside information.


    Murong Ying once said that he could exchange what he needed with his contribution points in the clan.


    "Well, you''re right to have this idea. Don''t learn from Fang Yu. He''s too old to practice well." With a smile, martial uncle Shan searched the storage bag and took out a jade slip.


    "Here are the secret techniques and techniques that are helpful to the quality of the golden elixir."


    "Thank you, martial uncle Shan."


    After Hongming saluted, he took the jade slip and checked it.


    There is a lot of information in the jade slips, but when you open your mouth, you have to swear that you can''t pass it on to anyone before you can continue to watch.


    After going through this process, Hong Ming looked at it carefully.


    There are 126 ways to improve the quality of congealing elixir.


    Hong Ming was shocked by the number.


    It''s worthy of being a big door. The inside information is really profound.


    However, after a careful examination, Hong Ming was silent.


    Among them, 126 methods are just a catalogue, but each one lists the conditions of cultivation, and basically each method is extremely harsh.


    Many auxiliary skills are extremely difficult to practice.


    And a variety of secret arts need a variety of spiritual materials, most of which Hong Ming has never heard of, and they can hardly be exchanged in Baoguang hall.


    "Seven level spirit material, eight level spirit material, extinct spirit fruit, immortal wood, and many complex pills..." Hong Ming looked at them one by one, and 126 methods were quickly eliminated.


    After that, Hong Ming continued to exclude, and only 11 species were left.


    There are only eleven kinds that can be cultivated. It''s hard to say which one or several to cultivate.


    "All of them are level seven and level eight. It''s more difficult than you think. Many of them have already disappeared. Now exchange them for them. There should be some hope."


    Hong Ming thought for a long time and finally exchanged three.


    One is the five elements Qianyuan secret.


    This secret skill needs to refine the five elements essence before condensing the golden elixir. Although the golden elixir is false and empty, it can break the empty elixir and integrate into the newly formed golden elixir to improve the level of the golden elixir.


    This secret skill requires six levels of spirit material and five elements of essence.


    Among the many secret arts, it is relatively easy to cultivate.


    Although the essence of the five elements is rare, it occasionally appears in the veins of the sixth and seventh order. And this thing once appeared in the auction. It belongs to the spirit material that can be purchased with spirit stone.


    It''s just that this method is suitable for the monks who practice the five elements, and most of them can''t use it.


    The second is the auxiliary skill "three odd yuan spirit breaking".


    This is an auxiliary skill, Sanqi, which has three attributes of wind, thunder and ice. This skill cultivates the attributes of wind, thunder and ice, refines the spiritual materials of the three attributes, condenses the spirit of Yuan Dynasty, and finally uses the spirit of Yuan Dynasty to improve the level of gold elixir.


    The range of the three attributes is very wide. The worst can be level 6. It''s relatively easy to find.


    The third, the simplest, is a simple mysterious skill.


    This secret skill needs to refine eight level spirit materials, ten thousand years of Xuantian ziye vine.Although this treasure is very rare, it is in the secret place of Guangling.


    This is the only treasure Hong Ming can find now.


    As for how to get the treasure of the secret place of Guangling, it''s hard to do. In particular, this secret skill is not complicated. It is estimated that Guangling sect has a similar secret skill. The ten thousand year old Xuan Tian Zi Ye Teng is definitely a treasure that will not be sold.


    There are three methods: the first method needs 60000 contribution points, the second method needs 100000 contribution points, and the third method only needs 30000 contribution points.


    Together, there are 190000 contribution points, worth about 8 million.


    It''s also a huge sum of money.


    However, compared with the value of these three skills, they are nothing.


    If you are outside the sect, you can''t get this secret skill no matter how much it costs.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming has been closed for more than ten years. Besides his cultivation, he has also refined pills and accumulated more than 300000 contribution points. Otherwise, he would not have made all the contributions.


    After exchanging three kinds of skills, Hong Ming is about to leave.


    But at this time, Fang Jinzhi stopped Hong Ming:


    "younger martial brother Hong, you should prepare to coagulate the golden elixir instead."


    "Yes, although the cultivation is still a little poor, it will reach the peak of the foundation period in a hundred years. Therefore, we need to make some preparations now." Hong Ming replied.


    That''s the difference.


    If you practice Qi in 10 layers and refine spirit materials, it will be very difficult to build a foundation from one layer to nine layers. It will be very difficult to break through every time, and it will take 200 years.


    For Hong Ming, the road of cultivation before the golden elixir was extremely smooth.


    The only trouble is that it takes time to refine spiritual power, polish the body and strengthen the spirit.


    This is because Hong Ming''s magic power is so vast that he has to waste more time. Otherwise, more than ten years will be enough to reach the peak of the foundation period.


    "That''s good, younger martial brother Hong. I found an ancient secret place based on the power of the stars. I don''t know if you are interested in going with me?" Fang Jinzhi smiles at the invitation.


    "Ancient secret place?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    One hundred thousand mountains are boundless, and there are clans that have been handed down for millions of years.


    Many sects or secret places built by predecessors have long disappeared in history. No one knows where they are, but in some cases they will be found.


    It''s not uncommon.


    However, there are only a few mysteries that can be mastered by real people in the foundation period or Jindan period.


    "Yes, it''s the secret place of the ancient demon clan. I''ve checked it before, but I''m not sure where the entrance is, so I want to find some brothers to go with me."


    Fang explained.


    "What might be in it?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    "I don''t know, but according to my conjecture, there may be some skills with star attribute. As for other spiritual materials and treasures, I''m not sure."

 Chapter 194

    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment and asked:


    "when do you start?"


    "Three years later, younger martial brother, you can think about it. It may take more than ten years to enter the secret world, and it may take longer if you can''t find the way to enter the secret world. If you think you can, you can come to zhenlingfeng to find me. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''d like to go in three years."


    Hong Ming was not polite and agreed directly.


    This kind of ancient secret place has never been opened for hundreds of thousands of years. If there are spiritual materials in it, it''s not uncommon to see seven level spiritual materials or even eight level spiritual materials.


    It''s a great harvest to get any of them.


    Even if you can''t use it, if you trade it, you can get the spirit material that can be used to improve the quality of refining the golden elixir.


    It''s a big chance.


    If you are not a true disciple of the same clan, it is very difficult to get this opportunity.


    After promising Fang Jinzhi, Hong Ming went directly to Baoguang hall without being polite.


    In Baoguang hall.


    Hong Ming was not polite and directly exchanged for the spiritual materials he needed.


    Chiyangshen, qianyangling saliva.


    Hong Ming exchanged three of the two kinds of five level spirit materials with Yang attribute. The value of Yang attribute spirit materials is much higher than that of the same level spirit materials. One of them needs forty or fifty thousand contribution points. After six points, two hundred and sixty thousand contribution points are gone.


    In desperation, Hong Ming had to exchange some level 5 talents.


    Hong Ming has cultivated a lot of five level talents. Most of them don''t need them. It''s OK to exchange them.


    After the exchange to the elixir, Hong Ming is driving dunguang to the peak.


    Although Danding peak is not the three main peaks, it has the most disciples except Wanshou peak. Because Danding peak is good at alchemy, no one has too many pills.


    To the peak of Dan Ding, Hong Ming did not go to see Uncle Ding, but directly came to the fire room.


    Similar to danxiazong, there are underground fires in dandingfeng, but they are much more powerful. Even the monks in Yuanying period would practice and refine pills in the underground fires of dandingfeng.


    After Hong Ming arrived, he revealed his identity, and the mid-term friar of Jindan who was in charge of registration stood up:


    "elder martial brother Hong, I don''t know how many underground fire rooms we need. The six underground fire rooms here are full for the time being. If we need them, we need to wait for more than ten days."


    Zhenzhuan disciples have different status.


    The highest level of underground fire room that can be used is liupin, and the zhenzhuan disciples who come here usually use liupin underground fire, otherwise the Dan fire of Jindan is no less than Wupin underground fire, so why come here.


    "Five grade underground fire room is OK."


    Hong Ming didn''t pick either.


    Jindan period deacon smell speech, soon to the fire room to arrange.


    Hong Ming enters the fire chamber and closes the array.


    It is to open the fire of the earth vein to try.


    The fire of yulingzong''s earthvein is not blowing. It''s more than one or two times stronger than danxiazong''s. The five grade earthfire chamber is actually the power of the five level spiritual fire. In addition, the earthvein fire is mellow and stable, which is very suitable for alchemy.


    However, when Hong Ming took out the elixir, he was a little depressed.


    Now, this alchemy furnace is the biggest short board.


    In the Baoguang hall, although there are endless treasures, such as water, fire, animal eggs, and even some common sixth and seventh order spiritual materials, there is no alchemy furnace.


    The four grade alchemists are very valuable. They usually customize their own alchemy furnaces, so that they can easily develop their own alchemy skills.


    After all, different alchemists are good at refining different pills, different alchemy methods, different flames, and different demands for alchemy furnaces.


    So they will customize it.


    In the golden elixir period, the real people usually refine a magic weapon of alchemy furnace.


    Alchemy furnace is a long-term thing for alchemists, and its importance is comparable to the treasure of this life.


    "There are a lot of things to be busy with just now. After that, it''s time to customize an alchemy furnace. Otherwise, it doesn''t match the identity of alchemist."


    Hong Ming murmured to himself and then began to prepare for alchemy.


    Although this inferior alchemy furnace is a little worse, its material is still solid, which is not a big problem. Therefore, Hong Ming didn''t care.


    Take out the exchange of Chiyang ginseng and Qianyang spirit saliva, Hongming began to prepare the spirit material of alchemy.


    The three Yang spirit fire continues to improve, which is the fourth, fifth and sixth level spirit fire. It needs to add a lot of pure Yang Qi to make the flame transmute. This process is very troublesome. When he was in Fuyun immortal city before, Hong Ming had the hope to collect Yang spirit materials to improve the three Yang spirit fire.


    This matter has been delayed until now. After the foundation period, the fire of Sanyang spirit has become the most important thing.


    In addition to the five level spirit materials of Yang attribute, Hong Ming took out more than 40 kinds of auxiliary spirit materials from the storage bag. After that, there are more than 100000 contributions.Before the refining of pills, Hong Ming has spent more than ten million spirit stones.


    The promotion of Sanyang Linghuo is so terrible.


    After finishing the elixir, Hong Ming began to refine the red sun quenching pill.


    This elixir is mainly made of red ginseng, and can be refined only by adding more than 20 other third and fourth order elixirs.


    Hong Ming turned on the fire of the earth''s veins and waited until the alchemy furnace was warm before he began to put in the auxiliary elixir.


    The process of alchemy is very complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Chongdao hall.


    This is the place where yulingzong greets guests. Generally, it will only be opened when a large number of yuanyingzun come, or when they are very important and serious.


    This time, chongdao hall welcomed the guests.


    Guanglingzong Beiyuan venerable, fengke venerable two people with guanglingzong more than ten disciples came.


    Cao Jing, the leader of yulingzong, welcomed the guests with three yuan infant masters and many disciples.


    "Cao Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for more than 800 years, but the color of the wind is still there!"


    Master Beiyuan laughs.


    Cao Jing also gave a quiet return.


    In the golden age, Cao Jing and Jiao Boyang were still dirty. They didn''t do it once or twice, but now they are hopeless. They are the masters of the same clan, and their previous enmity has disappeared.


    "Jiao Daoyou came here this time for Jiuhua''s secret place."


    Cao Jing asked directly.


    Jiao Boyang, the founder of Beiyuan, did not hide: "yes, fifty years later, it will be the opening day of Jiuhua secret place. At that time, it will not only be the disciples of 100000 mountains who will enter this secret place. Our four major schools must advance and retreat together and share weal and woe."


    "What do you mean by Daoyou?"


    Cao Jing didn''t understand.


    Since I came to Shiwandashan, Jiuhua secret place has only been opened three times. Every time, all the disciples of the sect were killed and injured. The four major sectors have not responded.


    The master of Beiyuan continued:


    "the secret place of Jiuhua is mysterious. You can only enter it if you have disciples of Jindan period. In the past, the disciples attacked each other, causing countless deaths and injuries. In addition, among the many places for cultivating immortals, 100000 mountains only ranked in the middle, so they didn''t get much. But if many disciples go together to defend the enemy, the situation will be much better. "


    "In company? I''m afraid many disciples are not willing to


    Leader Cao Jing immediately refuted.

 Chapter 195

    Which one of the inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples of each major sect is not arrogant?


    Even yulingzong.


    Because of the special reasons before, zongmen received less disciples, and the relationship between zhenzhuan disciples was well handled, but there were still some zhenzhuan disciples with poor relationship.


    Like the other four major sects, there will be one or two in every hundred years when zhenzhuan disciples get into trouble with each other.


    Where there are people, there are fights.


    Let the inner disciples of the four major sects walk together in a secluded secret place and cooperate with each other?


    It''s impossible.


    Leader Cao saw the crux of the problem at once.


    "Don''t worry, Cao Daoyou." Jiao Boyang, the Reverend master of Beiyuan, was smiling, and then pointed to one of his disciples:


    "Yinjiao, come out!"


    Among the group of guanglingzong, an ugly disciple came forward.


    The six yuan infant venerable on the scene had extraordinary knowledge. When they saw Yin Jiao, they immediately showed surprise. There was a strange treasure on Yin Jiao, which could avoid yuan infant venerable''s inspection.


    "What does Jiao Daoyou mean?"


    Leader Cao opened his mouth and stared at the monk Yin Jiao who came out.


    "Cao Daoyou, it would be impossible at other times, but now it''s different. My apprentice Yin Jiao is Tianxuan immortal. Naturally, he can command the disciples of all sects. "


    "Immortal body? It''s impossible. "


    As soon as the headmaster Cao raised his eyebrows, he immediately began to retort, and a trace of color appeared in his eyes.


    The monks in the Luoxing islands are generally of poor physique. There are few water spirit bodies and fire spirit bodies, but there are a lot more of them in the 100000 mountains.


    It''s not a coincidence.


    It''s inevitable.


    The higher the concentration of aura, the more various special constitutions.


    As for the immortal body, without the spirit pulse of the immortal stage and the spirit of the immortal, there would be no immortal body.


    In ancient times, when there were immortal veins, there were only a few cases of immortal bodies. Later, they did not appear in a million years.


    Immortal body, impossible to appear.


    That''s common sense.


    Meng Li, another early Yuanying venerable of yulingzong, also said:


    "don''t make a joke about the theory of immortal body. If it''s a fake immortal body, it''s possible. It''s just that the fake immortal body was better than me at the time of foundation construction, and it''s not necessarily better than my nephew Wan Fang."


    All of them are human spirits.


    I guess it in a flash.


    Leader Jiao of Guangling Zong didn''t cover up: "yes, the child of Yin Jiao is not immortal, he is a fake Tianxuan immortal."


    The false immortal body is actually the immortal body.


    In ancient times, when there was abundant aura, before birth, it would absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and breed into an immortal body.


    But now it''s impossible.


    It''s the fake immortal body.


    The pseudo immortal body is also encountered every few thousand years in every major sect. However, most of the pseudo immortal bodies are not as powerful as the more powerful spiritual bodies. They are really common.


    For example, elder martial sister Wan Fang, the five elements spirit body, was oppressive for a generation at that time, but she made a lot of face for yulingzong.


    "But when he was born, he was very lucky. The patriarch of zongmen came back from the valley of falling immortals. Seeing that his descendants were like this, he helped to condense the immortal body with the spirit of immortals. Although it was not a complete immortal body, it was much stronger than the spirit body." With self-confidence in his eyes, leader Jiao looked at leader Cao and said, "this time, I''m here for the child..."


    Leader Jiao is going to continue.


    But at this time, Yin Jiao stood up:


    "I heard that martial uncle Wan talked about the four schools of Taoism more than a hundred years ago, and his disciples were willing to follow suit."


    Yin Jiao''s face was flat, and a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    This is angrang''s will to fight.


    When headmaster Cao Jing saw this, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Being challenged by others?


    What about this?


    There''s no choice but to summon the inner disciples to fight.


    That''s right.


    Avoid and not fight, this door''s face is all lost. Even if you lose, you lose with dignity.


    Headmaster Cao Jing thought of this and ordered him to go down. Jindan period''s zhenzhuan disciples immediately called Zhuji period''s disciples to fight.


    In Guangling sect, there were some monks who came to talk about Taoism during the foundation period. This matter soon spread to the inner disciples. Countless inner disciples gathered and came to the square in front of chongdao hall.


    On Tao, on Tao, how to talk about Tao?


    It''s very simple. In the last game, whoever wins will win.


    There are not so many things to grind and haw among friars.


    However, it''s very attractive to have Guangling sect disciples come to discuss Taoism. Many Jindan monks and even zhenzhuan disciples have come to watch the battle. After all, this kind of attraction has not happened for many years.The last time someone did this, it was elder martial sister Wan Fang.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang talked about the four schools of Taoism, which made her very famous. Further on, it is Tianjian mountain, which has been around for five thousand years. That disciple is now the real king of Huashen. He doesn''t know where to travel. He hasn''t appeared in 100000 mountain for two or three thousand years.


    In the square outside chongdao hall, thousands of disciples gathered in just one hour.


    Most of them are outside disciples, and there are also 80 or 90 inside disciples.


    On the square.


    Yin Jiao stood up and scanned for a week: "which younger martial brother came forward to talk about the Tao?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    A big man was quick tempered and flew up directly.


    This great man is also a disciple of the inner sect. He practices Qi at 11 levels and has a small reputation in the sect.


    Because he lived in the blood of barbarians, he was raised by monsters when he was a child. Later, he joined yulingzong by chance. His physical body was extremely powerful. Later, he practiced physical skills, and his strength was extremely outstanding.


    "Elder martial brother Hu once beat the late foundation building monks of Zhang family in the immortal city of ten thousand beasts with one blow. His strength is unpredictable. He will surely win this time."


    Some of the disciples from other schools spoke with confidence.


    Many people agree with this.


    Many of the outer and inner disciples are short-sighted, and they don''t know the heaven and the earth. When they see elder martial brother Hu is powerful, they feel that they can win.


    This is also one of the reasons why zongmen are willing to let Guangling Zong Yinjiao come to show off his evil.


    It is also a good thing to have more hardships.


    Moreover, both zhenzhuan disciples and Yuan infant elders knew that this inner disciple was definitely not the opponent of Yin Jiao. The pseudo immortal body, which had refined the spirit of immortals soon after birth, had been cultivated by Guangling sect for nearly a hundred years. How could it be so easy to deal with?


    If you don''t have some ability, dare to do such a thing?


    Sure enough, the inner disciple''s strength is not weak. After using the skill, he really has several kinds of power. His whole body is glowing red, and his body is killed like a demon.


    But


    Yin Jiao just took something out of his arms and scattered it on the ground. It turns into a huge stone man in an instant.


    The stone man met him, and with one blow he beat the inner disciples out.


    The stone man stood on the square. The yellow light on his body was shining. His body was as solid as a rock. Many people even recognized that the stone man''s surface was a fourth-order spirit material Huangyan crystal.


    This crystal is the material for refining earthly spirit tools. It is very strong.


    "What a powerful stone man! How can I fight it?"


    "I can''t deal with this stone man alone."


    The outer disciples were desperate, while the inner disciples were more eager to try.

 Chapter 196

    "That''s a good spell!"


    Fang Jinzhi stood in the distance, with the stars shining in his eyes. Looking at the stone man, he couldn''t help admiring:


    "the stone man was refined by taking the six terrace protocryst as the core and integrating the local attribute runes. Although it''s not the second part, it has produced some intelligence and is easier to control."


    As soon as these words were uttered, many of the inner disciples changed their looks.


    Six terraces of protolith, and wisdom?


    It''s a big deal.


    Fang Jinzhi''s words fell to the inner disciples, and many people were thinking about them.


    Although this spell is difficult to deal with, it is not impossible to deal with, and it has great defects. However, if you can cast this level of spell, other spells and means will not be much weaker than this one.


    A few of the inner disciples showed fear.


    This man has the courage to come.


    After winning the yulingzong''s disciple, Yin Jiao bowed and looked around: "would that younger martial brother like to give some advice?"


    This time, there was a pause of more than ten times.


    "I''ll do it!"


    One of the inner disciples stood up.


    "Elder martial brother Bao will surely be able to draw."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Bao''s parents are in yulingzong. They are deacons of Jindan period. They have been trained since childhood and have great strength. They will not lose too miserably."


    Some of the disciples said so.


    After Bao Xueqi came out, it was as expected.


    , as like as two peas, the master of the wood is a physical attribute. After the sacrifice of a piece of artifact, the hand is fixed. There are more than ten figures around him. The breath and mana on each figure are the same.


    Many disciples are stunned.


    Magic, wooden phantom!


    It''s a very rare spell. It''s hard to practice. But after a little cultivation, it''s very confusing. If there is no corresponding method, it''s hard to see where the real body is.


    Just like this, Bao Xueqi was able to gain a great reputation among the inner disciples.


    When the stone man saw Bao Xueqi appear, he hit it with a fist.


    In an instant, a figure is broken.


    Then there were two other figures nearby, which was terrible. The stone man did not hit the local area for a moment, but scattered the square.


    When Yin Jiao saw this scene, he gave a cold hum and pinched FA Jue in his hand.


    Boom!


    In the void around, stones appear and fall in an instant.


    Magic, rockfall.


    This is a very simple spell, but when it is cast by Yin Jiao, the stones are three feet in size, each of which is extremely heavy, fast and powerful.


    You can see the magic attainments.


    Boom!


    When the stones fell, the phantom body was smashed to pieces, leaving only one real body offering a top-grade defense spirit weapon to resist. But the stones in the sky soon gathered and fell towards the real body.


    In the blink of an eye, this bag of Xueqi couldn''t resist and could only escape from the stone platform.


    "Who else?"


    After the war, Yin Jiao said impolitely.


    This time, another one of the inner disciples came forward.


    This time, the disciples of the inner gate directly hit the sky.


    This man cultivates the thunder attribute skill. He is not weak in physical training, has excellent magic skills, and is not weak in the power of a thunder pagoda. Stone giant can''t hit xiangtian. Xiangtian uses speed advantage to kill him directly.


    However, as soon as Yin Jiao stretched out his hand, a yellow bead appeared on the top of his head, and a layer of yellow shield was scattered to protect himself directly.


    Crazy attack to the sky, but can''t break the shield.


    After dozens of interest, Xiang Tian''s face was gloomy and he took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Thunder attribute skill is famous for its strong attack, but it can''t break Yin Jiao''s defense, which is terrible.


    After that, many of the inner disciples were defeated, and few of them were still confident.


    ¡­¡­


    Fire chamber.


    Hong Ming finally finished refining eight furnaces of pills.


    Although there are only more than ten pills in each furnace, there are also 114 pills this time.


    Turn off the ground fire, Hong Ming starts refining directly.


    The three Yang spirit fire continues to rise, which is the six Yang spirit fire.


    It''s just that the Liuyang spirit fire is also strong and weak. The normal Liuyang spirit fire should be the sixth level spirit fire, which is stronger than the real person''s Dan fire in the golden elixir period. However, if the elixir is not enough, the power of Liuyang spirit fire may be much weaker. It will become the fourth level spirit fire and the fifth level spirit fire. Although it is still the name of Liuyang spirit fire, its power does not match.


    Hong Ming reaches out his hand, and the Sanyang spirit fire in the Qi sea of Dantian immediately appears in his palm. Then Hong Ming arranges the spirit array and urges the spirit fire to refine the pills.


    The power of the red sun quenching pill is weak. The first thing to refine is this pill.Sure enough, after refining 40 pills of elixir, although Sanyang Linghuo had grown a lot, it was only a short distance from the fourth level Linghuo. Hong Ming took out Qianyang zhilingdan and continued refining.


    Sanyang Linghuo changes quickly.


    After absorbing enough Yang spirit, the three Yang spirit fire is advanced into the fourth level spirit fire. Theoretically, this is the weakest six Yang spirit fire.


    Hong Ming continued refining.


    Qianyang Zhiling pill is a little more powerful. After consuming 90 pills, it finally degenerates into a five level spirit fire.


    But after all the pills were refined, the fifth level spirit fire still didn''t change.


    Five level spirit fire, six Yang spirit fire.


    "Sure enough, there is no such smooth way to make Liuyang Linghuo, otherwise, it will not be so difficult to make Jiuyang Linghuo."


    Hong Ming eased his mood.


    The higher the level of fire, material and elixir, the more difficult it is to find.


    For example, Jiuyang Linghuo only appeared in ancient times, and it has a great reputation.


    If Hong Ming really has the Nine Yang spirit fire, then when he condenses the gold elixir, the eight grade gold elixir is appropriate, without any suspense. After all, the Nine Yang spirit fire itself has the effect of strengthening the quality of the gold elixir.


    Moreover, according to murongying''s preaching, whether it is to practice Qi and spirit, but to increase the level of gold elixir in the foundation period, the truth is the same.


    The period of refining Qi is to integrate the essence of heaven and earth into the spirit.


    The essence of heaven and earth is among many spiritual materials.


    For example, in the fire of Jiuyang, there is some Qi of Jiuyang. Although it is not the Qi of Xianling, it is not inferior to the Qi of Xianling to some extent.


    Even harder.


    And many other skills are similar.


    For example, the five elements Qianyuan secret technique is to refine the five elements essence and cultivate a trace of five elements Xuanqi. There are many things in the fairyland, but they are almost extinct in both the south of heaven and the north of the earth.


    If you really find this kind of Xuanqi, you don''t need to practice any secret arts. You can directly refine this kind of Xuanqi.


    It doesn''t take so much effort.


    After the refining of the pill, Sanyang Linghuo is promoted smoothly. Hong Ming is also in trouble and leaves the danhuo room soon.


    In this place, you have to consume contribution points every day. It''s not as comfortable as your own cave cultivation. Why stay here.


    However, when he came out of the underground fire room, the deacon of jindanqi stood up:


    "elder martial brother Hong, elder martial brother Mo Fei just came to see you in chongdao hall."


    "Watching? What happened? "


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    "It is said that a disciple of Guangling sect, Yin Jiao, came to discuss Taoism, and more than ten disciples of the inner sect were defeated." Jindanqi answered in a low voice.


    "Oh, I see."

 Chapter 197

    Leaving Danding peak, Hong Ming did not hesitate to return to Tianhe peak.


    Watching?


    There''s nothing to see.


    Although Hong Ming didn''t know what it was, the Guangling sect disciple came here to talk about Taoism and provocation. He must be gifted, with excellent magic skills and difficult to deal with. What can he do when he goes?


    Hong Ming has no interest in being famous.


    If you really want to be famous, how many chances do you have to be famous when you are in the Luoxing islands? It''s safe and proper. Why do you have to go out to the sea alone and run to the top ten thousand mountains all your life?


    Stability and cultivation is the king''s way.


    What''s more, the five level spirit fire has just been completed, and its strength can be improved. Why go to idle and boring watching.


    Isn''t it better to use the six Yang spirit fire to refine the spirit, strengthen the body and temper the spirit?


    Back to Tianhe peak.


    Hong Ming did not disturb Shu San, who was practicing hard. He went back to the cave and began to practice in seclusion.


    The pure Yang spirit fire has many wonderful functions. The five elements Tianhe skill has just been established, and some places are not good enough. It''s just right to use the five levels spirit fire to make up for it.


    First of all, it is to purify spiritual power.


    The effect of pure Yang spirit fire to purify spirit power is really extraordinary, especially in the inner layer of Tianhe mana. Although the five element lotus life spirit tool suppresses, the inner mana is still slowly being channeled by the outer mana.


    It happens naturally.


    What Hong Ming can do now is to purify it from time to time with the five level spirit fire to ensure the good operation of Hong Ming''s skill. Otherwise, the skill will be completely disordered, just because the mana is not pure enough. In the future, when the golden elixir is condensed, the rank will be lower.


    This is not worth the loss.


    To do this well, Hong Ming uses five level spirit fire to refine his body.


    The body refining part of the five elements true magic Scripture, tiancancancancancancancanjue and mysterious body refining skill is integrated into the body refining part, which is not afraid of spirit fire, spirit water and all kinds of spirit materials. After refining, the body is increased by about 10%.


    The same is true in spirit.


    In the period of refining Qi, we need to use all kinds of secret arts to strengthen the soul.


    But when it comes to the foundation period, it''s easy.


    The fifth level spirit fire contains the essence of heaven and earth, which can be refined by the spirit slowly. Although the speed is slower, the process is smooth.


    Even in Hongming''s daily practice, a part of the vitality in the elixir field would enter into the spirit and strengthen the spirit.


    The spirit will naturally rise with the improvement of Hong Ming''s cultivation.


    After some training, Hong Ming can obviously feel that his strength has improved.


    "It''s a pity that at the present level of magic power, refining ordinary third-order and fourth-order elixirs is not very useful." Hong Ming is not without suffering, such as taking pills to improve his mana.


    This is what happened in the 11th level of Qi training.


    But it''s not a big deal. At that time, we could use the third-order pills and the fourth-order pills.


    But after the foundation period?


    Hong Ming advanced with twelve levels of Qi training, and his mana was higher than that of ordinary monks. In addition, he practiced Tianhe Dharma, which made his mana even more terrifying.


    Although the air sea of 3000 Zhang is extremely vast, Hong Ming estimates that Tianhe mana is really possible to fill it.


    It''s scary.


    At that time, how many levels of elixir will Hong Ming need to take to improve his mana?


    Six steps?


    Seven steps?


    No wonder people say that master murongying buckles, but Hong Ming has some understanding.


    Murongying''s Tianhe Dharma is more powerful. It''s estimated that it may be twice as powerful as Hongming''s. I''m afraid there''s no elixir to take in Yuanying period.


    Unless you find jiupindan.


    However, eight kinds of pills can hardly be found in 100000 mountains. Seven kinds of pills are rare. Where can I find nine kinds of pills?


    Murongying''s skill is powerful, but it''s hard to practice.


    Hong Ming put down his mind and called yangzhiniao and xuanshuigui to refine their blood with the five level spirit fire. Although Chunyang Linghuo only has obvious effect on the magic way and blood way when attacking, it is not as good as many other Linghuo, but it has a miraculous effect in this aspect.


    After the fifth level spirit fire had been tempered, Xuan Shui GUI didn''t fight. He hummed twice and went to sleep.


    But yangzhiniao is different, and its Yang attribute is a bit stronger.


    Hong Ming fed several third-order Yang pills.


    After that, Hong Ming continued to practice.


    In addition to exchanging spiritual materials, alchemy, deduction of skills and understanding of runes, the cultivation of magic and deduction of spiritual tools are also on the agenda.


    Besides, there are other trivial things.


    For example, every time he understands a kind of rune, Hong Ming will imprint it on the wall of Qi sea.


    This is one of the details of a monk.


    The size of the Qi sea determines the amount of mana, which is of great help in nurturing the golden elixir. On the wall of the Qi sea, runes can be imprinted, which is also what monks must do during the foundation period.The Qi sea wall is big, the brand runes are many, the pregnant elixir is also stronger.


    Hongming''s Qihai wall is 2970 feet long, and the runes that can be imprinted are terrible.


    Hong Ming has a great advantage in this respect.


    With the help of the five elements lotus, the secret art of the heart lamp, and the mysterious turtle, Hong Ming''s speed of understanding runes is dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, that of the ordinary friars in the foundation period.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square in front of chongdao hall.


    It was the 22nd disciple who fought with Yin Jiao in the foundation period.


    Compared with before, the disciple who went to battle this time was not well-known. He had been practicing hard all the time, but he was extraordinary when he made a move. A long sword with wind attribute breathed the sword Qi, and the void was shocked when every sword went down.


    Yin Jiao had never evaded the battle before, but this time he could not resist it. He stepped on strange steps and walked away from the sword easily.


    "It''s really rare for Cao Daoyou to have this kind of talent in sword cultivation. I''m afraid this kind of disciple is rare in Tianjian mountain."


    Beiyuan venerable ha ha of praise.


    Leader Cao was also surprised. This disciple did learn sword before, but Kendo seems to be quite common. How could he suddenly understand the essence of Kendo and make great progress? I have to take care of him later.


    However, on the surface, leader Cao was still praising:


    "where, the Yin suburb of Guangling sect is powerful. I didn''t expect that the technique of escaping was also extremely successful. It''s a magic skill of shrinking the ground into inches. Many disciples of Jindan period can practice it to this extent."


    Beiyuan''s face was beautiful, but he was no longer modest.


    The master of Beiyuan knew the strength of Yin Jiao. Even the master of Beiyuan himself didn''t know so well in those years. He had a profound understanding of the local skills and magic.


    The summoned stone man, facing the enemy head on, I''m afraid there are few people who can resist.


    Attack, defense and evasion are all for the sake of success.


    This is still that Yin Jiao only used ordinary means. The real skills have not been used yet.


    And it seems that the real elite among the inner disciples of Yuling sect will come out.


    Sure enough, with the defeat of Jianxiu, a monk in the foundation period came out.


    "Pastor of yulingzong, come to fight." The shepherd is not well-known among the outside disciples, but he is also impressed by many deacons of Jindan period and venerable Yuanying.


    Because if there is no accident, this person will surely be able to condense the elixir of the third grade.


    This is the core disciple of yulingzong.


    "You''ve been fighting for half a day, and I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll wait for you to rest for two hours and have another fight." Said the shepherd.


    Looking at this man, Yin Jiao felt the pressure, nodded and sat down to have a rest.


    An hour, fleeting, war broke out.

 Chapter 198

    As soon as the chief herdsman makes a move, he will appear extraordinary.


    With a spell, it was surrounded by the wind, which forced Yin Jiao to defend himself.


    "The Reverend nephew is worthy of the spirit of wind. This magic is really powerful."


    There are Jindan period true disciple eyes a bright, boasting.


    Another special constitution, and it is a rare wind spirit body. A hand is to show extraordinary, the breeze slowly, one of the small wind blade convergence, if condensed together, more powerful than the attack of the top magic weapon, Yin Jiao did not dare to underestimate.


    The two fought with magic.


    Although Yin Jiao''s Dunshu was strong, it was very heavy on the whole. All kinds of magic are filled with the heavy atmosphere of earth property, but the shepherd is on the contrary. The wind property magic is the fastest, extremely sharp and light.


    The two fight.


    It''s interesting to see.


    At this time, Fang Jinzhi, who was watching the battle, said:


    "nephew Yin is really not weak, but he is still a little worse than elder martial sister Wan. I had a discussion with elder martial sister Wan, and it''s clear."


    These two people are not weak. If they take out their magic accomplishments, they are no worse than Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming has been practicing all the way, suffering a lot, and his strength is amazing. These two people have better talent, and they also practice hard all the way. They have no weakness in the competition for magic and the cultivation of skills. They are all the secret skills that can be cultivated to the apotheosis stage.


    For example, Yin Jiao''s earth attribute defense magic is almost the same as Hong Ming''s five elements magnetic shield divine light, and its defense power is first-class.


    And the wind attribute magic of the shepherd, a wind blade fell, directly cut the defense magic of Yin Jiao, forced Yin Jiao to avoid.


    However, the herdsman is also very embarrassed, and his defense is not strong, so he can only rely on speed to avoid.


    They fought each other again and again, but many of them were stunned.


    Any one of these two people''s random strike is better than most of the foundation building monks'' secret arts, and many of them are simply crushing.


    "Be careful, Yin Daoyou. Next I''ll kill you."


    The shepherd''s mouth reminds.


    Two hands of a pinch, stone platform, a wind blade convergence, forming a storm, surrounded by two people. The thousands of wind blades almost surrounded Yin Jiao''s body.


    This blow came out, and all the friars of Yuanying period around had to do it.


    In case of carelessness, the disciples around may be injured.


    However, at this time, a strange yellow light appeared on Yin Jiao''s body and spread directly, followed by a strange and incomparable gravity.


    The wind blade in the sky, under this gravity, slowly dissipates, and the shepherd''s body is a flash, falling from the air.


    "This is


    There was a look of surprise and anger in the headmaster''s eyes.


    Yin Jiao stood up:


    "although I was a pseudo immortal body, I refined part of the spirit, awakened the body of the earth, and the earth was my body. The gravity around me was strengthened by 100 times, which ordinary people can''t bear."


    A hundred times the gravity!


    Many people take a breath of the air conditioner.


    It''s not a big problem for the Jindan period. You should know that in some secret places, there are strange places. The gravity is tens of times or even hundreds of times more than the ordinary.


    But


    It''s hard to do it artificially.


    In ancient times, there was a sect that arranged such an array to train disciples. Unfortunately, it has been lost.


    "I lost."


    The head of the herdsman directly admits defeat.


    With this spell, you are born to control the wind attribute of the shepherd.


    Moreover, under the golden elixir period, some of the friars in the foundation period could exert their full strength under this gravity. Facing Yin Jiao, they were almost crushed!


    When the shepherd was defeated, the other inner disciples who were full of confidence felt that they had dealt with it.


    But then someone went up.


    This time, it was Hou Tianzong, a disciple of the inner sect, who practiced Qiulong Zhenhai Sutra.


    This skill is the skill of water and wind. It''s very powerful. Hou Tianzong''s practice is very advanced. He has no choice but to be strong and powerful.


    Hong Ming can''t match that now.


    Among the inner disciples, he was the best.


    As soon as Hou Tianzong makes a move, tie Hanhan directly kills him. Stone giant gets in the way and is directly knocked down by Hou Tianzong. Magic gets in the way. Shengshengkang takes it. Regardless of it, he makes a direct move.


    Boom!


    Yin Jiao wanted to dodge, but found that he could not.


    There are water spells gathering around to prevent you from using your escape skills. If you really want to escape, your speed will be greatly reduced. If you escape to half, you will be chased by Hou Tianzong.


    This situation is really rare.


    In desperation, Yin Jiao even scattered the defense magic around his body, and directly emptied his hand to fight up.Boom! Boom!


    Fist to fist. Hard to hard.


    Yin Jiao was a double cultivation of Dharma and physique, and he wanted to get it. He beat Hou Tianzong back. Only a few tens of breath, Hou Tianzong flew out and suffered a lot of injuries.


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The summon spell is very strong, the attack spell is strong, the defense spell is amazing, the evasion skill is excellent, and the ability to control gravity is also very good. In addition, the training is also first-class during the foundation period.


    How does that make people fight?


    Almost invincible!


    On either side, it''s hopeless.


    Even the inner disciples who had some hope of winning before felt desperate at this moment.


    But after that, another one came forward.


    "Duan Rui, the inner disciple of Yuling sect, please give me some advice."


    Duan Rui is a fairy among the inner disciples. She seldom talks, but she treats others very well. She often helps her classmates out of trouble. Many male practitioners love Duan Rui.


    But this time, Duan Rui stood up when others hesitated.


    It also shows amazing Fire spells.


    In particular, refining some kind of animal fire had extraordinary power, which made Yin Jiao suffer a small loss. Although he was defeated quickly, he also got cheers.


    ¡­¡­


    The contest lasted for two days.


    Many inner disciples were defeated.


    At last, more than ten inner disciples saved some face and forced Yin Jiao to be a little embarrassed, but that''s all. With absolute strength, Yin Jiao defeated the inner disciples of the same generation of yulingzong.


    "It''s a pity that I was born several hundred years later and I can''t fight martial uncle Wan Fang."


    After winning one after another, the fighting spirit on Yin Jiao''s face dissipated more than half, but there was more confidence and calmness in his eyes.


    This is the temperament of the strong.


    The cultivation of monks is also the cultivation of mind.


    When condensing the golden elixir, you need to experience the disaster of the heart devil. The better you perform in the disaster of the heart devil, the more help you will have to condense the golden elixir. That''s why we have this way of discussing Tao.


    At the beginning, elder martial sister Wan Fang talked about the four major schools of thought, convinced a generation, sublimated her mood, and almost condensed the nine grade elixir.


    Unfortunately, there is still a lack of some information.


    When you think about it, it makes the elder yulingzong very upset.


    "Cao Daoyou, since all the inner disciples are here, we''ll leave. Next, we''ll go to Tianjian mountain and the demon sect." Jiao Boyang, the Reverend master of Beiyuan, said with an air of ease.


    But in the eyes, the color is very uncomfortable.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Yin Jiao stood aside and said.


    Emperor Yuanying wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    And zhenzhuan''s disciples were very angry, and they wanted to have a competition.


    At the moment, Fang Jinzhi said:


    "nephew Yin is really gifted, but he''s still a little bit worse than my younger martial brother who built the foundation."

 Chapter 199

    "Oh, where is this man?"


    In an instant, interest came from Yin Jiao.


    Jiao Boyang, the founder of Beiyuan, took a look at Fang Jinzhi and turned his lips:


    "if you can be your younger martial brother, you should be zhenzhuan disciples. As far as I know, among the peaks of yulingzong, zhenzhuan disciples are all in Jindan period. It''s not nonsense that they came from the foundation period."


    "Nephew Hong just advanced to build the foundation. Although he had great talent, he could not be the opponent of Yin Jiao in a few years. Let''s stop here."


    Cao Jing said directly.


    "Gifted?"


    Yin Jiao''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile:


    "Uncle Cao, since this younger martial brother is so special, why don''t you try with me? I don''t cheat him when he is young. I only compare with him in skill, not in mana. How about it? "


    "This


    Cao Jing hesitated.


    Ordinary doctrines and contests are all direct comparisons of strength.


    This is the simplest and most direct way.


    But in ancient times, it was different.


    Especially among the low-level monks, how can they compare with their predecessors? It can''t be compared, so there is a way to compare later.


    This method is very simple, two people cast a spell at the same time.


    This spell only uses the spirit power of Qi refining period. Its power is limited.


    But through the method, we can compare the understanding of the magic and rune. In this way, even if the cultivation is low, it is possible to win. In ancient times, there were some demons. In the golden elixir period, they used this method to win the real king.


    Later, most of these demons flew to the fairyland, leaving endless legends.


    But this method has not been used for many years.


    "Come with me, if you will."


    Cao Jing hesitated and agreed.


    Although Yin Jiao''s cultivation is higher, he should be about the same as Hong Ming if he is older than him. Hong Ming has to create his own way to practice Tianhe Dharma. Besides, he should be no less than Yin Jiao in terms of magic runes.


    The others were waved back.


    Cao Jing took a few people from Yin Jiao and flew to Tianhe peak. Many disciples from the outside and the inside were scattered. Only a few disciples from zhenzhuan and Yuanying followed.


    At Tianhe peak, Cao Jing woke up Shu San.


    Shusan was in the process of cultivation. He was so happy that he was suddenly awakened. He was very unhappy, but he was flustered when he saw so many elders.


    "Is Hong Ming still in the cave?"


    Cao Jing asked.


    Shu San nodded and said: "master, this Tianhe peak is the place where Uncle Murong lives. Brother Hong is also a disciple of zhenzhuan. If you have nothing to do, you''d better not disturb me."


    Fang Jinzhi laughed at the words:


    "you Rattus, I saw you hundreds of years ago. I was as timid as a mouse at that time. I didn''t expect that you had grown up after so many years of absence."


    "I dare not. Elder martial brother is joking. Martial uncle Murong has told me that if you really offend martial uncle Murong, it''s not very good."


    "Don''t take murongying that old thing to crush me."


    Headmaster Cao said: "go and call Hong Ming out."


    Shusan''s scalp is numb, so he can only come to Hongming''s cave and prepare to sacrifice and pass notes to Hongming. But before the notes were passed, Hong Ming came out of the array.


    "Uncle Cao, Uncle Zhang, elder martial brother Fang..."


    Hong Ming said hello in turn and stood outside the cave.


    "Hong Ming, this is the Yin suburb of Guangling sect. It''s also the foundation period. I want to talk with you about Tao and Dharma. You can have a try with him." Cao Jing said directly.


    Cao Jing didn''t mention the fact that Hong Ming practiced to the 12th level of Qi training except for what his ancestors said. Therefore, even Cao Jing was curious about how Hong Ming could advance to the 12th level of Qi training and what was his strength.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, please!"


    Yin Jiao stood up and stared at Hong Ming, with a different color in his eyes.


    This man''s breath is much weaker. It''s probably because he was just promoted to the foundation period. No wonder yulingzong didn''t send him to fight.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "I''ve just advanced to build a foundation. I''m not prepared for any magic or any other means, so I won''t be your opponent. Let''s forget about the contest. You''d better leave early, and I''ll practice in seclusion. "


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Hong. You and I can compare skills, not fighting power."


    Yin Jiao spoke.


    "Oh, Daoyou means that you and I each cast a spell to see who can deal with it?" Hong Ming''s face was surprised, but his heart moved.


    "Yes, that''s right. You cast a spell to see if I can deal with it, and I cast a spell to see if you can break it." Yin Jiao said.


    "This matter..."


    Hong Ming frowned and said, "it''s not right, it''s not right.""What''s wrong?"


    Yin Jiao eyebrows pick, the bottom of his heart to Hongming some opinions, this person also too many things.


    Hong Ming said solemnly:


    "I learned many of these spells through painstaking efforts. If I do, I will show them. If I fight against the enemy in the future, I will lose the chance, but I will suffer a great loss."


    "How are you going to be?"


    "Why don''t you add some color?"


    Hong Ming smiles and takes Lei Yuan grass out of the storage bag.


    Nearly 6000 years old Lei Yuan grass forms a piece of thunder light. When it is placed in front of Hong Ming''s eyes, many friars are stunned to see the spirit material.


    "Nearly 6000 years old Lei Yuan grass, seven level spirit material. You have to bring out a talent no less than mine. If you can''t break my magic, you give me your talent. If I can''t break your magic, I''ll be yours. "


    Hong Ming said directly.


    When the master of Beiyuan heard this, he subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    But after thinking about it, there''s nothing wrong.


    If it''s a big deal, it''s just a lost talent.


    If you win, you can still win such a talent. It''s not a loss.


    Yin Jiao thought about it and took out a vine less than 5000 years old from the storage bag. The vine contained pure and rich aura, and the leaves on the vine turned purple.


    Purple leaf vine of Xuantian.


    Guangling sect is the unique eight level spirit material in the secret place of Guangling, which is very precious.


    "The Xuantian purple leaf vine was originally intended to be used to refine a treasure. Although it''s a little younger, it''s even rarer. It should be as valuable as your spiritual material."


    Yin Jiao took it out without hesitation.


    The master of Beiyuan wanted to stop it. He felt that something was wrong. But at this time, he hesitated for a moment and did not know why.


    "OK, let''s have this talent. If I win, I''ll just refine a treasure."


    Hong Ming smiles calmly.


    Then looking at Yin Jiao, he said with a smile:


    "then you first, or I first."


    "Younger martial brother Hong, let''s go first. I want to see the magic of younger martial brother Hong." Yin Jiao said politely.


    Hong Ming was not polite either. He pinched the magic in his hand and said:


    "elder martial brother Yin, this is my magic. How can you break it?"


    As he spoke, a black and a white light appeared from Hongming''s storage bag and fell in front of him. The two lights first merged to form a figure, and then separated to form a black shadow and a white shadow.


    Magic, the incarnation of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 200

    A black and a white two virtual shadow appeared, standing in front of him.


    People''s eyes are bright.


    "Yin Yang magic, no wonder so confident."


    Yin Jiao''s face was cautious.


    Among the many magic arts, yin and yang are the least. Among the four major schools, the monks who practice Yin and yang can count them with one hand.


    These two kinds of skills are too rare.


    But correspondingly, yin and Yang skills are extremely difficult to deal with.


    Yin Jiao stood up and cast his magic.


    First of all, offensive spells.


    Two huge stones fell down on the black and white figures, and the two figures quickly dissipated. At first glance, it seemed that the two figures were broken.


    Yin Jiao''s face also showed a puzzled look.


    "So simple? It''s impossible. "


    as like as two peas disappeared, it appeared again, just like before. Two


    And it seems that Hong Ming didn''t input aura at all. He was still the original aura.


    The people watching the battle all around have changed greatly.


    The spiritual power they used was just the level of Qi training period, which didn''t matter. But what about Jindan period and Yuanying period?


    Waving is the two golden elixir periods. The Yin and Yang figures of Yuanying period are not known for the moment. This strange and incomparable survival ability alone is terrifying. It''s hard to fight.


    It''s an unusual spell.


    Jindan period zhenzhuan disciples, all with curious eyes, looking at this scene.


    It''s extraordinary to coagulate the top grade gold elixir, whether it''s the skill or the magic. At least some of the magic will not be much worse than Yin Jiao in the foundation period, but now I''m surprised to see Hong Ming''s magic.


    "Cao Daoyou, you are a good disciple. I don''t know what the origin is? "


    The master of Beiyuan made peace with a smile.


    I haven''t heard of this kind of magic. Maybe it''s a long-time secret of Yuling sect.


    Headmaster Cao Jing laughs: "this spell was developed by this disciple himself, not inherited by yulingzong. As for the mystery, I don''t know."


    The master of Beiyuan didn''t say a word when he heard this. He didn''t believe it.


    How can a friar in the foundation period be qualified to understand such mysterious magic? It''s mostly a profound magic excavated from some humble jade slips of the clan, which was not known before.


    "There''s some meaning."


    Yan Jiao''s face was excited. With a wave of his hand, the stone man appeared.


    Yin Jiao was also good at summoning, such as the stone man.


    This kind of magic requires monks to refine with secret arts and add other spiritual materials to show their power. Fundamentally speaking, it depends on the monks'' own understanding of a certain road. For example, Yin Jiao has a lot of understanding of the earth road, and the rock giant is extremely powerful. When he fights first, he can''t give full play to his real strength due to the limited competition and fighting field .


    "Go


    Yin Jiao''s hands were pinched, and the huge stone man''s body shrank and flew towards the black and white virtual shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone man was fighting with black and white.


    At this time, the black-and-white virtual shadows show extraordinary. Although the stone man is powerful, he is only strong in strength and defense, and the other aspects are really ordinary. The black-and-white virtual shadows are stronger in speed, defense, and attack.


    Even when you do something, you can release Yin and Yang.


    That''s great.


    What''s more, whether it''s the stone man''s secret skill to break the shadow of yin and Yang, it will return to its original state in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Yin Jiao quickly removed the stone man.


    It''s obvious that Summoning Magic doesn''t work for Summoning Magic. Compared with this magic, Hong Ming''s magic is much better than Yin Jiao''s.


    "The power of this spell is good, but it''s not invincible. It''s the power of infinite recovery. It''s really powerful." Yin Jiao sighed in a low voice, and his face was excited.


    After thinking about it, Yin Jiao dug his hands, and a strange force appeared, covered with black and white figures.


    Geoelement gravity!


    This is the most suitable spell for Yin Jiao''s special constitution, and it is also one of the most deeply cultivated spells.


    Even if it is the spirit power in Qi training period, after being stimulated, gravity converges on the two figures of yin and Yang, and the two figures shake, collapse and fall to the ground quickly.


    Yan Jiao''s face was excited.


    But the next moment, the two figures fell on the ground quickly merged into a virtual shadow, which was more solid and ignored the gravity of sight play.


    "Yin and Yang coexist and continue. Good, good. "


    Leader Cao Jing could not help but speak.


    Most of the people who can have this kind of understanding are real people in Jindan period. Hong Ming can do this, which shows that he really has extraordinary understanding in the way of yin and Yang."Try me again."


    Yin Jiao used his hands to make a decision, and the spiritual power of the earth around him gathered to form a piece of yellow sand, surrounded by black and white virtual shadows, and then condensed into a statue.


    Above the statue, the Yellow runes shine, which is a kind of forbidden technique.


    When Yin Jiao finished this, he showed his complacency:


    "Summoning Magic is forbidden. This is also the reason why many people don''t want to practice too much in Summoning Magic. It''s too easy to be restrained. Younger martial brother Hong''s magic is extraordinary, but he can''t escape this shortcoming."


    "Oh, really?"


    Hong Ming laughs and doesn''t say a word. The next moment, the yellow light on the statue became more and more intense, and the black light gathered into two villains, broke the statue, and then returned to Hong Ming''s hands.


    In a flash, Yin Jiao''s face was livid.


    It''s not that there are no summoning spells that can ignore the ban. Such is the case with Zhu Rong, a demon God like Lu Feng, because it has been refined into a treasure of one''s own life. The second part naturally goes beyond this limit.


    But this Yin and Yang spell should not be listed here.


    Yin Jiao didn''t understand.


    "I lost."


    Yin Jiao clenched his teeth and sent Xuantian ziyeteng to him with spiritual power.


    Hong Ming bowed his hand to thank him, put the treasure away, and said:


    "elder martial brother Yin, what magic do you have? Why don''t you show it to me?"


    Yin Jiao hesitated and nodded.


    With the help of both hands, a big seal will emerge.


    With the appearance of the seal, the earth seems to set off with the light of earthy yellow. Just because of the power, many real people in the golden elixir period are shocked.


    "No wonder Jiao Daoyou came to our sect. You are really extraordinary. You are no worse than our sect''s five elements spirit body."


    Cao Jing''s face was cautious.


    The master of Beiyuan smiles.


    "This seal is called pingtian. Please break it."


    Yin Jiao''s face showed confidence.


    Hong Ming is extremely cautious.


    Fortunately, it''s just a trial. If it''s really a debate, Hong Ming''s only idea now is to sacrifice his life''s artifact and give up as soon as possible.


    It''s hopeless, but it''s real.


    Because this pingtian seal is a little too powerful.


    When Hong Ming saw this seal, he didn''t mention it. The five element magnetic extinction God light appeared directly.


    This is the second level of the five elements of the magnetic extinction God light, as soon as it appears, it is stirring aura, reversing the five elements.

 Chapter 201

    "It''s powerful. Younger martial brother Hong''s spell reverses the five elements. His attack power is amazing."


    Fang Jinzhi''s eyes are full of starlight. He is surprised to see the five element magnetic extinction light that Hong Ming waves.


    The rest of the spectators also looked different.


    Reversing the five elements is not as simple as the usual five elements magic.


    Although the five elements magic is difficult, every true disciple is confident to learn it. Especially in the sect, there are similar magic. But this kind of reverse five elements magic is not simple.


    The difficulty has increased by more than 34%.


    One of Fang Jin spoke, and the others looked different.


    Headmaster Cao Jing looked depressed and said: "this son has the hope of condensing the nine grade gold elixir, but it''s a pity that he went to the wrong mountain peak and came to murongying. It''s a bit more difficult."


    The others nodded.


    "Oh, is this disciple practicing Tianhe Dharma?"


    Beiyuan venerable eyes slightly a bright, said.


    No one knows the name of murongying.


    "It''s true that Hong Ming was accepted by Murong Ying as a true disciple, and he also practiced Tianhe Dharma, but he was a yin-yang pseudo immortal. In order to build a foundation, he spent nearly 20 years to improve Tianhe Dharma."


    Cao Jing said the secret slowly.


    It would be extraordinary to fight with Yin Jiao like this.


    If we continue to hide it, it will make people more suspicious. In this case, it''s better for Cao Jing to say it himself, and he''ll get rid of a lot of trouble.


    After hearing this, the Reverend master of Beiyuan expressed his regret:


    "it''s a pity that he has forged immortal body and practiced the heavenly Dharma. It''s a pity that if he has a general constitution and more patience, he really has a hope of breaking the taboo for millions of years..."


    With that, the voice of the Reverend Beiyuan fell.


    Cao Jing''s face changed slightly, and the spirits of the two talked about something.


    The other disciples of zhenzhuan were puzzled. They didn''t know what they were talking about. It seemed that their hearts were secret and they didn''t want to let friars of jindanqi know. But elder Yuanying''s face was heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Pingtian printed.


    The extinction light of the five element magnetic element flies out. In the blink of an eye, it is close to the pingtian seal. But before it is close, it is destroyed by the extraordinary light of the pingtian seal.


    And the rest of the five elements of the magnetic extinction God light, fell on the flat sky seal, just let the flat mountain seal slightly shake, damaged the flat sky seal a little.


    "This seal is really powerful."


    Hong Ming sighed in a low voice.


    If Hong Ming is shameless, he can really break the seal by using the five element magnetism to destroy the divine light again and again.


    But Hong Ming can''t do it.


    "This spell should be a seal made by visualizing some terrible treasure. It''s hard to imagine the power of the spell. I''m afraid it''s much more powerful than the magic weapon." Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    If the extinction of the five elements of the yuan magnetism is deduced to the third level, it will naturally break the flat sky seal.


    Only in the period of practicing Qi, we can deduce to the third level.


    It''s impossible.


    Hong Ming has yet to deduce.


    As for other spells, magic tools and so on, Hong Ming thought about it and gave up. It was also a shame to come out.


    In the end, only Benming''s magic was left. It was marvelous and powerful. Hong Ming tried it once in private. It was incredible.


    But at this time, use the Benming spell. Why?


    There''s no use except for the sudden rise of fame.


    Hong Ming gave up after thinking about it.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, I''m good at defensive magic. I''ll have a try with this Ping Tian Yin. If you can break my defensive magic, you''ll win." Hong Ming finally spoke.


    Yin Jiao nodded.


    When Hong Ming''s method was used, the five elements'' spiritual power gushed out, forming a tight and incomparable defense shield. Then Hong Ming continued to work, and the five colors of light were above, and the two colors of light of yin and Yang surrounded another layer.


    "Please


    Hong Ming spoke.


    Yin Jiao urged Ping Tian Yin to fall directly.


    Although it''s only the mana of Qi training period, it''s really extraordinary when pingtian seal falls. The void is still shaking. It''s a bit more powerful than the inner disciples in the foundation period.


    If we try our best to urge this, the zhenzhuan disciples of Jindan period have to deal with it carefully.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two collide.


    The shield of the five element magnetic shield didn''t last long, but it was broken in an instant, and the shield of yin and Yang was also broken, which was integrated with the five color light.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened at this moment.


    "Brother Yin, I lost."


    Hong Ming readily admits defeat and hands over Lei Yuan grass.


    "Headmaster, you martial uncles, seniors, and disciples have some understanding, so they should shut up and practice first." Hong Ming bowed to him, and then called to Shu San: "younger martial brother, see off!"Then he went back to the cave.


    Hongming closes the array, and his spirit burns the secret skill of heart lamp. The five elements lotus rotates in the sea of Qi in Dantian. Xuanshui turtle also obeys Hongming''s command and spews Xuanshui around Hongming''s body.


    Hong Ming closed his eyes tightly and pinched his hands.


    In the five elements, yin and Yang aura appear and gather to form one Rune after another. This time, the formation of rune is very fast, and it is changing badly.


    Finally, after a long time, the five colors stopped.


    A defensive spell forms.


    Hong Ming opens his eyes and spins the five color shield in front of him. But if you look carefully, there are black and white infiltrating in it, which adds a point of power.


    But when Hong Ming saw this, he frowned:


    "it''s not right. This spell shouldn''t be like this. If this spell hasn''t been improved before the golden elixir was coagulated, it''s estimated that he will cultivate the five element magnetic shield in the future. It''s really difficult."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave.


    When Hong Ming went back to his cave, the rest of the people couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Fang Jinzhi had the best relationship with Hong Ming, and said with a smile:


    "don''t blame me, martial uncle Hong. He is such a temper and a real ascetic. This time, he must have some understanding."


    Others were surprised, but they didn''t ask much.


    Yin Jiao collected the treasure, and his face had returned to normal.


    "Younger martial brother Hong is really extraordinary. Although he''s just comparing with me, it''s really rare that he can draw with me. No more than three people of the same generation of Guangling sect can do it."


    Yin Jiao said very stinking.


    Master Beiyuan laughs:


    "now that you know something, I''ll leave. When it''s time for Jiuhua, I''ll see you again."


    He said that the body of the master of Beiyuan was shining with light, and the people of Guangling sect disappeared.


    Cao Jing waved his hand, and the array of yulingzong didn''t stop him.


    After guanglingzong and his party left, Cao Jing took zhenzhuan disciples and Yuanying elder to the temple of Lun Dao. This time there are more zhenzhuan disciples and Yuanying elders.


    "That''s what happened this time. Although nephew Hong won two points for yulingzong, it''s true that many of his inner disciples were suppressed by Yinjiao of Guangling Zong. Thirty years later, Jiuhua secret land opened, and it''s a trouble."


    Cao Jing introduced the matter.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s better to let nephew Hong lead the team at that time. After 30 years, nephew Hong''s cultivation is almost done. His strength should be the best among the inner disciples and he can serve the public."


    There is a suggestion from the venerable Yuanying.


    "It''s not right, martial uncle. Jiuhua secret place is a secret place made by Da Neng in the ancient fairy mountain. There are many opportunities. If we search together, how can we get a big harvest?"


    Some of Jindan''s zhenzhuan disciples are not satisfied.


    It''s a bit of a problem.

 Chapter 202

    This is the same thing for all disciples.


    It''s very dangerous for ordinary inner disciples to go to Jiuhua secret place.


    Among them, not only one hundred thousand mountain disciples, but also Tiannan, Dibei, Xiyu, Yaolin and so on will send people to visit. This is a major event in this world. Even the true disciples of Jindan period, if not restricted, want to go in and find out.


    There''s too much chance in this.


    If you get the spirit of immortals, or other treasures, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation.


    Who is willing to give up such opportunities.


    Even if the crisis is heavy, most monks are willing to try.


    If we go forward together, it will be much safer, but when we find the spiritual materials and treasures, how can we distribute them?


    In order to live a long life, a monk has to earn money.


    Otherwise, Hong Ming would have stayed in the Luoxing islands for a long time. Why should he have gone to 100000 mountains in his life.


    "Don''t force me to do this. Give many disciples a choice. If you are willing to explore by yourself, you can explore by yourself. It''s also a good thing to be willing to go together. The last time the Jiuhua secret land was opened, there were 80 inner disciples and outer disciples, but only 13 of them came out. You have to inform them in advance to make them ready."


    Leader Cao Jing made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Hong Ming only six days to close the door this time.


    Six days later, he went out with a gloomy look.


    The five element magnetic shield has been cultivated to the second level, which is perfect. If we go further, we can''t expand it. We can only deduce the third level, the fourth level and the fifth level, and go on.


    Therefore, if you want to integrate Yin and Yang, or even wind, thunder and ice, into this spell, you must do it before setting the golden elixir.


    "This spell is too difficult. Even with the help of Hirayama seal, I can feel it occasionally, but I still don''t know how far to succeed. However, if you practice the five elements defense and Yin Yang defense, it should be easier, but in this way, the defense ability will not go any further. "


    In Hong Ming''s deduction, if the five elements of yin and yang are combined and evolved with each other, then many runes will merge into one, then the defensive power can be called abnormal.


    Even this spell can resist the seal of the same level.


    At that time, during the foundation period, Hong Ming practised two-tier defense magic, and his defense was unmatched under the golden elixir. Even many true disciples of Jindan period are hard to break the power of this defensive magic.


    This is the only way to ensure safety.


    It''s just that it''s too hard.


    Hong Ming is a little bored.


    This is not something that can be solved by closed door practice.


    Either there are books and practices like this for reference, and then we can practice hard, or we can get insight and directly break the bottleneck, otherwise, it is useless to continue to practice hard.


    Hong Ming temporarily extinguished this thought.


    Take out the alchemy furnace, Hongming continue to alchemy, this time Hongming refining is four grade pills and five grade pills.


    Although the effect of Qihai''s refined mana is not very strong, it is still useful. However, the top priority is the fifth grade pill. It''s a pity that Hong Ming is not very likely to be able to refine the fifth grade pill.


    Hong Ming is practicing hard while he is refining pills.


    Mana is growing again.


    Two months later, Hong Ming broke through to the second floor of Zhuji.


    The Tianhe magic power of Dantian Qihai is bigger.


    After that, Fang Jinzhi set out with Hong Ming, Yi Da, the true disciple of wanzhufeng, and the other two inner disciples.


    Flying magic weapon.


    Fang Jinzhi made an introduction:


    "this is the true disciple Hong Ming, this is the true disciple Yi Da, and these two are the inner disciples I invited. Although they are a little weak, they are outstanding in array and magic. If they succeed this time, they will share one tenth of my spiritual material. "


    "Well, since younger martial brother Fang has no opinions, I have nothing to say."


    Yida is also a disciple of zhenzhuan. He is accompanied by a thundering Ling pet with sharp claws and a bird like body, but his wings are very short. It''s really strange.


    As if he could see Hong Ming''s doubts, Yi Da said:


    "this is my spiritual pet. Only when I have Qiu long blood in my body can I do this."


    "I see. Elder martial brother is really lucky."


    Hong Ming praised.


    The blood of different animals is mostly powerful magic, even if it is the true disciple of Jindan period, it is also a great help to have this spirit pet.


    Although Yida disdains the two inner disciples, he is very polite to Hong Ming. He also specially asks for Hong Ming''s magic. However, what Yida practices is Lei''s skill. Hong Ming is really not good at this aspect.


    However, on the pill, Yida used the spirit material to trade a few bottles, which is also convenient to practice and pass the time on the way.


    On top of the magic weapon of flying, Hong Ming also began to practice the three wonders of the auxiliary skill.


    Although this skill is designed to improve the quality of the golden elixir, it''s also very good. It''s very helpful to refine the body, purify the mana, and understand the Runes of wind, thunder and ice.It''s not that Hong Ming has made much progress in his cultivation all the way. At least he''s just barely got into the three kinds of skills of wind, thunder and ice.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Five people have been walking for one year and seven months.


    Until this day, one of the mountains in the extreme west of 100000 mountains fell down.


    "This place is very remote. There are two fourth order spirit veins around it. There are five order monsters and six order monsters. You younger martial brothers should be careful." Fang Jingzhi is warning the world.


    The disciples nodded.


    Bao Xueqi and Su Liangyi, a man and a woman, the former method of a pinch, wood attributes on the body aura changes, and soon integrated with the aura of the surrounding mountains, the breath is hidden, the body is more invisible, can not see clearly.


    "Elder martial brother deserves to be able to fight with Guangling Zong Yinjiao. This spell is really powerful."


    Su Liang said with a low eyebrow.


    But when he spoke, he also sacrificed a layer of gauze. This gauze is a low-grade spirit weapon, but it can cover up the breath, which is somewhat mysterious.


    The two inner disciples all started, and Hong Ming was not polite.


    Hong Ming is the simplest. He can''t make a decision. His body is covered with five colors of light, and his breath quickly disappears. If he doesn''t pay attention, he won''t know that Hong Ming is here at all.


    The art of concealment is the first of five.


    Yida is shooting Thunderbird, Thunderbird above gushing thunder light, unexpectedly is to cover up Yida''s breath with his own breath.


    It''s also a way.


    And Fang Jinzhi is also extraordinary. He worships a round bead spirit weapon. The spirit shines with stars and falls on Fang Jinzhi''s body. Fang Jinzhi''s body appears evil spirit from above.


    Live to imitate the smell of monster!


    Hong Ming and Yi Da are surprised.


    Fang Jinzhi laughed and said, "this is a little trick of the star skill. It''s nothing. If you do it, you''ll get the effect."


    They nodded.


    The star skill is very rare, and some of its peculiarities are not uncommon.


    Fang Jinzhi said:


    "near this place, it should be the place closest to the ancient secret place. I used the star skill to feel it, but I couldn''t find the entrance. This time I invite you to come and search for the entrance. "


    "The entrance should be covered by magic or other arrays."

 Chapter 203

    "This


    Hong Ming was in a dilemma: "what''s the hint, or what''s the characteristic? The spiritual pulse around here stretches thousands of miles. If we search inch by inch, we don''t know when we can get harvest."


    Hong Ming knew for a long time that this time, it would not be so simple.


    But the complexity is beyond imagination.


    It''s such a big mountain. It''s also full of spirits. Monsters gather here to search for the entrance to a secret place. I don''t know the characteristics of the entrance yet.


    How can I find it?


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Yida is also a bit depressed.


    Fang Jinzhi was slightly embarrassed:


    "this secret place is a secret place without a master. If it''s really easy to search, I''m afraid it will be collected by the Yuanying master or the real king of Huashen. How can we be concerned. As for the characteristics of the secret place, it should arouse the power of the stars in the starry sky. At night, it should show some anomalies. "


    "That''s good."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    At last, the others took a little relief.


    If you don''t have a little thought, it''s too difficult for five people to search in the two spiritual veins nearby.


    It''s much better to have some ideas.


    Sure enough, at night, there were stars in the sky, falling into the mountains.


    For the sake of safety, the five people are not far away from each other. Let''s search.


    Hong Ming is not polite. Find the nearest point and look for it.


    This place is the site of a black snake in the foundation period. The black snake is a kind of water monster. It''s a surprise that there is a kind of spiritual water in its body. Hong Ming is not polite. With a pinch of his hand, the black-and-white air is flying out, turning into two human shapes, and strangling the black snake easily.


    This kind of monster is not weak.


    It''s a pity to meet Hong Ming.


    Kill this monster, did not cause the slightest movement.


    Hong Ming draws the spirit water from the monster''s body, which is refined by Xuanshui turtle.


    It''s a pity that this spirit water is like a snack, which has no effect on Xuanshui turtle in Jindan period.


    After that, Hong Ming came to the black water snake''s nest and found the key to receive the power of the stars. There is a star stone in the nest. Unconsciously, the power of the stars converges on the star stone.


    It''s this thing that inspires the blood and condenses the spirit water.


    "Star stone is rare, although it''s only a third-order stone. The price is higher than that of the common fifth order stone."


    Hong Ming put away the treasure and searched around.


    A moment later, Hong Ming is helpless to go back.


    After more than an hour, the five people gathered at the appointed place. Sure enough, the things they brought out were all the same. They were all second-order to fourth-order star stones.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, there are many places where the power of stars converges. There should not be a scattered star vein under the ground!" Hong Ming frowned and asked.


    Fang Jinzhi nodded.


    Elder martial brother Yida''s face suddenly changed:


    "elder brother Fang, you are pitching me. What can you do if you come all the way here? Even if it''s scattered star veins, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of star stones scattered everywhere over the years. If you want to look for them one by one, you can''t find them in a hundred years."


    Fang Jinzhi scratched his head, a little embarrassed:


    "in fact, there is a simpler method, but it is dangerous."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand beast fairy city.


    On this day, three black robed friars came.


    After arriving here, it was very common for the black robed friars to rent the cave and buy the elixir to feed the spirit beast. However, the three black robed friars wandered around for a few days and then stopped.


    At night, in the cave.


    "I sent someone to inquire about it before. It seems that the man went out some time ago. It is said that he was with another zhenzhuan disciple of yulingzong."


    Said a friar in black.


    Among the three, the first one frowned: "this is a bit of trouble. If we go to other places, if we can find it, it seems that we can only use our secret skills."


    When the other two heard this, they were frightened.


    But there''s no way, three people can only do this. As like as two peas, the


    opened the battle to prevent the smell from escaping and to lay out the spiritual array. The three men placed a small sword in the middle of the spiritual array. Once again, Xiao Hung Ming recognized that the little sword was exactly like his own.


    Then the three stabbed their arms with daggers at the same time, and their blood was on the spirit array.


    Soon, the spirit array sent out a dazzling blood light, wrapped in a small sword.


    The blood light forms an arrow, facing west.


    "Go, go west."


    When the leader carries his sword and worships the magic weapon of flying, he sets out.


    So three months later, again cast the secret, continue to the West.


    It took a year to get to the star mountain.¡­¡­


    Under the stars.


    In a dilapidated palace, Hong Ming and his party are walking slowly.


    "The paintings on the stone walls around here should have been made by the demons in ancient times. They are bold and bold, and there are some demonic writings around them. It''s a pity that they have been lost for a long time, so we can''t see who they are and what they mean."


    Fang Jinzhi said as he walked.


    Hong Ming looked at it with great interest. He didn''t know what kind of material the stone walls of the palace were made of. After so many years, although there were some mottled traces, they were still solid and could be seen clearly.


    Moreover, all kinds of strange animals on the stone wall are extraordinary.


    When Hong Ming looked at it, he found several legendary immortal beasts.


    "Younger martial brother Fang, we''d better hurry to find the entrance to the secret place. We''ve been looking for it for a year. If we can''t find it again, we''ll have to go back." Yida said very depressed.


    "Well, looking at the stone wall, countless years ago, this place should be a stronghold of the demon clan. There are countless big demons gathering here. According to the truth, the entrance to this secret place should be here."


    Fang Jin had a smile on his face.


    Hong Ming is shaking Yang Zhi bird, Yang Zhi bird low voice roar, eyes above white light shining, looking around.


    The entrance of the palace is a magic array, which was discovered by yangzhiniao.


    Five people continue to go deep into the palace, there is some trouble.


    I didn''t know how to break the palace. Many of the places were buried by rocks. In addition, there are scattered spirit mines under the ground. It''s very difficult to perform the art of earth hiding. Therefore, we can only dig our way with magic weapons.


    Fortunately, there are two golden elixir friars. It''s no trouble to dig a passage.


    In this way, five people slowly forward.


    After walking underground for a month, Fang Jinzhi was ecstatic:


    "fast, fast, the power of the stars in front of him should be the entrance."


    It''s not long before we move on. It''s really convenient for us to see the power of the stars. The power of the stars converges into a thick fog. The stars are shining. It''s really amazing.


    And in the strong power of stars, a space is actually split. If you look carefully, this area is actually folded.


    The strong power of the stars actually came out slowly from the folds.


    "After the folding of this space, it should be an ancient secret place."


    Fang Jin''s face brightened, and he wanted to enter it.


    But Hong Ming stopped him.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, what does that mean?" Fang Jinzhi frowned and asked

 Chapter 204

    The atmosphere was a little dignified.


    After discovering the spatial fold, Hong Ming stopped Fang Jinzhi who wanted to enter it.


    If they were not from the same school, they were very familiar with each other. This behavior alone may cause misunderstanding.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, this ancient secret place should belong to the demon clan!"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Fang Jin''s face softened and he nodded: "yes, this secret place is the secret place of the demon clan. I have determined it based on some scattered records in some ancient books, as well as the star mine in the mountain range, plus two explorations."


    Fang Jinzhi made sufficient preparations for this trip.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s impossible to find a secret entrance in the vast mountains that may not exist, but Fang Jinzhi is sure.


    This is the message after a lot of preparation.


    "The demon clan didn''t know who destroyed it countless years ago, but in ancient times, there were too many human friars who could do so. Since this secret place was finally sealed off, the master of the secret place must have left some means behind."


    Hong Ming said in a deep voice:


    "if it were me, the people would be slaughtered and the secret place would be sealed before death. I would not want human beings to enter it, and I would leave behind."


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean there is danger in it?"


    Fang Jinzhi asked, but he believed it.


    The other three took a breath.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look first, elder martial brother Yi and I. if there is no danger, how about taking you in again?" Fang Jinzhi thought about it and said so.


    Hong Ming naturally agreed, and Su Liang nodded quickly.


    Bao Xueqi was a little worried, but when he saw this situation, he had to agree.


    "In that case, let''s go in first."


    Fang Jinzhi held a tripod on his head to protect himself. The light of the stars swirled around his body. He was the first to enter the folds of space, while Yida was shining with thunder.


    Two people enter among them, it is to have no trace.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming arranged the array and sat down with his knees crossed.


    "You two don''t have to worry. If there is no danger in this place, you can enter together later." Hong Ming sat down on his knees and began to practice.


    The two inner disciples looked at each other.


    As soon as Hong Ming sat down to practice, he was delighted.


    I don''t know how many years no one has entered this ancient secret place, and I don''t know how many stars have gathered in it. The folds of the space are full-bodied and incomparable.


    The power of the stars is a very special power.


    This power is similar to high-level spiritual power. It can be quickly absorbed, refined and transformed into cultivation, which is much more effective than the elixir to improve the mana.


    It is said that the ancient great demons were trained by the power of the stars.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to rise to the fairyland only by relying on the spiritual power of the spiritual pulse.


    Hongming''s five elements Tianhe Gong needs to be refined. Its spiritual power is extremely terrible. If it is practiced normally, even in Tianhe peak, it will take 60 or 70 years to reach the peak of the foundation period.


    This requires Hong Ming to refine pills and improve his cultivation.


    But with the power of the stars, it''s different.


    When Hong Ming works, a force of attraction is generated around his body. The power of the stars around him surges in. The power of the stars is extremely strong, even buzzing, and is absorbed by Hong Ming like a tide.


    Dantian is in the sea of Qi.


    The power of the stars poured in and was soon refined.


    The power of the stars can be quickly transformed into spiritual power and integrated into Tianhe mana. Hong Ming''s Tianhe mana is increasing at a perceptible speed.


    "At this rate, I''m afraid more than a year will be enough to reach the ninth floor of the foundation period."


    Hong Ming was pleasantly surprised.


    For the time being, the power of the stars is really good.


    Boom!


    At the time of Hongming''s cultivation, Yida''s figure soon appeared in the folds of the space. Only at this time, half of Yida''s body was broken and his whole body was blurred. This tragic situation startled the three people.


    When Hong Ming opened his eyes, he only saw Yida''s golden elixir hovering, breathing aura and recovering his body.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, help me protect the Dharma!"


    Yida said, quickly took out the pill, sat down cross knee to recover.


    There is a big difference between Jindan period and foundation period. If half of Hong Ming''s body is broken now, if there is no high-level elixir to recover his body, he will probably die. But Yida is different. After coagulating the golden elixir, even if the injury is terrible, the recovery speed is amazing. The blood of the body does not flow out, and the flesh grows out quickly.


    But at this time of easy to reach, pale, some big loss.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The color of fear flashed in Yida''s eyes. He calmed down and said, "it''s similar to my younger martial brother''s guess. There''s a monster corpse in it. It''s terrifying. When we meet human beings, we will fight. Fortunately, we have been prepared before we escape.""Where''s elder martial brother Fang?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    "He can simulate evil spirit. It''s still in there for a while. "


    With that, Yida sat down and began to recover.


    Hong Ming pondered for a moment, shook his head and continued to practice.


    After another round of incense, where the space is folded, the stars are shining. Fang Jinzhi''s figure appears in front of the four people.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Yida stood up and his breath finally recovered.


    Fang Jinzhi looked at Yida and saw that the latter was ok, so he was relieved:


    "it''s good that younger martial brother Yi has nothing to do. Fortunately, younger martial brother Hong has already reminded us this time, and we are prepared. Otherwise, if we come here alone, we will probably die in this ancient secret place."


    Yida nodded, with fear and gratitude in his eyes, and expressed his thanks to Hongming.


    "Elder martial brother, this secret place is so prepared. What should I do?"


    Hong Ming asked with a frown.


    Fang Jinzhi turned around and took out two kinds of spiritual materials from his arms and handed them to Bao Xueqi and Su Liang: "you two were originally to collect and refine spirits. I entered them and got them easily. It''s not a waste of your coming here."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    They put it away with a smile.


    Two people came, played all the way soy sauce, did not have any harvest.


    This can harvest the treasure of condensed spirit. It''s a pie in the sky.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, I remember that you have a spell to summon the separation of yin and Yang?" Fang Jinzhi said.


    Hong Ming nodded, since the last Yin suburb, everyone knew, this is not a secret.


    "Yes."


    There was a flash of light in Hong Ming''s eyes. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother, do you mean to use this spell to enter the secret place?"


    "Not bad."


    Fang Jingzhi nodded: "in this secret place, there are ancient demons who have refined the blood evil puppet with secret arts, which is extremely difficult to deal with. When the puppet encounters the breath of human beings, it will attack madly. If it is to summon a kind of magic or a monster, it will be OK. Younger martial brother, you can also go in and have a try, but you can''t tell how much you can get. "


    "I see."


    Yi Da''s eyes brightened, and took out his spirit pet from the spirit beast bag: "I''ll let Yi Long in. I''m not sure I can get something."

 Chapter 205

    The three made up their minds and soon recovered.


    After two hours, after many preparations, Fang Jinzhi entered the fold of space with Xuanshui turtle, Yangzhi bird and Yida beast.


    In the folds of space, a black and white shadow appears when Fang Jin''s hand is raised.


    Hong Ming opened his eyes and adapted to his new body. He felt a little strange.


    It''s really hard for the spirit to enter the Yin and Yang.


    All kinds of magic and supernatural powers can''t be used, and the body becomes strange. Even the speed of thinking is only about one percent of the original.


    "This technique of sending souls is really hard."


    Hong Ming said in a low voice.


    The power of the stars shines on Fang Jin''s body, and the evil spirit emerges.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, no one knows what treasures there are in this place. You are not afraid of life and death. You can go to see more, especially some secret places. We can''t enter them. If you encounter the skill of star attribute, please take it for me. "


    Fang Jinzhi bowed himself.


    Fang Jinzhi is different from others.


    Other people come here to look for treasures, but Fang Jinzhi just wants to search for skills here.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. If you come across it, I will get it for you."


    Hong Ming smiles.


    Fang Jin''s smell speech, nodded, three people separate.


    Yida''s spirit was reposed on his spirit beast and flew in one direction.


    This place is so big that there are not many dangers in other places except for its lethality to human beings. Therefore, if the three people are separated, there will be more hope for treasures.


    Hong Ming chose a random direction and took yangzhiniao and xuanshuigui forward.


    I don''t know the origin of this secret place. The stars shine like the day, and there is never darkness. The power of the stars is transformed into a rich and incomparable aura, which is scattered in the whole secret place.


    I''m afraid it''s stronger than the ordinary five level spirit pulse.


    On the ground, there are various kinds of spirit trees and grass growing luxuriantly. The age of medicine is very high. Hong Ming picked a lot along the way.


    Unfortunately, most of them are common.


    Even if you have grown up in this place for many years, it will not help.


    For example, blue cloud orchid.


    There is a large area of the fourth level spirit material. The drug age of 2600 years is the limit, and it will not increase any more.


    Even if it has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, it is only 2600 years old, and its value is very general.


    After Hong Ming picked some, he moved on.


    There is limited space in the shell of Xuanshui turtle. If you really pick too many of them, you will be in trouble when you meet better ones.


    Keep going.


    Hong Ming picked some of the precious spiritual materials.


    The value of the spirit material that has been left out along the way is amazing.


    Hong Ming moved on and soon came to a valley.


    In the valley, flames spread faintly.


    Hong Ming takes Xuanshui turtle and yangzhiniao into the valley, but he is shocked by the scene.


    I don''t know what kind of array the valley is forbidden by. There is a burning flame in the valley. The deeper flame makes Hong Ming have a palpitation from a long distance. It''s really amazing.


    In the periphery, a little flame escaped, forming many flames and merging into a sea of fire.


    "This place is really strange."


    Hong Ming turns around and looks around.


    Sure enough, there is a stone tablet on the edge of the sea of fire.


    The stone tablet is engraved with images of monsters. The images are inlaid with demons. It''s mysterious. Hong Ming looks at them and feels as if there are monsters roaring and bathing in the flames.


    "The stone tablet inherits the law of the demon clan."


    Hong Ming understood in a flash.


    It is estimated that this place is the place where the demon clan quenched the demon body with fire to refine their own magic weapon.


    There are more than 100 stone tablets. If we collect all of them, we should be able to draw a lot of good things from them. It''s a pity that Hong Ming didn''t come here. It would take more than a hundred years for him to comprehend.


    I can''t stand it.


    However, just when Hong Ming hesitated, Yang Zhiniao came to one of the steles, spewing out flames and burning the stele. On the stele, there was a pure Yang atmosphere surrounding Yang Zhiniao.


    "It''s good luck for this little guy to be passed on."


    Hong Ming smiles and looks around.


    This place is just outside. If you want to enter the inside, you have to go through a layer of array.


    Hong Ming tried and couldn''t get in at all.


    And Xuanshui turtle is light through.


    "Hong Xuan, go in and have a look. If you come across anything you can take away, bring it out." Hong Ming gives an order to Xuan Shui GUI, who spits water into the array.Hong Ming is waiting outside.


    After half an hour, yangzhiniao accepted the inheritance, xuanshuigui came out.


    When he came out this time, Xuanshui turtle walked very slowly. A piece of Xuanshui wrapped something more than Zhang high and fell down.


    "It''s really Work hard


    Hong Ming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Hong Xuan''s intelligence is the same as that of a child. He can''t understand Hong Ming''s mind.


    Hong Ming looks for it in this pair of sundries.


    Most of these things have been rotten. Hong Ming can see that they are parts of some monsters. They used to treasure them very much and could be refined into magic weapons. In other words, the demons themselves prepared to refine them into magic weapons with some parts of their bodies.


    You can have a disaster and become what it is.


    Just the passage of time, so many years have passed, all kinds of monster''s spikes, horns and so on, have been rotten. With a little effort, it''s better not to break them.


    But it''s not without harvest.


    For example, Hong Ming found three star crystals in the mess.


    This is a seven level spirit material, which contains a strong and incomparable power of stars. It can be directly refined and improved, and it can also be used to arrange star attribute arrays. It is extremely rare. This kind of thing can''t be found except for one or two occasionally falling from the sky.


    Among the hundred thousand mountains, the value is higher than that of the ordinary eight level spirit material.


    This is not a small gain.


    Put away the star spar and Hong Ming will move on.


    More than ten days passed.


    Hong Ming came to a pool.


    came here and immediately felt happy, and plunged into the pool and sped up the essence of the water.


    this place, do not know how many years no one came, the essence of water gathered is simply terror.


    Xuanshui turtle''s crazy refining, Hong Ming can only wait and collect spiritual materials nearby.


    After half a year, Hong Ming returned with Xuanshui turtle and yangzhiniao.


    Once again, Fang Jinzhi comes in from the outside and returns to the underground palace with Hong Ming''s Yin Yang separation and three monsters.


    "What have you got this time, gentlemen?"


    Fang Jinzhi asked.

 Chapter 206

    Hong Ming said the harvest of his own direction. There are a lot of


    , a place of fire, and a pool that brings together the essence of water.


    Yida also said what he had seen and heard.


    In another direction, he went to the dense jungle, where there are many exotic flowers and fruits, many of which are very precious. In the back, there is a palace. There are arrays around the palace, in which there is liquid medicine, which can help to improve the blood of monsters.


    Yida''s thunder attribute monster, when it comes out again, its body changes.


    The wings became bigger, and the head and feet felt like dragon.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, you can also have a try, but it''s hard to say whether you can enter. The monsters in that place seem to have certain requirements for blood. " Yida said.


    Hong Ming also gave his own suggestions:


    "there are also stone tablets in the land of fire to inherit the method of the demon clan. You can also try brother Yi''s lingchong."


    When they finished, they both laughed.


    This secret place is the secret place of the demon clan. As expected, it is very effective for the demon clan. They went in and turned around for a while, but they didn''t have much chance except to harvest some spiritual materials. But the harvest of lingchong is not small.


    "I came to the place where the demon clan preached, but this place is really strange. I can''t enter it at all, and the treasure house of the demon clan hasn''t been opened at all."


    Fang Jinzhi says very depressed.


    Fang Jinzhi went forward alone, the harvest was the smallest of the three, but the opportunity was the biggest of the three.


    This is normal. Fang Jinzhi''s Xingchen skill is similar to that of the demon clan. With many preparations, it''s easier to find the inheritance place of the demon clan, but it''s useless to find the inheritance place and the treasure house of the demon clan.


    "It''s interesting to see the place where the demons spread the Dharma. I''d like to see it."


    Hong Ming''s eyes shine.


    In ancient times, the demon clan was also very eager to get it. There were a lot of magic power generation, and naturally there would be a place to pass on the Dharma for the later generations of the demon clan.


    It is said that most of the skills of the human race were improved by the predecessors of the human race according to the skills of the demon race.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, you''d better follow me to other places. I don''t know how many miles there are in the secret place of the demon clan. If you search in this place for even ten years, you may not be able to find the edge. There must be some precious spiritual materials among them."


    Elder martial brother Yi said what he thought.


    There must be some high-level spiritual talents in this ancient secret place. I don''t know how many years they have grown up. They are hidden in some places in the secret place. If they can be found, it will be a great harvest.


    Compared with the inheritance and so on here, the value of these spiritual materials seems to be greater.


    That''s right.


    Most people think so.


    Because this place is the secret place of the demon clan, and what it inherits is the skill of the demon clan and so on. Hong Ming and several people can''t enter this place with human bodies, so naturally they won''t get any precious inheritance.


    In addition, yulingzong itself has inherited a lot of skills. According to the truth, it is natural to collect high-level elixirs in this place.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment and shook his head:


    "it''s still early to explore the secret place. It''s better to go to the place of inheritance first and wait until a year later. If there''s no harvest, it''s not too late to search."


    Hearing this, Yida did not reluctantly.


    After finishing for a moment, the three people entered the space fold again.


    This time, it''s different.


    Hong Ming sent xuanshuigui and yangzhiniao out. According to Yida''s instructions, he went to the place where the demons quenched their blood to see if he could improve their blood. Hong Ming himself was one of the ways with Fang Jin to go to the place where the demons inherited their blood.


    It is extremely difficult to find the place where the demon clan inherits.


    All around, the stars are shining, forming a huge magic array.


    When Hong Ming passed here, he didn''t find anything at all.


    However, Fang Jinzhi''s practice is the star skill, which is extraordinary. He found the clue of this place.


    The power of the stars shines.


    Integrating into this array, Hong Ming and Fang Jinzhi enter into the array.


    "There''s something mysterious about this array. I''m afraid other people can''t get in except brother Fang''s power to cultivate the stars." Hong Ming thinks a little and says with a smile.


    Fang Jinzhi nodded:


    "in ancient times, the demon clan practiced with the power of soaking in the moon and refining the power of the stars. They had an extraordinary understanding of the star skill and array. The legend of this array was inherited from the demon clan in the demon world. It had unpredictable power and was also the core of this ancient secret place."


    Hong Ming was stunned and retorted:


    "how can it be, if it is the core of this secret place, how can it be easily entered?"


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know. This secret place originally needs to be maintained by the elder generation of the demon clan, but it has been ignored for nearly a million years. This secret place is on the verge of ruin, and it may not be far away from collapse. Otherwise, with my strength, how can I get in? "


    Fang Jinzhi grinned bitterly.


    "I see. Let''s take a look at the inheritance."They have the same purpose.


    Fang Jingzhi is a skill to search for the attributes of stars, while Hong Ming is to see if there are other inheritances to make up for the defects of the five elements Tianhe skill.


    Within the array, the space is still vast. From a distance, there are many palaces.


    On each palace, there are reliefs, and there are runes around the reliefs, which condense the array to guard the palace and are extremely difficult to enter.


    "The array of every palace around here is not strong, but it seems that there are special requirements. I tried for a long time before and went into one. It tells the way of array. If I can touch the array around here, I can enter the palace and accept the inheritance."


    Fang Jingzhi pointed to the palace and explained.


    These are all experiences. If Hong Ming comes here alone, it will take him more than ten days to find out. Now he can avoid some detours.


    "Brother Fang, you and I will look for each other to see if we can find a suitable inheritance."


    Hong Ming said.


    Fang Jinzhi nodded.


    This place is so big that it''s useless for them to work together. On the contrary, it''s a waste of time.


    Hong Ming walked around the palace and walked through the palaces.


    Some of the statues on the palace are ferocious, some are majestic, some are domineering. All of them are ancient demons, either magical beasts or immortal beasts.


    The demon clan that can leave a legacy here is naturally extraordinary.


    Hong Ming walked around for two days.


    Finally, in front of a palace, Hong Ming stopped.


    The statue of the palace is a white sheep''s head.


    When Hong Ming saw the sheep''s head, he felt familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. When Hong Ming thought about it carefully, he remembered it.


    This is what Hong Ming met on Sanxian island.


    At that time, the mysterious Qingyang was similar, but it seemed that the blood was not as powerful as the big demon on the statue.


    When Hong Ming thought of this, he was slightly shocked.


    In those days, Hong Ming had little knowledge on Sanxian island. He didn''t see the strength of Qingyang, but now he is frightened when he thinks about it. The blood of the Qingyang is extremely important. Even now Hong Ming is quite different from him.


    But the Qingyang is only a third-order monster and a fourth-order monster.


    I don''t know where the elder of sanxiandao got such a magical monster.


    However, Hong Ming soon calmed down and set his eyes on the palace.


    The array above the palace is very strange. Yin Yang and five elements rotate and evolve endlessly. Some of the mysteries make Hong Ming feel happy.


    If we can understand the mystery of the transformation of Yin Yang and five elements, we should be able to perfect the yuan magnetic shield of Yin Yang and five elements.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming no longer hesitated and sat cross legged in front of the palace.

 Chapter 207

    In the underground palace.


    The shadow of Tianhe behind Hong Ming dissipates slowly, and the two inner disciples who are practicing on one side open their eyes.


    "Uncle Hong, but what happened?"


    Bao Xueqi asked carefully.


    "Nothing. I just need to have a rest now. I can''t practice for the time being."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    A trace of spirit in Yin Yang incarnation is the supreme principle of Yin Yang in the five elements above the enlightenment palace. If master Hong Ming continues to practice, he will naturally have some influence. If Hong Ming puts down other things and realizes together, even if he is not around the palace, the speed of comprehension is only 12 / 10 of the original, but compared with a trace of spirit, the speed is much faster Yes.


    This is also a matter of no way. If Hong Ming Ben Zun comes into it, plus all kinds of auxiliary means, the speed of understanding is at least dozens of times as fast as now, but the monster corpse in the secret place is not.


    In the secret.


    Fang Jinzhi searched for a long time, and finally stopped outside a palace.


    The power of the stars in this palace is shining. Among many similar palaces, it belongs to the lower level of the surrounding array. Even so, Fang Jinzhi dares to stop and try.


    After all, this inheritance is for the demon clan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wilderness of seclusion.


    A trace of Yida''s spirit followed the thunder beast and gathered in the wilderness.


    finally in a valley, the thunder beast jumped up, and from a dried Wutong tree, it picked up half of the dry branches that were burning with a faint flame.


    ¡­¡­


    In the medicine pool with peculiar fragrance.


    Yangzhiniao bathes comfortably. Is it a cry? It has more and more white feathers on its back and purses slightly on its abdomen. It seems that something is going to come out of it.


    Next to him, the turtle stretched out its limbs and fell into a deep sleep. The power of the medicine pool was gathered into two monsters'' bodies.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the star range.


    The three black robed friars have been searching for more than half a year, but they have nothing to gain.


    This place is very strange. In many places, the power of stars converges and monsters are everywhere. It''s very difficult to find a few hidden monks.


    "It can''t go on like this. It''s stupid to search like this."


    The black robed friar at the head said.


    "What does elder martial brother mean?"


    "Wait, no matter what they come here for, they will return to yulingzong as long as they go. This is the only way to go back. As long as they wait on their way, they can wait for them."


    The friar at the head said decisively.


    The star mountain range stretches thousands of miles, if the search is impossible.


    But if you think about it, there are not many directions you can choose to go back to yulingzong. In addition, there are many other directions, such as Jindan period, even Yuanying period. There is only one way to go.


    As long as you wait there, you can wait.


    When the time comes, I will take a surprise.


    "Listen to elder martial brother."


    The two friars in black nodded.


    It''s really a good idea. Two people also don''t want to silly again, Baji of search go on.


    ¡­¡­


    The five elements of yin and Yang above the palace are really mysterious. The transformation of the five elements of yin and Yang contains the true meaning. The more Hong Ming understands, the more he feels the mystery, and the Runes of the five elements of yin and Yang also understand a lot.


    It''s a surprise.


    Just when Hong Ming came to a certain point, the light on the palace flashed. The next moment, Hong Ming was involved by the light on the palace.


    "Yes?"


    When Hong Ming came back, he was stunned. He was surrounded by a palace.


    In the center of the palace, there is a light and shadow.


    This light and shadow is an old man with a human body, a sheep and a beast. He is kind-hearted and tells the five elements of yin and Yang.


    Hong Ming bowed to the old man, then sat in front of him and listened.


    This old man is just a shadow, but it is composed of the Qi of the five elements of yin and Yang. Especially when the old man opens his mouth to tell the truth of the five elements of yin and Yang, he spits out the Qi of the five elements of yin and Yang and evolves in front of Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming only felt the infinite mystery unfolding in front of him, immersed in the comprehension.


    For a long time, when Hong Ming got something, he stood up and bowed to the old man.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming said to himself.


    Although I don''t know who the elder of the ER demon clan is, the grace of preaching at that time is not fake. Hong Ming really benefited a lot from this sermon.


    After the salute, Hong Ming is ready to turn around and leave.


    The five elements of yin and yang are the most reasonable. Hong Ming has already understood it. In a short time, he has enough practice. Therefore, Hong Ming is ready to leave to see if there are other opportunities here.But just when Hong Ming was ready to leave, the old man''s light and shadow was filled with a trace of spirit.


    This spirit breath is very weak, but it has amazing prestige.


    Hong Ming looks surprised and is ready to leave.


    But the next moment, the light and shadow condensed into a solid, an old man''s figure actually came out.


    "Eh, little guy It''s human


    Hong Ming was sweating.


    This palace is the inheritance of the demon clan millions of years ago. I''m afraid the inheritance in this palace is older. According to the truth, it''s long since it died. I don''t know how many years ago. If it didn''t die, what kind of cultivation would it be?


    Immortal?


    Hong Ming can''t imagine.


    "See you."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    The old man doesn''t seem to be a vicious person. He should be a good friend. Besides, Hong Ming can''t run away if he wants to. This level of demon has unpredictable powers. Hong Ming can only bow to him.


    Instead of answering, the old man frowned and looked around.


    "Why, this place is so dilapidated? It''s strange. Let me have a look. " The old man picked up his right hand, and Hong Ming took a look. He only felt that the mysterious air flow in the middle of his right hand had evolved into the five elements of yin and Yang.


    Just after a few sighs, the old man came back to his senses and sighed and said:


    "it''s just the vicissitudes of life. I can''t manage so much. It''s your destiny to meet me. I''m Dongyang demon saint. It''s also your destiny to meet you. This secret place is not far away from the day of collapse. There are some defective products in the treasure house of this secret place. What do you want? "


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    "Master, junior, if you want to condense the elixir, you still lack some essence of the five elements. I don''t know, master..." Hong Ming said respectfully.


    While he was talking, the void broke as soon as the old man stretched out his hand. Among them, a group of five elements essence appeared, gathered together and floated in front of Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming was pleasantly surprised. The shadow of yin and Yang on his body immediately surrounded the essence of the five elements.


    However, the old man said:


    "refining the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth will eventually fall into the city. Even if it condenses the golden elixir, its potential is limited. If there is hope, you''d better become a magic power first, and then condense the golden elixir."


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming was dull for a moment.


    Magic power?


    The more runes there are, the stronger the spell will be. If you have a deep understanding of a certain road, the runes will be condensed together to form Dao Fu Zhuan and Shentong Fu Zhuan.


    The power is terrifying.


    This is the magic power.


    In ancient times, people with great powers could move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    But magic power, how easy to condense.


    Among the hundred thousand mountains, only a few can refine their magic power. Among the Yuanying masters, except for a few talents, no one can do it.


    Often to the spirit of the period, in order to refine the magic.


    The essence of the gate is the real king of the God transforming period.

 Chapter 208

    "I''m joking. How difficult is it to condense the magic power? With my accumulation, how can I do it?"


    Hong Ming smiles bitterly.


    The old man laughs:


    "how do you know if you don''t try? You can cast some spells and let me have a look."


    Hong Ming said yes. He began to cast his magic.


    In addition to Benming''s magic, Hong Ming cast it once. The five elements yuanci exterminates the divine light, the five elements yuanci divine light, and even another five elements Yinyang body protecting divine light.


    When the spell is finished, Hong Ming stands aside.


    "Although your spell is a little clumsy, it''s not that you don''t have the hope of refining your magic power. If you continue to understand it, you can refine your magic power when you reach the fourth level, eh, the fifth level."


    The old Taoist said.


    Hong Ming''s face turned white in an instant.


    The fifth floor?


    Hong Ming now has many chances to reach the second level of cultivation. In addition to many treasures, if he wants to reach the third level, it will be three or four times as difficult as the second level. Hong Ming estimates that when he reaches the peak of the foundation period, he should have some hope.


    As for the fourth floor?


    Hong Ming was going to perform again in the golden elixir period.


    Advanced gold elixir is very different. When the time comes, the speed of deduction will increase greatly. Only then can we have the hope of deduction.


    As for the fifth layer, it may be in the later stage of Jindan, or it may become the master of Yuanying.


    But the old man let Hong Ming deduce to the fifth floor during the foundation period.


    How is that possible?


    "It''s a good idea to refine the five element Xuanqi from the five element essence Qi. It has some effects on condensing the top grade gold elixir, but this method is quite ingenious. Although there are few five element essence Qi in this world, there are still some. If you cultivate your five element magic to the fifth level, you can naturally extract the five element Xuanqi from the void, and it is more pure and close to the origin, This is the real way to practice. "


    The old man said slowly.


    Hong Ming feels a little incredible.


    But a little thought is to know that what the old man said may be right.


    But it''s too hard.


    When the five element magic cultivation reaches the third level, it is estimated that it can suppress Yin Jiao positively.


    The fourth level is the level of elder martial sister Wan Fang.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang is the spirit of the five elements. She once subdued the existence of a generation of 100000 people in the foundation period, but in this case, she still practiced in the golden elixir period to the present level.


    If Hong Ming wants to achieve what the old man said, she needs to surpass Wan Fang''s elder martial sister in the golden elixir period.


    It''s almost impossible.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming salutes.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "well, my time is almost up. It''s very difficult for me to share a little bit of immortality in this world. If you have anything else to do, please say it quickly."


    "Master, can you have the skill of star attribute and the skill of helping to understand Yin Yang and five elements?"


    Hong Ming thought about it and asked.


    "It''s not difficult to use the skill of star attribute."


    As soon as the old man reached out his hand, he took out a jade book from the void and threw it to Hong Ming.


    "If you want to understand Yin Yang and five elements, I remember that there is a Jiuhua immortal mountain in this world, which was created by Jiuhua Sanren. There is a Hunyuan immortal Scripture in it. Although this Scripture is general, it was inherited by Jiuhua Sanren from an immortal in ancient times, but the explanation about Yin Yang of five elements is good. If you have a chance, you can try it." The old man thought and said.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take it back. You guys, if you have nothing to do, you can leave as soon as possible. This place won''t last long." The old man said, the body is dissipated.


    And the light of Yin Yang and five elements on this palace soon disappeared.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he took a breath.


    After considering the time, Hong Ming walked out of the palace without hesitation.


    A month later, with Fang Jinzhi, Hong Ming returned to the underground palace.


    Xuanshui turtle and yangzhiniao have all come back this time.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, what''s your harvest this time?" Fang Jin''s face was a little gloomy.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much. He handed the jade book to Fang Jinzhi.


    Fang Jinzhi''s eyes brightened and his body trembled slightly. He took the jade book and entered it to comprehend.


    For a long time, Fang Jinzhi put away the jade book and bowed to Hong Ming solemnly:


    "thank you, younger martial brother Hong."


    Fang Jinzhi has wasted four or five hundred years for the sake of Xingchen skill. Now he gets it from Hong Ming. It''s a great kindness, almost no less than that of Chengdao.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother Fang. If elder martial brother hadn''t asked me to come, I wouldn''t have got such a harvest."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Next to him, Yida was also very happy and said:


    "this time, I also got something. I found two pieces of seven level spirit materials, which can refine the city pill, improve my accomplishments, and advance to Yuanying period as soon as possible."All three people have gained, that is to put down their heart.


    But after thinking about it, Hong Ming still said:


    "in fact, it''s a bit of a trick to get the star skill this time. I met a great master of the demon clan."


    "Well?"


    Fang Jinzhi''s eyes widened.


    Hong Ming told the story roughly.


    Fang Jinzhi and Yida were stunned.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, if I didn''t know your character, I thought you were joking?"


    There was a bitter smile on Fang Jin''s face.


    Most people would not believe it if they changed it. Dongyang demon saint, suspected from demon world? It''s a little more mysterious. However, Fang Jinzhi believed it only when he saw it, because the star skill was extraordinary and could not be created by the demons.


    "Younger martial brother, do you mean that we should leave soon?"


    Yida''s face looks sad.


    It''s been four years since they left yulingzong. It''s the harvest time, but now they suddenly want to leave. How can people accept this.


    Fang Jinzhi''s face was cautious:


    "before, elder martial brother Hong once advised us to be careful about this secret place. You and I were not online. Later, we almost died. Now let''s look at this suggestion. Although it''s hard to give up, it''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    Who wants to give up this ancient secret?


    No one wants to.


    Even if there is a monster corpse in it, you can''t get enough benefits from it in a short time, but as long as you report it to the sect and let the Huashen Zhenjun deal with it, then the whole secret place can be collected by the sect.


    With this background, zongmen will contribute a lot.


    However, Hong Ming''s three people, one of whom is estimated to have several million contribution points.


    There will be nothing in exchange.


    This is a real opportunity.


    Hong Ming is not willing to leave now.


    But that Dongyang demon Saint just swept a few eyes, then saw the whole secret situation, also not to lie. It won''t last long. If it''s really broken. Four people fall into the void, who knows where they will float.


    According to the common sense, this secret place belongs to this realm. After the void is broken, the things in it will be immediately divided and fall into various kinds of space turbulence in this realm.


    Many places will suddenly appear something similar to the space fold, as for the final where, no one knows.


    It''s all a gamble.


    If you''re not lucky, it''s over.


    "You''d better go back first and tell the leader the secret place. You can see what the leader''s martial uncle says. With the power of the God changing ancestor, you should be able to get some good things."


    Fang Jinzhi finally decided.


    Hong Ming and Yi Da nodded.


    If the sect gains, the three people will contribute. However, compared with the complete secret realm, this contribution is much less.


    Five people are ready to leave.

 Chapter 209

    Although some difficult choices, but after making a decision, the three are ready to leave.


    This secret place really reveals the strangeness. The monster corpse will attack madly when encountering the smell of human beings. The three people dare not enter the secret place, but only rely on a spirit to enter it, and the harvest is not big.


    What''s more, there are some problems with the spatial folds.


    How can this happen in a normal secret place.


    I don''t know how many years ago this secret place began to be broken. The power of the stars came out and formed four spiritual veins in the surrounding mountains.


    If you go on, there may be something unexpected.


    But the five did not leave immediately.


    To get so many treasures and Heritage in this place, we need to understand. This underground is also a treasure land. The power of stars scattered from the folds of space is strong, which is really suitable for cultivation.


    After a discussion, the three decided to do so.


    As for Bao Xueqi and Su Liang, they fight all the way to soy sauce and get the treasure of refining the spirit. There''s nothing to say. It''s the same everywhere.


    Fang Jinzhi takes out the star stone from the secret place and arranges the array around him.


    Once this array is set up, it will attract the power of the stars. Whether it is the power of the stars in the underground palace or the power of the stars from the folds of space, it is extremely strong.


    "Elder martial brother, this array is really extraordinary. After you go back, please help me set up one in Tianhe peak."


    Hong Ming looks envious.


    The three had made an agreement that the treasure they got from this trip should be owned by themselves. However, if there is any clue about the star skill, they must tell Fang Jinzhi.


    Therefore, both Hongming and Yida have obtained treasures such as star stone.


    It''s also necessary to arrange the star array.


    "It''s a small matter. When I get back, I''ll go to Tianhe peak to make sure that I can arrange an array that can attract the power of the stars and gather the aura to help you practice the Tianhe Dharma."


    Fang Jingzhi answered.


    Yida, on the other hand, laughs and enters the array to practice.


    This array absorbs the power of the stars from the folds of space. It''s a good place for cultivation. Yida''s own purpose is to collect elixirs, refine elixirs, and improve cultivation. Now with this array, I''m very happy.


    Hong Ming is not polite either. To get into it is to run the five elements Tianhe Gong.


    As soon as this skill was used, there was a shadow behind Hong Ming.


    The virtual shadow of the Tianhe River produced a rapid suction, which absorbed most of the power of the stars. This power was even stronger than Jinzhi and Yida.


    "Younger martial brother Hong''s skill is really overbearing. It''s said that uncle Murong''s magic power was comparable to that of the real king in Yuan Dynasty. It seems that this is true."


    Yida''s face was full of admiration.


    Fang Jinzhi nodded:


    "I still need to understand the power of the stars. You should practice first."


    Yida nodded, not polite.


    Although the power of the stars is powerful, it is not endless. Under normal circumstances, it is enough for two golden elixir monks to practice. However, as soon as Hong Ming''s skill is used, the power of refining the stars is too great for three people to practice. Therefore, Fang Jinzhi does not practice here, but takes out his jade book and begins to understand.


    In the jade book, there is a star skill called Zhou Tian Xing Chen Tian Shu''s mediation between heaven and earth.


    This skill is inherited from the ancient demon court, which is mysterious.


    Fang Jinzhi just looked at the beginning, and he felt miraculous.


    With this skill, Fang Jin''s heart even has a grasp of the advanced stage.


    Hong Ming continued to practice his Gongfa.


    The majestic power of the stars is refined into the sea of Qi in Dantian. The five elements Tianhe mana runs, and the whole Tianhe flows slowly. After the power of the stars is refined, it turns into drops of mana and integrates into it.


    Ordinary friars in the period of foundation building, Dantian Qihai is the lake of mana.


    Because the area is small.


    But Hongming''s sea of Dantian Qi is the sea of mana.


    Every drop of mana is integrated into the five elements Tianhe mana, and the growth rate is extremely slow.


    However, the power of the stars is sufficient. Compared with the speed of cultivation, it is extremely terrible.


    Hong Ming is devoting himself to cultivation, and the five elements Tianhe mana is slowly increasing.


    Next to it.


    Yangzhiniao is surrounded by pure Yang. The red feather, burned by the flame, changes slowly. The flame is more and more white, emitting a strong pure Yang atmosphere.


    And this is different from that of Hong Ming.


    Among them, they are even more overbearing with the power of the sun.


    And Xuanshui turtle is a lot of low-key, crawling in Hong Ming''s arms, sleeping quietly.


    absorbed all the essence of water at once, and it took a while to refine it. And in that demon pool, he absorbed so much medicine, and the smell of the water turtle became more and more obscure.Falling into a deep sleep, Xuanshui turtle seems to have come to a mysterious place.


    In the blood of ancient times, a mysterious and friendly Xuan Shui Turtle was preaching the inherited magic and skills in the blood. When Xuan Shui Turtle was happy, he stretched out his limbs, hopped twice, then drew back and continued to sleep.


    The stars are shining around Fang Jin''s body.


    On both hands, Dharma decisions are constantly emerging, and runes with the power of stars appear in the void, attracting more power of stars, and then the runes are integrated into Fang Jin''s body.


    Slowly, Fang Jin''s back unexpectedly appeared a book which was shining with the power of stars.


    The book of stars.


    Although Fang Jinzhi advanced to the golden elixir stage, he was addicted to exploring the star skills and understanding the star array all day long. Now, after getting the Star Jade book, he chose his own magic weapon in a short time.


    Next to Bao Xueqi and Su Liang, looking at the vision of the two martial uncles, they were stunned.


    After a look at each other, the two people are very tacit understanding of more efforts to cultivate.


    Compared with refining the spirit, the progress of the two is just a little bit different from that of the martial uncle.


    Hong Ming, in particular, was only in the early stage of foundation construction, but after they met, they had a feeling of facing the real Jindan. The gap was too big for them to be proud.


    It takes six months for three people to practice.


    Six months later.


    Hongming''s body was shocked, and the shadow of Tianhe changed fiercely, which made the power of handling the stars more powerful. In a short period of time, the power of the stars around him was exhausted by Hongming.


    After the virtual shadow of the Tianhe River swayed, it soon calmed down.


    At the same time, Hong Ming''s breath is even stronger.


    The foundation is built on four floors.


    In a short period of half a year, it was advanced to the fourth floor of the foundation.


    This progress is terrible.


    "Younger martial brother Hong has finished his cultivation. Let''s go back first. I''d better inform the leader as soon as possible about this secret place."


    Fang Jinzhi said with a smile on his face.


    The three of them came together, but Fang Jinzhi gained more, especially this time when he got the star skill. With a lot of accumulation, his accomplishments turned out to have reached the eighth level of the golden elixir, not far from breaking through Yuan Ying.


    The three packed up and left.


    Out of the underground palace is a depression.


    This place used to be the nest of a sixth level monster, the red flame tiger. Now the red flame tiger has been killed for a long time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yida worships the magic weapon of flying, and five people enter it. When the thunder shines on the small shuttle, it disappears into the sky.


    After a stick of incense.


    The magic weapon of flight is on the run.


    In the ground, the three rays of light quickly approached, especially the power of the three magic weapons, which was even more palpitating.


    Boom!


    The attack falls in an instant

 Chapter 210

    Yida has the fastest reaction.


    In the spirit beast bag, the changed birds turned into half dragons and half birds, spewing out thunder. Lei Guang and one of the magic weapons collided, and the aura of more than 100 Zhang surged in an instant.


    Fang Jinzhi followed, a flash in his hand, a small flag swaying.


    On the small flag, the stars shine, that is to condense into a star array, shining in the void.


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed, and his hand made a decision. The five colors of light surrounded the five people. The power of this defensive magic was not good. Even if it was the attack of Jindan period, it could resist for a moment.


    In the void.


    A flame sword collides with Qiu Long''s thunder light, while another magic weapon, black knife, is trapped by the star array.


    The last magic weapon, the green sword, is to kill Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming moves in his hand. Five colors of light shine. The five elements of the yuan magnetism vanishes. The divine light roars out. In an instant, it collides with the green sword and explodes. The green sword is so sad and spiritually reduced that it is taken back.


    Five element magnetism exterminates the second layer of divine light, and the power has been initially displayed.


    After the blow, Hong Ming breathed a little.


    Roughly speaking, the strength of these three people is not very strong.


    It should not be compared with Yida and Fang Jinzhi. In this case, the danger is not great.


    But


    Just as Hong Ming relaxed a little, their figures disappeared from the void.


    "Tu Xian Jiao, two younger martial brothers, be careful."


    As soon as Fang Jin''s face changed, the book of stars appeared behind him. His hands decided to change. The power of the stars on the small flag gushed out all around him.


    The people of Tu Xian sect, even if they are lower in strength, are extremely difficult to deal with, because the art of concealment is too difficult to deal with, and it is difficult to crack in the same level.


    "There it is


    Fang Jin''s hand moves, and the power of the stars is gushing out. It turns into a brilliant meteor and instantly kills it. This power is stronger than the ordinary magic weapon attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the three noises, the three shadows appeared from the void.


    "You can see where we are."


    The black robed friar, the first of the three, was frightened.


    The secret skill of Tu Xian sect was not practiced by the three men. However, after several actions, they never failed. Even the friars of Jindan period, who were the top three, could not notice it.


    It gives the three people a lot of confidence.


    Even through their contributions, they exchanged an opportunity to enhance the potential of the golden elixir. The three of them are only one step away from the top three products of the golden elixir.


    Who knows, today''s secret skill of hiding the void has failed.


    "Younger martial brother, make a killing move. I''ll find out their position. You are in charge of the attack."


    Fang Jinzhi said.


    Yida nodded.


    Hong Ming''s performance is not bad, but his strength is only in the foundation period, which is worse than the two.


    In Fang Jin''s hand, the power of the stars shines on his body. Even in the daytime, the power of the stars also walks around, just like a celestial being.


    The power of the stars gathered around. Even if they were hiding in the void, they were soon discovered by Fang Jinzhi.


    Fang Jinzhi finds out the figure of the three, and Yida makes a move.


    Yida didn''t show any strength before, but this time, the power of thunder and the great power of thunder gather together to form a dim God thunder. Its power is unpredictable, and it can be hit at once, which is extremely fast.


    The black robed friar at the head had no time to escape.


    Boom!


    The body was blown apart.


    He died in an instant.


    The other two black robed friars changed their looks and fled in a panic.


    Originally, they were just two well-known disciples of Jindan period. According to the truth, their strength was limited, but now they were scared. The strength of these two people is stronger than they think.


    Hong Ming was in front of the mountain. With a wave of his hand, he took back the body of the black robed Friar and took down the storage bag. However, after the body of the black robed friar dissipated, a small gray sword appeared.


    Under the terrible thunder, the sword was not damaged at all.


    When Hong Ming saw the sword, his eyes lit up and he picked it up.


    "Elder martial brother Yi, elder martial brother Fang, this is from the people of Tu Xian sect. This small sword is a strange treasure. Like my small sword, it should be related to the secret place of Tu Xian sect."


    Hong Ming was not polite and said it directly.


    Yida and Fang Jinzhi didn''t care.


    "Now that you have one, you can take it, but you''d better be careful. You''d better not try to open the secret place of Tu Xian sect. Who knows if there''s any mess."


    Elder martial brother Yida said without care.


    The secret place is not secret among the mountains.


    To Yida and Fang Jinzhi, there are four or five secret places to enter, and they won''t covet just a strange treasure.They divided the treasures in the storage bag, some of which were of great value. Hong Ming didn''t want them, so he chose to take the sword.


    Everyone is happy.


    Without hesitation, the three men speeded up their flight to yulingzong.


    Eight months later.


    The three returned to yulingzong.


    When you go, be careful and discern the direction.


    When they came back, the three were much simpler and more direct. They accelerated their pace and came back directly.


    Back at zongmen, the three agreed to get together at a good time, and then they left.


    Back to Tianhe peak, Hong Ming closed the array and directly lay down to have a good rest. This time out, it was a little cumbersome, consumed a lot of energy and exhausted.


    After waking up, Hong Ming is to check the harvest of this time.


    The sixth level elixir is worth four or five million spirit stones. All of these can be refined into pills, and the value will double at that time, and ten million spirit stones will be included in the account.


    Xuan Shui turtle entered the demon pool, and refined the essence of the horror of water, and the blood was restored to about 50%.


    In a thousand years, it won''t matter.


    Yangzhiniao''s blood has improved a lot. After the demon refining pool came out, his body changed, and he even spewed out a domineering flame, and his pure white hair also increased a lot.


    In addition, Hong Ming also gained the friendship of elder martial brother Fang.


    And three star stones.


    A large group of five elements essence, a total of ten, this value is also extremely amazing..


    And the experience of listening in front of the mysterious Dongyang demon saint.


    After thinking for a while, Hong Ming went out of the cave and flew to the beast peak.


    When he arrived at the beast peak, Hong Ming met leader Cao again.


    No matter how hard Cao Jing''s cultivation was to make progress, he dealt with the sundries every day and met Hong Ming.


    As soon as we met, Cao Jing praised:


    "you have done a good job in exploring the secret place this time. Martial uncle went to the secret place and got a lot of good things back. As compensation, he added 400000 contribution points to you. Many other treasures have been put in the Baoguang hall. If you have time, you can go and have a look."


    "Master Xie, martial uncle."


    Hong Ming is very excited.


    There''s always a lot to contribute.


    If Hong Ming wants to improve his cultivation, he still needs to refine pills, and high-level spiritual materials are necessary.


    Hong Ming still can''t produce Chinese medicine. I don''t know how much contribution he needs to make in the early stage. With 400000 contribution points, it''s a big harvest.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Headmaster Cao asked with a smile.


    "Martial uncle, I have some problems in my cultivation. I''m here to ask."


    Hong Ming told the story of refining magic power.


    Leader Cao''s eyes widened:


    "you really dare to think that it''s not secret, but who would really do it? For example, if you want to condense the supernatural power, you can understand the five elements Rune and the true meaning of the five elements. I don''t know how long it will take. Even if you are elder martial sister Wan Fang, it''s hard to condense the supernatural power in the golden elixir period, let alone you."


    Leader Cao roughly calculated for Hong Ming to refine the demand for magic power.

 Chapter 211

    To refine the supernatural power, we need to understand enough runes, a certain true meaning, and even the level of Tao.


    At this level, it takes a lot of talent and a lot of hard work.


    For example, senior sister Wan Fang.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang''s talent is enough. She has an extraordinary understanding of the five elements. But under normal circumstances, if she wants to refine her powers during the foundation period, she needs to deduce her skills and spells to the fifth level.


    This required her to practice for about 10000 years during the foundation period.


    Yes, ten thousand years.


    Jin Danzhen''s talent''s life of one thousand years, with a foundation period of ten thousand years of cultivation, has already become a piece of loess.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang has great talent.


    But after condensing the golden elixir and refining the magic power, the speed of comprehension is seven or eight times faster, only about two thousand years. This is not enough in the golden age.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, talented people like elder martial sister Wan Fang had the hope to refine their magic power.


    The baby of yuan has a life span of 3000 years.


    But most of the time, the baby won''t do that.


    Most of the time, we have to put our energy on this aspect. How can we spend time on refining the supernatural power.


    Therefore, even if it is yuan baby, there are few concise magic power.


    Only by transforming the spirit into a real king, living eight thousand years, and greatly increasing his comprehension ability, can he have the hope of refining his magic power.


    As a matter of fact, almost every real king has condensed his magic power.


    This is also the reason why people are honored as great powers.


    Cao Jing''s words come down. Hong Ming is cool.


    This is no exaggeration.


    The third level is several times more difficult than the second level. If there is no chance against the sky, it will be very difficult to understand it during the foundation period. The fourth level is more difficult and takes longer.


    The fifth level, needless to say, is definitely terrible.


    Hong Ming thought it was very difficult, but after hearing the words of leader Cao Jing, he almost gave up this idea.


    Using this method to condense the nine grade elixir is just making you feel uncomfortable.


    However, Hong Ming is still reluctant to ask:


    "is there no way to refine the magic power during the foundation period?"


    "That''s not without it."


    Leader Cao Jing thought for a while and said, "the key to understanding runes, true meaning and supernatural power is understanding. There are many ways to understand, such as using the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. If you integrate the mysterious Qi of five elements refined from the essence of five elements into the runes, the runes will automatically evolve with the heaven and earth, and then you can naturally speed up the understanding of the five elements and true meaning Speed. "


    "In addition, there are many kinds of magic weapons, pills and so on, which can increase some hope."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    It seems that Hong Ming has all these.


    The big group of five elements essence, the secret art of heart lamp and the magic weapon of life, the five elements lotus, are all helpful to understand the rune and the true meaning of heaven and earth.


    "But the most important thing is inheritance. The inheritance of yulingzong was also an immortal Scripture in ancient times. At that time, there were also talented people who condensed their supernatural powers during the foundation period. But later, in that period, I didn''t know what happened, and all the immortal scriptures disappeared, so there was no inheritance from the immortal world."


    "Without inheritance, it''s almost impossible."


    Cao Jing said.


    This is the only way to refine the magic power in the foundation period.


    No matter Hong Ming, or other disciples of the sect in the south of heaven, this is not the case.


    Even if Guangling Zong Yinjiao, a kind of Diyuan body, and a kind of pseudo immortal body that refined the spirit of the immortal, it was like this, without exception.


    Hong Ming listened to the explanation of leader Cao Jing, nodded silently, and then left.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming came to Baoguang hall to exchange contribution points.


    This time, Hong Ming took out Lei Yuanguo, Biluo lingmu and a lot of sixth level lingcai.


    Uncle Zhong, who is in charge of the exchange, was stunned when he saw the treasure Hong Ming took out. "I heard that you three were lucky recently. They went to the ancient secret land and got a lot of good things. It seems that they are so lucky."


    Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Although Lei Yuanguo is only a fifth order spirit fruit, it is rare in quantity and worth more than the ordinary sixth order spirit wood.


    After all, this treasure can refine the spirit on the 11th level of Qi training, which is extremely precious.


    More than 40 Lei Yuanguo were exchanged for 500000 contribution points. After zongmen put it in Baoguang hall, a Lei Yuanguo needed 20000 contribution points to exchange.


    The price is really high.


    However, for the disciples of level 11 who practice Qi, it is absolutely profitable to exchange 20000 contribution points for the extinct spirit fruit and refine the spirit.


    Hong Ming also exchanged 100000 contribution points for other spiritual materials.


    After that, plus the contribution points accumulated by Hong Ming before, Hong Ming has 1.3 million contribution points.If you change it into a spirit stone, it will be 50 million inferior spirit stones.


    It''s a huge sum of money.


    However, Hong Ming bought some things a little, and it was empty in an instant.


    For the five elements spirit grass of level 6, Hong Ming exchanged one hundred, five to eight thousand contribution points per plant, which cost Hong Ming 700000 contribution points, and Hong Ming exchanged another five elements essence, which cost 300000 contribution points.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only 300000 contribution points left.


    After the purchase, Hong Ming returned to Tianhe peak.


    One hundred spirit grasses, together with Hong Ming''s spirit grasses, have a total of 160, which is enough to produce 160 heats of pills.


    Next, Hong Ming began to practice in seclusion.


    He continued to practice while refining pills.


    Half a month later, Fang Jinzhi came to Tianhe peak and laid the seven star earth element array.


    This is a six level array, which is extremely mysterious.


    Hong Ming paid a piece of Star Crystal as an eye to set this array around the cave. After the array was successfully arranged, the aura around Hong Ming''s cave improved again.


    Originally, the aura of the fourth level spirit pulse was upgraded to the level of the fifth level spirit pulse.


    With this aura, Hong Ming''s cultivation speed has increased by 30%.


    Daily alchemy. After alchemy, increase the mana of Dantian Qihai.


    After more than a month, Hong Ming began to practice the five elements Qianyuan.


    The five elements Qianyuan secret skill itself is an auxiliary skill. Its function is very simple. It is to condense the five elements essence and form the five elements Xuanqi.


    The essence of the five elements is very precious. Every part of the essence of the five elements is produced in the spirit pulse of the five elements, which is rare. Refining the essence of the five elements can greatly speed up the cultivation.


    But no one did.


    After refining the five elements essence Qi, a five elements Xuanqi can be formed.


    This is one of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which can help improve the level of the golden elixir.


    But after Hong Ming condensed a five element Xuanqi, it was directly used. The five element Xuanqi flowed on the body protecting divine light of the five elements Yin and Yang. In a flash, more five element runes were derived from the five elements Yin and Yang yuanci divine light.


    Hong Ming urges the secret art of heart lamp. The magic weapon of his life is the five elements lotus. He understands the derived five elements rune.

 Chapter 212

    A variety of five element runes are derived.


    After it appeared, it was shining with mysterious luster and seemed to dissipate slowly.


    The five element Xuanqi is slowly consumed and integrated into the world. When Hong Ming wakes up completely, the five element Xuanqi has disappeared.


    A feeling of loss appeared in Hong Ming''s heart:


    "these five elements of runes derived from heaven and earth are really mysterious. This short half an hour is worth five years of hard training."


    But after the comprehension, Hong Ming felt the pain of flesh again.


    This part of five elements essence consumed 300000 contribution points in just half an hour. Even if Hong Ming was an alchemist, he felt painful.


    "No wonder no one practices in this way. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they are too extravagant."


    Hong Ming bowed his head and said nothing.


    At this moment, Hong Ming had a feeling of giving up.


    With the essence of the five elements, plus the dark sky purple leaf vine growing year by year in the sun and moon gourd, if the gold elixir is condensed normally after Hongming, the product level is certainly not low, and it will reach seven.


    Even in the effort, eight gold elixir are very sure.


    In this case, why use this method to understand runes?


    There''s no need at all.


    It''s unnecessary.


    But Hong Ming shook his head and continued to refine Lingli.


    A month later, after understanding the previous five element runes, Hong Ming took out a copy of the five element essence and continued to practice the five element Qianyuan secret arts. This time, the Wuxing Rune made great progress.


    From the ancient secret place, the mysterious Dongyang demon Saint grabs it from the void. I don''t know where he has caught it. Directly caught out a group of five elements essence.


    These five elements are ten.


    In addition to the five elements essence that Hong Ming exchanged for himself, there were eleven.


    Hong Ming''s ruthlessness is all about understanding runes.


    One can help Hong Ming understand 1500 runes. After 11 minutes, Hong Minggong understands more than 17000 runes.


    Before Hong Ming understood the magic light of the five element magnetic protector, he had comprehended more than 1000 runes, that is, he had finished the first level of cultivation, but had not laid the foundation for the second level. Later, he deduced that the second level had comprehended 3000 runes.


    Now Hong Ming has directly understood more than 17000 runes with eleven five elements.


    What is this concept.


    Hong Ming felt that he had a profound understanding of the five elements.


    In the hands of a pinch, the body above the five color light is shining.


    But this time, Hong Ming''s decision changed several times, and he was helpless:


    "great progress has been made, but these two kinds of magic can''t exert their power. We have to sort them out, or we''ll make a big joke."


    Generally speaking, when a monk practices a spell, he can''t understand enough runes to practice and exert the power of the spell. On the contrary, Hong Ming understands too many runes in the five elements, but the spell is not finished.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    "The power of the five elements'' yuanci is good, but it''s more and more difficult to practice later. If yuanci wants to exert its power, it needs special runes. I don''t have this inheritance, so it''s hard to continue. In that case, it''s better to cultivate the five elements first, and then Yin and Yang. "


    Hong Ming pondered a little and made a decision.


    At the first level, the five elements of yuanci protect the body. It''s very simple. Hong Ming searched for some yuanci spells, and then he succeeded in practicing them.


    But at the second level, metamagnetic runes are not enough.


    The magic of yuanci is very rare. There is no similar inheritance among the 100000 mountains, and Hong Ming is nowhere to be found.


    In this case, it''s not appropriate for Hong Ming to continue to understand yuanci.


    On the contrary, it is better to seek purity.


    Hong Ming rearranged the five element runes to make a change.


    The five element metamagnetism becomes the extinction God light. The five element magnetic shield becomes the five element Yin and yang body protecting divine light, and even the five element body protecting divine light and the five element evasion. Hong Ming has the enlightenment.


    With so much understanding of the five elements rune, the speed of Yin Yang cloud top step is insufficient, and Hong Ming gives up for the time being.


    The five elements exterminated the divine light, and soon it reached the third level of cultivation, and it was still making progress, but at the peak of the third level, it stopped.


    Accumulation is still insufficient.


    ¡­¡­


    This day is also the day for yulingzong to select its disciples.


    On the outskirts of yulingzong, a friar in black robe was sweating to make a top-grade spirit weapon.


    This man''s skill of refining weapons is not top-notch, but it''s good to be able to produce top-quality spirit weapons.


    Therefore, ten thousand beast peak is included this person.


    After half a year, Zhuo Yu, a disciple of Wanshou peak, converted the ancient books of refining utensils from Wanshou peak. After some hard work, he was able to refine high-quality spirit utensils. He is also well-known among the disciples outside.


    But in his spare time, Zhuo Yu inadvertently passes by Tianhe peak and inquires about it.Between words, he was full of admiration for martial uncle Hong Ming.


    "Uncle Hong is really a hard practitioner. He just came back from the outside and closed his door to practice. He hasn''t come out for a year and a half. This kind of hard practice looks similar to the Tianhe master of Tianhe peak."


    Zhuo Yu said with a smile.


    Another inner disciple laughed:


    "it''s true that uncle Hong is a hard practitioner, but he hasn''t been practicing hard all the time. A few days ago, uncle Hong wanted to refine a top-grade alchemy furnace spirit weapon with five elements attribute, offering a reward of 10000 contribution points, but no one has applied yet."


    "Oh? Then I can try. "


    Zhuo Yu was excited.


    The inner disciple nodded: "the refining of the alchemy furnace is a little more difficult than the ordinary spirit weapon, but if younger martial brother Zhuo is sure, he can also take the task to have a look. Martial uncle Hong is said to be a valuable alchemy master. If he can make friends, he will benefit a lot."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Zhuo Yu is excited and ready to accept the task of refining the alchemy furnace.


    It''s not troublesome to get the task. The next day, Zhuo Yu got the task, and then led by the deacon of Jindan period to Tianhe peak.


    "Tianhe peak is sparsely populated, so there are few things to pay attention to. However, remember to be cautious when you go. When the time comes, you have to go to Dihuo room to refine the spirit weapon, and martial uncle Hong will accompany you."


    Jindanqi deacon said in a long way.


    To the Tianhe peak, Shusan met two people.


    And took them to Hongming cave.


    When Hong Ming came out of the cave, he saw Shu San standing outside with the deacon of Jindan period and a disciple of the 11th floor of Qi training.


    "Is a disciple of the 11th level of Qi training sure that he can refine the elixir furnace?"


    Hong Mingwei is not happy.


    After hearing this, Deacon jindanqi quickly explained:


    "elder martial brother, I''ve checked it. Although this disciple has only been introduced for more than a year, he has something unique in refining weapons. He has refined several top-quality spirit weapons. He''s a little famous, so he shouldn''t be delayed."


    "That''s good."


    Hong Ming nodded and chatted with the disciple named Zhuoyu.


    This disciple is careful in his words and deeds, and dare to take on the task. He should have some assurance.


    "Just a moment. I''ll take my things and set out."


    Hong Ming was not polite either, so he went back to his cave and took the five element stone and the five element clay essence.


    The former is the fifth level spirit material, which is the best for refining spirit weapons. However, the latter is a fourth level spirit material for refining alchemy furnace, which is extremely rare. If it is only higher than the price, it is higher than the fifth level spirit material, which is also exchanged by Hong Ming with contribution points.


    With Xuanshui turtle and yangzhiniao, Hong Ming is ready to move on.


    But at this time, Yang Zhiniao whispered a few words.


    In the light of Hong Ming''s eyes, there was a glimmer of color.

 Chapter 213

    When Hong Ming was in the air, he changed his direction:


    "nephew Zhuo, I''m going to wanzhuo peak. Please wait a moment."


    "Please help yourself, martial uncle."


    Zhuo Yu answered carefully.


    Hong Ming pretends that he doesn''t care much. A disciple of Qi training period takes on the task. Hong Ming just asks politely and flies towards the beast peak.


    When he arrived at the beast peak, Hong Ming put Zhuoyu down.


    I went to the star peak.


    Xingchen peak has become famous recently, because Fang Yu, the true disciple of Jindan period, was enlightened. After he got the Xingchen skill, his strength increased greatly, and he was able to refine the Xingchen array and draw the power of the stars from the sky.


    In the past year, only the master Yuan Ying has appeared several times, inviting Fang Yu to arrange the array.


    The reward is tens of millions of stone.


    In addition, the harvest of the ancient secret place is even more amazing.


    Recently, Fang Jinzhi was preparing to enter the yuan infant period. But when Hong Ming comes, it''s another story. Fang Jinzhi interrupted his practice and came out.


    "Why did younger martial brother Hong come to me? It''s not like younger martial brother Hong''s style? "


    One of Fang Jin''s friends laughed and joked.


    It is well known that Hong Ming is an ascetic. Apart from the cultivation, Hong Ming seldom comes out. It''s a bit unexpected this time.


    Hong Ming shakes his head slightly, and the secret skill sends a voice:


    "elder martial brother, a disciple just accepted my mission to refine the alchemy furnace, but he has concealed his accomplishments. I suspect that he is a member of the tuxian sect, so he has stabilized him for the time being."


    "Yes?"


    Fang Jinzhi''s face changed slightly: "you have to be careful about this. Younger martial brother, it''s good to do this, but how about this man''s cultivation?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t really see that lingchong yangzhiniao, but he must have concealed his accomplishments. He can''t be wrong." Hong Ming began to explain.


    When Hong Ming left the cave, he habitually took yangzhiniao and xuanshuigui with him.


    Who knows that Yang Zhiniao finds that the disciple of the outer gate has concealed his accomplishments.


    Hong Ming was shocked in an instant, but pretended not to care at the bottom of his heart. He continued to move on and turned to Wanshou peak.


    "In that case, I''d better ask martial uncle to do it safely."


    Fang Jinzhi acted cautiously and suggested.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Together, they meet leader Cao.


    This matter is urgent. They used the privilege of zhenzhuan disciples, and soon met leader Cao and said it again.


    When Cao Jing heard this, his face was cold:


    "if he was a member of the Tu Xian sect, he would be too bold."


    Although Tu Xianjiao is powerful, it is hidden and powerful. It is distributed all over the south of the sky. It can''t be searched and pulled out, but it can really resist lingzong. That''s impossible.


    "If I make a move, it''s not a problem to take this person down. But the people of Tu Xian sect are good at hiding. They have to call others. It''s better to make a sudden move and take it down at one stroke."


    Leader Cao has lived for more than two thousand years. He is well-informed and thoughtful. He made a decision at once.


    Immediately, Cao Jing called the other two yuan infant masters.


    Five people together, toward the beast peak.


    This time, Hong Ming and Fang Jin went on a journey, while the three yuan infant masters were separated by several kilometers, and their breath was restrained.


    I got to the place.


    Hong Ming and Fang Jinzhi are close to Zhuoyu.


    Zhuo Yu saw Fang Jin''s arrival, his face changed slightly, but his eyes moved, and a sharp color flashed on his body.


    "I can''t find the clue, and I want to ask the master Yuanying to come. It seems that I can''t leave you at this time."


    Zhuo Yu didn''t have any luck or greetings. Suddenly, his body accelerated. In a flash, his power burst out, and a strong breath of Yuan infant burst out. In his hand, he was shining with the light of a knife and killed Hong Ming.


    The sword was so bright that it was full of Yin Qi. Even though it was far away, Hong Ming felt a breath of palpitation.


    Kill!


    Zhuo Yu is no longer hidden, and in an instant is the outbreak.


    How strong is a true disciple in the foundation period?


    One hit, kill.


    Take away the sword and run away.


    Huashenzhenjun of yulingzong is not at the Mountain Gate recently. According to his strength in his infancy, he will be able to escape.


    Therefore, Zhuo Yu is so decisive.


    Fang Jinzhi in Zhuoyu shot instant add, is to move.


    Fang Jinzhi did not flinch, even if he was in Yuanying period.


    With a movement in his hand, a book appeared. The book was bathed in the light of the stars. Fang Jinzhi opened the book, and a shining star formed a wall, which was in front of them.


    But in a flash.


    Boom!


    The wall was shattered by the light of the knife.On the light of the sword, the intention of killing is sharp, the Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal, the Yin breath is strong, and the power is unparalleled.


    In front of Hong Ming''s body, colorful lights appeared in an instant, one layer after another, and in an instant, there were eight layers.


    But the eight layers of colorful light were broken by the knife light in a moment.


    Even if Hong Ming had reached the top of his three-tier cultivation, the five elements body protecting yuan cover had no resistance under the light of the sword.


    In the distance, leader Cao Jing''s eyes widened, showing anger.


    If the three yuan infant masters were assassinated by this man, the emperor would lose him. What''s the explanation after Murong Ying comes back?


    Cao Jing is fierce and powerful. He works the secret skill in an instant.


    This is the secret skill duanyuanling inherited by yulingzong.


    If you spend a hundred years of life, you will lose the spirit of Yuanying. After performing this secret skill, Yuan Ying is in a state of depression, and has no hope of becoming a God.


    In an instant, Cao Jing''s power increased greatly.


    Right hand instant hand, a firelight appears, spread on the magic weapon Lance.


    In an instant, a long gun turns into a dragon.


    The Dragon contains amazing prestige. At the moment of its formation, the aura around it surged in, forming countless runes, and the void around it solidified under the fire dragon.


    Zhuo Yu, who is making a move, has changed greatly.


    "Magic power, how can it be magic power?"


    "No, it''s a secret skill. Although it has some magical power, it''s quite different from the real one."


    Zhuo Yu had a judgment and went on.


    The former convenience is Hong Ming.


    One hit to kill, pack up things, hide in the void, when the time comes, who can do it.


    No matter how powerful this magic power is, it''s OK to miss.


    After all, it''s not really a magic power.


    Zhuo Yu''s sword light is still the same. Although it is weaker than before, it still goes to kill Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming only felt that he was locked by Zhuo Yu''s Qi. The light of the sword was swift and violent, and there was Zhiyin Qi on it.


    The breath of death is so close.


    At this moment, Hong Ming has no choice.


    With a move of heart and mind, the vitality in Hongming''s Dantian sea of Qi emerged.


    In recent years, the accumulated vitality of Dantian is consumed in an instant.


    This is the combination of essence, Qi and spirit.


    Hong Ming felt as if he had been hollowed out.


    In front of him, a colorful air stream appeared and killed Zhuo Yu in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Zhuo Yu doesn''t know why.


    I can tell it''s a spell. It''s just that this spell is strange. Zhuo Yu hasn''t seen it or evaded it.


    It''s too late.


    Although the fire dragon power is not a real power, it''s weaker, but it''s also extraordinary. If it''s delayed for a while, it''s really in danger of falling. What''s more, how much more powerful can a minor''s magic power be?


    Zhuo Yu is going to rush through the spell.


    But the next moment, the five colors and ten lights of the airflow fell on Zhuo Yu.


    Zhuo Yu screamed, and his voice rang through the world.


    "Ah, ah

 Chapter 214

    The air flow of five colors and ten lights fell on Zhuo Yu.


    In an instant, Zhuo Yu''s body, mana and spirit were all assimilated and turned into the air of five colors and ten lights.


    Benming magic, chaos!


    This is Hong Ming''s original life magic skill that he cultivated into chaos and awakened after he reached the 12th level of Qi. This spell is very strange. If you use it like today, its power will be increased to the extreme, almost everything will be broken.


    Whether it''s magic weapon, array, or anything else.


    All that Hong Ming can find now will be melted by this spell, turned into chaotic airflow and dissipated in the void.


    One shot will kill.


    However, after the monk Yuan Ying was hit, he lost most of his body, but his body was full of the most Yin breath, and he resisted Hong Ming''s magic.


    Hong Ming retreated quickly.


    And the fire dragon came from behind.


    The baby was hit by the magic, part of his body dissipated, part of his spirit assimilated, standing in the same place struggling, unable to dodge, and was instantly hit by the fire dragon.


    Boom!


    The flame is burning on the body of the yuan infant master.


    even if there is Zhiyin power to defend, it can''t resist under the power of this magical power.


    In the blink of an eye, the infant master wailed and disappeared.


    Only one bracelet fell to the ground.


    Hong Ming picks up the bracelet and flies to leader Cao.


    At this time, leader Cao looked very pale and his breath was weak.


    "Martial uncle, this is the storage Bracelet left by that man."


    Hong Ming handed up the storage bracelet.


    Headmaster Cao Jing''s face turned white, his breath was weak, and his spirit was depressed. It was obvious that he had used the forbidden technique. And it seems that the price is not small.


    "The storage bracelet is such a treasure."


    Leader Cao Jing''s eyes brightened.


    Next to him, the elder yuan infant was also surprised.


    Whether it''s the Luoxing islands or the Shiwandashan mountains, the storage bags are the standard accessories for monks, even for the Yuanying, but the storage bags of high-level monks are more exquisite and have more storage space. For example, the storage bags of Hongming are the high-grade goods exchanged from the yulingzong. A storage bag can hold many treasures within 40 feet .


    This storage bag is enough for daily use.


    However, most of the monks had five or six storage bags hanging on their bodies, because the space of the storage bags was limited and not enough.


    In ancient times, however, this was not the case.


    In ancient times, there were many people with great powers. In order to obtain the skills of mustard seed Xumi, they refined a lot of storage treasures, such as storage bracelets, higher-level storage rings and so on.


    It''s said that a high-level storage ring, a small ring, can hold thousands of kilometers of mountains. It''s really incredible.


    "This storage bracelet, put it in the Baoguang hall."


    Leader Cao Jing didn''t want to accept the treasure at all. However, the treasure in the storage ring was taken out and checked. The most striking thing is that there are more than 200000 spirit stones. The size of these spirit stones is larger, and the spirit contained in them is even more amazing. They are all middle-class spirit stones.


    Zhongpin Lingshi contains more pure aura and more quantity.


    One medium spirit stone can be exchanged for one hundred low spirit stones.


    The more than 200000 high-quality spirit stones are worth more than 20 million low-quality spirit stones.


    It''s a huge sum of money for Jindan period.


    However, the most eye-catching are some of the larger and shining top quality spirit stones.


    The top grade spirit stone, even if it''s the yuan baby, can directly refine the spirit. The purity and quantity of aura in a piece of high-quality spirit stone are astonishing.


    A piece of high-grade spirit stone is worth 10000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone.


    Even if only a few pieces, the price is amazing.


    "These spirit stones and spirit materials, put them in the Baoguang hall." Cao Jing said without any care.


    At the level of Caojing, there was no hope for him to become a God.


    In addition, he used the secret skill of duanyuanling. When many treasures were put in front of Cao Jing, Cao Jing didn''t move at all.


    "Senior brother Gao Yi, leader!"


    The next disciple of Zhenchuan, master Yuanying, looks serious.


    According to the truth, leader Cao Jing killed this person and was entitled to take all the treasures from the person. But leader Cao Jing still contributed, which made people respect him.


    Leader Cao waved his hand and picked up something else.


    In addition to the messy pills, there are also the secret skills inherited by Tu Xian sect, which were directly destroyed by leader Cao Jing. This secret skill is already in the Yuling sect.


    Finally, leader Cao Jing found another jade book.


    The jade book is used by the friars in ancient times to record the information of Gongfa. The things that can be recorded in the jade book are rare and of high quality. After seeing it, leader Cao Jing directly threw it to Hong Ming."After you have a look at it, send it to the mission hall."


    "Master Xie."


    Hong Ming put away the jade book.


    Others are curious.


    The skills and magic skills that can be sent to the mission hall are extraordinary, and there must be many extraordinary things in this jade book. However, no one cares. Anyway, it will be sent to the mission hall soon. If you really want to see it, you can go to the mission hall at that time.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Hong Ming and Fang Jin came to Tianhe peak.


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better be careful next. The man of Tu Xian sect is a little too rampant. He doesn''t have any scruples. Recently, he doesn''t want to go out any more."


    Fang Jingzhi finished and opened a cave next to Hongming cave.


    It''s obvious that we should take care of Hong Ming to avoid any more assassinations.


    Hong Ming has no choice but to agree.


    However, after the assassination, there was an uproar inside the sect, and many investigations about the disciples outside the sect were carried out secretly. Although no one from Tu Xian sect was found, some spies from other sects were found, which was a surprise.


    Hong Ming didn''t mind the mess.


    Two months later, Hongming''s Alchemy furnace began refining.


    Unfortunately, the result is not as good as Hong Ming expected.


    The refining of alchemy furnace is more troublesome than the ordinary spirit weapon. This time, Hong Ming made a lot of preparations and only produced the medium spirit weapon alchemy furnace.


    Fortunately, even if it''s a medium-sized artifact, it''s about enough.


    In addition, this alchemy furnace is also a five element attribute, so Hong Ming''s Alchemy furnace is more powerful than the ordinary high-quality spirit weapon.


    In this way, Hong Ming began a new round of closed door practice.


    Six months later.


    The 60th batch of elixir is produced, and the Chinese elixir has finally come out.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming finally breathed a breath.


    After swallowing the sixth level Chinese elixir, Hong Ming''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved.


    In the process of alchemy, Hong Ming''s understanding of the true meaning of the five elements was a little bit more, and his understanding of the five element runes was also much faster.


    So spring goes and autumn comes.


    Two years later.


    Around Hongming cave, a virtual shadow of the Tianhe river appears, and the spiritual power surges in.


    In a flash, a long roar was heard.


    Hum!


    A moment later, the array opens and Hong Ming comes out.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    Garrison three is the most active, driving Huang Feng is to come over, this Dunshu unexpectedly faster than before half.


    Fang Jinzhi stepped on the starlight and stood aside.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, eh, the foundation has been built for six floors. It seems that Tianhe Dharma is not so difficult to practice?"

 Chapter 215

    "Don''t laugh, elder martial brother Fang."


    Hong Ming looks slightly embarrassed.


    There are more than 100 heats of elixir, all of which are produced by Chinese elixir. These six levels of elixir can be used by golden elixirs to improve their mana. But Hong Ming took it for a foundation building period, and after two years of cultivation, he could reach the sixth floor of the foundation building.


    This is still helped by the array. The concentration of spirit pulse is amazing.


    Otherwise, how difficult is Hong Ming''s cultivation?


    Before, Hong Ming had expected that the cultivation of Tianhe Dharma would be extraordinarily powerful, but now that he is really practicing it, Hong Ming feels stunned.


    The difficulty of improving the mana is really terrible.


    I really don''t know how Murong Ying, the master, reached the peak of his Yuanying period.


    Murong Ying''s mana is twice that of Hong Ming, but his cultivation should be more troublesome.


    "Elder martial brother, have you also received a message from the elder martial brother of the leader?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Fang Jinzhi nodded: "well, it should have something to do with the last assassination of the venerable Yuanying, but I don''t know how to deal with it now."


    "It''s estimated that Tu Xianjiao will bow down, but it''s very troublesome to solve this problem."


    Hong Ming said, and Fang Jin one way to start.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, I think it''s better to hand over your strange treasure and exchange some precious things with Tu Xian sect, such as pills and so on. It''s no big use to leave this strange treasure with you."


    Along the way, Fang Jinzhi gave his own suggestions.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Before, Hong Ming wanted to take advantage of the power of the clan and go to this secret place to have a look. It''s not sure that there will be a big harvest, but now it seems that there is something wrong with this idea.


    Although it is rare to cherish it.


    But it''s not indispensable.


    At least there are three mysteries in yulingzong. Although Hong Ming knows about them, he has never entered them.


    And other sects, almost every sect has.


    Among the 100000 mountains, there are hundreds of secret places.


    Many places in the secret places of the sect can be sold to the public.


    This is a clue.


    It''s no use holding these two swords.


    The secret place of Tu Xian cult may be of great use to Tu Xian cult, even if the yuan infant master is sent to assassinate him. But for Hong Ming, even if he gets the treasure, he can only exchange it.


    So why bother.


    And Fang Jin one way, two people very quickly arrive at the imperial spirit temple.


    In this hall, the headmaster Cao Jing is standing at the bottom, accompanied by five yuan infant elders in the clan. Opposite are two monks in black robes. Hong Ming is surprised to see the breath.


    At the top is a monk with thick eyebrows and square face.


    At first sight, this man was wearing the clothes of yulingzong, but Hong Ming felt that he had a very obscure breath. The pressure of the sea and the abyss made Hong Ming tremble.


    "Hong Ming."


    "The disciples are here."


    Hong Ming came out to salute.


    Headmaster Cao Jing nodded:


    "today I''m calling you. It''s the two dignitaries of Tu Xian cult who want to trade with you. With the support of martial uncle Deng, you can trade with the people of Tu Xian cult."


    "Thank you, martial uncle. Thank you, Shizu Deng."


    Hong Ming thanks one by one.


    Deng Shizu, the real king of God, nodded slightly and gave a smile to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s heart is set.


    There is Deng Shizu who has refined his magic power. This transaction is very safe.


    "Nephew Hong, you have two small swords in your hand. This sword is to open a secret place of tuxian cult. It''s useless in your hand. You''d better give it to tuxian cult. As for any treasure you want, I can satisfy you."


    The leader of Tu Xian sect said quietly.


    Hong Ming took a step forward and said with a smile:


    "it''s feasible, but what treasure is Tu Xianjiao prepared to exchange? I can say that I got this sword from somewhere millions of miles away. It''s also a coincidence that I can help Tu Xian cult to find it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find this strange treasure in a million years. "


    This is a bit exaggerated.


    But not too much.


    Luoxing archipelago is millions of miles away from here. If it had not been for the hurricane, Hong Ming could not have come to 100000 mountains so soon.


    The origin of Tu Xianjiao is unpredictable, but it is extremely difficult to find the whereabouts of this sword in the Luoxing islands at such a long distance.


    That''s why the treasure has never been found for so many years.


    The black robed friar of Tu Xian sect was silent.


    It''s exaggerated, but it''s true.


    The people of Tu Xian sect also tried to collect this treasure. After all, this treasure is the key to one of the four secret places of Tu Xian sect. If we can gather up the last sword, we can open the secret place.At that time, most of the inheritance of Tu Xian sect can be put together.


    For Tu Xian cult, this is the real event.


    Unfortunately, over the years, it has never been completely collected.


    There was a conjecture in the sect that this strange treasure should have been taken out of Tiannan, but where to look for it is a question.


    "Martial nephew, let''s be clear. What treasure do you want?"


    His voice became hoarse.


    This hoarse voice, like a magic sound, entered Hong Ming''s spirit.


    Hong Ming snorted coldly, and the five elements lotus, the spirit instrument of his life, whirled around. In an instant, the evil sound dissipated.


    In an instant, a series of vines appeared around the bodies of the two yuan infant masters of Tu Xianjiao, wrapping them up. The vines were like knives, and they were inserted into their bodies.


    In an instant, they began to howl in a low voice.


    After more than ten breath, the vines all around were hidden in the void and disappeared.


    "Void vine. You are really good at Xuanmu. You have found this rare treasure in ancient times. " The voice of the elder yuan infant changed again. She turned out to be a nun.


    Deng Shizu didn''t answer, but his eyes were bleary and his mouth was smiling.


    Hong Ming was cold and silent.


    "Half a million medium quality spirit stones, one thousand top quality spirit stones, six parts and five elements essence, this is the sincerity of Tu Xian sect, which is enough for you to condense eight kinds of golden elixir." The nun didn''t cover up and said her conditions.


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled.


    Five hundred thousand medium grade stone is 50 million inferior stone, and one thousand superior stone is 10 million inferior stone, but superior stone is more rare and valuable.


    As for the essence of the five elements, many people know that Hong Ming exchanged the essence of the five elements from Baoguang hall.


    Tu Xianjiao is well prepared.


    Hong Ming breathed from the bottom of his heart:


    "this is really an irresistible temptation."


    For Hong Ming, two different treasures are dispensable.


    Now Hong Ming''s magic is more powerful than using a small sword. Hong Ming didn''t use this treasure for a long time.


    If you can exchange so many things, you will definitely make a lot of money.


    But as soon as Hong Ming opened his mouth, he made the people of Tu Xian cult look different.


    "To open up the secret of Tu Xian cult is related to the treasure inherited by Tu Xian cult. It''s ridiculous that this treasure is not enough. I''ll have six of them each. I''ll take nine pills to improve my understanding. Besides, I''ll take two copies of this skill. I''ll take the other one. I want the original jade book. "


    Hong Ming took out the jade book from the previous master Yuan Ying''s hand from the storage bag and said with a sneer.

 Chapter 216

    "It''s impossible."


    The nun''s voice rips out.


    Hong Ming did not answer and stepped aside.


    "Fenglingyinmu, binglinghanjing and leilingyuanhunshi are all the six level treasures that help to improve the level of the golden elixir. They have already disappeared in the south of heaven. Except for a few secret places and the valley of falling immortals, they can''t be found. The pills to improve the understanding are all used to transform the spirit into the real king. They are used to refine the supernatural powers. Let alone nine pills, even one pill can''t be imagined. "


    "That Xuanyin Dongzhen skill is a fragment of ancient times, and the other half of Chunyang Mingxing Zhendian is just a fragment."


    The nun gnashed her teeth and said it.


    Without answering, Hong Ming took two swords and sent them to Cao Jing.


    "Martial uncle, I''ve finished my request."


    Headmaster Cao Jing is not polite. He takes two swords and holds them in his hand.


    The two people of Tu Xian sect are gloomy.


    For a long time.


    The voice of the nun came out:


    "I can''t decide this matter. I have to go back and report it to the leader."


    "Well, we can discuss this matter after Tu Xianjiao goes back."


    Tu Xianjiao and the two left like this.


    Many of the Yuanying masters of yulingzong looked at Hong Ming with a playful look.


    "Nephew Hong''s temperament is similar to that of elder martial brother Murong''s, and his style of conduct is really nothing. Even if this Tu Xian sect pays half of the price, it will be painful for some time."


    Martial uncle Ding Fang said leisurely.


    The rest of them nodded when they thought of something.


    Hong Ming''s face turned red, and he was not very interesting.


    After saying goodbye to many martial uncles, Hong Ming went back to the cave to practice hard.


    Just this time, Hong Ming encountered a difficult problem in his cultivation.


    These days, the true meaning of the five elements has been improved. The number of five element runes has reached 20000, which is a terrible number.


    But in the practice of the five elements of yin and yang to protect the body light, the problem appeared.


    The five element runes are understood too much, but the yin-yang runes are far from enough.


    The yin-yang runes that Hong Ming had comprehended before, when they were deduced to the third level, had some shortcomings. Now when they are at the peak of the third level, the lack of Yin-Yang runes is even more.


    There''s no way to go on.


    And the deduction of the five element magic also encountered problems.


    With so much understanding of the five elements rune, we can deduce it to the fourth level.


    But at the peak of the third level, there is an inexplicable bottleneck. There is a problem in the overall collocation of runes. If you continue to add runes, the magic Rune will collapse immediately.


    This makes Hong Ming feel embarrassed.


    It seems that after the peak of the third level, there are other conditions, some changes, and then we can cultivate the fourth level. Unfortunately, Hong Ming couldn''t understand what these changes were. After many attempts, he changed many five element runes, but he couldn''t.


    Four months later.


    Headmaster Cao Jing came to Tianhe peak with a storage bag.


    "It''s a trade item of Tu Xian sect. I agreed on your behalf. Although it''s less, it''s good."


    Leader Cao Jing throws a storage bag to Hong Ming.


    After Hong Ming took it, he looked at it, and his face looked happy:


    "thank you, uncle Cao."


    Cao Jing''s face showed a smile: "don''t be too little. You Deng Shizu went to exchange with Tu Xianjiao and had a fight on the Bank of Tongtian River. The fight was earth shaking. As a result, the leader of Tu Xianjiao was really a generation of outstanding people. Although he was only a monk in Yuan infant period, he condensed his strong magic power, which made it difficult for him to live. He had to accept it."


    "Er..."


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned, showing a look of embarrassment:


    "when martial uncle said something, I just opened my mouth. Even if I only gave me 20% or 30%, I felt that the deal was excellent."


    Cao Jing waved his hand:


    "you''d better have a good life and practice Tianhe Dharma. You can''t say that you have to suffer some tribulations in it. You''ll know when you get to Yuan Dynasty."


    With that, Cao Jing left.


    Hong Ming opens the storage bag and checks it carefully.


    It''s a great harvest to give a lot of Lingshi.


    In addition, Hong Ming wants three kinds of strange things: wind, thunder and ice, which are only half of what he says, but there are a lot of them.


    There are three pills of Holy Spirit pill, which is only one-third of what we expected. However, these pills are all six level elixirs. The spirit material value of refining this pill is rare. It''s good to get three pills.


    In addition, it is the pure Yang skill.


    Chunyang Gongfa is a jade book. After Hong Ming took it out and put it together with the jade book he got before, it soon closed together. It''s only obvious that most of the two jade books were damaged, and less than one fifth of them remained.


    However, when Hong Ming''s spirit was immersed in it, he was able to understand the skill.The evolution of one Rune in the jade book, yin and yang two runes appeared in front of Hong Ming''s eyes.


    After a long time, Hong Ming put down his jade book:


    "this skill is really mysterious. It''s beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Xuanyin Chunyang Dongzhen Mingxing Zhendian is clearly pure Taoist classics. What he stresses is to cultivate both yin and Yang. Dongzhen Mingxing is a first-class Yin and Yang skill. How can it be in the hands of such demons as Tu Xianjiao?"


    Hong Ming also felt strange.


    The reputation of Tu Xian sect is going to be rotten, but it has such ancient books in its hands.


    Regardless of the reason, Hong Ming began to understand this skill.


    This skill is different from the skill Hong Ming had seen before. Although it is incomplete, there is no magic or secret skill in it. It is purely a skill of cultivating Yin and Yang.


    As soon as Hong Min realized it, he felt that it was wonderful.


    The transformation of yin and Yang, the harmony between man and nature, the rotation of nature, and the cultivation of nature in these ancient books are really extraordinary.


    Hong Ming''s understanding is to forget time.


    In case of doubt, Hong Ming is not polite. He directly takes the elixir Holy Spirit pill, uses the five elements lotus of Benming Lingqi, urges the secret art of heart lamp, and burns the spirit to speed up the comprehension.


    The true meaning of yin and Yang is comprehended by Hong Ming with a terrifying speed.


    More than two years have passed.


    The more he practiced, the more surprised Hong Ming felt.


    This skill itself does not contain magic and secret skills, but in the process of cultivation, Hong Ming automatically comprehended all kinds of magic weapon refining methods and three kinds of mysterious yin-yang magic.


    It''s amazing.


    "In ancient times, there was a powerful preacher who spoke the same way, but different disciples could understand it differently. Originally, I thought it was a fallacy, but now it seems that there is no exaggeration."


    This is the case with the ancient books.


    However, more and more yin-yang runes were comprehended by Hong Ming, and the same problem appeared. After the yin-yang runes were promoted to the third level, they could not be cultivated to the fourth level.


    "I have to consult the patriarch about this."

 Chapter 217

    Star peak.


    In the cave.


    Hong Ming and Fang Jin stood opposite each other and exchanged their practice experience.


    Fang Jinzhi is similar to Hong Ming. From the Qi refining period to the golden elixir period, he learned the magic and secret skills by himself, and finally became the star skill. He has been doing this for 500 or 600 years and has experienced countless hardships.


    Different from Hong Ming, Fang Jin is more miserable.


    There is no Sunmoon gourd, which is a treasure against heaven. Along the way, they are all hard-working to earn spirit stones and collect classics.


    It was not long ago that he got the star skill. Fang Jinzhi had accumulated a lot and soared to the sky.


    Therefore, Hong Ming has a lot to refer to when they communicate with each other.


    "I already know my younger martial brother''s doubts. I can only say that the runes and the true meaning you understand now are all false, but not true. If you want to break through this time, it''s actually very simple. As long as you advance to the golden elixir stage, this level is actually a good breakthrough. Most of the disciples will not touch this level, because few people understand the true meaning and runes to this level during the foundation period. "


    Fang Jinzhi said with a smile.


    Monks practice, go to the false and come true.


    Condensation is the most important process.


    Hong Ming had guessed about this for a long time, but he didn''t want to use this method.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, don''t joke. If you want to advance the gold elixir, will you still use me to delay so long?"


    Hong Ming shook his head and asked:


    "what can I do to help me break this bottleneck as soon as possible?"


    "Hard!"


    Fang Jinzhi said: "there are three bottlenecks in refining the magic power. You are the first one, which can be regarded as the simplest one. Now I encounter the second one. Although I have obtained the star skill, it will take some time to break it. The third way is the most difficult. Success leads to magic power and failure leads to difficulty. Generally speaking, there is no bottleneck during the foundation construction period. The first bottleneck is broken after the gold elixir is advanced. "


    "I was the same as you in those years. I didn''t get rid of it until I advanced to the golden elixir period."


    Fang Jinzhi pointed out one by one.


    "What you understand now is the road of yin and Yang. As far as I know, there are many ways to get rid of it, such as the high-level pill of yin and Yang, going to the place where Yin and Yang gather to observe heaven and earth. For example, you can go to the secret place of Hehuan sect. "


    He Huan Zong? Is it the Hehuan sect that manages the land of wind and moon? "


    Hong Ming''s face is a little strange, looking at Fang Jinzhi with a strange color.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to look at me like this. The Hehuan sect was originally handed down by the elder generation of Da Neng, and the Dharma is the most authentic Taoist Dharma. It''s just that it''s too difficult to practice, so it has to be like this. In this matter, you can go to martial uncle Ding Fang. With the friendship between martial uncle Ding Fang and martial uncle Murong, you will definitely help you. "


    Fang Jin''s eyes with a trace of inexplicable smile.


    Hong Ming had a bitter smile on his face.


    Hong Ming has heard about martial uncle Ding Fang and his master Murong Ying. They have an affair, and they had some ridiculous things when they were young. It''s a pity that they don''t know what''s wrong.


    In addition, murongying has not been seen for hundreds of years, which makes them a little embarrassed.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Hong Ming smiles bitterly.


    Fang Jinzhi shook his head.


    Hong Ming had no choice but to leave and went straight to Danding peak.


    Martial uncle Ding Fang is the master of Yuanying. He is good at alchemy. His alchemy is very famous among the hundred thousand mountains. It is said that the acceptance of yulingzong was largely due to martial uncle Ding Fang''s skill in alchemy. He made friends with many monks, which reduced the suffering of yulingzong after he entered the mountain.


    When Hong Ming arrived, martial uncle Ding Fang was making pills.


    Hong Ming is waiting outside the danfang.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, I don''t know what kind of elixir the elder martial uncle is refining this time. It seems that it''s amazing?"


    Hong Ming asked in a low voice.


    This elder martial brother Ding is called Ding Cang. If you count it up, he is the descendant of his family. He is also one of the few monks in the Ding family who can make it to the top. Therefore, he was recruited into the clan.


    "This is the elixir refined by jinxujian Zun of Tianjian mountain. I only know that it is of high value, but I don''t know what kind of elixir it is."


    Ding Cang said in a low voice, with a glance in his eyes.


    In the distance, a middle-aged friar with a long sword on his back was sitting on his knees. On his body, his breath was dim and seemingly absent. Even the magic sword behind him was looming.


    At a glance, Hong Ming felt that the yuan infant master was not easy to deal with.


    It took two days for the door of the alchemy room to open.


    Martial uncle Ding Fang came out with the jade bottle.


    "It''s Zhang Daoyou."


    Martial uncle Ding Fang took out the jade bottle and put it into the hand of the golden virtual sword master.


    Jin xujianzun opened the jade bottle and looked at it. His face looked happy. He hugged his fist and said:


    "thank you for your help this time. Zhang owes you a favor.""You''re welcome, Mr. Zhang."


    Uncle Ding Fang responded politely.


    Soon, the body of the Jinxu sword turned into a sword light and disappeared in the air.


    At this time, Hong Ming went up respectfully:


    "meet martial uncle Ding."


    "Well, I can''t imagine that you are finally willing to come to see me. Unlike your master, he is always unreasonable." Uncle Ding Fang said with a smile and sat down on the stone chair.


    Hong Ming stood aside, slightly embarrassed.


    "Your master hasn''t come back in recent decades, has he?"


    "Yes, Shifu, it seems that he has gone to practice outside the mountains, and will not come back until several decades later." Hong Ming answers carefully.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Martial uncle Ding Fang, who had grown up, asked directly.


    "Report to my martial uncle that I have difficulties in cultivating the true meaning of yin and Yang. I want to practice in the secret place of yin and Yang of Hehuan sect, so I want to help my martial uncle introduce me here." Hong Ming put down his heart and said.


    "The true meaning of yin and Yang? You really dare to think that the cultivation of Yin Yang road is no less worrying than your master. "


    Martial uncle Ding Fang nodded: "it''s right to come to me for this matter. My sister is the headmaster of Hehuan sect, and this point of face will still be given."


    Hong Ming was stunned. No wonder elder martial brother Fang asked him to come.


    "When is it convenient for you to go to hehuanzong?"


    Martial uncle Ding Fang asked.


    "Any time." Hong Ming said respectfully.


    "In this case, let''s go now. The Hehuan clan is not far from the clan," martial uncle Ding Fang asked Ding Cang to leave with Hong Ming.


    In shiwanda mountain, the four main gates are all separated, with four corners. Yulingzong is in the southwest, while Hehuan Zong is in the West. From yulingzong to the north, with martial uncle Ding Fang''s Dunshu, we arrived at Hehuan Zong after a month.


    When he arrived at hehuanzong, martial uncle Ding Fang took out the notes and threw them into the great battle of hehuanzong.


    That pass note unexpectedly is to pass through big array directly, enter the inside of Hehuan Zong.


    After a little half an hour, the great array of Hehuan sect was opened.


    A young girl who was seven or eight points similar to martial uncle Ding Fang came out. The nun''s chest is half exposed, and she has a lot of manners. There are bells hanging on her wrists and ankles. When she walks on the road, she is tickling.


    "After a hundred years, my sister finally has time to come to see me."


    The headmaster of hehuanzong almost burst into tears. His eyes were dancing and his voice was delicate. Even Hong Ming felt his heart tremble. He couldn''t help feeling that the woman was right.


    "Hum."


    Elder martial sister Ding Fang snorts coldly and takes Hong Ming into the room.


    Just after sitting down in the main hall, the headmaster of Hehuan sect said with a smile:


    "is this your new disciple? It doesn''t look very similar."


    Hong Ming bowed to him after hearing the speech:


    "disciple Hong Ming, worship Tianhe peak as his true disciple."


    "Oh, it''s murongying''s disciple. He has some strength. I don''t know if he is interested in choosing a Taoist partner to go back? The Zhenchuan disciples in our clan, who are full of national color and natural fragrance, are sure to make you excited. "


    "I''m not willing to..."


    Hong Mingzheng said that with the leader of Hehuan sect waving his hand, five young nuns came from outside the palace. Each of them was a golden elixir.


    For a moment, Hong Ming couldn''t move his eyes.

 Chapter 218

    Generally speaking, men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    Hong Ming met many beautiful monks.


    But as soon as these five people came out, Hong Ming couldn''t help jumping up.


    There is a cold, like winter plum, looking cold, but with fragrance, more want to let people pick down, to taste the deep fragrance of plum.


    There is a charming and bright, just like the sunflower in autumn, naive and romantic, people can''t help but be close to each other. If you hold it up and touch it, it must have a taste.


    There is a gorgeous poppy, hot like the summer sun, crisp chest half dew, snow-white legs, people can''t help a kiss Fangze.


    There is a pure and bright, just like lotus blooming, water out of Hibiscus, natural to carving.


    ¡­¡­


    Each of the five golden elixirs competes with each other.


    Hong Ming took a look, as if in five people to meet their own vague in the various aspects of the road partner reverie.


    In the Luoxing archipelago, Hong Ming seldom meets Mei Shu.


    Because there are many monsters in the sea area, you can use flattery to the friars, but what about the demons? It''s no use using flattery to monsters. Therefore, flattery appears incomparable chicken rib.


    But now it''s a trick.


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    Close your eyes, Hong Ming''s heart lamp moves, and the five element lotus turns. The figure that appears in Hong Ming''s mind soon disappears.


    A moment later, Hong Ming opened his eyes and regained his peace.


    Seeing this scene, martial uncle Ding Fang nodded slightly:


    "yes, I thought you were going to suffer a setback. I didn''t expect that you would wake up soon in the flattery. It seems that Xiang Dao''s heart is really good."


    Hong Ming is slightly ashamed.


    "Your sister has already told me that it''s not a big problem for you to enter the secret place of joyous. You can only go to the outside and ask tan. If you are ready, you can enter."


    The headmaster of Hehuan sect said.


    A smiling face.


    Very polite.


    Hong Ming is a little dazed.


    This is a little too smooth.


    It''s very difficult to enter the secret places of the general sects. It costs a lot to enter them. Apart from other sects, they just collect the spiritual materials and treasures to enter the secret places and earn a lot of money.


    But Hong Ming entered the secret place of Huan, and he didn''t suffer any trouble at all, and he didn''t pay any treasure.


    It''s incredible.


    "Martial uncle, I''m ready."


    Hong Ming said respectfully.


    "In that case, ru''er, you take young master Hong to the secret place."


    "Yes, master."


    Among the previous five, the cold faced woman answered. After Hong Ming thanks, he follows elder martial sister Ru out of the palace.


    Half an hour later.


    They came to a small mobile array.


    "Martial uncle, the true disciples of emperor lingzong''s Tianhe peak come to the secret place of rejoicing. The martial uncle, the leader, has agreed."


    Elder martial sister Ru said.


    It was an old woman who was in charge of guarding the little mobile array. She was very old, but her breath was very obscure. It seemed that she was at least the venerable one in Yuan Dynasty.


    Hong Ming bowed himself. I felt a strong spirit transferred to myself, and it was only a moment later that it dispersed.


    "Go in."


    "Uncle Xie."


    Elder martial sister Ru salutes and takes Hong Ming to the small mobile array.


    In a flash, Hong Ming''s body trembled slightly after a whirl of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming looks around quietly with the colorful light on his body.


    Different from Hong Ming''s imagination, there is little difference between the secret place and the outside world. There is sunshine in the sky, which looks like it is real. Hong Ming looked at it carefully, looking slightly surprised.


    "Younger martial brother, I wonder why this secret place is different from other places."


    There was a cold voice from elder martial sister Ru.


    "Also ask elder martial sister to dispel doubts. Why is this secret place so similar to the outside world?"


    Along the way, Hong Ming didn''t speak to this man.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that Hong Ming is afraid of being seduced, so he deliberately keeps a certain distance. But now that he has doubts, Hong Ming naturally asks.


    "It''s very simple. Ordinary secret places are all built with the skill of Xumi mustard seed. They contain a space and contain the treasures of heaven and earth. But some secret places are different. For example, the secret itself is a natural cave formed in ancient times, but it is incomplete, lost its essence and transformed into a secret state in ancient times. "


    The cold voice of elder martial sister Ru makes people want to protect themselves.


    Hong Ming looks a Ling, but the bottom of my heart has been.


    "Little cave?"


    When Hong Ming came to yulingzong, he would take some anecdotes from the sect after his leisure time.There is a saying about the cave in ancient times.


    In ancient times, this world was just opened, with infinite mystery.


    It is said that at that time, the immortal Qi was lingering, and there were countless mysterious Qi in heaven and earth. In addition, Dongtian was born, which gave birth to the mysterious Qi of nature. Each Dongtian was a complete heaven and earth, in which there were unpredictable treasures and mysterious mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which played a very strong role in the cultivation of special skills.


    It''s really rare that the secret place of Hehuan sect was transformed from a dilapidated cave.


    Hong Ming did not continue to ask.


    The two continued to move forward.


    Along the way, Hong Ming saw that there were many arrays in this secret place. In each array, he could see the cultivated spiritual materials and other things. Obviously, the Hehuan sect managed this place very well.


    After walking for more than half an hour, they came to a mountain forest.


    This mountain forest is very strange, and there is no spirit around it. It seems to be a place of absolute spirit.


    According to common sense, such places have either great opportunities or great dangers.


    But elder martial sister Ru continued to move forward, and Hong Ming followed.


    After passing this wonderful place, there is a pool in front of it. Looking from a distance, there is a cloud around it, which sets off the pool like a fairyland. When Hong Ming walks into it, he will find something strange here.


    The water is blue, shining with mysterious luster.


    And above the pool, the blue smoke lingers, all kinds of light disperse, appear in the blink of an eye, dissipate in the blink of an eye.


    Hong Ming took a look and saw that there seemed to be runes shining in it.


    "This place


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Sit straight across your knees.


    The five colors of light rose above his body and surrounded him. Hong Ming carefully felt the light of the pool at the meeting. At this time, a strange thing happened, and the fog in front of Hong Ming changed again.


    The rest of the light dissipated, and there were more and more colorful lights.


    In the five colors of light, various attributes of runes emerge, and a small half of them have never been understood by Hong Ming, which really surprised Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is immersed in it.


    Carefully understand the changes.


    The runes in this place are quite different from what Hong Ming understood before. Many runes seem to be specious, which makes Hong Ming feel very puzzled.


    It is this confusion that gives Hong Ming a feeling.


    This is the key to the breakthrough of the five elements Yin Yang divine light to the fourth level.


    For a long time.


    When Hong Ming was comprehending, a golden sword light was shining beside him, and he just poked at Hong Ming''s colorful light.


    Hong Ming awoke from his cultivation and rose to his feet in a rage.


    Not far away, a friar in a golden robe with a sword on his back, breathed the sword in his palm, and looked at Hong Ming with a bad face.

 Chapter 219

    "You did it?"


    Hong Ming looks at the young man in front of him.


    "Not bad."


    The young man in the golden robe was not angry. When he looked at Hong Ming, his eyes were filled with envy: "it''s just a foundation period. How can he be accompanied by Rumei fairy?"


    Hong Ming glances at elder martial sister Ru.


    Elder martial sister Ru is still as cool as a plum blossom.


    Although the flowers are fragrant, they are icy cold.


    "I don''t care what elder martial sister Ru is with you. If you want her to accompany you, it''s nothing to do with me, but it''s not right for you to do something to me." Hong Ming said coldly, staring at the young man in front of him.


    "Hum."


    The young man in the golden robe was proud and said, "what do you want? I''ll fight as soon as I fight. It''s a foundation period. Believe it or not, I''ll teach you a lesson, and no one dares to do anything about me. "


    Next to her, elder martial sister Ru even said:


    "this is Chang Wu, the true disciple of Tianjian mountain. He lives in the body of a golden sword and has seven gold elixirs. He is very talented. Don''t make trouble, younger martial brother. Otherwise, I can''t afford to blame the master. "


    When elder martial sister Ru spoke, she was pitied.


    Chang Wu, on the other side, looked envious, and his golden sword was shining.


    This elder martial sister Ru is clearly here to pick things up, as if she can show her charm in this way.


    Hong Ming glanced at elder martial sister Ru beside him and yelled:


    "go away!"


    Elder martial sister Ru''s face turned white and tears were in her eyes. She was about to stay.


    At the same time, Chang Wu, who was opposite, also killed Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming sneered and did not move.


    The next moment, a pure Yin light came and swept away the sword Qi in Chang Wu''s hand.


    "Asked tannai, forbid the use of force. Violators are expelled from the forbidden area. "


    A cold drink reminds me.


    Chang Wu''s eyes flashed and calmed down, but when he looked at Hong Ming, there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Hong Ming turned his mouth and continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    This is nothing.


    A "genius" who has never seen the market and suffered no hardship, is jealous for a golden elixir monk who practices flattering?


    In Hong Ming''s opinion, the so-called body of the golden sword is Changwu. It is obvious that there is something wrong with his brain.


    And the elder martial sister Ru is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    There is only one year in this secret place, but Hong Ming has no time to waste with them.


    After he put it down and sat down, Hong Ming continued to comprehend.


    Hong Ming originally wanted to understand the Yin Yang rune, but after he came here, he found something special. This is not only the Yin Yang attribute, it seems that the five elements attribute, but also other attributes are the same.


    All kinds of runes can be understood.


    Hong Ming understood the five element runes derived from this place, and slowly found some clues.


    It seems that


    The rune I''ve learned before is wrong.


    Asked Tan Zaohua mysterious, derived from the rune is natural between heaven and earth.


    The runes that Hong Ming understood before all came from various kinds of magic and skills.


    Where does Rune come from?


    Almost all of them were formed by monks'' epiphany, or observing all things in heaven and earth, understanding from the nature of heaven and earth, and finally integrating into their own understanding.


    If there are 100000 or 10000 runes between heaven and earth, there may not even be one of them.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the rune evolved from Tan is a deeper understanding.


    But it''s more magical. However, many of the five element runes derived from it can''t be condensed, or each rune is very strange. Hong Ming seems to have seen it, but he can''t see it through a layer of gauze.


    This makes Hong Ming very sad.


    When he asked Tan LiuTian, Hong Mingping changed his mind.


    Understand Yin and Yang runes.


    There are also yin-yang runes, but even though he understands some runes, he is still trapped in the third level like the five element runes and can''t make progress.


    After that, Hong Ming put down his mind and continued to understand the Runes of wind, thunder and ice.


    This time, Hong Ming made great progress.


    Hong Ming didn''t understand many of these three runes, and there was no bottleneck in his comprehension. With the secret art of heart lamp and the five elements lotus, Hong Ming''s comprehension speed was very fast. Only in the past four months, he had made great progress.


    "This place is a real treasure."


    Hong Ming stopped only after he encountered a bottleneck in the three attributes of wind, thunder and ice.


    Five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice all converge.


    Hong Ming feels different.


    Body and mind move, like a weak chaotic air flow.


    Benming spell, chaos.After the appearance of this chaotic spell, Hong Ming realized the rune in it.


    The Runes of five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice appear in an instant and merge into a special kind of Rune.


    Hong Ming felt the scene, and he was dull for a moment.


    The chaotic air flows away.


    Hong Ming''s five colors flashed on his body, and he understood the five element Rune again. This time, when Hong Ming looked at the five element Rune derived from Tan Shang, he understood it. It''s normal that you can''t understand the five elements in this place.


    Because every five element Rune does not exist alone.


    It is a combination of five elements with different numbers.


    Between heaven and nature, many runes are hidden. Only in places like Wen Wen Tan can we see them clearly with the spirit.


    But the feeling, but not concise.


    Because the runes between heaven and earth are extremely mysterious.


    Unless a monk has special conditions and extraordinary talent, he can only feel the runes in the skill and magic. With these runes, they can form the Runes of heaven and earth.


    This is the first bottleneck of refining magic power.


    When Hong Mingming realized this truth, he made rapid progress in understanding this rune.


    The truth is that it''s not hard for those who can, but not for those who can.


    Hong Ming understood nearly 20000 five element runes, combined with various runes, two by two, three by three, and even more choices, and soon formed new runes.


    The first layer of the five elements Yin Yang divine light, which had already been formed, soon changed.


    The first level used to have more than 100 runes. However, after this change, among the more than 100 runes in the first layer, each Rune has more than 10 runes, and Hong Ming has understood it for a long time, but it seems that he has not reached the limit.


    But at this point, the second layer soon condensed again.


    Then there is the third layer.


    After reaching the top of the third layer, the fourth layer also succeeded very quickly.


    It''s a matter of course.


    "I see, I see."


    "In this way, if you want to reach the fifth, sixth, seventh, and first levels of cultivation, you have to continue to improve, and then every level has to make progress. This is the really vast cultivation."


    Hong Ming''s heart is filled with joy when he has a direction.


    Continue to practice.


    In a flash, a year has passed.


    Until this day, when Hong Ming continued to comprehend, all kinds of light scattered from the blue pool.


    It seems that Tan''s effect on himself has disappeared.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, it''s time."


    Elder martial sister Ru stood aside to remind her.


    Hong Ming nodded and followed elder martial sister Ru to leave.


    In addition to the small moving array, Hong Ming meets martial uncle Ding Fang again.


    "That''s right. It seems that you''ve learned quite well this year." Martial uncle Ding Fang had a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, martial uncle Ding."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    It''s not a simple secret place. Although it''s only a supplementary practice, it''s a great help to me. If it''s not for martial uncle Ding Fang, I don''t know how much trouble it will be.


    But just as they were about to leave, two monks from Tianjian mountain came over.


    "Hold on, Ding Daoyou."

 Chapter 220

    "Yes?"


    Uncle Ding Fang frowned at the two men coming to Tianjian mountain.


    The body of the golden sword, Chang Wu, was staring at Hong Ming with discontent in his eyes.


    "Ding Daoyou, when I see the true disciples of yulingzong, I can''t bear the itch. I want to have a fight. I don''t know if the true disciples of yulingzong who can draw with Yin Jiao dare to fight?" That day, the yuan baby of Jianshan said lingran.


    Martial uncle Ding Fang''s eyes narrowed:


    "it''s not necessary to compete. My nephew is tired and lazy. Besides hard work, he is not very good at killing and felling. He is certainly inferior to the body of the golden sword in Tianjian mountain. "


    Heaven Sword mountain yuan baby venerable smile, also did not explain.


    On the contrary, Chang Wu picked up the golden sword in his hand, stood in front of him and stared at Hong Ming:


    "Hong Daoyou, the emperor of Guangling in Yinjiao, claimed to be invincible all over the south of the sky, but lost to you. I''m not satisfied with that. I want to have a competition with you. Don''t you think Hong Daoyou has any courage and insight? Is it a shame for yulingzong when it comes out?"


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming frowned and felt if there was something wrong with him.


    It''s just a little bad life. There''s also elder martial sister Ru. What''s the point.


    Do you have to use yulingzong to suppress yourself?


    Hong Ming''s heart is full of Qi.


    If you avoid the war, you will lose the face of yulingzong.


    Hong Ming''s step forward is to take action. But he was stopped by martial uncle Ding Fang:


    "it''s not necessary to have a duel. Twenty years later, there will be a time to have a duel."


    "Martial uncle Ding is joking."


    Chang Wu said with a smile, "how can one have a chance to compete with the golden elixir in the foundation building period? Is it a joke when it comes out?"


    Martial uncle Ding Fang didn''t speak, but he had a smile on his face.


    It''s a joke to have a hundred martial arts trials in public and to have a fight with each other in the golden elixir period and the foundation period. Now it''s not a joke in private. The words and deeds are different, but the heart of villain is incisively and vividly displayed.


    Chang Wu smell speech, face a little ugly.


    But at this time, Chang Wu took a stone out of his arms and threw it aside.


    "This is the precious yin-yang crystal stone obtained by my master in the valley of falling immortals. It gathers Yin-Yang and nourishes nature. It''s very mysterious. Although it''s only level 6, it''s more rare than the ordinary level 8 treasure. If you win the competition with me, this treasure will belong to you."


    Chang Wu said directly.


    When Hong Ming saw the yin-yang crystal, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Good."


    "Hong Daoyou is really quick, please!"


    Chang Wu''s face was filled with ecstasy, and his long golden sword flew out with a pinch of fajue in his hand.


    It''s too late for martial uncle Ding Fang to stop him.


    "Please


    Hong Ming stretched out his hand, and the five colored lights on his body reappeared.


    This time, the five colors are more dazzling than before, and there are more yin and Yang around it, which is more mysterious. The movement of the five elements turns into yin and Yang, and the transformation of yin and Yang turns into five elements.


    There are many mysteries in the integration of Huaguang.


    Martial uncle Ding Fang was a little worried, but when he saw this scene, his eyes lit up.


    "This boy can''t harvest in the secret place. No wonder he dares to trust so much."


    Chang Wu is the body of the golden sword. He has seven gold elixirs. He is very powerful. If his means are inferior, how dare he do it.


    "Hong Daoyou, be careful."


    Chang Wu had a big drink in his mouth, and the sword in his hand was shining and cut down in an instant.


    In an instant, the golden sword breathed golden light and fell down with sword Qi.


    The terrible sword Qi came and directly stagnated the void.


    Boom!


    The sword light fell, and Hong Ming didn''t move at all.


    Chang Wu was overjoyed: "in the same stage, sword cultivation is the first to attack. If you dare to resist, it''s the way to death. Although I dare not kill you, it is necessary for you to suffer some hardships. "


    The golden sword moved forward quickly.


    Sword power burst out.


    But the next moment, the aura wave away, the golden sword and sword Qi, as if they had encountered obstacles in general, is the slightest progress.


    After falling, the long sword, which was inspired by the cultivation of the golden elixir, was blocked by the five colors of light on Hong Ming. Although the Qi of the sword was powerful, it was carried down by the five colors of light and the two Qi of yin and Yang.


    This time, the faces of the venerable Yuanying of tianjianzong changed.


    "How could it be?"


    As soon as Chang Wu gritted his teeth and made a decision with both hands, the magic sword fell down, and the golden long sword appeared in the sword Qi. The surrounding sword Qi condensed on the long sword. Although the power was reduced a lot, the power of the condensed sword Qi and the magic sword was even better than two points.


    "Chop, chop, chop!"


    I often drink a lot in the afternoon.


    The sword goes on.Boom! Boom!


    Hong Ming''s two hand skills are never changed. The five colors of light continue to flow around him, and let the long sword and sword Qi fall down like waves, but he is still in the sword Qi.


    More than ten years later.


    The Qi of the sword dissipated, and Chang Wu took back the sword with anger and fear on his face.


    "I lost. When I was in the Yuan Dynasty, I condensed my magic power and came back to compete."


    Chang Wu said in a deep voice.


    Hong Ming nodded, also impolitely, collected the Yin and Yang crystal stone.


    Chang Wu followed the Yuanying of Tianjian mountain and left soon, while the leader and disciples of Hehuan sect, who had been watching for a long time, came over.


    In particular, martial uncle Ding Fang''s younger sister, the headmaster of Hehuan sect, looked at Hong Ming with a smile on her face: "nephew Hong, there are twelve true disciples of Hehuan sect. They are all virgins. They can refine the golden elixir of three grades. Why don''t you go back in a hurry and have a chat with them for a while. Maybe you can find a suitable Taoist couple?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have to go back to the sect to practice hard."


    Hong Ming said respectfully.


    Even though the headmaster of Hehuan sect tried to persuade him, Hong Ming did not change his mind.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming followed martial uncle Ding Fang and went back to the clan.


    Back in the cave of Tianhe peak, Hong Ming lay down and slept for two days and two nights before he practiced again.


    This time he Huan Zong, Hong Ming gained a lot.


    The first bottleneck of refining magic power was broken.


    Many of the five elements and Yin Yang magic, all to the fourth level of cultivation, also got Yin and Yang crystal stone.


    Yin Yang crystal stone can be used to refine magic weapon and improve the effect of Yin Yang escaping stone. At that time, the function of Yin Yang cloud top step will basically reach its peak.


    For Hong Ming, the cultivation of the five elements Yin Yang magic is just the beginning.


    After the combination of many runes, there are more five element runes. It''s hundreds of times earlier than before. How to choose, combine and abandon so many five element runes is a very difficult thing.


    If we only rely on Hong Ming''s understanding of the five elements, we don''t know when we can succeed.


    At this time, it was Hong Ming who took out the magic in the previous works and learned it again.


    It is at this stage of cultivation that all kinds of spells have really changed.


    Become different.


    For example, some spells are good at hiding body shape, some focus on defense, some are outstanding in attack, and some have mysterious abilities, such as the magic practiced by elder martial sister Wan Fang, five colors of light.


    If this spell was cultivated into a magic power, it would be famous even in ancient times.


    Hong Ming is really in a dilemma about how to go next.


    I have to consult the patriarch about this.

 Chapter 221

    Star peak.


    In Fang Jinzhi''s cave, Hong Ming expresses his doubts.


    After Fang Jinzhi heard this, he was silent.


    "I thought it would be good for younger martial brother to break through the first bottleneck when he went to the secret place of joyous. Who knows, he went to the second bottleneck ahead of time. It seems that younger martial brother''s accumulation is not so deep."


    Hong Ming smiles and can''t explain anything.


    Do you want to say that you used 11 points of five element essence to understand the five element Rune? You also have the secret art of heart lamp, the five element lotus, which is the magic weapon of your own life, to help you practice. You even took the pill to improve your understanding temporarily?


    According to common sense, it is normal for a monk to understand hundreds of runes during the foundation period.


    According to Yin Yang yundingbu, there are only seven or eight hundred runes in the foundation period, which is very amazing. The ordinary high-level magic is only a few hundred runes, but Hongming''s five element runes are more than 20000.


    When he asked Tan in the secret place of Huan, Hong Ming understood more than 4000 kinds, including 24000 kinds.


    It is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of new runes, or even more.


    How to choose so many five element runes?


    This is a difficult problem.


    The second bottleneck is how to accumulate and select runes.


    It''s very difficult for the common friars in the golden elixir period to accumulate runes. After a long time of comprehension, the number of runes is not enough to refine their magical powers. Instead, they have to continue to comprehend. Each kind of comprehension is a try.


    Little by little.


    It''s a slow process.


    "I''ve also met this problem. When I went to the secret place of Huan, I asked Tan, who had accumulated 10000 kinds of runes. Unfortunately, after integrating more runes, he couldn''t refine his magic power. It''s hard to refine the magic power. "


    Fang Jinzhi told his story.


    "Generally speaking, there are two ways. The first one is to choose the path created by the predecessors, such as finding the inheritance of a supernatural power, practicing step by step, and practicing various runes according to the inheritance. This kind of cultivation is the most appropriate and most reassuring. In the south of heaven, more than 90% of Huashen Zhenjun do this. However, if some of the runes are not understood, it will take some time


    "The second is self understanding. It''s too difficult for me to understand by myself. I have to sit back and watch the nature of heaven and earth and understand the supernatural powers. It''s very human that can do it. I know that only uncle Murong is doing it. Unfortunately, it hasn''t been successful for so many years. "


    "How did elder martial brother choose?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    "I was lack of skills and inheritance, and I was not very satisfied with the magic powers I got by chance. Naturally, I wanted to understand them by myself, but after many years, I didn''t make any progress. Fortunately, brother Hong gave me some skills, and there were several inherited magic powers in them. I chose the celestial book of stars as my magic power


    Fang Jinzhi said with a smile.


    Hong Ming feels envious.


    Among all the five elements, there is no magic power.


    Those five elements skills are all exchanged from the sect. There are supernatural powers in each sect, but none of them is so satisfactory.


    Among the many magical powers, what Hong Ming wants to cultivate most is the five colors of elder martial sister Wan Fang.


    In ancient times, this gate was famous for its magic power.


    It''s just that this magical power is passed down by the demon clan. Elder martial sister Wan Fang got it from the demon clan at a great cost. There''s no such method of cultivating this magical power in yulingzong.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. In the south of the sky, the ancient supernatural powers have long lost their inheritance. The supernatural powers in the major schools are basically yellow level, that is, little child prodigy. Younger martial brother, you might as well refine the little supernatural powers first, and then practice when you meet the right one."


    Fang Jinzhi''s words are in Hong Ming''s heart.


    When it comes to magic power, you can''t be anxious.


    Hong Ming has to take his time first.


    However, it''s difficult to continue to practice the magic power, but we still have to continue.


    In addition to the daily understanding of the five elements of yin and Yang divine light, the five elements of extinction divine light, Hong Ming is taking pills to practice and improve his accomplishments.


    It is a slow accumulation process from the sixth floor to the seventh floor.


    At the seventh floor of the foundation, Tianhe''s mana will increase by more than 50%. Hong Ming''s spiritual power is a huge number to continue to cultivate.


    Besides cultivation, Hong Ming had to make progress in other aspects.


    The five elements Yin Yang Tianhe Gong not only has heavy mana, but also has a very good refining part.


    After refining the pills, Hong Ming took them to Baoguang hall and changed them into contribution points. Then he used the contribution points to trade many spiritual materials. On the one hand, they were used to refine the pills, on the other hand, they were also used to refine the body.


    Refining body is a big hole.


    Every little improvement requires a huge amount of talent.


    Even if Hong Ming''s five grade Alchemist is worth a lot of money, he can''t exchange all the Chinese medicine he takes for spiritual materials for cultivation.¡­¡­


    Tianjian mountain.


    As one of the four major sects in the hundred thousand mountains, Tianjian mountain is far more prosperous than other sects.


    After Chang Wu returned to Tianjian mountain, he met the master.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    The master Yuan Ying was terrified and asked.


    Chang Wu had a look of shame on his face.


    In the competition with the disciples of the foundation building period, they all lost. They lost the seven grade golden elixir condensed by Chang Wu and the talent of the body of the golden sword.


    It''s a shame that I don''t dare to talk about it.


    "You have grown up in your family since you were a child. Although you have joined the Tianjian sect, you have lost some of the spirit of sword repair and more of the conspiracy of your family. Otherwise, how can you only condense the seven gold elixirs?"


    Frightened, jianzun said.


    Chang Wu lowered his head in shame:


    "please teach me."


    "Go to wanjian grottoes, suffer from wanjian killing, and you will naturally understand the true meaning of Jianxiu."


    Chang Wu''s face was frightened, but he bit his teeth and answered: "yes, master."


    "However, the yin-yang crystal stone contains the spirit of demons. Do you want to inform yulingzong?"


    "The spirit of demons? You have a lot of thoughts, but there''s a little impure spirit of demons. Yulingzong has some ways to relieve it. It''s nothing to let murongying suffer. "


    Frightened, jianzun didn''t care.


    Chang Wu went down, took the token and prepared to go to wanjian grottoes.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    Tianhe peak.


    Hong Ming had just finished drawing a spirit array in front of him. After that, Hong Ming took out Yin Yang crystal stones and five element crystal stones and spread them all around.


    The body refining part of the five elements Yin Yang Tianhe Gong refers to the five-star true magic Scripture, and only part of the Yin Yang Dong Zhen Ming Xing Jing is integrated into it, which becomes more and more mysterious. Hong Ming has been practicing for a long time, and his body needs to break through, so he has to extract the Qi of the five elements Yin Yang and start the spirit array.


    With a movement of his finger, Hong Ming forced out a piece of blood essence and handed it to the Yin Yang crystal stone and the five elements crystal stone.


    In a flash.


    The five elements crystal is melted, and the spirit of the five elements gold essence slowly melts into Hong Ming''s body.


    absorbs a lot of five treasures of the essence of the body slowly enhanced.


    Then the kyanite melts slowly.


    However, in the Yin Yang essence, a strong black Qi came into it and burst out slowly. Hong Ming felt that the breath was not right. He opened his eyes in an instant, only to see the rich black air filled in the void and quickly integrated into himself.


    In a flash, there was a strange smell in the body, spirit and spirit.


    "Evil spirit, that kid is Yin me."

 Chapter 222

    Hong Ming was a little depressed for a moment.


    There is pure and incomparable magic Qi in this Yin Yang crystal.


    Following the Qi of yin and Yang, the evil Qi quickly melts into Hong Ming''s body, essence and spirit.


    We can''t avoid it.


    In an instant, the body, the spirit and the spirit are all attacked slowly.


    Hong Ming is helpless. He has five colors of light shining in his body, five elements of yin and Yang, and Tianhe Gong. In the sea of Qi in the Dantian, the spirit of his life hovers, sending out rays of light, which permeates the Dantian.


    But the evil spirit is surging and sweeping.


    In a flash.


    Hong Ming felt that it was wrong. His body was eroded by the evil spirit and began to expand. It seemed that black scales grew on the body box. The hysterical pain made Hong Ming want to destroy everything.


    "This evil spirit can''t continue."


    Hong Ming is distressed.


    The evil Qi is different from the evil Taoism sect and the skill.


    The sect of demons and Taoists is very powerful in practice. They take the turbidity of heaven and earth and pay attention to their own way in practice. Although they are very different from orthodox Daoists, they follow the basic direction of practice.


    Whether it''s foundation building, Jindan, Yuanying, or many other practices, they are the same.


    The evil spirit is different.


    The evil spirit appeared suddenly in ancient times.


    Some da Neng once said that the evil Qi is not a thing in this world. Some people suspect that the evil Qi is the existence of some startling person who wants to be reborn in the evil Qi after his death. Some people also say that a mysterious place between the evil Qi and the world will escape and be eroded after being infected.


    There are many versions.


    But the only thing we can confirm is that it is highly corrosive. Once the friars are entangled, their accomplishments will be greatly increased and their strength will be improved in a short time.


    After that.


    They will gradually lose their senses and become monsters who only know how to kill.


    And with the killing, the evil spirit will continue to grow and spread to others.


    Therefore, as long as the xiuxianjie is found to be eroded by the evil spirit, people who have lost their senses will be killed.


    In ancient times, there were evil disasters in this world, and countless friars fell, among which there were even people of great gods who condensed their powers.


    It was after the evil disaster that the aura of heaven and earth became weak, and the world of cultivating immortals was lonely.


    This event is recorded in many sects.


    Hong Ming recalled many records about magic Qi in his spirit.


    However, evil Qi is not without benefits.


    In ancient times, there were friars who came across a bottleneck and became possessed of evil spirit. Then they broke free with great perseverance and made great progress in cultivation and strength. But this kind of method is almost dead.


    The evil spirit is more and more powerful. Hong Ming grits his teeth.


    I''ll pinch it with both hands. The five elements, the Yin and Yang runes, float around Hong Ming''s body, and all kinds of runes gather together to form a seal, which confines the evil Qi in the sea of Dantian Qi.


    Although there is still evil spirit escaping slowly, it can be suppressed by Hong Ming''s strength.


    Secret art, the five elements of yin and Yang seal the spirit of the art.


    This is Hong Ming''s advanced version after many times of understanding. I don''t know how much better it is than Ji Changbo''s original version.


    The evil spirit is forbidden, and Hong Ming is a little relieved.


    Outside the cave, Hong Ming called out Shu San.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?"


    When Shusan saw Hong Ming, he looked surprised, because there was a faint evil spirit around Hong Ming''s body, and his mana was forbidden.


    "It''s OK. You can take me to see the leader''s martial uncle. You have to ask the leader''s martial uncle for help."


    Hong Ming waved his hand.


    This evil Qi is more complicated than Hong Ming imagined.


    Although the five elements of yin and Yang spirit sealing technique has been confined, but there is still a part of the escape, constantly invading Hongming''s mana, spirit and spirit.


    If you are an ordinary friar during the foundation period, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for long.


    Hong Ming''s cultivation of the five elements Yin Yang Tianhe Gong is as mellow as the golden elixir. He has nothing to do for the time being.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother. Let''s go now."


    Shusan looked cautious. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was yellow wind.


    In the blink of an eye, the yellow wind came out, and the atmosphere of local customs appeared all around. It covered the sky and covered the sun, and the momentum was vast. The yellow wind flew out with a bang, carrying Hong Ming and Shu San.


    "Younger martial brother, this spell is good. Although it''s sold a little bit differently, its speed and power are not weak in the golden elixir period. It''s not sure that it can be cultivated into a big demon in the future."


    Hong Ming is a smiling critic in the yellow wind.


    This manner let Shu San down.


    "It''s good that elder martial brother is OK, but my magic is still thanks to elder martial brother''s advice, otherwise it won''t be as good as it is now."


    Shusan was very modest.


    The bottom of my heart is proud to think, if you become a big demon, what name is good?


    Huang Feng Da Sheng?Hong Ming waved his hand and didn''t say much.


    Among them, Hong Ming helped a lot, but in the final analysis, he was still fighting for his own spirit. For nearly a thousand years, he practiced hard every day and never slacked off. After he understood many runes, he could make great progress under the guidance of Hong Ming.


    This kind of thick accumulation and thin hair is not what others can give us.


    If someone else gave us some advice, we would be able to cultivate such a profound magic. People who have refined their magic power would have been running all over the street for a long time.


    The yellow wind is blowing.


    Cover the sky and the sun.


    It has attracted a lot of attention.


    However, there must be some reason why they dare to act like this in yulingzong. After seeing Shusan and Hongming, several spirits turned to silence.


    After half an hour, they came to see the leader.


    Because he was possessed with evil spirit, the situation was critical. Leader Cao Jing put aside other chores and came.


    "How can you get so pure magic Qi?"


    At the first sight of Hong Ming, headmaster Cao Jing looks gloomy.


    Hong Ming could only simply say the matter once again: "martial uncle, what we are doing now is how to deal with the evil Qi. The evil Qi has a great influence on my cultivation. If it''s delayed like this..."


    Hong Ming didn''t go on.


    If it goes on like this, it is very likely that it will become a monster who only knows how to kill.


    But leader Cao didn''t panic at all:


    "your evil Qi is not particularly terrible, the quantity is very small, and the time of contamination is short. It''s easier to get rid of it. If you cultivate it with evil Qi for a period of time, it''s hard to deal with it."


    "I dare not."


    Hong Ming smiles bitterly.


    Cultivate with evil Qi?


    This is an act of seeking death. Even if Hong Ming has confidence in himself, he does not dare to do so.


    "There are at least more than ten ways to dispel the evil Qi in the sect. Among them, there are four or five most simple and direct ways. That is to use the array and the power of the seven yuan infant masters to directly dispel the evil Qi in your body. This method is the most simple and fast, but after dispelling it, you will be seriously injured. It takes at least 40 or 50 years to recuperate."


    Leader Cao said the first method.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "let''s change the other way. With this way, we can''t catch up with the Jiuhua secret place."


    There is a mysterious inheritance in Jiuhua secret land, and there is the Hunyuan immortal Scripture that Dongyang monster said. Hong Ming has long wanted to go in and have a try. Now there are more than 20 years left.


    It must be too late to use this method.


    "The second way is to use the power of thunder."

 Chapter 223

    "The power of thunder is the most upright, which can repel evil spirit."


    "I can take you to qianlei sect. There are arrays in the sect that can lead the thunder of heaven and earth to ward off evil Qi. If you use this method, you need to practice the thunder skill, which is also of great benefit to practice."


    Leader Cao said the second method.


    Hong Ming hesitated.


    That seems good.


    The power of thunder is born to harden the body, mana and spirit, which is of great benefit to practice. Even those who don''t practice thunder will buy some thunder pills to take.


    But


    Qianlei sect is near Guangling sect. It has a bad relationship with Yuling sect. How much will it cost and energy to use those extremely rare arrays there.


    Hong Ming doesn''t want to.


    Hong Ming didn''t say a word.


    Leader Cao said: "the third one is unique to our school. You can practice in Zhenmo peak. Zhenmo peak is a mysterious ancient treasure in ancient times, which has the effect of suppressing evil Qi. It''s just that Zhenmo peak can suppress the evil spirit, but it can''t eliminate it. When the evil spirit breaks out, you will suffer from the invasion of the evil spirit. It''s unbearable and extraordinary. "


    "I''d like to go to Zhenmo peak."


    Hong Ming said decisively.


    Evil Qi is also a kind of fortune.


    The reason why evil Qi can form evil disasters is that under the blessing of evil Qi, the rune road in the void will become very clear and can be directly understood by monks.


    In this case, the speed of practice will be greatly increased, whether it''s skill or magic.


    Especially for the friars with poor talent and insufficient chance, they are really unwilling to lose their life. Therefore, there are friars who risk being possessed and practice with evil spirit.


    Others are worried about being possessed.


    However, there is a magic peak in yulingzong, but don''t worry about it.


    It''s a big deal in itself.


    Hong Ming would be stupid if he didn''t choose.


    "It''s good that you can make that decision. Now I''ll take you to the secret place of beasts. "


    Leader Cao did not delay.


    Let Shu three retreat, directly with Hong Ming set out.


    In the depth of zongmen, after one layer of array after another, Hong Ming will now be in front of the moving array.


    This moving array is more mysterious and larger than the moving array of Hehuan sect.


    "Shizu, Hong Ming, a true disciple of Tianhe peak, was infected with evil spirit and applied to practice in Zhenmo peak."


    Before moving the array, leader Cao bowed to the void.


    In the void, a dragon head appeared. The dragon head didn''t know what kind of beast it was. It was born with only one eye. Although he didn''t open his eyes, Hong Ming felt a strong breath.


    A moment later, the master retired.


    Cao Jing took Hong Ming into the moving array.


    The next moment, Hong Ming appears in the world.


    This side of the world, the same is the sun hanging, all things flourish, full of vitality.


    "Martial uncle, is the secret place of ten thousand beasts transformed from the small cave?"


    On the way, Hong Ming asked his doubts.


    Along the way, there are many strange animals in the secret place, some disciples of zhenzhuan in the door are practicing in the array, and the master Yuanying is practicing in secret. His breath is obscure. It seems that he is closing the door of life and death and is impacting the spirit.


    This secret place is more extraordinary than the secret place of Acacia.


    "Little cave? You''re talking about the secret place of Acacia, aren''t you


    Cao Cao door said casually: "although the Acacia secret is not bad, it preserves the essence of ten of one or two of the small cave days, but how can it compare with the three great mysteries of my life? Although this secret is attached to this realm, it can not be left alone in this realm. Even if it is compared with the Guangling temple, Tianjian mountain''s small cave days, there is little difference."


    There are three mysteries in yulingzong.


    Guanglingzong and tianjianshan each have four mysteries.


    Two of them have small caves.


    For example, the small cave of Guangling sect, which produces Tianxuan Qi, can cultivate Tianxuan purple leaf vine, which is a kind of spiritual material. It cherishes the unpredictable and is of great help to refine the golden elixir. It is a first-class secret place in this world.


    Leader Cao didn''t elaborate on the origin of the beast''s secret place.


    Hong Ming did not ask.


    They moved on.


    Two hours later, I came to a place where the mountains were.


    The aura of this place is very strong. From a distance, it is a good place for immortals. But after entering, Hong Ming doesn''t notice anything wrong. In the aura of this place, there is a magic spirit, which is very unusual.


    "This is the place."


    Leader Cao Jing fell in the periphery.


    There is a mysterious array here. Flying is forbidden. Even martial uncle Cao can''t escape.


    "You just keep going and get to the mountainside. Next, it depends on when you can get rid of the evil spirit and walk out of Zhenmo peak. " Headmaster Cao pointed to the place of Zhenmo peak and said, "it must be hard to go there. If you can''t bear it, you can take this pill. It''s called Jinshen pill. You can ban the spirit and sleep for ten years, but at that time, the benefit of resisting the evil spirit will be gone.""Thank you, martial uncle."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    Although Hong Ming''s master is murongying, he has been practicing outside since he accepted his apprenticeship, and has never had time to talk to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming, who is actually the leader of Tianhe peak, is basically a lonely family. He is the only one who guards three. He has to rely on Hong Ming to cover many things. Hong Ming is the leader of Cao Jing.


    Although they don''t have the name of master and apprentice, Hong Ming gets a lot of care.


    Hong Ming turns and leaves.


    Step into Zhenmo peak.


    Outside.


    Cao Jing looked at the scene, with a smile on his face:


    "Murong Ying, an old man, has a bad temper, but he is very lucky. With the admiration of younger martial sister Ding, he can still receive such an apprentice. Even if he dies a thousand years later, it will not be a waste of his life."


    ¡­¡­


    Enter the Zhenmo peak.


    Hong Ming felt the change.


    This Zhenmo peak is worthy of the name of Zhenmo.


    When Hong Ming walks around, he feels that the evil spirit is mixed around. It seems that the evil spirit is suppressed by a mysterious force. He can''t move at all and can''t leave Zhenmo peak.


    On the mountainside of Zhenmo peak, Hong Ming found a place and removed the five elements of yin and Yang.


    The next moment, the magic gas breaks out.


    Hong Ming''s body and mana are entangled with the rich and incomparable evil spirit.


    But then, in the void, an unreal mountain peak appeared and directly suppressed.


    Many evil Qi in the body seem to be suppressed and unable to move.


    "This town is really mysterious."


    Hong Ming let out a breath and let go.


    Among the Zhenmo peaks, there is an ancient treasure with unpredictable power. It''s the best way to suppress the evil spirit. Hong Ming had guessed it before, but now when he saw it, he admired it.


    Yulingzong is really powerful.


    After Hong Ming''s meditation, he drew down a trace of evil Qi and began to slowly dissipate it.


    With this trace of evil spirit, Hong Ming felt the spirit move, the body was violent, and the mana was surging.


    It seems that there are all kinds of thoughts on themselves.


    In an instant, Hong Ming wanted to stand up and fight, destroy, vent, and even go to Hehuan sect to take the five elixirs and ravage them.


    But under all kinds of demons, Hong Ming''s Secret Art of heart lamp burns slowly.


    Calm down and practice.


    Sure enough, under the influence of the evil Qi, the rune Avenue, which can''t be understood at ordinary times, is easily placed in front of Hong Ming for him to understand. This feeling It''s like Hong Ming''s practice with the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Is evil Qi also a kind of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth?"


    Hong Ming had a bold idea in his heart.

 Chapter 224

    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth can assist monks in their cultivation.


    Nature breeds nature.


    According to the truth, the evil Qi can''t be the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but Hong Ming''s feeling at this time is almost the same as cultivating with the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. The only difference is that there are not many demons in the heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming''s practice of burning incense for a long time made him feel very fruitful.


    This understanding is comparable to Hong Ming''s hard work for more than ten days.


    However, after the secret art of heart lamp stopped, the demons around hit Hong Ming again. All kinds of emotions affected Hong Ming and made him feel very uncomfortable. The speed of enlightenment is also much slower.


    Hong Ming doesn''t worry, but confronts the evil idea.


    Although this idea has many disadvantages, it is not without advantages.


    According to Uncle Cao, when the golden elixir and Yuanying were coagulated, there was a disaster of demons in the heart. This disaster has something in common with experiencing the invasion of demons. If you can experience this kind of pain in advance, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation.


    Hong Ming draws out a trace of evil Qi. He resists the evil thoughts and understands the Rune of Gongfa.


    This practice is the most difficult, but the most effective.


    At least Hong Ming''s speed of understanding runes has increased.


    The number of comprehension runes is increasing at a terrifying speed.


    Day after day, year after year.


    Time goes by slowly.


    By the time the evil Qi in Hong Ming''s body had dissipated, eleven years had passed.


    In the past eleven years, Hong Ming''s magic power has not been improved much.


    From the foundation period of six, can break through to the foundation of seven.


    This is also the reason for the rich aura in this secret place.


    However, Hong Ming''s greatest progress lies in various runes.


    For more than ten years, with the help of Moqi, Hong Ming''s comprehension of various runes has greatly increased. The five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice have all advanced by leaps and bounds. By the way, Hong Ming also has an understanding of Benming''s magic chaos.


    This spell seems to combine the five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice runes to form a new kind of Rune.


    Because of the existence of this rune, it has the power of magic chaos.


    "It''s time to go."


    When the last trace of evil Qi in Hong Ming''s body dissipates, Hong Ming stands up.


    Although I have experienced all kinds of sufferings here, I am still reluctant to leave.


    "There should be a wonderful treasure in this town. It''s just that there''s no chance to meet." Hong Ming murmured to himself and stepped down Zhenmo peak.


    Just after walking down the Zhenmo peak, Hong Ming was shocked to find that leader Cao had brought a true disciple of Jindan period. This true disciple Hong Ming knew, and it was Fang Jinzhi who had the best relationship with Hong Ming.


    At this time, Fang Jinzhi is surrounded by evil Qi.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, I didn''t expect that you have passed the customs."


    Fang Jin''s face is shining with stars to resist the invasion of evil spirit.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, how did you end up in this field?"


    Hong Ming asked, puzzled.


    When elder martial brother Fang got the inheritance of Gongfa, he should have been trying to advance into Yuanying period. How could he suddenly be infected with such a strong evil spirit.


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Fang Jinzhi didn''t say much. After saluting Hong Ming, he went directly to Zhenmo peak.


    "Come on, it''s time to go out now. In addition, after going out, remember to make up 800000 contributions. " Leader Cao said so, which made Hong Ming jump.


    How many pills do you have to practice in order to earn money.


    However, with such a chance, the contribution of 800000 schools is not unreasonable.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    In addition to the ten thousand beast secret place, Hong Ming went back to Tianhe peak directly.


    Tianhe peak.


    When Hong Ming came back, Shu San was very happy, while Yang Zhiniao and Xuan Shuigui rushed to Hong Ming quickly.


    The tortoise became smaller and hid in his arms.


    Yang Zhiniao jumps on Hong Ming''s shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, the leader of the peak, is back."


    After seeing Hong Ming, Shusan said carefully.


    "Really."


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    Murong Ying, the master, has never returned since he left.


    According to Hong Ming''s guess, it may take more than ten years. Who would have thought that he would come back so soon.


    "The main peak is closing. It''s estimated that it will take several months to come out. Elder martial brother, you might as well wait for a moment." Shusan knew about Tianhe peak very well. After meeting Hong Ming, he talked about it.


    In the last ten years, 100000 mountains have changed a lot.


    Tu Xian cult didn''t know why, but it became more and more arrogant.


    Not only the inner disciples of the major sects were killed and devoured their blood and talent, but also the deacons of the sect colluded with the Tu Xian sect and set off a bloodbath.


    Especially in Tianjian mountain, an elder named Yuanying was sentenced to be a patriarch, causing numerous deaths and injuries in Tianjian mountain. Several zhenzhuan disciples died, which made Tianjian mountain angry."Jianshan also asked for trouble that day. It is said that the elder Yuan Ying practiced pure Taoist skills, but he was not valued by tianjianshan. He was very old and bullied by zhenzhuan disciples. In a rage, he directly set up a game, killed at least three zhenzhuan disciples and took a lot of treasures, but tianjianshan was very angry."


    When Shusan said that, he was gloating.


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    This is nothing.


    To be an elder of the sect, it''s all true disciple Cong Yuan Ying, or at least seven grade gold elixir. The quality of this gold elixir is also very high. Tianjian mountain didn''t treasure it, so it made such a tragedy.


    It''s strange.


    Hong Ming was a little lucky that he didn''t join Tianjian mountain. Otherwise, even if he performed well, he would not be able to pay attention to it. He was as comfortable as yulingzong.


    "What about our family? What happened? "


    Hong Ming asked.


    "Yes, around the city, eight families intended to make trouble, and many yuan baby worshippers got the support of Tu Xian cult and wanted to besiege the city. As a result, I met elder martial brother Fang. "


    Shusan said triumphantly.


    "And then?"


    "Elder martial brother Fang is very powerful. He killed more than ten yuan infant masters, which is very powerful. Now elder martial brother Fang keeps a low profile and has accumulated for many years. He is famous for his fame."


    It''s not true. With the cultivation of golden elixir, adversity will kill the venerable Yuanying.


    Although Yuan Ying is only the third grade of the golden elixir, he is a little weaker than the patriarchal elders, but he is still Yuan Ying, and he has got the secret skill of Tu Xian sect, so his strength is certainly not weak.


    One of Fang Jin''s men killed more than ten yuan infant masters. His strength is terrible.


    "Elder martial brother Fang was accidentally infected with evil Qi in this battle?"


    Hong Ming frowned.


    Others think that elder martial brother Fang suddenly erupts, but Hong Ming knows that this is elder martial brother Fang''s own strength.


    Ordinary friars are all refining their supernatural powers in the period of transforming the spirit. However, elder martial brother Fang is only one step away from refining his supernatural powers. In the last ten years, elder martial brother Fang''s strength has certainly improved by leaps and bounds.


    It is not a problem to kill the ordinary Yuanying.


    Now Hong Ming can easily suppress the elixir of Shangzhong Sanpin.


    It''s the most difficult thing to accumulate, but when it comes to accumulation, it''s obvious.


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Fang was intrigued by Tu Xian sect in this battle, and he was possessed of evil spirit." Shusan said in a low voice. After turning his eyes a few times, he narrowed up and said in a low voice:


    "but there is also a rumor that elder martial brother Fang was deliberately infected with evil Qi and wanted to learn from elder martial brother to practice with evil Qi."


    "This

 Chapter 225

    Hong Ming is speechless.


    If not by chance, who would be willing to practice with it? Hong Ming didn''t want to say more about the hardships he had suffered in the past 11 years. In retrospect, Hong Ming felt very scared.


    Learn from yourself?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about it. After closing the cave, he had a good sleep for more than ten days before he went out again.


    This time, Hong Ming mainly used contribution points to exchange spiritual materials for refining pills.


    With the improvement of magic power, Hong Ming has to stop.


    The more you practice the five elements Yin Yang Tianhe skill, the more troublesome it is. With the increase of mana, the outer and inner layers of Tianhe mana become more and more integrated. If it goes on like this, Hong Ming''s five elements Yin Yang Tianhe skill will completely become the Tianhe Dharma.


    Therefore, Hong Ming stopped to practice.


    We need to find a method that can extract the essence of magic power and supplement the defects of the skill.


    When refining pills and repaying contribution points, he often went out to communicate with many disciples of Jindan period. Hong Ming had some leisure and elegance.


    It was not until three months later that Murong Ying went out of the customs.


    "Yes, I thought you could practice until the middle of the foundation building period. I didn''t expect that you could practice until the later period of the foundation building period. It''s rare." When Murong Ying saw Hong Ming, his face was full of praise.


    Hong Ming slightly wry smile, asked:


    "master, the disciples to understand the skills, to the bottleneck, do not know can have the essence of the method of magic power?"


    If you find this method by yourself, you don''t know when you can find it. Therefore, Hong Ming is not polite and asks the master for it.


    Murong Ying raised his eyebrows:


    "no, I thought about the essence of mana when I was a teacher, but it''s very difficult to improve the mana. If I use the essence of mana, I can''t practice it. I didn''t look for it carefully. "


    Hong Ming is silent.


    Sure enough, I can''t count on it.


    "I''ll talk about it later. More than ten years later, it will be the opening day of Jiuhua secret place. You will most likely have to coagulate the golden elixir in it. Before you advance the golden elixir, you must observe Tianhe. This is the foundation of Tianhe''s Dharma. This time I come back to take you to the Bank of Tongtian River to understand the mystery of Tianhe. "


    Murong Ying did not care what Hong Ming thought, but said it on his own.


    Hong Ming has a big face.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. One hundred thousand mountains are a remote place in the south of the sky. Go north with me to Tongtianhe, where you can see a few major sects. You can buy the secret arts you want from the immortal Dynasty and the pills. Why look for them here?"


    Murong Ying said without care.


    Hong Ming was stunned and his eyes brightened slightly.


    Among the 100000 mountains, though there are countless sects, they are very rare in the south of the sky.


    The whole 100000 mountain is located in the south of Tiannan.


    It belongs to the area where there are more monsters and less friars.


    Therefore, in contrast, there are fewer fights among the 100000 mountains.


    "Master, what''s the matter beyond the mountains?"


    Hong Ming has doubts in his eyes.


    Compared with the Luoxing archipelago, the 100000 mountains have amazing spiritual vein and abundant materials.


    However, according to the information Hong Ming got, Shiwandashan is a little remote indeed. Its strength is in the bottom of Tiannan. It can''t compare with the six immortal sects and the three immortal dynasties.


    "You clean up, in a few days, I''ll take you to have a look, and then you will know."


    Murong Ying is also a hot tempered man, and he doesn''t explain much.


    Hong Ming is helpless.


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming began to pack up.


    Xuanshui turtle, Yang Zhiniao naturally wants to take it with him. The two spiritual pets stay at zongmen. It''s better to go out with them to have a look. As for Shu San, he wanted to go out with Hong Ming, but he had to guard the mountain gate, so he had to stay at home.


    Hong Ming has few other things.


    There was nothing else to do except to say goodbye to some familiar classmates and say goodbye to martial uncle Ding Fang.


    Four days later.


    The imperial spirit lives in the sky.


    Hong Ming followed Murong Ying, sat on the magic weapon of flying, and flew to the north.


    Hum!


    Murongying''s flying magic weapon is very special. It is a stone.


    This yellow stone is a magic weapon for attack or defense, but in Murong Ying''s hands, it has become a magic weapon for flying. The key is that it is very violent.


    There is no other characteristic, that is, fury.


    On the rocks, terrible mana erupts.


    The fierce aura surged out, shaking dozens of kilometers nearby,


    the formation was earth shaking.


    Boom!


    Sitting in the magic weapon of flying, Hong Ming felt his scalp numb.


    Murong Ying, on the other hand, had no facial expression and a calm look.


    "Don''t be so excited. When you think about Tianhe, it will be so powerful after you have advanced the golden elixir." Murong Ying has a light face, but Hong Ming doesn''t feel very good.Shifu''s evasion skill is too violent.


    It is estimated that most of the true disciples of the sect will know about this.


    But the effect is really good.


    Sitting on the flying magic weapon, Hong Ming only felt the violent air flow around him. The escape skill of the flying magic weapon was more than twice as fast as that of martial uncle Ding Fang.


    What''s more, the magic weapon flies all the way. It''s amazing. I don''t know how many monks have been shocked, but no one shows up or dares to provoke. Murong Ying is used to running away quickly.


    So after three months, the endless mountains finally came to an end.


    In front of us is the boundless plain.


    In the plains, there are occasionally towering mountains.


    However, at a glance, Hong Ming was surprised.


    "Master, the aura of this place seems to be stronger than that of Tiannan!" Hong Ming said.


    Murong Ying nodded:


    "in the south of the sky, the top spiritual pulse is similar to that of 100000 mountains, but there are many low-level spiritual pulse. Besides, there are some strange things, and there are more monks, but these are not things. After a while, the Dragon Jindan banquet will be held. I''ll take you to have a look. "


    "Well?"


    "Shifu, I think it''s better to go directly to the Tongtian River, dragon''s golden elixir banquet or something. I think it''s better not to go."


    Although Hong Ming has never heard of the Dragon Jindan banquet, he is not interested in it.


    Now the problem of practice should be to find the best way of magic power, not to attend the dragon''s golden elixir banquet.


    But Hong Ming''s opinion is not important.


    The flying magic weapon turned a direction and flew directly to the East.


    Hong Ming is tired.


    Two months later, they finally stopped near a huge fairy city.


    "This place is Linhai immortal city. I''ll visit an old friend first. You can have a look around here now. In addition, I don''t have time to go to the famous post sent to me by the seventh Prince of the immortal Dynasty of Jin Dynasty. You can go to see it for me. Don''t call me a teacher."


    Murong Ying put Hong Ming down and ran away.


    Hong Ming stood in front of Linhai immortal city, helpless, can only enter the immortal city.


    Linhai immortal city is one of the easternmost immortal cities in the great Jin Dynasty.


    This place and further eastward is the East China Sea.


    Among them, Jiaolong people live, and their relationship with the human race is quite good.


    In particular, it is said that the Gongfa of the three immortal dynasties came from one place, and they all need to absorb dragon Qi to practice, which is extremely powerful. Therefore, they also give special treatment to the Jiaolong clan. Even the Jiaolong clan, the commander of the Donghai demon clan, interacted with the three immortal dynasties.


    This sea side fairy town is one of them.


    Hong Ming paid a hundred pieces of inferior spirit stones. After entering Linhai immortal city, he was stunned.

 Chapter 226

    This is Haixian City, where the Terrans and Demons gather.


    I don''t know how many demons and Terrans come and go. On the street, there are all kinds of treasures.


    Hong Ming gives a cursory look, and there are many real people in Jindan period.


    It''s not rare to see a baby.


    "This place is more prosperous than ten thousand beast fairy city."


    Hong Ming thought about it and walked into the largest shop.


    Baolong Pavilion.


    This is the shop of the Jiaolong clan in the Xianchao Dynasty. It sells all kinds of spiritual materials and treasures in the sea area. Hong Ming was stunned by the quantity.


    Hong Ming is hosted by a crab demon.


    Although he had a strange air flow and looked like an old man, Hong Ming knew it was a cover up.


    However, the cover up is the cover up, and Hong Ming doesn''t care.


    "Taoist friend, what treasure do you want to buy?"


    This crab demon is a five level monster, which can be regarded as the golden elixir period.


    However, his breath was very weak. Hong Ming even had the feeling that he could play thirty or fifty at will.


    "contains the treasure of water essence, the higher the grade, the better."


    Hong Ming said directly.


    Crab demon heard this, eyes immediately a bright: "objective wait a moment, this treasure, must call steward out."


    The crab demon went back. After a while, a banshee with five colors and scales on her head came over. The Banshee was dazzling, but very bold. Her limbs were exposed outside. It was an indescribable charm to see her.


    However, after the incident of hehuanzong, he insisted on it for 11 years. He was a little bewitched, and Hong Ming ignored it directly.


    went to the quiet room next to him, and the Banshee was not at all polite. He said, "


    ," do you want to buy treasures that contain the essence of water?


    "Yes, it''s better to have Lingshui or something. The price is not a problem."


    Hong Mingcai said coarsely. There is a smile on the face of


    ''s Banshee: "Dao friends wait a minute, contain treasures of the essence of water, we have hundreds of them here, and Dao friends can have a closer look."


    Then the Banshee took out a jade slip and handed it to Hong Ming,


    Hong Ming picked up the jade slip and looked at it, and his eyes were shocked.


    , in this jade Jane, the treasure of the essence of water is everything from the two level, until the seven orders are sold, but the price be struck dumb by Hong Ming.


    "A drop of water essence needs 60 million spirit stones. Baolong Pavilion is crazy."


    Hong Ming can''t help talking.


    Among all the treasures, there are five, six and seven, but the one that most suits Hong Ming''s mind is the water essence of ten thousand years. This treasure is bred by the Beng clan, which is very rare among the demons. It takes thousands of years for one drop.


    Every drop is precious.


    However, a drop costs 60 million low-grade stone, which is equivalent to 600000 medium grade stone. The price is too high.


    After hearing this, the Banshee explained:


    "don''t be angry, Daoyou. In the past thousand years, there has been some conflict between the Beng clan and the Jiaolong clan, and they have lost the protection of the Jiaolong clan. As a result, they have been slaughtered by many forces, and most of the Beng clan have disappeared, which makes the price of the water essence increase suddenly. Usually, they only need more than 10 million spirit stones."


    Hong Ming was speechless for a while.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Hong Ming was going to bleed a lot. He exchanged pills for some treasures to solve the problem of Xuanshui turtle''s blood. Who knew that he was in such trouble.


    "Do you have the secret skills of elite mana?"


    Hong Ming asked again.


    the Banshee smells and smiles instantly:


    , "Dao friend wants to extract the essence of water himself." this is true, but the clansmen''s functional magic is most suitable for condensing water essence, and it is one of the best in many brilliant methods.


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming nodded and didn''t say much.


    A moment later, the Banshee took the jade slip.


    After looking at it, Hong Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "there are only three layers of this secret skill. Isn''t it said that there are ten layers of perfection?"


    Other aspects of Beng people''s skills and secrets are not so good.


    has originality only in concealing body shape, defense and condensed water essence, and the essence of its essence is even more mysterious. Hong Ming looks at the small part he displays, which is very satisfied.


    Shifu didn''t cheat himself. There are so many treasures in this place.


    You can buy these extraordinary secret skills.


    "You are joking. This skill was obtained from the minority of the Beng people. The original skill is the secret of the Beng people. How can it be passed on?" The Banshee said with a smile.


    Hong Ming didn''t say anything after hearing the speech.


    He directly took out 200000 spirit stones and bought the jade slips.


    In addition to Baolong Pavilion, Hong Ming went to other shops to have a look, sold some pills, bought some rare spiritual materials, and improved the sun moon gourd garden. After that, Hong Ming rented a cave directly.When he got to the cave, he arranged the array and straightened it out. Then Hong Ming opened the jade slips.


    Hong Ming got all the contents of this skill.


    He sat down with his knees crossed, and Hong Ming understood the skill carefully.


    Beng is a very special race in the waters.


    This kind of people usually hide in two stone shells, motionless, and can last for hundreds of years, nearly a thousand years. In this long period of time, the only thing the Beng need to do is to practice.


    This is the secret skill of the Beng people.


    Slow.


    Pure.


    Hong Ming has seen many skills and secret arts that can refine and purify mana, but compared with this skill, it''s far worse.


    There is a specialty in this field.


    the clams are so natural that they can condense the essence of water and the Pearl of Yuan Ling.


    These two treasures, the former is the envy of many friars and demons who practice water attribute skills, while the latter is something that any Friar and demons can use to practice and refine their aura. Therefore, although there are a large number of mussels, their living environment is extremely difficult.


    Even the Jiaolong people, who didn''t know what they were asking for, actually attracted the Beng people to migrate secretly.


    After a lot of fighting, the Beng people almost died out.


    The rest of the mussels lurked in the sea and disappeared.


    "The skill of the demon clan is really extraordinary. The demon script is also a rune after it is disassembled. It''s just a mixture of evil spirit. If it''s disassembled, it can also be practiced." With a little understanding, Hong Ming separated this skill.


    There are three levels of skill, two magic skills and three secret skills.


    Defense and concealment can be ignored. Although it''s not mysterious, Hong Ming can''t see it. His own magic is much better than that. On the contrary, it''s the secret of the essence of spiritual power.


    Hong Ming''s careful understanding reveals the clue.


    "Sure enough, nature is created and heaven and earth are nurtured. Even if it''s just a Beng people, this skill is unique. After all kinds of runes are separated, it looks like this."


    Hong Ming feels incredible.


    This skill of Beng nationality was decomposed to the end by Hong Ming, and it has three or four similarities with the skill of Dique five elements seal script that Hong Ming once understood.

 Chapter 227

    Hong Ming is not surprised that there are many similarities in the world.


    As a matter of fact, most of the skills are modified, added and deleted by the younger generation''s disciples on the basis of understanding the previous skills. Many skills come down in one continuous line from the beginning of the introduction, which is difficult to be simplified and increased in turn.


    However, there are many similarities between the skill of a demon clan and the skill handed down from ancient times, which is very wonderful.


    "It seems that the two skills are not related, but I can''t imagine that they are so similar in the core. It''s incredible." The more Hong Ming understands, the more he feels that things in the world are wonderful.


    Dique five elements seal script is a kind of skill, which takes refining Benming lingfu as treasure, condenses Rune and accumulates inside information.


    At first, he was very weak and almost had no offensive ability.


    When the talisman of this life is completed, the power is amazing.


    To some extent, the skill of the Beng people is consistent with it.


    The skills of the Beng people have also accumulated a lot, but when they are gathering their own treasures, the Beng people are seeking more essence and less other changes.


    the essence of condensed water and aura beads are similar to those of this life. Only the mussels use other runes on this point. When these runes are refined, the mana is divided into two parts, one part remains in the body, and the other part condenses the essence of water and aura beads.


    This method of separating mana happened to be needed by Hong Ming.


    It takes no effort.


    Hong Ming slowly understands and cultivates.


    The chaos of gradually turbid mana in Dantian Qi sea has been alleviated.


    This skill is really useful.


    In the Qi sea of Dantian, a huge golden bead of aura is formed, pure mana.


    "It''s a pity that there is no follow-up method, otherwise, there will be no problem in the future cultivation." Hong Ming sighed and walked out of the cave.


    After leaving the cave, Hong Ming goes straight to the west of Linhai immortal city.


    The layout of Linhai fairy town is well arranged.


    To the west is the place where the monks of the three immortal dynasties gather.


    Hong Ming is going to the seventh Prince''s residence.


    At the gate of the seventh Prince''s mansion, there was immortal Jindan who stopped Hong Ming. His face was not good: "who is it? I still don''t want to leave."


    Hong Ming frowned slightly and took out the invitation from his arms.


    There is a sign of simacuo, the seventh prince, on this post, there is a gold-plated five grade immortal material and gold essence, which is elegant and noble.


    After Hong Ming took out the salutation note, the guard immediately became respectful:


    "I didn''t know that a noble guest was coming, so I made atonement."


    Hong Ming waved his hand.


    It''s nothing.


    "Take me to the party."


    Hong Ming made it clear a few months ago.


    Although the seventh Prince''s invitation is rare, there are many. Many of his younger disciples have received it. However, what the seventh Prince did was related to the contention for the throne of Jin Dynasty. After hearing about it, Hong Ming naturally didn''t want to come.


    But the master has told him that Hong Ming can only do it.


    As for participating in the race for the throne, it''s not enough.


    After burning incense, he came to the banquet hall.


    This banquet hall is a magic weapon.


    Scattered around, the aura is vast and colorful. Does it work? It looks good.


    Hong Ming stood aside and looked at it for a long time. He was surprised.


    "This Taoist friend is also surprised by this magic weapon."


    Next to him, a friar in black brocade asked with a smile.


    The man had red lips and white teeth. He was very dignified. But when he was talking, his right hand was holding a woman''s waist, and he was still groping.


    When Hong Ming looked at the woman, he was surprised:


    "Beng nationality?"


    "It''s good. I''m friendly and knowledgeable." He laughed and said, "the Beng clan scattered more than a thousand years ago. More than a hundred people were captured and cultivated by the seventh prince. There have been a lot of gains over the years. "


    Man Xiu laughs and introduces himself.


    Hong Ming is chatting quietly.


    A moment later, they got to know each other.


    "Bo Daoyou, do you want to use the Beng women as the cauldron for cultivation?"


    After talking for a while, Hong Ming asked.


    It seems that Bo Mingzi is very famous. He was born in wanmozong, one of the six major sects. Although he did not show his strength, the rest of the friars around him automatically avoided that stop and did not dare to move forward.


    Bai Mingzi didn''t care at all:


    "of course, otherwise, just a seventh prince, how can I come?"


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "isn''t Hong Daoyou such an idea?"


    Hong Ming shakes his head.


    "That''s a pity. The female of the clam family is beautiful and flowery, and with the aura of aura in the body, if it is picked, it can not only enjoy the ultimate enjoyment, but also absorb the essence of the aura and the great strength.


    Bai Mingzi laughs and kisses the girl on her face. The latter''s face turns white and her body trembles, which is more charming.Hong Ming smiles calmly and is silent.


    They sat next to each other, drinking spirit wine and talking about the affairs of Tiannan.


    Bai Mingzi is very talkative, and he is also exploring the origin of Hong Ming. He doesn''t believe Hong Ming''s opinion that he was born in sanxiu. A moment later, the banquet begins.


    The seventh prince also appeared in the banquet, which became the climax of the banquet.


    "You Taoist friends, it''s an honor for Xiao Wang to come to the banquet."


    Situ CuO raised his glass.


    Others followed.


    "What did the seventh Prince say?"


    "It''s a great honor for us to attend the prince''s banquet."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people spoke.


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    This style does not want to cultivate people.


    Hong Ming awkwardly raised his glass. After the seventh Prince drank two glasses of wine, he sat down in the corner, drinking and having fun.


    Apart from other things, the seven princes can really enjoy it. The wine and rice in this place are extraordinary. There are also monster meat, which are very delicious.


    Hongming also has spirit wine gourd, which makes spirit wine with many spirit materials, but Hongming''s spirit wine is used for cultivation, and its taste is second.


    In addition, later on, when Hong Ming practiced Tianhe Dharma, his magic power was so vast that ordinary pills didn''t work, and lingjiu was even better than nothing.


    Hong Ming doesn''t care.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has not paid attention to it.


    After drinking, the atmosphere became warm.


    At the climax of the banquet, a real Jindan stood up:


    "how can we not know that the seventh Prince is so hospitable. I''d like to go through the matter of the capture of the legitimate rights by the dragons. "


    The seventh prince was overjoyed when his voice dropped:


    "Zhang Daoyou is really forthright."


    "But Daoyou treat me like this. Please let me give you a cold heart. I will give you 500000 liang of Zhongpin Lingshi as a reward for the dragon fight. In addition, I can choose jindanbeng as a maid."


    The rest of the monks turned red, and immediately someone came out and got a reward.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strong.


    After soliciting several people, the seventh prince became excited. He immediately went to the side of Bai Mingzi and gave a salute. He sincerely said, "Bai Daoyou, how about helping me? I''d like to give you five thousand pieces of top grade spirit stone. "


    Five thousand high-quality spirit stones are 50 million low-quality spirit stones. Many treasures can be bought at this price.


    Any Jindan friar will be moved.


    However, Bai Mingzi smiles, points to Hong Ming and says: "the seventh Prince loves him, but if you can let him participate in it, I will promise."


    The seventh Prince smiles and looks at Hong Ming, but his brow is slightly raised.

 Chapter 228

    When Hong Ming sees Bai Mingzi pointing at him, he feels that it''s not good.


    When Bai Mingzi spoke out, Hong Ming took a breath of cold air:


    "this Bai Mingzi pit me."


    The seventh Prince turned his eyes to Hong Ming, and there was doubt in his eyes.


    I sent out the invitation cards, not to mention the origin of each is extraordinary, very good, but at least it is the golden elixir period, how suddenly mixed into a foundation period, and it seems that this foundation period also has a look of rubbing food and drink.


    "Seven princes, this person is a San Xiu. I don''t know where I got the invitation, so I came."


    There was a guard around, and the attendants came up and whispered.


    The seventh Prince nodded and looked at Hong Ming with no expression on his face:


    "this Taoist friend, since you have eaten my wine, you might as well stay here to discuss with us. How about that?"


    "No, I''m not interested in the fight between the immortals."


    Hong Ming said without salt.


    "Bold, just a casual practitioner, but also dare to be reckless. The seventh Prince recruits you. He looks up to you. How dare you refuse? Are you not afraid of the prince''s anger?" Zhang you, who has just been recruited, stands up and says.


    This golden elixir cultivates the wind attribute skill. He just talked about it in the crowd and condensed five kinds of golden elixirs. In the scattered practice, he is also famous.


    Just find Hong Ming to Liwei, but Liwei is wrong.


    "Seventh prince, you have nothing to do with me when you want to recruit Bai Mingzi. I don''t want to participate in it. I hope seventh Prince won''t be embarrassed with me." Hong Mingli didn''t pay attention to the person who just spoke, and said it directly to the seventh prince.


    The seventh Prince''s eyes flashed a gloomy color, and he didn''t speak.


    However, the immortal Jindan was very angry, and the upper hand of his body was shining out:


    "seventh prince, I''m sorry to be rude. I''m so arrogant. I''ll make him look good if I ignore him."


    What else did the seventh Prince want to persuade, but the blue light on the body of Jindan appeared, and suddenly he killed Hong Ming. Dozens of feet away, in a flash, the blue knife magic weapon in his hand was shining.


    This Jindan real person, dare to make a move, still have a bit of fierce place.


    However, this skill is extremely important.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming flashed a fierce color in his eyes.


    Two figures appeared in front of the body, one black and one white, which were completely condensed by the spirit power. They belonged to both sides and killed the immortal Jindan.


    "Oh? It''s a summoning spell, or a yin-yang spell. "


    Bai Mingzi''s eyes brightened.


    But after thinking about it in my heart, none of the six major sects has practiced Yin and Yang, and is good at Summoning Magic. This kind of magic is either extremely powerful or extremely weak.


    The others looked at Hong Ming with surprise.


    "Just how powerful a monk can be at the time of foundation building. I dare to fight against those who are elegant. "


    "I''m afraid this boy will suffer. Do you really think that the master of demeanor is only good at Changfeng


    Several Jindan real people are laughing.


    But the demeanor real person also ha ha a smile, on the face peeps out to kill intention.


    On the blue dagger, black light appeared, and on it was poison.


    Even if the top three elixirs encounter this poison, their strength will be greatly reduced, and they can only flee in a panic. Once, the demeanor real person met the zhenzhuan disciples of the six major schools, and by virtue of the strange poison, he forced them back.


    It''s just like this. This kind of demeanor is a great shock.


    But the next moment.


    The black and white figures cast their magic in their hands, which directly turned into a curtain and stopped the demeanor real person. The sword light in the demeanor real person''s hands was shining, and the wind blades were everywhere, but they couldn''t open the curtain at all.


    Then the curtain narrowed.


    The demeanor real person sends out a burst of wailing sound, less than half a pillar of fragrant Kung Fu, disappear.


    The black and white figures disappeared.


    There is only a pool of blood left.


    The whole ballroom suddenly quieted down.


    Hong Ming is as if nothing had been done, still standing in the same place, look indifferent.


    "Hongdao is friendly. I don''t know which sect is the true disciple?"


    The seventh prince opened his mouth and said with great bearing. It seemed that the man who had just died didn''t know that he had tried his best to recruit him.


    Hong Ming answered: "it''s just a casual practice. I don''t care about the seventh prince."


    At this time, others looked at Hong Ming with fear and awe.


    It''s incredible that a friar in the foundation period killed a famous five grade gold elixir in the process of turning his hand, and it seems to be useless.


    It''s very difficult to kill by leaping.


    For example, if the chieftain period is weak and the chieftain period is strong, it is possible that the chieftain period disciples of the six major sects have extraordinary talent.But what happened to this man who suddenly appeared?


    Others look at Hong Ming and keep a distance.


    Hong Ming ignored other people and drank spirit wine on his own.


    It''s just a five grade gold elixir. Hong Ming has comprehended so many runes, and his magic has been refined to the point of terror. If we only compare the understanding of magic, Hong Ming can be compared with the ordinary yuan infant.


    Next to him, Bai Mingzi also came up to answer, but this time, no matter how Bai Mingzi spoke, Hong Ming was not willing to answer. He was completely broken.


    It makes other people happy.


    "This Bai Mingzi doesn''t know which sect disciple. He used to be domineering, but now he finally meets a cruel man."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that we didn''t fight. Otherwise, most of Bai Mingzi would have suffered."


    The rest gloated.


    Bai Mingzi was silent.


    After a while, the seventh prince came back again. This time, the seventh Prince politely took out a jade box.


    "Hong Daoyou, this is Wanzai Shuijing. It''s an apology to Daoyou." The seventh Prince''s hand is very generous. As soon as he comes up, he will send out the water essence.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened slightly and he was ready to refuse.


    But at this time, Xuanshui turtle in his arms jumped out, spit out Xuanshui, and seized the jade box.


    "Brother, I want to..."


    Xuanshui turtle said.


    Hong Ming was speechless for a while.


    But with a wave of his hand, Hong Ming threw out more than ten jade bottles: "seven princes, these pills should be enough to buy the ten thousand year water essence, and please seven princes."


    Seven princes tiny a Leng, picked up the jade bottle to see, originally also want to polite some words, can''t say.


    The jade bottle is full of pills, the pills of the sixth grade.


    Each one is a stone of seventy-eight thousand souls. The key is that there is no market for it. Few people sell it. This kind of elixir with advanced magic power has extremely high spiritual value. It''s also very difficult to refine.


    "I am not respectful."


    The seventh prince was not polite, so he put it away.


    Xuanshui turtle opened the jade box and swallowed Wanzai water essence with one mouth.


    As Wanzai''s water essence entered his throat, Xuanshui turtle''s spiritual water changed again, from the fifth level to the sixth level, especially the Xuanguang above it.


    The seventh Prince''s eyes flashed in this scene.

 Chapter 229

    The banquet continued.


    The seventh Prince left with pills.


    The palace is a quiet place.


    The seventh Prince''s eyes flashed with light, and his face looked indecisive.


    For a long time, the seventh prince opened his mouth and said to the void:


    "Bai Lao, how can this man move?"


    Next to the void, a figure in white appeared in front of him.


    The old man''s breath is all, sending out a faint chill, but the chill is a surprise.


    "This man has extraordinary talent. He should be a disciple of a sect. No matter what he wants to do, he should be careful to avoid getting into trouble." The old man said flatly.


    "Well, first put him in death row, let him alchemy for me, and then know the origin."


    It''s not impossible to kill directly.


    But worry about trouble.


    If it''s really true that it''s a true disciple of liudachangmen or something, if it''s killed at that time, it will be troublesome. Like a certain emperor uncle thousands of years ago, it''s just like that.


    The fight for the throne failed. Again, the matter of killing shuiyunzong''s zhenzhuan brother was exposed. Finally, shuiyunzong came to the door, and the royal family did not want to provoke him.


    You can only open one eye and close one.


    "Yes."


    Bai Lao nodded and slowly dissipated in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    The party went on.


    But outside the palace.


    Two figures are standing stealthily.


    "Master, it seems that your disciple is very powerful. The seventh Prince doesn''t dare to provoke you?"


    One of the evil eyed Jindan demon clan whispered.


    Murong Ying slapped him: "don''t be so depressed. If the seventh Prince doesn''t do it, then we''ll run for nothing? It''s how to come to my door and help my poor apprentice. "


    "Yes, the elder is right. The seventh Prince dares to attack the elder''s Apprentice. The elder must teach him a lesson and rob the palace by the way."


    Jindan period demon clan, ha ha, ha ha.


    Pop!


    Murong Ying slapped again:


    "fool! Grab, grab what? I''m just retaliating. I dare to attack my disciples. It''s not so easy. I don''t want to spit out some treasures. I''m really bullied by Tianhe master. Well, I''ll call my elder martial brother Baihuo and make a scene in the great Jin Dynasty. It''s estimated that there will be enough spiritual materials for the advanced transformation. "


    In the golden elixir period, the demon clan shivered and did not dare to speak.


    I want to go home, want to Baba hemp, but the home is occupied by this old thing, how should I do.


    But


    It''s so cool to do this!


    I can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    The party went on to the fifth day.


    Hong Ming left.


    With the bodyguard leading the way, Hong Ming went on.


    But after walking for a moment, Hong Ming stopped.


    "The road seems to be a long way around."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    "Of course, it''s not the way out."


    The guard said in a low voice.


    Hong Ming''s face changed, and five colors of light surrounded him.


    But the next moment, the void vibrates, and waves appear around Hong Ming. Hong Ming only feels the whirl of heaven, so he has no time to escape. When he comes back, he stands in a cell.


    "The void moves!"


    Hong Ming looks very ugly. The spell itself is rare. The array must be arranged in a specific position, and then it can be launched together with the magic.


    Normally, only the baby master can control such a spell.


    However, this spell is of little use to the infant master, so it is extremely useless.


    But the array is everywhere in the palace.


    Hong Ming is not proficient in array. How can he find such a moving array among many arrays.


    Looking around, Hong Ming finds that there are many more cells around him. Most of the cells contain demons and Terrans, many of them are yuan baby Lords.


    Hong Ming looked at it again, and his face became gloomy.


    A moment later.


    The seventh prince came to the outside of the cell with two yuan baby Lords.


    "Hong Daoyou, how do you feel? This dungeon is a piece of ancient treasure. No one can escape from it unless it turns into a real king or refines his powers."


    The seventh prince said.


    Hong Ming looks calm and looks at the seventh Prince:


    "you trapped me here and didn''t dare to kill me because you were worried about my origin. Seventh prince, now you let me go and take out a drop of Wanzai water essence as compensation. I can forget about it, or I won''t be able to wait for a while to regret it."


    "Is it?"


    Seven princes look one Ling: "I also give you two choices, first, serve for me for ten years, one should worship all need you, second, call out Xuan water turtle, I let you go."Hong Ming closed his eyes and did not answer.


    The seventh Prince snorted and turned to leave.


    Out of the dungeon, the seventh Prince''s face was very gloomy.


    Originally, I was hesitant about Hong Ming''s origin and did not dare to kill him. Now I find that Hong Ming''s origin may not be so simple.


    Thinking of this, the seventh Prince''s voice sank:


    "close the dungeon and sink into the void. No one is allowed to enter without my permission."


    "Yes."


    Behind Yuan Ying really gentleman mouth says.


    In addition to a few yuan infant masters who specialize in void like magic, only Hua Shen Zhen Jun can be found. Moreover, after sinking into void, the dungeon can move, making it more difficult to find.


    In this case, it''s very safe.


    Even if it comes from the six immortals, what?


    The seventh Prince sneered and said nothing.


    But there was still a little uneasiness in the bottom of my heart, so what I was going to take away Xuanshui turtle by force was not carried out. Take Xuanshui turtle, extract the spirit water above Xuanshui turtle, and give it to nahelian City, most of them can get the help of Shuiyun sword.


    But when it came to the end, the seventh Prince hesitated.


    Once you do it, it''s the end of immortality.


    Wait and see.


    Inside the dungeon.


    There was a faint aura around. Hong Ming felt the change as soon as he frowned. It seemed that the whole dungeon was moving.


    Hong Ming stood up and looked at it, showing the color of doubt.


    "You don''t have to look at it, my friend. This dungeon is a treasure made by Tianji gate in ancient times. When it''s complete, even the real king can''t escape. Although it''s broken now, he can still escape into the void. It is impossible to find any trace even if it is the master Yuan Ying. "


    In the next cell, a woman sat on the ground and said to herself.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    "You don''t seem to worry about going out?"


    The woman asked curiously.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Hong Ming doesn''t care and smiles.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know the strength of master Murong Ying, but he must have some means to create his own Dharma, to sit by the Tongtian River, to understand the Tao, and to cross the south of heaven.


    Even in yulingzong, there were few people who could control murongying except for Tang Shizu.


    Since the master asked himself to come here, he would certainly search after he couldn''t see himself.


    Hong Ming is not worried about this.


    On the contrary, this time things revealed strange, Hong Ming how to feel, he was the master to pit.


    But how was the pit, Hong Ming did not realize.


    Because from the beginning to the end, the master did not appear. Hong Ming just followed the master''s order and came to the banquet once. How could so many accidents happen.

 Chapter 230

    Outside the palace.


    In a shadow corner.


    The evil beast in the golden elixir period, with a look of admiration on his face, said: "the elder is really brilliant. The seventh Prince has long wanted to ask Hao Lianshan to do it, but he can''t find Tianxuan Lingshui. Now the elder''s disciples will send it to the door, and I''m sure I won''t miss it. This scheme is absolutely flawless and wise."


    Jindan period monster this time is really admire.


    It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen such an apprentice.


    Ah, the apprentice was a little too miserable. He was sold unconsciously.


    "Hey hey, do you admire me very much? Why don''t you just mix with me? Although your strength is a little weak, it still has some effect." Murong Ying waved his hand and closed it with a smile.


    Jindan period monster is ready to politely refuse.


    But feeling the big hand around his neck and the surging mana contained in it, he nodded helplessly:


    "it''s an honor for the little demon to follow the elder."


    "Well, wait two days and call me." Murong Ying suddenly became serious.


    The jindanqi monster, who was in a daze, bowed his head:


    "master, do you want us to inquire about it first, come to the door and ask about it, and then do it!"


    "Ask a fart, my apprentice in case of an accident how to do, directly into the right." Murong Ying said impolitely.


    The evil beast of the golden elixir period shivers.


    This is the residence of the seventh Prince of the Jin Dynasty, who was granted the title of the king of the East China Sea.


    No, No.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the dungeon.


    Hong Ming looks at the yuan infant period demon repair in front of him, and his face looks surprised.


    "Dare you ask, are you the Beng people?"


    Hong Ming understood the skills of the Beng people and could feel the breath of the Beng people. That''s why he asked.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    The Banshee had a mockery on her face.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about this person, just asked: "you are a member of the mussel family. If you say so, you know the skill of the mussel family. Why don''t we make a deal? You can give me the skills of the mussel clan, and I can give you pills and lingcai. "


    "Oh?"


    Banshee face showed the color of ridicule: "in this place, there are treasures, how can you go out?"


    "That''s right. How about I take you out and you give me the skill?"


    Hong Ming said to himself.


    "Do you have a way out?"


    The Banshee widened her eyes and looked at Hong Ming again. She didn''t believe it.


    Hong Ming smiles.


    "Of course I can''t go out, but it won''t take me a few days outside, but someone will come to save me." Hong Ming said confidently.


    "To save you, you think too much. This place escapes into the void. Unless it''s the real king of Huashen, and the Yuanshen enters the Yang from the ghost, it can break the void, otherwise it can''t be found." The Banshee mocked her rudely.


    "Not necessarily."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    The nun did not answer.


    Hong Ming said to himself, "why don''t we make a deal first? If I take you out, you can give me the skill? You can''t refuse. Of course, if you dare not give it to me at that time, I''ll let Shifu kill you. The aura beads of Beng people should be able to sell a lot of spirit stones. Shifu must be very happy. "


    The Banshee takes a look at Hong Ming and thinks that she is insane.


    The first day.


    Nothing happened.


    The next day, still nothing happened.


    The Banshee first had some expectations, then she was disappointed.


    "Isn''t someone here to save you? What about people now?


    the Banshee''s face was full of ridicule and loss.


    I''ve been stuck here for 800 years. If only I could get out.


    The third day.


    Someone came in from outside.


    A yuan infant master politely opened the prison door and asked Hong Ming to go out.


    "Hongdaoyou turned out to be a disciple of the venerable Tianhe. If you are disrespectful, everything is a misunderstanding." Master Yuan Ying is very polite.


    Hong Ming is sitting in the cell and has no intention of going out.


    "If you give me Wanzai water essence, I''ll think about going out."


    "You


    The infant master was furious: "you don''t want to go out, OK, then you should be locked up here."


    Master yuan infant closed the prison door and went out quickly.


    "You really have some origins, but if you don''t go out, you''re out of your mind, aren''t you?" Next to the nun looking at Hong Ming, a face of surprise.


    "No, no, I''ve been locked in. How can I go out like this?"


    Hung Ming''s look was plain, and his heart was slightly relieved:


    , "awesome, master!"Four hours passed.


    Master Yuan Ying came in again, opened the cell door and threw a jade box:


    "there''s Wanzai water essence in it. Get out of here."


    Hong Ming picked up the jade box, checked it, and put away the treasure:


    "after careful consideration, I think it''s not suitable to go out like this. It''s better for my father to come in and help me out, so I won''t go out first."


    "You want to die!"


    In a flash of rage, the elder yuan infant flies out with a bloody sword behind him and kills Hong Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming''s five colors glittered, blocking the bloody sword.


    The venerable yuan infant felt the power of the five colors, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "If you do it again, I''ll run away with the broken empty rune, and then let the senior of the school come to you for justice." Hong Ming said with a smile.


    His face turned white in an instant.


    The master of Tianhe is not a sanxiu. It''s from yulingzong. It''s said that it''s a super sect to the north of Tianhe. Later, it moved to the south of Tianhe and entered the 100000 mountains.


    It''s not sure that there is such a treasure as the broken empty talisman.


    So, from the beginning, the seventh prince was playing with fire.


    The baby turned away and didn''t care about the open cell.


    Hong Ming sat in his cell and continued to meditate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    The palace, which stretches for hundreds of miles, is now in a mess.


    Murong Yingsheng was standing in the air, the shadow of Tianhe was surging behind him, and the empty space was shaking.


    In the distance, thousands of dunguang were watching the battle all around, all of which were schadenfreude.


    "Mr. Murong, your disciple is not here. Now the palace has been destroyed and has not been found. What else can you say?"


    The seventh Prince looks very ugly and stares at Murong Ying.


    On the other hand, the one wearing a white robe was frightened.


    Murong Ying was unarmed and didn''t take out his magic weapon.


    "I''m here today to ask you to let my apprentice out and make an apology. I''m not here to reason with you. You have to let it go or not."


    Murong Ying''s words are extremely overbearing.


    While he was talking, nearly a hundred light came down in the distance and flew over.


    When the seventh prince saw this scene, his face was in ecstasy:


    "Xing Zhusi, help! The Tianhe Lord has come to the palace to make trouble and has smashed the palace."


    Xing Zhusi came over with a black face. The seventh prince came forward and cried. He was really sad when he heard the news and saw it.


    After hearing what the seventh prince said, even if Xing Zhusi was dissatisfied with the seventh prince, he had to go forward and explain to Murong Ying: "Murong Taoist friend, the palace has been smashed, so how about it."


    "Let it go?"


    "What are you, dare you mention it in front of me?"


    Murong Ying''s eyes were open, his hand was extended, and a giant hand appeared, and he directly grasped Xing Zhusi.

 Chapter 231

    The inspector general was an organization of the great Jin Dynasty.


    If you want to be the leader of the inspector general, you must be the master of Yuanying. After all, the territory of the Jin Dynasty was so large, with hundreds of clans and countless families. Their accomplishments were low, and they could not live in the town.


    The power of Xing Zhusi in Linhai Xiancheng is first-class.


    Although he could not advance to the stage of deification, his strength was not inferior to that of the elders of the clan in Yuan infant period. He had all kinds of water skills and magic skills, so he wanted to get them.


    However, Murong Ying''s attack made Xing Zhusi''s face change greatly.


    Instant.


    Water blue turtle shell magic weapon rises, guardian body.


    On the body, the blue water swayed and condensed into a layer of shield.


    Not to mention that, Xing Zhusi felt insecure and was ready to flee.


    But the next moment.


    Murongying''s giant hand grabs it, and the magic weapon suddenly collapses. The shield blinks and breaks. Xing Zhusi, who is fleeing, is grabbed by the giant hand, and then smashes into the distance.


    Xing was directly smashed out.


    Although there are protective treasures, not seriously injured, but the disheartened face is indispensable.


    "Situ Cuo, I''ll say it again. Call out my apprentice, or I''ll take you to Xudu yaoren."


    Murongying stood in the void like a demon.


    The seventh prince was stunned.


    The old man with white running next to him heard the words, and his spirit was heard. He said in a low voice, "seventh prince, you''d better let people go. It''s really going to make a big noise. It''s not a good ending. This guy is not someone else."


    The seventh Prince''s eyes were full of anger, disappointment and chagrin.


    "Let go, let go, give the boy the treasure and let him go."


    The seventh Prince trembled with anger.


    In the great Jin Dynasty, the seven princes were used to being domineering. Even the Jindan immortal of the six major sects had to give face. They were very polite when they met. Now when they met Murong Ying, they really had no choice.


    "This old thing can''t be provoked."


    The seventh Prince regretted it.


    At the beginning, why did you want to die by yourself and send this old thing a post of worship, but you still want to win over one or two people. Now it''s OK. I''ve lost all my family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon.


    This time, six yuan baby venerable came.


    The head of the yuan infant was wearing a white robe. His breath was extremely obscure and he looked extraordinary.


    "You can go now."


    The white robed master spoke.


    There seems to be a chill in the voice. Hong Ming of the ice shivers slightly.


    "If I want to go, I can take her."


    Hong Ming pointed to the Banshee next to him.


    "You...!"


    With anger in his eyes, the white robed master thought and forbeared.


    I can''t bear it.


    The seventh prince wants to get the secret place of the mussel family from the banshee, which contains infinite wealth, but now it seems that he is delusional.


    There are dozens of Yuan baby worshippers of the mussel clan. Who knows which one has the real inheritance of the mussel clan.


    The nun, she always said no.


    No one can do anything.


    How many more years?


    For the long life of the mussel family, it''s really nothing.


    "Yes, take it with you."


    The white robed master finally nodded.


    Hong Ming''s face brightened, and he stood up:


    "well, now I can take you away, then give me the skill now."


    "When you get out."


    The Banshee had an incredible look in her eyes.


    Hong Ming hesitated and nodded.


    When they walked out of the cell, the white robed master waved his hand and directly formed a void channel.


    In the void passage, ice is everywhere, sending out this amazing cold.


    You can see the palace at the other end from this end.


    Wait, it''s not right.


    Hong Ming is not polite, and walks directly into the void channel, while the Banshee follows Hong Ming out.


    When you come to the palace.


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    Now the palace has been turned into ruins, and Murong Ying, the master, is standing in the air, majestic and domineering.


    "Master!"


    Hong Ming called and came forward to bow.


    "It''s good, it''s good, it''s out at last."


    Murong Ying nodded.


    "Now that hongdaoyou has come out, I''ll send you to Murong." The seventh prince was very sad. He explained what it means to force a smile and send Murong Ying away.


    But after Murong Ying and Hong Ming said hello, they raised their eyebrows: "go? Why are you leaving? "


    "Hold my apprentice tightly in the dungeon, and he almost died. Now that he''s released, nothing will happen? Who gave you the courage to do so? It seems that the great Jin Dynasty is really powerful. "Murong Ying raised his hand, and the giant hand of Qingtian appeared to catch the seventh prince.


    Later, the faces of many yuan infant masters changed suddenly.


    "Put down the seventh prince, or you can''t afford it."


    The white robed infant looked surprised.


    Murong didn''t even look at a few people, but turned back and said:


    "apprentice, first you stay in Linhai immortal city for a while. I''ll go to Xudu in the immortal Dynasty of Jin Dynasty to get justice for you."


    "Master Xie."


    Hong Ming laughed.


    Murong Ying took the seventh Prince and left in a daze.


    Those Yuanying masters soon followed.


    All the friars around the palace were scattered.


    Hong Ming took a breath and looked at the Banshee beside him: "now you can give me the skill!"


    The Banshee nodded:


    "go to the cave and talk about it in detail."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the cave.


    After a long time of understanding, Hong Ming finally closed the array.


    The Banshee has been waiting outside for a long time.


    "This is the whole method. Why are there only the first six levels?"


    Hong Ming asked somewhat depressed.


    The Banshee shook her head:


    "it''s said that there are ten levels of this skill, but only the first nine levels have been inherited, and I know only the first six levels. The seventh level is the category of transforming God and real king, and no one knows except the inheritance place of our family."


    "Where is the place of inheritance? Can you go in? "


    Hong Ming asked.


    The Banshee shook her head:


    "the place of inheritance is a unique secret place of the Beng people. No one knows where it is. It is said that there is a yuan baby master who knows the location of the place of inheritance, but it is not me."


    "Well, six floors will be enough for the time being."


    Hong Ming did not pursue this matter.


    Sixty percent of the Beng''s skills are much better than before, and the key runes are not missing, which is enough for Hong Ming to practice until the Yuan Dynasty.


    As for the problems after Yuanying, Hong Ming and others will not be late in solving them.


    "Well, our deal is over. You can go."


    Hong Ming was not polite either. He saw the guests off directly.


    Although the Beng people are also in the Yuan Dynasty, they are weak and useless. Hong Ming still has to cultivate himself. What''s with a Beng girl in Yuan Dynasty?


    When Hong Ming said that, she was obviously a little stunned.


    "Daoyou, take your time."


    Hong Ming is not polite either. He chases the guests directly.


    Seeing this, she was stunned. After thinking for a moment, she opened her mouth and took out a golden bead of aura from the inside: "this is the golden bead of aura that I bred for 7000 years. It''s for you to protect me for a thousand years."

 Chapter 232

    A month later.


    Baolong Pavilion.


    Hong Ming takes out a bottle of six grade Chinese elixir, and an old turtle in a long robe in Baolong Pavilion takes it with a smile:


    "Hong Daoyou''s alchemy is really good. Six grade alchemists are rare in Linhai fairy city."


    Hong Ming did not answer, saying:


    "where is the elixir I want?"


    "Here, here, all ready."


    Old tortoise is the master of Yuanying. He is not weak, but he is frightening in front of Hong Ming. He looks like his peers and has no pride at all. Fortunately, Hong Ming''s Xuanshui turtle is not bad. He often comes out to chat with the old turtle.


    "In fact, Hong Daoyou, if possible, you can go to the Huayao pool of Jiaolong clan in the East China Sea. Maybe you can let Hong Xuan come out ahead of time."


    "Forget it."


    Hong Ming has no such idea.


    It''s not that it''s troublesome to go to Huayao pool and offer many treasures to Jiaolong clan, but that it''s totally unnecessary.


    It''s the best way for the demons to cultivate themselves.


    There''s no need to get rid of the demon pool.


    After the transaction, the old tortoise said:


    "Hong Daoyou, it''s estimated that the Lord Tianhe will soon come back. Recently, the Lord Tianhe has gone to the great Jin fairy Dynasty to make a havoc. It''s said that all the gods of the great Jin fairy Dynasty have come out."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Recently, the news spread all over the city.


    No one knows.


    In the three immortal dynasties, each of them had a god changing ancestor. Except for the top six gates in the south of heaven, no one dares to provoke him. This time, Murong Ying''s going is really a riot.


    It is said that Murong Ying took a elder martial brother, who was also the master of Yuanying, but he sent thousands of monsters to surround Xudu and disturb Tiannan.


    It hasn''t happened in years.


    However, it is said that the matter has been solved. After all, it is not a big deal.


    But for Hong Ming, the biggest change is in Linhai immortal city. No matter where he goes, others are polite. No one dares to pit Hong Ming or look for trouble.


    After the transaction, Hong Ming didn''t stay much, so he left with mussel girl and little mouse.


    This little mouse is a monster in Jindan period. It was also with Murong Ying before. But when Murong Ying left, the little mouse appeared secretly and was caught by bengnu.


    From this point of view, Hong Ming took money to find a guard.


    Bengnu''s life experience is miserable. She wanders around and has nowhere to go. After leaving Hong Ming, it is estimated that someone will catch her soon. Therefore, Hong Ming reluctantly takes in the face of Lingqi Jinzhu.


    However, it didn''t take long. After arriving at Tongtianhe, Hong Ming closed the door to practice, and the clam girl went into Tongtianhe to hide, and it was over.


    Sure enough, seven days passed. While Hong Ming was practicing, Murong Ying finally came back.


    This time, Murong Ying took a middle-aged man.


    The man was dressed in an animal robe, and his eyes were as bold as electricity.


    "See you, martial Uncle Li."


    When Hong Ming saw the man, he saluted decisively.


    In yulingzong, although there are many Yuanying masters, only a few of them can reach the level of murongying. When Hong Ming saw this man, he guessed his identity, Li Ping, the Beast Master.


    "Well, it''s good. Xiao Mu is lucky to have a good apprentice."


    Li Ping opened his mouth and took a bead out of his arms.


    Hong Ming took over the bead which sent out the light and dense light, and his face was puzzled.


    "Well, don''t be discontented. It''s a strange treasure. It''s a pearl for fixing your mind. It can calm your mind and speed up the speed of understanding. It also has a special defensive effect on some magic arts that attack spirits."


    Murong Ying curled his mouth and said.


    Hong Ming was overjoyed and put away the treasure.


    "Well, since it''s over, follow me to the Bank of Tongtian River."


    Murong Ying also nonsense, with Hong Ming and his party will leave.


    As for the clam girl behind, she didn''t care at all, while the little mouse of Jindan period cleverly followed Murong Ying and kept silent.


    But this time, it''s different.


    Outside the immortal city, martial Uncle Li directly released a lightning carving from the spirit beast bag.


    The statue is four feet long. When it opens its wings, it flies out nearly a hundred feet. Its evasion skill is amazing.


    After two months, they passed by the three immortal dynasties and arrived at the Bank of Tongtian River.


    Hong Ming has heard about Tongtianhe many times.


    This river is the first in the world.


    There is no dispute.


    And this river can be named as Tongtian, which can be seen.


    Hong Ming saw a long river appear from a distance, then disappear from a distance. He sat on the lightning sculpture and flew for half a month before he came to the Tongtian River."Master, are you sure this is a river, not a sea?"


    When Hong Ming saw the Tianhe River, he asked.


    Because the Tianhe river is too wide.


    You can''t see the edge at a glance.


    It doesn''t look like a river, it looks like the sea.


    "The Tongtian River is 3000 Li wide. I don''t know how long it is, but there is a natural array gathering in the river. No living creature can fly on it, so we have to cross 3000 Li to pass this moment."


    The clam girl began to explain.


    Hong Ming was slightly surprised. He looked at the clam girl and said:


    "when you get here, you can go. With your ability to hide your breath, you should be safe in the Tongtian River."


    The clam girl takes a look at Hong Ming and bows.


    Then step into the Tongtian River, and soon disappear.


    "Ah, apprentice, this clam girl is still a virgin. If you can practice with her, you can save a hundred years of hard work and let her go. It''s true."


    Murong Ying''s face was filled with regret.


    Hong understood:


    "Shifu, uncle Ding is also a pity."


    For a moment Murong Ying stopped talking.


    Martial Uncle Li burst out laughing.


    "Well, well, Xiaomu, take us to your Shuifu. You''ve been boasting about how good Shuifu is. Now that you''re here, don''t take me to have a look." Uncle Li finished laughing and said.


    Murong Ying takes a look at Hong Ming and reaches out his hand. A water blue Rune appears.


    On the rune seal, the light is shining, sending out a piece of water light, surrounding the people. Soon, Hong Ming feels the void moving and comes to a strange place.


    "This is


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    It''s not a big place. Next to it is a palace. You can see that it''s resplendent, but now it''s a bit dilapidated. In the distance, there''s a water blue curtain blocking the flow of water.


    At a glance, there are monsters in the water, and the spirit grass is growing at the bottom of the water.


    "Wow, master, this is the legendary Tianhe water mansion?"


    The short Jindan monster ran around excitedly. His body turned into an electric light, and suddenly disappeared in the same place. Every time he ran away, the void vibrated, and his speed suddenly increased by 45%.


    "Tianhe water mansion?"


    Hong Ming''s heart moved, thinking of the description in the classics.

 Chapter 233

    Tianhe Shuifu is only recorded in ancient books.


    It is in the Tianhe River, the beautiful place of heaven and earth, similar to the high-level spiritual pulse in the 100000 mountains.


    In the Tianhe River, the aura is vague. In some places, the aura is weak. In some places, the aura is strong. In some places, the aura converges and forms a void and isolated place under the nature of heaven and earth.


    This is Tianhe Shuifu.


    It is said that there are 108 Waterworks in Tongtianhe.


    Every water mansion has a strong aura of water.


    Most of this place is occupied by the demons in Tianhe water mansion, which is the cultivation place of the demons, and a small part is occupied by human beings and becomes the cultivation place of the sect disciples.


    For example, there are more than ten Tianhe Shuifu in Tiannan.


    Each of the three immortal dynasties had a Tianhe water mansion.


    The Tianhe water mansion is hidden in the Tongtian River. It is protected by the congenital array of Tongtian River. Even the deity can''t invade from the outside, but it is similar to the existence of small cave.


    "Apprentice, you go to the ice bed of Wanzai cold jade in the water mansion to shut up and contemplate the stars and rivers, so as to prepare for the cultivation of the golden elixir period."


    Murong Ying ordered.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Tianhe Dharma, before the golden elixir period, is just preparation. It''s only in the golden elixir period that we really begin to practice.


    Hong Ming''s mana is terrible now, but compared with murongying''s mana, it''s just a drop of water and Tongtianhe''s.


    Among them, the most important thing is to visualize the Milky way.


    "master, is there the essence of water in this water house?"


    Hong Ming thought of something and asked.


    "Yes, in the underground lingtan." Murong Ying said casually.


    "disciples, the awakening of blood vessels, need to absorb the essence of water to complete." Hong Mingzheng was ready to explain, and Murong waved his hand: "I used the essence of water in that place, but you use the rest."


    "Master Xie."


    Hong Ming takes Xuanshui turtle into the palace.


    The palace is not big, and its layout is simple. Even though few people have entered it for many years, it seems a bit dilapidated, but it still seems to exude inexplicable dignity. After Hong Ming found the underground lingtan and opened the stone gate, he was shocked.


    The underground lingtan is only ten feet in size.


    but in the pool there is the essence of pure water.


    when he felt the essence of water, he jumped out of Hong Ming''s arms and fell into the pool.


    Gululu!


    the water turtle spit up the essence of the water, and then sank into the deep pool and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming breathed softly.


    "the essence of water in this place should be enough. When Hong Xuan wakes up again, he may wake up to the seventh level or even the eighth level spirit water Hong Ming was excited at the bottom of his heart.


    Tianxuan Lingshui, usually nine steps.


    Even in ancient times, it was rare.


    If Hong Ming uses the spirit water to take out the trade, it will certainly stir Tiannan, when there will be no treasure trade.


    Thinking about it, Hong Ming feels very happy.


    Leaving the underground lingtan, Hong Ming comes to the only training room in Shuifu.


    In this training room, the array was arranged to completely seal the cold air of Wanzai cold jade ice bed on the cold jade ice bed.


    Sitting on the cold jade ice bed, Hong Ming felt an amazing cold air all over his body, invading into the spirit. But after the cold air entered the spirit, Hong Ming only felt that the spirit was cold and clear.


    "This treasure is really useful."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Wanzai cold jade is extremely rare.


    In the south of heaven, it has long been extinct.


    Once in a while, one or two of them were quickly snapped up. This thing has no other function, but it can be refined into a treasure to assist the cultivation. Even if the master Yuan Ying sits on the ice bed of cold jade for ten thousand years, it will have a good effect.


    Among the 100000 mountains, only Guangling sect has this thing.


    This is the inside story.


    Hong Ming didn''t expect that there was this treasure in the water mansion.


    With a sigh, Hong Ming takes out the centering jewel and puts it around his neck.


    In an instant, with the blessing of the two treasures on his body, Hong Ming felt calm and clear in his mind. His speed of understanding and practicing magic runes was nearly 50%.


    Hong Ming raised his head and looked up into the air through the array in the training room.


    Night fell.


    There are stars in the sky.


    Hongming''s secret operation of heart lamp is to watch Tianhe in the starry sky.


    There are many legends about the boundless world of cultivation.


    There is a legend that every star is a world. There are stars falling and appearing. I don''t know whether the legend is true or false, but the stars scattered on the earth at night, and there was indeed infinite power of the stars.Just because the world of cultivating immortals is vast and boundless, and the power of stars is scattered, there is no feeling anywhere.


    Looking up at the sky, Hong Ming saw the Milky way of stars in the sky.


    A monk understands the way.


    At a certain point, he began to imitate heaven and earth and learn from nature.


    Take the nature of heaven and earth as the teacher to create skills and magic.


    This is also the fundamental reason for the continuous derivation of many skills.


    Although the Tianhe Dharma handed down by murongying is not as mysterious as the one created by the ancient great powers, some places are also very special, such as the visualization of Tianhe.


    Tianhe is a river of stars in the starry sky.


    The river is composed of countless stars, vast and crisscross the starry sky.


    That kind of atmosphere, majestic, is remembered at a glance.


    Even the bright moon can not cover the Milky Way stars.


    Tianhe Zhengfa is just a reflection of Tianhe.


    Hong Ming is sitting in the training room. With the help of the array of Shuifu, his spirit seems to come to the sky above Tongtian River and look up at the boundless Star River.


    The secret of heart lamp is activated.


    The essence and spirit are burning.


    Hong Ming''s spirit seems to blend into the Milky way of stars.


    The more you watch, the more shocked you are.


    Vast.


    Boundless.


    Majestic.


    Ancient.


    Eternity.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the words that come to mind come up at this moment.


    The art of visualization continued all night.


    When the sun rises, the stars will disappear.


    But at this time, Hong Ming can feel that there is a star river in the sky. Although it does not flash in the daytime, it is still vast and unstoppable.


    "Star Tianhe, what is the origin?"


    Hong Ming feels unimaginable.


    Turn off the heart lamp.


    Dantian is in the sea of Qi.


    Tianhe mana is changing slowly. On the mana, a faint shadow appears.


    The shadow could be identified as the Milky way in the starry sky.


    "It''s really smooth to think about the virtual shadow of Tianhe. It''s just that it will take a period of hard work to refine your own Tianhe completely."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart, took out the pill from the storage bag and swallowed it.


    Using the secret art of heart lamp in one night consumes a lot of energy and spirit. It takes a few days to recover.


    The night after seven days.


    Hong Ming thinks about Tianhe again.

 Chapter 234

    It''s a very complicated thing to think about the Milky way.


    The first step is to meditate day and night, and realize a trace of Taoist rhyme from the Milky way of stars.


    This step will defeat 99% of the monks.


    Hongming can do it smoothly, and the secret art of heart lamp is the main reason.


    The secret art of heart lamp is one of the most powerful secret arts Murong Ying didn''t know where to get. Its function is beyond imagination, ranking first among many secret arts of Hongming. With this secret skill, Hong Ming can successfully visualize the star Tianhe and obtain the rhyme of the star Tianhe.


    The second step is to perfect the star rhyme.


    This perfection is the result of careful and slow thinking.


    Day after day.


    Even if Hong Ming has the Pearl of mind, the ice bed of cold jade, and the secret art of heart lamp, he can only improve the rhyme of the stars slowly.


    Step by step.


    Hong Ming has been practicing hard.


    Master Murong Ying and martial Uncle Li Ping did not know that they had gone out several times because of anything, but Hong Ming was still practicing hard.


    There''s no way. You can''t take advantage of cultivation.


    For example, refining aura and improving mana can also be skillful. Whether it''s pills or other means, they can be improved in a short time. But understanding runes and understanding Daoyun can''t be skillful at all.


    Hong Ming is not ready to take advantage.


    Day after day.


    This is three years.


    The third step is self.


    This is also the most difficult step in the cultivation of Tianhe Dharma.


    After all, the virtual shadow of xingchentianhe is not Hongming''s own, nor murongying''s. Therefore, when murongying took this step, he turned the virtual shadow of xingchentianhe into his own.


    To complete this step, we must have great wisdom, great perseverance and conquer the stars.


    The easiest way is to fight.


    At that time, Murong Ying wandered around the world to seek truth. Although he got the chance to sit on the riverside of Tongtian River and realize Taoism, he was in trouble after he realized Taoism. The shadow of Tianhe in his body was disobedient and not his own.


    In order to solve this problem, Murong Ying challenged everywhere, playing in the same level of Tiannan.


    Of course, this is Murong Ying''s own boast.


    Martial Uncle Li Ping said that Murong Ying was afraid of death. He dragged Tang Shizu out of the clan to challenge six major schools. He won a lot and lost miserably. He was beaten a lot and finally made progress.


    Therefore, the best way to solve this problem is to fight hard.


    The more you fight hard, the more the magic power of Tianhe in your body can merge with the shadow of xingxingtianhe and become your own xingxingtianhe.


    When the time comes, the Milky way of stars will devour the aura of heaven and earth, and it will be vast and mighty.


    On this point, martial Uncle Li Ping admired it very much.


    Murongying is notorious in the south of the sky. No one dares to offend him. It''s not without a reason. If we simply compare our strength, few Yuanying masters can win. Therefore, after three years of seclusion, Hong Ming polished his spirit, advanced to the eighth floor of the foundation, and was ready to leave.


    "I won''t send you this time. The place of baizong''s martial arts test is shuiyunzong. You can go there by yourself with the battle card. This time, in order to practice Tianhe Dharma, master, I have made a lot of preparations for you. I went to shuiyunzong a few days ago and told elder martial brother Cao that I had already set up a position for you, just waiting for you to go. "


    Murong Ying said earnestly.


    Set up the position?


    Did you say that?


    Hong Ming has a premonition of misfortune.


    When Hong Ming came back from Linhai immortal city last time, he thought it was wrong. He privately asked the Jindan demon rat named Lulei. He was timid and had to explain a few words under the oppression of Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming knows when he thinks about it.


    Master, this is a pit disciple.


    Using his apprentice as bait, he made a mistake.


    There are some reasons for situ''s wrong conduct, but It''s not appropriate to use apprentices as bait.


    At that time, Hong Ming almost couldn''t help running away with the broken empty rune.


    This is a sharp weapon that Deng Shizu gave Hong Ming to protect his life before he left the clan.


    As long as it''s not the real king, Hong Ming can escape.


    "Master, you won''t pit your apprentices again."


    Hung Ming make complaints about Tucao.


    Murong Ying''s eyes stare, and the jade amulet in his hand shines. The next moment, Hong Ming returns to the Bank of Tongtian River with Yang Zhiniao.


    "Well, I always feel that it''s weird."


    Hong Ming whispers to Yang Zhiniao.


    Yang Zhiniao chirped, vaguely can distinguish a few words: "so happy, no one bullied me."


    Hong Ming has no choice but to drive away.


    , at the bottom of the water, the soul of the water turtles, which refined the essence of the water, added two drops of water that had been found by Hongming before.Therefore, during this period of time, Xuanshui turtle stayed in Shuifu to practice.


    Hong Ming is going to Jiuhua secret place, where the golden elixir period is impossible to enter. Hong Ming can enter, and yangzhiniao can also enter, but Xuanshui turtle can''t enter. Taking this opportunity, Xuanshui turtle might as well practice in Shuifu to reach Yuanying as soon as possible.


    Wake up the blood of Tianxuan spirit water, and there is no big problem from the advanced to the God.


    It''s just time.


    Taking yangzhiniao forward, Hong Ming thought about it, changed the clothes of yulingzong, and banned the war placard. Before the critical moment, he decided not to take it out.


    After half a day''s escape, Hong Ming finally met a wave of monks.


    This wave of friars dressed in all kinds of clothes, angry, obviously not from a clan.


    After meeting Hong Ming, he went to see him.


    "Do you Taoist friends go to shuiyunzong?"


    "This little friend also went to shuiyunzong to participate in the martial arts test?"


    A real Jindan came out and said politely.


    Although Hong Ming was only in the foundation period, his breath was very thick and obviously extraordinary. Even scattered cultivation was a person with amazing foundation. That''s why he asked.


    "Exactly, just closed for several decades, the master said to let me go to Jiuhua secret place."


    Hong Ming explains with a smile.


    As soon as Jindan''s eyes brightened, he thought to himself, "it seems that the younger generation who was taught by the older generation will be qualified to enter the Jiuhua secret place. It must be extraordinary."


    Immortal Jindan was chatting in front of the mountain, and introduced Hong Ming and the monks.


    So many people are from the Great Han Dynasty.


    They belong to different sects, but they all know each other.


    Just talking, Hong Ming found that these people look and behave a little wrong.


    Especially during the rest time, the array is arranged at the next level, just like preventing thieves.


    "Elder martial brother Bei, I feel a little strange about the behavior of many Taoist friends."


    Hong Ming looks for an opportunity and asks carefully.


    "Stop it, it''s not because of the damned Hong Ming of yulingzong."


    When Hong Ming heard this, Weng''s voice made his head dizzy.


    "This is Hong Ming of yulingzong, who claims to be the true disciple of the sect. He was the first one in the world in the foundation period. He beat all the disciples of our sect in the foundation period without covering his face and robbed many spiritual talents. Even because several martial uncles of Yuanying couldn''t see him, he was protected by a Yuanying level guard The monster was beaten up. "


    "This It''s really special. "


    "Yes, before he left, this man gave up his words. He would win the first place in a hundred martial arts trials. He had the ability to send his disciples to fight. Whoever could win in a group fight or fight alone, he would give all his elixirs."


    Hong Ming''s forehead was in cold sweat.

 Chapter 235

    Hong Ming looked at 70 or 80 people in the group and thought about the friars in the foundation period. His heart was relieved:


    "fortunately, I can deal with them all."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Hong Ming met the people who went to shuiyunzong together.


    With the same process and taste, when Hong Ming heard the four words of the villain Hong Ming from other people, he laughed in agreement, but his smile was very reluctant.


    Three months later.


    He also went to shuiyunzong together.


    Within half a year.


    The group grew stronger and stronger. There were nearly a thousand monks gathered from all over the south of the sky, and thousands of them were mighty. Although they were much slower in their escape skills, they gathered more and more monks along the way, and their momentum became more and more powerful.


    Hong Minghua, named Minghong, exchanged and practiced among many disciples.


    Although the mouth scolded himself a little embarrassed, but said too much Hongming himself did not care.


    On the contrary, with Hong Ming as a common opponent, it is more convenient for Hong Ming to communicate with others.


    When he comes up, he doesn''t say anything else. He scolds Hong Ming for being a thief and a shameless thief. Then he naturally becomes a fellow and can communicate with each other. Learn from each other about magic, and discuss the doubts in cultivation.


    Before Hong Ming, he felt that he was powerful. During the foundation period, he was the first to understand Rune magic. He was absolutely superior to others in the same level.


    However, when Hong Ming and the monks of the same foundation building period had a discussion, he found the difference.


    Many monks, even though they have the same understanding of the water property Road, have different cultivation methods and spells, and their understanding of runes is also different. Although Hong Ming is gifted and has many opportunities, when he communicates with the channel, he finds that five or six of the runes understood by other monks in the foundation period are not the same.


    After a bit of communication, other people gain a lot.


    Hong Ming has also made great progress.


    In just over five months, I have made many good friends.


    After dawdling along the way and getting to know many colleagues, the party came to shuiyunzong.


    In the south of heaven, there are six gates to the north of Shiwandashan. Shuiyunzong ranks sixth and weakest.


    But in terms of inheritance, it is worthy of the first.


    Shuiyunzong is inherited from ancient times. It is the orthodoxy left by a famous shuiyunxian in ancient times. It is said that although the shuiyunxian has risen to the immortal world for millions of years, it is still free in the immortal world. Therefore, although shuiyunzong has declined a lot, it belongs to a real force that can''t be provoked in the south of heaven.


    Even if it is the real king of Huashen, it is not willing to provoke shuiyunzong.


    If one day, Shuiyun fairy has interest, contact the lower bound?


    When Hong Ming arrived at shuiyunzong, he saw monks coming from all over the mountains and setting up arrays around him. There were many Yuanying monks fighting in the air, and they were very powerful.


    Thousands of disciples watched the battle and commented on it.


    When he got here, Hong Ming took a breath to say goodbye to other Taoist friends.


    Along the way, Hong Ming got along well with many people by exchanging his practice experience.


    At the time of leaving, the rest of the monks were still reluctant:


    "if you have leisure, you can come here, and many of our fellow monks are in the nearby area."


    "Brother Ming, I''ve received a lot of advice from you over the past few months. I just don''t have anything to give you. Take this blue blood five yuan pill. If I see you again in the future, I will certainly continue my brotherhood between you and me."


    "Mingdaoyou, if you want to, you can ask the elder of zongmen to come and have a marriage. I''ll wait."


    "Ming Daoyou, we will fight side by side at the time of baizong''s martial arts test. We must make Hong Ming look good."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming said goodbye one by one, embarrassed to accept the gift, but ruthlessly refused a demon fairy.


    After leaving many passages, Hong Ming followed a friar of shuiyunzong in the foundation period and flew to the south of shuiyunzong.


    Although Shuiyun sect has a vast terrain, there are so many sects in the south of heaven. There are four or five hundred well-known sects, and there are many monks in each sect. It is also a troublesome thing for so many monks to come together.


    Therefore, many sects have assigned certain positions.


    For example, Shiwandashan is in an area to the south of shuiyunzong.


    When Hong Ming got to the place and said thanks to the founding monks of shuiyunzong, he began to search.


    One hundred thousand mountains are really remote in the south of the sky.


    In other places, there are countless friars and hundreds of religious sects. In the area where the 100000 mountain religious sects are located, many religious sects are very low-key. There are only 50 or 60 religious sects.


    There are many sects that are affiliated to the three major sects. Naturally, no one will come.


    Some of the sect''s disciples are not many, so naturally they will be sent to this place to die.


    Therefore, when Hong Ming came here, he saw a huge area full of people."Well, the south of the sky is not a corner, but it''s not much better." Hong Ming sighed in a low voice and found the location of yulingzong.


    Looking at nearly a thousand monks gathered around yulingzong from a distance, Hong Ming''s face showed a trace of doubt:


    "are there many disciples hidden in the secret place of the sect? Why haven''t they seen them before?"


    Drive to escape light to approach.


    After several hundred feet, Hong Ming found something wrong.


    No!


    It''s not the friars of yulingzong around here, but the ones who come to look for trouble.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he turned around and ran.


    Although there is no confirmation, Hong Ming feels that it has something to do with the Yao moth made by the master before.


    But


    When Hong Ming left with Dun Guang in a low-key way, a ray of thunder flashed and flew far away.


    "Hong Ming, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    With the thunder shining, the voice spread all around. In an instant, hundreds of people around yulingzong flew over. Hong Ming''s face turned black, and his heart scolded the distant waves.


    "Hong Ming, you thief, don''t escape"


    "Hong Ming, where can you escape? Give me back my treasure. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people came to dunguang.


    Groups of friars surrounded Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s face turned white and his heart was speechless:


    "master, you pit me."


    At this time, however, Shen Lang flew over from a distance, laughing with great momentum: "just a few boys, dare to come to my brother''s trouble, today I''ll teach you a lesson with my brother."


    Shen Lang is not polite. On his body, the thunder is shining. Suddenly, the violent thunder spreads down.


    It''s just that Hong Ming was killed in the thunder.


    Boom!


    The thunder thundered by. Hong Ming stood in the thunder and didn''t move at all. The terrible thunder seemed terrible, but its scope was very wide and its power was average. Hong Ming carried it down without any damage.


    "Awesome, brother Hong, I thought the rumor was false. It seems that your strength has greatly increased in recent years!"


    Shen Lang had a smile on his face.


    The thunder just fell on Hong Ming, which Shen Lang deliberately tested.


    Hong Ming only felt helpless.


    In the distance, nearly a hundred friars were scattered around, ready to go.

 Chapter 236

    "Don''t do anything. I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Hong Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Misunderstanding? It''s easy to say


    "Don''t give us any misunderstanding. Leader Cao of yulingzong has admitted it. Since you have the courage to provoke so many people, just stand up and fight with us, and let go of the things before you win."


    "Yes, stand up and fight us."


    "Don''t run."


    ¡­¡­


    Four or five hundred people are filled with righteous indignation.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming''s mouth slightly twitched: how many people have been provoked by this master of pit goods? Even if it''s to hone me, polish my skills, and refine the stars and rivers, it doesn''t have to be like this.


    Hong Ming always feels that the master is doing things for his own spiritual cultivation.


    Behind him, Shen Lang''s figure turned into a flash of lightning and came to Hong Ming.


    "You people dare to fight against my brother. You really don''t know what to do. Come on, today I''ll beat your ass and pee with brother Hong." Shen Lang is still lazy.


    As he spoke, a small flag shining with thunder appeared on his head.


    As soon as the flag appeared, the power of thunder appeared all around. The power of thunder turned into a variety of strange animals and killed them all around.


    "Let''s go together."


    "Two people dare to fight us. Originally, they wanted to fight one on one. It seems that they don''t have to."


    "Let them know."


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly a hundred friars at the time of foundation building, seeing that Shen Lang was making a move, did not hesitate to do so.


    If you dare to come to 100 schools to test your martial arts, there is no doubt that you are only promoted to the foundation building stage after you have reached the 11th level of Qi training. Everyone is very strong, and the Taoist method has its own unique features. Each one exerts his magic and worships his spirit weapon, and his power is extraordinary.


    Although the wave strike was fierce, dozens of monsters formed by thunder were cleared up in an instant.


    "Well, come again. Today, I''m against a hundred with one wave. I''m sure that my name will be passed on to all schools. "


    Shen Lang laughs. He holds a thunder bead in his hand. The flag of thunder floats on his head. His body turns into a light and kills him.


    Hong Ming had no choice but to run away from his body.


    In the distance.


    "This is the disciple of the God of thunder. His strength is not bad. He deserves to be the body of Yan Lei. His thunder magic is excellent, and is even better than most Jindan real people."


    One of the yuan infant Masters said with a look of surprise on his face.


    Another yuan infant master nodded:


    "yes, it''s said that the thunder god master entered Jiuhua''s secret place for the last time, and got the chance to enter the secret place. He advanced to Yuan infant stage, and his strength was terrible. Now he has a disciple, and he''s so powerful. It''s really amazing."


    "However, the Thunder God has not joined any sect. Do you want to establish a sect by yourself?"


    There are also yuan infant venerable mouth asked.


    The thunder god is very famous. He is very famous in the south of heaven. Although he is not as famous as the Tianhe God, his attainments in thunder are obvious to all. If the thunder god really wants to establish a clan, it is also a big event.


    A lot of Yuan baby continued to watch.


    The monks who came here during the foundation period were not weak, and it was hopeful that they would become disciples of zhenzhuan after they were put in yulingzong.


    But in front of Hong Ming, he is not an opponent at all.


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, a five color light flew out and immediately fell on a monk in the foundation period. Then the five color light flowed and surrounded by the second phase of yin and Yang, forming a kind of ban.


    In a flash, the friar felt that his magic power was limited and he could not move and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    During the foundation period, the monk''s body was tempered by magic power, and he fell to the ground with nothing to do.


    It''s just that you can''t live without being disheartened.


    Hong Ming cheated himself and took away the storage bag.


    After that, a five color light flew out, the five elements mana flowed, yin and Yang were surrounded, and another monk was banned during the foundation period.


    Hong Ming then took away the storage bag.


    Later, when the friars of the foundation period saw this scene, they continued to rush up to stop Hong Ming from using this strange magic.


    Hong Ming didn''t fight head-on either. He was shining with five colors and fled quickly. Then he found the friars in the corner. He was flying with five colors, familiar rhythm and familiar taste.


    Once, twice, three times


    Half the time of incense, there were more than 40 friars lying on the ground.


    No one can stand up under Hong Ming''s blow.


    And the later friars in the foundation period have to learn to be smart. They are crazy to sacrifice the spirit weapon to block the five colors of light. Let alone, although the magic is extremely strange and difficult, it''s not that there is no way to deal with it.


    At least a few of the friars in the foundation period resisted it with their own spiritual weapons.However, most of the friars in the foundation period were still shivering and did not dare to come forward.


    "Brother Hong, when are you so powerful?"


    Seeing this, Shen Lang couldn''t help asking.


    The yuan infant monks who watched the battle were even dumbfounded.


    "Is this man really in the foundation period? Is it true that the disciples of Jindan period have concealed their breath? " One of them asked.


    A monk Yuan Ying was shining with blue light in his eyes. Looking at Hong Ming, he shook his head: "it''s really the foundation period, and it seems that he hasn''t practiced to the peak of the foundation period. However, both his magic power and his understanding of magic are extremely advanced."


    A monk in Yuan Dynasty''s infancy, his magic ability can be described as profound.


    But at this moment, the magic used to describe Hong Ming was not refuted.


    "Let''s forget about this. Zong Hongming''s understanding of Tao and Dharma is very important. It''s estimated that only Hao Lianshan and other Tianjiao can be compared with him." One of them sighed.


    Many Yuan Ying monks were also gifted at that time.


    But there is also a big gap between genius and genius.


    "Yes, there is haolianshan in shuiyunzong, which is destined to prosper in ten thousand years. A few years ago, haolianshan killed Yuanying by the Tongtian River with his sword, which is also based on the cultivation of the foundation period. It''s really amazing."


    "Yes, it''s hard to say whether Hong Ming can kill the yuan infant master, but it will never be inferior."


    "But it''s not a bad thing. In Jiuhua''s secret place, only these disciples are qualified to compete with the disciples of other regions and even other world during the foundation period to win the chance of Jiuhua fairy mountain."


    Another one said.


    A group of Yuan infant venerable soon reached a consensus.


    Soon after the foundation period, they received the voice of the yuan infant master and retreated one after another.


    As for the monks who fell to the ground during the foundation period, they were also taken back by the yuan infant.


    It''s just that when the ban was lifted, the baby master was embarrassed.


    The five elements Yin and Yang that Hong Ming left behind were forbidden, but the yuan infant master couldn''t break it. In other words, the forbidden letter of one''s own disciples can be broken by violence, but what if it hurts one''s own disciples.


    For a moment, many yuan baby masters were embarrassed.


    "We have to find leader Cao about this."

 Chapter 237

    A moment later.


    Many yuan infant masters found leader Cao.


    "Brother Cao, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Cao Daoyou, yulingzong has a good disciple."


    Many Yuan Ying friars came forward to make friends with each other, and their words were full of politeness, which was totally different from those who came to seek revenge before.


    Before many Yuan Ying monks came to the door, the leader of Cao Jing was under great pressure. If it wasn''t for yulingzong, the top sect, and there was a real king in the door, Cao Jing would have thought of escaping with his disciples.


    There are so many people coming here just now.


    Who can stand this.


    However, Cao Jing received a message from his two brothers. In the face of many yuan infant masters, he did not say much.


    What can you do for me anyway?


    This shameless realm and Murong Ying have a fight.


    Cao Jing was surprised to hear that many yuan infant masters were so polite. However, after knowing what they came for, Cao Jing''s leader said with a straight face: "Hong Ming, a disciple, doesn''t know much about things. It''s just a contest. How can he do such a heavy hand? Please wait a moment. I''ll ask him to open the ban."


    Hong Ming is listening to Shen Lang''s nagging. When he hears Cao Jing''s voice, he comes here immediately.


    "It''s easy. Please wait a moment."


    Hong Ming did not say much, but quietly opened the ban on thirty or forty people.


    The rest of the yuan baby''s master did not take a breath.


    If Hong Ming doesn''t understand the ban, he will have a good time. So many people find Taoist friends who are good at the five elements Yin and yang to lift the ban. When things get out, they don''t know what it will be like.


    Many sect disciples were easily subdued by Hong Ming alone?


    I don''t look good on my face.


    The venerable Yuanying was also humiliated, and even the clan''s reputation was affected. Don''t say much about this.


    On the contrary, after the seal was lifted, a Yuanying master of the demonization sect, with a serious face, said:


    "leader Cao, yulingzong is really talented. A hundred years ago, I heard that there was a nephew surnamed Wan who lived in the five elements spirit body and practiced five color divine light magic. He was very talented. He was famous in Tiannan for a time. Now his true disciple Hong Ming has more strength than that. He should have the ability to transform the gods "It''s a lot of money."


    "That''s right. Before the golden elixir, who can compete with Hong Ming except Hao Lianshan and others?"


    "This son will definitely enter the Qianlong golden elixir list in the future."


    "I''d like to ask leader Cao to take care of this trip to Jiuhua."


    Cao Jing was a little confused, but he accepted the kindness of many yuan infant masters.


    After a bit of flattery, a lot of Yuan infant venerable also left with his disciples.


    Even Shen Lang, who didn''t feel interesting, left.


    Yulingzong suddenly became quiet.


    Only this time, when Hong Ming visited Cao Jing, many disciples in the foundation period all the way saw that Hong Ming was bowing to Cao Jing, one by one, shouting very cordially.


    "Uncle Cao."


    When Hong Ming saw Cao Jing, he bowed himself.


    This gift is sincere.


    Before, in yulingzong, thanks to the resources given by leader Cao, whether it''s Zhenmo peak or the skills awarded by elder martial sister Wan Fang, it helps Hong Ming a lot.


    Headmaster Cao Jing looks at Hong Ming with a smile on his face:


    "well, I can''t imagine that you have such a deep understanding of Rune magic. Maybe you will be able to refine your magic power after you become Yuanying."


    Hong Ming was embarrassed and laughed.


    There are many coincidences that Hong Ming can refine his powers.


    There is no place to find the chance to preach in the ancient secret place and Dongyang demon saint. With the help of more than ten minutes of five elements, ordinary friars can''t compare.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Cao Jing nodded:


    "although there is something wrong, since your master asked, I didn''t reluctantly send out all the war posts?"


    "War post? What kind of post? "


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly.


    Isn''t it the end of this time?


    "Well, in order to train you, your master specially sent out war notes to many disciples of the sect in the south of heaven. There are 13 people in total. Each of them is extremely talented and powerful. Almost every disciple has a record of leaping over the level and killing immortal Jindan."


    Cao Jing said with a smile.


    Hong Ming is a little desperate in his heart.


    "Originally, I thought younger martial brother Murong wanted to train you. If you are seriously injured, you have to use precious pills to recover. Now it seems that you are not much worse than them. "


    Leader Cao Jing was full of pride.


    Zongmen moved from the northern part of the earth to the hundred thousand mountains in the south of the sky.


    This is a crisis.


    But ten thousand years later, the crisis has passed, and it has become an opportunity.


    No matter Murong Ying, Wan Fang, or Hong Ming, they are all first-class talents. Now Hong Ming is showing incredible talent. He is invincible under the golden elixir. Maybe one day, yulingzong can go back to the north of the earth and ask for justice."Martial uncle, who did you give all the war posts to?"


    Hong Ming reluctantly accepted the reality and asked.


    Thirteen, not many.


    "Liu Ningyan, Xue Chengzhi, Emperor Donghuang, Wang Shan, bu Shenglian, Emperor Yuming, Hao Lianshan, Emperor Shuiyun, Liu Zhuo, Emperor Wanmo, Xiaocheng, gate tower of Fuxian, Baimo, and situ Nan, Emperor Qinghua. Tianjian mountain sword thirteen; Guangling Zong Weiran; and Xiaoling Zong Yan Tianxing. "


    Martial uncle Cao Jing finished the thirteen people in one breath.


    Hong Ming''s eyes are more helpless.


    Most of the 13 people Hong Ming has heard of.


    Liu Ningyan and Xue Chengzhi, the most outstanding inner disciples of the Eastern Emperor sect in recent decades, have long been accepted as disciples by the yuan infant master. They have worked together to kill three immortal Jindan.


    Yumingzong Wangshan, bu Shenglian, famous.


    It is said that Wang Shan''s talent is very ordinary. At first, he entered yumingzong through the back door to practice the skill of "standing on the wall" handed down from the ancient times. He is known as "standing on the wall" and "standing on the wall" step by step. He is more than 200 years old, the oldest of all the talents.


    Because it''s said that every step of his progress, he never took pills, but when he reached the limit of his cultivation, he naturally ascended.


    Nature takes the longest time.


    This is also the characteristic of the wall standing thousand Ren Scripture.


    Bu Shenglian, on the other hand, has a jade body with ice muscles. Among many spiritual bodies, bu Shenglian is the first-class one. He practices the ice jade flying immortal Sutra, one of the six inheritance skills of yuhuangzong. His strength is terrible.


    There is no need to say that Shuiyun was born in haolianshan.


    Shuiyunzong was the first genius in ten thousand years, and Tiannan was the first genius in nearly one thousand years.


    There is no doubt that it has an amazing reputation.


    Practicing the Shuiyun sword Scripture handed down by Shuiyun immortal in ancient times is not only practicing Taoism, but also practicing sword.


    His attainments in kendo can be described as terrifying. He used to use water to condense his aura into a sword and kill a big demon, which is equivalent to the master Yuanying. Tiannan is a famous town. Shuiyun Taoism is also extremely popular. It is said that even the master Yuanying in the clan came to ask for advice.


    It''s a real evil.


    There are only a few people in Tiannan for hundreds of thousands of years.


    There is a rumor that Hao Lianshan is a congenital spirit with extraordinary talent, but this rumor has never been recognized by shuiyunzong.

 Chapter 238

    The experience of prisoner 6 of the ten thousand demons is the most legendary.


    Because prisoner six was originally a demon slave, who specialized in doing miscellaneous work for the disciples outside the demon sect to cultivate the magic function, which was called a low status. However, prisoner six turned over from the miscellaneous work.


    Step by step, he became the first in the foundation period of the ten thousand demon gate.


    In addition, he tortured and killed several disciples of Jindan period, the famous Wanmo sect.


    Zhuo is still a wonderful flower of the ten thousand demons. He has a strange personality and unpredictable strength. Some people saw him teach a lesson to the son of a general in the immortal Dynasty of the Great Han Dynasty because he was listening to music in the brothel. Finally, he attracted the master Yuan Ying to come here. Later, he subdued the master Yuan Ying and left.


    Xiaocheng, a member of Fuxian gate, once had the record of cutting the master Yuanying with one sword. No one knows about Tiannan sword.


    Bai Mo, a disciple of fuxianlou, practises the Taoism handed down from ancient times. His strength is unpredictable. Lou Xiaocheng once said that during the foundation period, only Bai Mo can defeat me.


    The Qinghua sect, situnan, is famous for its Qingyun battle body and the acquired spirit body. It once appeared hundreds of thousands of years ago and was a famous town for a time.


    He was the prince of the great Jin Dynasty. Unfortunately, he was persecuted since he was a child, so he had to be sent out of the great Jin Dynasty. Later, the great Jin Dynasty learned that he wanted to respect him as the prince and enjoy the cultivation resources of a country, but he was refused by situ Nan.


    No one knows this story.


    Sword 13 of Tianjian mountain was originally a disciple of Tianjian mountain. His parents died for some reason, and his temperament changed greatly. He wanted to learn from the sword, and his strength was unpredictable. Hong Ming had heard of it as early as in Tiannan.


    Guanglingzong is not yet. There is no doubt that guanglingzong ranked first among the friars in the foundation period. Yin Jiao once said that he could not win over zongweiran in the foundation period.


    Another one is xiaolingzong yantianxing.


    It seems that xiaolingzong is not a big sect, nor is it famous. Hong Ming was in Linhai immortal city, and he had heard of the sect in Tiannan in his spare time, but xiaolingzong had never heard of it. As for Yan Tianxing, he never knew.


    However, it''s certainly not a simple person to be arranged here by Murong Ying, the master.


    Hong Ming became dull after listening.


    If you are sad, be sad.


    The baizong martial arts test is to prepare for Jiuhua''s secret place. Therefore, this competition will not hurt one''s life. At most, he will be seriously injured. It''s OK to have Huashen Zhenjun present. Hong Ming is ready to suffer.


    What can you do if you are beaten up by 13 people?


    Hong Ming continued to return to the temporary cave and practice in seclusion.


    In these days of communication, there is also understanding in the runes. Hong Ming has to be closed for a few days, so he has to sort it out.


    But only six days after the closure, Shen Lang came.


    "Hong Ming, come and fight with me."


    When the waves came up, his eyes turned red and he cried without thinking.


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows:


    "are you possessed? You don''t have to fight me. "


    "You don''t know yet?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hong Ming has a bad feeling.


    Shen Lang looked at Hong Ming with a jealous look on his face: "you have won nearly 100 friars in the foundation period before, and many yuan infant masters think that you have the ability to transform gods. This matter has spread to all the friars in Tiannan. Now all the friars gathered in Shuiyun sect know it."


    "Oh."


    Hong Ming Oh, a face helpless.


    Shen Lang is envious:


    "and you send laoshizi war posts to other people, saying that you want to compete with each other in the first World War and separate the superior from the inferior. This matter has also been spread all over the world. Some people say that you 14 people, Tiannan and Tianjiao, are sure to enter the golden elixir Qianlong list."


    "What''s your business?"


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    It seems that Hong Ming is very concerned about this matter. If it wasn''t for Murong Ying, the master, who had ruined himself, how could Hong Ming fight with the thirteen people? It''s enough to upset Hong Ming.


    "Brother Hong, are you and I good brothers?"


    Shen Lang took a deep breath and said.


    "Barely."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    "Give me one of them. I''ll go out and show off." Shen Lang gritted his teeth and said, "in recent days, I have defeated more than ten famous friars in the foundation period, but no one cares about me. Everyone is talking about you 14."


    Shen Lang wants to cry and says without tears.


    Hong Ming is also helpless, persuading:


    "in fact, this matter is of no use at all. When we get to Jiuhua secret land, we don''t speak by strength. No matter how famous we are, what can we do? If you have a mind, it''s better to practice more, condense the golden elixir and refine the magic power earlier. "


    "How can it be so easy to refine magic power?"


    Shen Lang bowed his head and said that his interest was lacking.


    It''s too difficult to refine the magic power.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, only a few of them have been able to do this in the Yuan Dynasty. The most recent one is the leader of Tu Xianjiao.


    Shen Lang wanted to really try Hong Ming''s strength, but he didn''t dare.


    How far is Hong Ming''s Magic now?No one knows.


    Only then can the friars in the foundation period be banned, so that the friars in the foundation period can not move. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Banning is different from attacking.


    Most of the friars in the golden elixir period can kill the friars in the foundation period, but if they want to ban them, they have to have a deep understanding of the way to govern mourning, which is impossible.


    After seeing off the waves, Hong Ming frowned and felt very uneasy.


    It is estimated that laoshizi''s pride in Tiannan is just a joke in some people''s hearts, but many people are still very concerned about it, so there is no way.


    Hong Ming remained closed.


    But a month later, liudaodunguang fell out of yulingzong.


    "Emperor Ling Zong Hongming, come out to fight."


    "Come out and fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a loud voice all around.


    The whole yulingzong was a while.


    Hong Ming is practicing hard. After hearing this scene, his face suddenly depressed: "finally, he''s here."


    Outside the cave.


    Hong Ming met six people.


    These six people are the peak monks in the foundation period, and their strength is not weak.


    "Six Taoist friends, what do you want me to do?"


    Hong Ming asked with a smile.


    Among the six, a friar with a long sword stood up:


    "you sent a battle note to challenge Tianjiao, why didn''t you have me?"


    "Yes, why not me?"


    "Yulingzong is located in Tiannan, and you are qualified to be listed in the 14th Tianjiao. I don''t agree with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Each of the six said, full of war.


    Hong Ming is not angry either.


    There are a lot of people in this world, but those who are greedy for fame don''t know how many people are. It must be exciting for many friars in the foundation period to be listed in the 14 days pride. Since Hong Mingge knew that this had happened, he expected that someone would challenge him.


    Not only Hong Ming, but the other 14 should also be challenged.


    It''s just a matter of how much.


    It''s only a month since someone came to Hong Ming. It''s already a time ago that Hong Ming''s achievements were amazing, and many friars in the foundation period recognized him as extremely difficult to deal with.


    When Hong Ming heard what the six people said, he took a jade box out of the storage bag. When he opened the box, the thunder was shining and the aura fluctuated.


    "Seven level Lei Yuan spirit grass, you take out the equivalent spirit material, then you are qualified to fight with me!"

 Chapter 239

    Leiyuanlingcao is extremely rare.


    Hong Ming has been ready for a long time.


    Want to fight?


    It''s not impossible.


    First, take out the spirit material. If there is no spirit material of the same value, what''s the qualification to fight with me? In this way, it''s enough to make most of the people who come to challenge flinch.


    There are not many friars in the foundation period who can bring out seven levels of spiritual materials.


    But then Hong Ming was shocked.


    The six men seemed to have known for a long time, and they took out the jade boxes and they were still on the ground.


    "Here it is."


    "You?"


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    Are seven level talents so common now? How can everyone take it out?


    The land of Tiannan is a little richer than that of Shiwandashan. Hong Ming knows that, but they are at the same level and can''t surpass too much. But now What''s the matter with all the seven level talents?


    "Hong Ming, you don''t have to doubt that what I brought out is the five color fruit of Catalpa wood and the seven level spirit material. It''s no worse than you. Other people have been prepared early, so you don''t have to think much about it."


    Said a friar in the foundation period.


    The other joked: "Guangling Zong Yin Jiao came to the door and was coerced by you with spirit material. It''s well known to all, and your master didn''t know how many people were trapped by this method. No one knows, no one knows, so you don''t have to think of using this method to stay out of the trouble."


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    Did master Murong Ying do the same? That''s right. It''s very similar to the style of a master. I don''t know why Tianhe was so special after the golden elixir period of Zhengfa Taoism. A Yuanying master was so shameless that he lost all his face to collect spiritual materials. He cheated and abducted people. He really made Hong Ming feel that he was lost.


    "In that case, six Taoist friends, please go ahead."


    Hong Ming is not polite either.


    Since someone has come to deliver the treasure, it''s disrespectful.


    What''s more, this is certainly not the first time. This time, we can take advantage to avoid it. What''s next?


    Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, Hong Ming has to solve the matter simply and directly, so as not to continue the trouble in the future.


    Think of here, Hong Ming hand a wave, a road of five color light is to wave.


    Five elements Yin and Yang sealing technique!


    This forbidden skill has been understood by Hong Ming for a long time, and its power is amazing. According to this spell, the cultivation has reached the fifth level, although because of Hong Ming''s cultivation, the mana is only in the foundation period, so the power is not very strong. But if you continue to practice, if you can practice to the seventh level, you can refine your magical power. This is for the sake of getting.


    Five colors flashed out.


    Each of the six sacrificed a spirit weapon.


    Different from the previous friars in the foundation period, these five people are obviously stronger. Each of them has his own spirit weapon, which emits amazing aura. They actually stop this forbidden spell.


    But after Hong Ming cast this spell, he did not delay, but cast it again.


    This time, five colors of light appear again, but the speed is suddenly very fast.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Five elements exterminate divine light!


    This is a spell that Hong Ming practiced after he removed the yuanci rune. After the modification, the pure power of this spell is two or three percent lower than the original one in the same level, but the disadvantages are gone.


    This spell, five elements reversal.


    The power of extinction burst out with astonishing power.


    At the same time, because of the reversal characteristics of the five elements, the puncture force is very strong and the speed is faster. Ordinary people can''t resist it at all.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as they resisted the five elements Yin Yang ban, they met the five elements extinction God light.


    The divine light burst out and exploded, and the void was still shaking. The astonishing aura wave spread out for tens of kilometers, which shocked the yuan baby Buddha hidden in the void.


    Six people were still proud, but Ben''s spirit tool was broken in an instant when he met the five elements extinction God light.


    Six people instantly vomited blood and turned pale.


    The spirit instrument of this life is closely related to the spirit and spirit of the monk. Once damaged, the monk will be injured. When Hong Ming hit the second blow, six people were injured. Hong Ming stood in the same place, smiling.


    If you continue to cast this spell, six people will almost certainly be seriously injured and dying.


    Even killing six people is in the process of turning hands.


    But why do you do this? It''s enough to teach the six people a lesson. What''s more, in the distant void, Hong Ming feels that there is a master Yuan Ying. This is the courage of the six people to challenge.


    This is the same as master Murong Ying''s going out to pull up master Deng. If he doesn''t, he will die.


    "Six Taoist friends, how about this contest ending here?"


    Hong Ming said politely.


    The six people''s faces were all red. After they arched their hands, they left.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he put away the jade box on the ground and went back to zongmen.


    After seeing Hong Ming, many disciples of the sect made way for him with a respectful look on their faces. Hong Ming nodded and went back to the cave.Back to the cave. When Hong Ming opened the jade box, he was surprised:


    "if there were more than a few people coming to challenge me, would I gather up the spiritual materials of the golden elixir period ahead of time?"


    Tianhe Dharma is extremely difficult to practice in the golden elixir period.


    The magic power is vast.


    Murong Ying suffered enough for this. After seeing Hong Ming this time, he kept telling him that he must prepare the spirit material in advance, so that he would not be able to keep up with his magic power and waste hundreds of years.


    But


    Hong Ming doesn''t feel much.


    The cultivation after condensing the golden elixir will be discussed later. What''s more, Hongming still has the sun and moon gourd. No matter what, it won''t be too bleak.


    Instead, Hong Ming has to prepare for his trip to Jiuhua.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming took out all kinds of spiritual materials from the storage bag, five, six and seven.


    Then Hong Ming thought about it, spit out five levels of six Yang spirit fire, and began to refine the spirit weapon.


    The refining of the sword box is not complicated. The sword runes involved are very simple. This sword Rune has only one function, which is to condense the energy of the sword. The other runes depend on the monk''s own collocation.


    No matter what kind it is.


    The more swords and runes, the sharper it is, and the more other runes, the more characteristics of the spell.


    Therefore, there are three points, six points and nine points in the refining of sword box.


    In other words, Kendo runes account for 30%, 60% and 90%.


    Taking 90% is too much, and the spirit of killing and cutting is very heavy.


    Take 30% of the spell breath is too heavy, killing is not enough.


    Hongming takes 60% of the total, and adds chaos runes to the remaining 40%.


    Hong Ming''s chaos rune is the most popular among all the spells. In ordinary times, this spell can''t be cast, but it can be made into a sword box.


    It took two days to refine the sword box. After that, Hong Ming carefully refined it, and then slowly put five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice into the sword box.


    It''s a slow process.


    It lasts about a year.


    During this period, the more spiritual materials the sword box refines, the more advanced it is, the more powerful it is. For example, the sword box at the top level of spiritual weapons can refine up to level 6 spiritual materials.


    Its power is not weak in the foundation period.


    Hong Ming is refining the sword box to prepare for the Jiuhua secret place.

 Chapter 240

    The hundred martial arts trials lasted for five years.


    These five years are the time for many yuan infant venerable to exchange ideas, and also the time for monks to discuss and compare Taoism during the foundation period. In addition, many monks will also come to set up stalls and trade.


    Shuiyunzong will also collect Lingshi and take the responsibility of guarding security.


    However, the hundred martial arts trials this time were very special.


    In previous years, although there were some monks in the foundation period with unpredictable strength, and it was common to kill the monks in the Jindan period, there were few cases like this year to kill the venerable Yuanying with the accomplishments of the foundation period.


    This strength is simply appalling.


    That''s why this year''s 100 military trials are also regarded as the strongest in 5000 years.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the name of 14 Tianjiao was passed down to the south of heaven.


    In this atmosphere, Hong Ming kept a low profile for eight months.


    Until that day.


    A cloud fell from the sky. Among the clouds, a monk of the foundation period came down to the temporary cave of Mt. Shiwandashan yulingzong.


    "Headmaster Cao, shuiyunzong Hao Lianshan came to see you."


    Even Hong Ming, who was meditating and resting, felt a tremor and was awakened by the sound.


    "What a strange secret."


    Hong Ming stood up and walked out of the cave.


    Driving dunguang, Hong Ming comes to the place of sound transmission soon.


    The door.


    Headmaster Cao has already appeared, chatting with several yuan infant masters. As for a man with long hair and shawl nearby, he is looking at the white clouds in the air.


    Seems to be in a trance.


    He seems to be in a daze again.


    But when Hong Ming came to see this scene, he was surprised.


    Others can''t see what this is, but Hong Ming knows that it''s a monk''s state of enlightenment all the time. This man is not in a daze, but in enlightenment.


    This state is a bit similar to the time when Hong Ming performed the secret art of heart lamp.


    But it''s different.


    Hong Ming''s secret skill of heart lamp is much faster than this man''s, but it consumes energy and energy. He can''t practice it all the time, but this man is used to it and always does.


    "If I have this kind of savvy, I''m afraid I can coagulate the magic power before I advance to the golden elixir."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart and came out.


    "Hao Lianshan?"


    Hong Ming asked softly.


    The young monk with long hair finally regained his mind. His eyes moved from the clouds in the sky and fell on Hong Ming.


    "Hong Ming?"


    Hao Lianshan said softly.


    There was a smile on his face.


    The smile was calm, but there was a faint sword Qi in his eyes. Hong Ming felt his scalp numb.


    The infant master, who was talking to each other, was silent when he saw this scene.


    Even leader Cao Jing wanted to say something, but when he saw that Hong Ming was not afraid, he did not say anything. This is the business of the younger generation of friars. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, you can stay out of it and try to stay out of it.


    "You''re good."


    Hao Lianshan spoke in admiration.


    Hong Ming is not clear, so, eyebrow a pick: "you are also very strong."


    "But you are not my opponent."


    Hao Lianshan shook his head and said.


    No arrogance, no domineering, no irony or laughing.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming suddenly felt ashamed, as if he was not Hao Lianshan''s opponent.


    When Hong Ming made a decision, five colors of light appeared:


    "you have to fight before you know."


    Hong Ming wanted to make a good speech at first, but he didn''t have to compete. But who thought that when he met him, he would make a scene like this, which made Hong Ming feel very uncomfortable.


    Seems to be high above, a fairy, overlooking the general mortals.


    If Hong Ming was weak, he would not dare to say anything.


    But Hong Ming is very strong, strong to now Hong Ming himself feel no big chance, it is difficult to progress, naturally will not bow.


    Every genius has his own pride.


    Hong Ming doesn''t think he is weaker than others.


    "Good."


    Hao Lianshan was crisp and neat. With his hand stretched out, the aura of water gathered around him. In an instant, he formed a magic sword and held it in his hand. At this moment, Hao Lianshan''s momentum suddenly changed, and the sword was roaring.


    All the Yuanying masters who watched the battle around changed greatly.


    In particular, leader Cao Jing''s face showed a trace of worry.


    Whoo!


    At the foot of Haolian mountain, the white clouds flew up into the sky.


    Hong Ming''s five colors are shining, and he is equally powerful.


    "Do you have a pet that wakes up Tianxuan Lingshui?" Hao Lianshan asked.


    "How do you know?"


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows.People who know about Xuanshui turtle don''t understand it. When Tianxuan Lingshui was complete, it was nine level Lingshui. It was extremely mysterious. Even in ancient times, it was a rare Lingshui.


    "Hongdaoyou, can I have a copy of Tianxuan Lingshui?"


    There was a flash of light in Hao Lianshan''s eyes.


    At this moment, Hong Ming suddenly feels that this product is a mortal, and also has joys and sorrows.


    "No way."


    Hong Ming refused directly.


    Hao Lianshan began to smile:


    "you don''t have to be in a hurry to refuse. I can exchange two messages for tianxuanlingshui. "


    "No need."


    Hong Ming refused directly.


    It''s a joke to exchange two messages for Tianxuan Lingshui.


    "OK, but these two pieces of news are about Jiuhua''s secret place and how to leave the four directions. No one in this world knows about it except me. "


    Hao Lianshan said.


    Hong Ming is slightly a Leng, put this matter in the bottom of my heart.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming is also impolite, in the hand method decides a move, the five colors Huaguang appears again.


    This time, five colors of light flow, fast, direct puncture and go.


    Five elements exterminate divine light!


    Whew! Whew!


    The five elements were destroyed, and the divine light flew out. The destructive power caused by the reversal of the five elements has exploded, which is really amazing.


    However, Hao Lianshan''s face was slightly surprised when he looked at the spell, but with a wave of his hand, clouds appeared from all around and surrounded him to meet the extinction of the five elements.


    Seeing this smile, Hong Ming felt a little disdainful.


    Hong Ming knows the power of the five elements to destroy the divine light.


    Ordinary magic, how can it be an opponent.


    But the next moment, the five colors of light fell on the clouds, the clouds fluctuated, and then dissipated, and the five elements extinction light disappeared at any time.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly. Looking at Hao Lianshan, he became cautious.


    "You have a good spell, even if it''s Hexian Compared with the Phoenix family of the demon family, it''s not much worse. Unfortunately, the inside information is still insufficient. If you want to succeed, you have to work hard. "


    Hao Lianshan came up to evaluate.


    Hong Ming was silent.


    Although Hao Lianshan has said a lot about this, it is true.


    Dongyang demon saint has said something similar before. If you want to perfect these spells, you have to go to Jiuhua secret land and get Hunyuan immortal Sutra before you can really become a magic power.


    It''s also five colors.


    Most of the Phoenix people have cultivation, but their power varies greatly, and so does the cultivation of monks.


    The power of Hong Ming''s magic is good, but when he meets the immortal Scripture handed down by Shuiyun sect, he is still a little worse.


    Even the fragmentary Sutra is not the same as the immortal''s.


    "Hao Daoyou, please!"

 Chapter 241

    Hong Ming looks very serious.


    Two hands method definitely a pinch, a seven color light flies out.


    Five elements, yin and Yang, divine light.


    This is the attack spell formed after Hong Ming''s fusion of the five elements Yin and Yang magic. Under the divine light fusion, the power is amazing. The five elements Yin and Yang merge, the five elements transform, and the Yin and Yang grow together to form a whole, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Hong Ming''s five elements, yin and Yang, flew out and killed him.


    The clouds around Hao Lianshan''s body suddenly increased.


    A lot of white clouds and five elements of yin and Yang divine light touch, in an instant white clouds is surrounded by the divine light.


    But soon, the five elements of yin and Yang light passed through the clouds and continued to kill Haolian mountain.


    "What a magic power!"


    Hao Lianshan''s eyes brightened, and he waved his sword.


    Although it''s just a long sword made of water spirit, and there is still water rolling on it, in Hao Lianshan''s hands, this long sword is more terrible than the real magic sword.


    Boom!


    The terrifying water spirit gathered in the air and surrounded Hao Lianshan''s body.


    With Hao Lianshan waving his sword, a terrible scene appeared.


    Within nearly 100 kilometers nearby, the aura is buzzing. The water aura seems to have received some kind of command and gather towards Haolian mountain. The magic sword is waving, and the sword is crisscrossing in an instant.


    It''s all sword Qi formed by water spirit.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The sword Qi falls on the seven colors of light, and the two forces collide in an instant. The sword Qi dissipates, and the five elements Yin Yang divine light dissipates slowly.


    Regardless of strength.


    But actually, Hong Ming lost.


    If it''s a battle of life and death, the sword Qi can be almost endless, but Hong Ming''s five elements Yin Yang divine light needs huge and incomparable magic power. Even if Hong Ming''s magic power is amazing now and can last for so long, he can''t stand it.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming was not timid. Instead, he showed his essence.


    "Hao Daoyou, I have a way. If you can stop it, I''ll give up."


    Hong Ming said.


    There is a sky river behind the body.


    With the appearance of Tianhe virtual shadow, the magic power of Hongming''s Dantian sea of Qi surges out, and the Tianhe virtual shadow suddenly becomes solid. At the same time, the Tianhe Taoist rhyme of Hongming''s imagination is also blessed to Tianhe virtual shadow.


    This Tianhe, looks like it''s real.


    "Hao Daoyou, take it!"


    Hong Ming gives a big drink and urges Tianhe to bump into it.


    This move is unreasonable.


    Nearly a thousand feet of Tianhe gathered almost all of Hong Ming''s mana, and the aura gathered from all around him, which was terrible. Under this attack, some of the less powerful yuan infant Masters had to flee.


    This is the unique skill that Murong Ying taught Hong Ming.


    It''s also a way to turn the imaginary star into your own.


    Tianhe virtual shadow, every time destroyed. The Taoist rhyme in the Tianhe is integrated into the Dantian, and then it will be destroyed again and again, and it will become Hongming''s own Tianhe.


    This method, the most stupid, but the most effective.


    At the beginning, Murong Ying discovered the clue by chance.


    Of course, Hong Ming felt that he had met his opponent, so he had to do it.


    However, after that, Murong Ying began to challenge the four sides to death, and finally achieved his goal and formed his own Tianhe. His mana increased greatly and he was invincible.


    Boom!


    The Tianhe River Falls.


    The momentum is powerful.


    Even Hao Lianshan looked dignified.


    But at this time, Hao Lianshan continued to wave the sword.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know the sword technique, but he can see it is extraordinary.


    Every time Hao Lianshan used a sword, he left a shadow of the sword. This virtual shadow sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, on which there are countless rich water attribute aura.


    "This is


    The Yuanying venerable of shuiyunzong saw this scene with red eyes and trembling look.


    "Blessed by our ancestors, the sixteen swords of Shuiyun have been practiced by my nephew Hao."


    "It''s a sword skill that even Tang Shizu didn''t practice. He was trained by his martial nephew. In a million years, only six of us have been able to practice Shuiyun sixteen swords. Five of them are the incarnation of Zhenjun, and one is yuanyingzunhe. Now he has practiced it in the foundation period."


    "Heaven pity me, shuiyunzong!"


    Several water cloud Zong operators look excited, almost wailing.


    Leader Cao Jing''s eyes brightened and he thought of something and asked:


    "is it the Shuiyun sword of Shuiyun sect?"


    "Not bad."


    One of the yuan infant''s faces looked excited.


    Looking at Hao Lianshan, who is performing his swordsmanship in the sky, he looks like he is worshiping.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    More than ten real gods are sitting on one side.However, at this time, the God really Jun see this scene, each speechless.


    Only shuiyunzong''s Huashen Zhenjun''s face showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Brother Xi, I remember that there are four Shuiyun swords in Shuiyun sect, one of which has 64 moves, which is the secret of Shuiyun sect. I just don''t know where the sixteen Shuiyun swords come from?"


    A real king of God asked.


    The rest of the God really king curious asked.


    "It''s not a secret thing in ancient times. It''s just because no one has practiced it for a long time, so no one remembers it." Xi Tong explained with a smile:


    "our Shuiyun sect inherits the Shuiyun immortal who ascended to the fairyland in ancient times, based on Shuiyun immortal Scripture and Shuiyun sword, but no one has practiced the latter for many years. Because Shuiyun sword has 256 moves, each of which is very difficult to practice. In ordinary times, only Jindan immortal can refine 256 moves. "


    The rest of them nodded.


    This is not the case with the inheriting skills of the major schools. Many skills, secret skills and magic skills are more and more difficult to practice.


    Only after refining the golden elixir of the third grade, can you begin to practice.


    "After that, if you have amazing talent, you can merge 256 moves into 128 moves, which will multiply your power. If you have extraordinary savvy and profound opportunities, you can continue to merge into 64 moves, 32 moves, 16 moves Even a move


    Hiss!


    A lot of Huashen Zhenjun took a breath of cold air.


    It''s really strange.


    Fusion sword move?


    Double power?


    "It''s just that it''s very difficult to fuse sword moves. Every time we fuse, we need great opportunity, wisdom and perseverance. It''s comparable to ordinary people. If we compare, our Shuiyun sword is not as simple as other methods of inheriting supernatural powers."


    Xi Tong said that there was also a sigh on his face.


    The other real gods are nodding.


    It''s a little more difficult.


    Among many sects, there are a lot of inheritance of condensed powers, but the difficulty is different. The more difficult it is, the more powerful it will be. The power of Shuiyun sword must be extraordinary.


    "I remember that if it was fused into eight swords, it would be able to refine the magic power."


    Yuhuangzong of the God really Jun said.


    "Yes, eight swords became magic power. In those days, Shuiyun Shizu merged into four swords. One sword broke through the sky and went away. It was famous in ancient times."


    Xi Tong said without salt.


    Other real king of God, showing the color of thinking.


    This magical power can be continuously advanced, which is a little more powerful than other magical powers, but it''s too difficult to cultivate.

 Chapter 242

    The Tianhe river is falling.


    The magic power is surging and unstoppable.


    But it''s not fast.


    This kind of means is extremely embarrassing.


    It takes a long time to attack and the attack speed is slow. If you really use it against the enemy, the opponent will run away long ago. You can only use it in this duel.


    Hao Lianshan''s sword was displayed, leaving a virtual shadow of a magic sword in place. And then the second sword, the third sword.


    In this way, the body shape changed 15 times, leaving 15 empty shadows.


    And finally, when the Tianhe River Falls.


    Hao Lianshan''s 16th sword.


    In a flash.


    It seems that Hao Lianshan used sixteen swords at the same time.


    Skyward sword burst.


    The sixteen sword Qi are integrated into a magic sword, which soars to the sky and directly stabs at the Tianhe river.


    Boom!


    Tianhe is not easy to be provoked. It contains the charm of Tianhe, and it has huge magic power. It takes the great power to lower ten meetings.


    The collision of the two is amazing.


    The wild aura fluctuates and disperses.


    In a flash, the void vibrates.


    Within a thousand kilometers near shuiyunzong, we all felt this terrible aura fluctuation.


    For a long time.


    The aura waves away.


    Hong Ming looks pale.


    Tianhe dissipates, but there is still a part of the water sword Qi floating in the air.


    "I lost!"


    Hong Ming whispered.


    It''s really losing.


    Tianhe is broken, and the river rhyme is integrated into Hong Ming''s mana that day.


    Hong Ming feels that he seems to have improved his control over Tianhe.


    This wave has not lost.


    Hong Ming thanks and turns to leave.


    Hao Lianshan slowly fell down from the sky, took out the pill from his arms and took it. His breath was restored.


    "How are you, Mr. hao?"


    Master yuan infant came and asked with concern.


    "He''s strong, he''s powerful, he''s amazing."


    Hao Lianshan''s face was dignified.


    This is not what the master Yuan Ying asked. He quickly took Hao Lianshan back to recover his mana. Hao Lianshan was the treasure of shuiyunzong, and he could not be lost.


    Only half an hour later, in the cave, Hao Lianshan sat alone, showing a deep meditation:


    "Tianxuan spirit water must be obtained, but the turtle is not on him, otherwise..."


    Hao Lianshan''s murderous face flashed away.


    "But it''s not that there''s no way out. Jiuhua''s secret land and more than ten worlds are just one of them. In addition, there are several worlds where there are real immortals and the power and orthodoxy of the immortal world can be inherited. At that time, there will certainly be many troubles. As long as you find the opportunity, you can be kind to this person. At that time, in order to end the cause and effect, you can get Tianxuan Lingshui."


    "I just can''t imagine that two million years have passed in the four circles, and the aura is so weak that such a genius can still appear. It''s really rare."


    "Think back to that year..."


    ¡­¡­


    The competition with Hao Lianshan is just the beginning.


    After losing to Hao Lianshan, Hong Ming''s reputation finally declined.


    In this way, fewer people come to challenge.


    Hong Ming closed the door again.


    The final strike is explained by master Murong Ying. As long as the strike is broken, the Taoist rhyme in the sky will be integrated into the magic power of Dantian Qihai.


    Once, only one can be integrated into less than 10%.


    But when Hong Ming wanted to restore his mana, it took him a year.


    Hongming''s mana itself is majestic. This time, after the Taoist rhyme of star Tianhe is integrated into the mana, the mana is more abnormal, which is 20% more than before.


    The increase of 20% is comparable to that of the ordinary friars in the foundation period


    this is only the first time that they have integrated into the Taoist rhyme of the heavenly river.


    "If you have finished the cultivation of the skill before setting the golden elixir, how big will the mana be?"


    Hong Ming can''t imagine.


    The mana of the Jindan period is much purer than that of the foundation period, but in quantity, it is not necessarily more than that of the foundation period.


    After all, there are differences in skills, and the inside information of the monks is very different.


    At that time, I really want to be like Murong Ying. I can beat Yuanying with my magic power, and I can hardly beat him. That''s the real power.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, Hong Ming went out of the pass and followed Uncle Cao Jing to Baizhan peak.


    Baizhan peak, in fact, is not a mountain.


    Because the peak disappears in the middle of the mountain.


    It''s said that Shuiyun immortal flattened it with one sword in those years, but no one knows what the truth is. However, the rest of the mountain was covered by array, and it was set up as a square for the hundred martial arts trials.When Hong Ming came to the square, two lights were shining, and a terrible aura came. There were two friars fighting hard, but one of them was fierce, but he was chased by the other from the beginning to the end, and had no fight back.


    "This man is so strong."


    Hong Ming whispered.


    Hong Ming''s physical body is also very strong, which is comparable to the medium level spirit weapon. The attack of the ordinary friars in the foundation period can''t help, but it''s a little worse than this man.


    This man''s fists vibrated in the void, but after a look, Hong Ming felt that he had reached the peak of the top class spirit weapon.


    "This man''s name is prisoner six."


    Leader Cao Jing said so.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Prisoner six, the disciple of the ten thousand demons sect, killed step by step from the humble demon slave, and became famous in the ten thousand demons sect.


    Boom! Boom!


    Finally, on the square, the prisoner hit the basic monk''s life weapon with his fists, and directly hit the latter to spit blood.


    Prisoner six chased for a long time, how could he be willing to stop like this.


    But at this time, the emperor Yuanying of Guangling sect took away his disciples and continued to fight. He was sure to be seriously injured. I''m not sure he would miss the next trip to Jiuhua secret place.


    Prisoner six cold hum a, also walked down.


    Hong Ming followed leader Cao Jing to the area of yulingzong.


    With the arrival of Hong Ming, the eyes of many monks came up.


    Just after sitting down for less than ten minutes, a friar in the foundation period jumped onto the square and said in a loud voice:


    "Yuming Zong can''t succeed, come to challenge Yuling Zong Hongming."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes around fell to the area of yulingzong.


    Hong Ming was even more stunned:


    "martial uncle, it seems that someone regarded me as a soft persimmon."


    Headmaster Cao Jing nodded, and the Spirit said, "for the past half a year, you''ve been shut up, and you haven''t done anything. Some of the disciples in the foundation building period feel that you have no reputation. After all, you lost the previous battle."


    "I see."


    Hong Ming nodded, his feet were shining with five colors, and he came to the square just in a flash.


    "You''re going to challenge me?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    "Yes, I''m a disciple of Yuming sect. If I succeed, I''m destined to become a true disciple by condensing the three gold elixirs." Cheng can''t continue to say, the voice spread all around.


    But Hong Ming didn''t say a word. He took out the jade box, opened it and put it on the edge of the square.


    "You don''t have to talk so much nonsense. If you take out your talent, you can have a fight."


    "You


    No way.

 Chapter 243

    Do not want to say, let people remember their name.


    Wang Shan and bu Shenglian were not the only friars in yumingzong''s foundation period. He was also very powerful.


    There was a mistake in the judgment of the patriarch.


    But without waiting for Cheng Bubu to finish, Hong Ming interrupts and takes out lingcai directly, which makes Cheng Bubu unable to come down.


    "If you want to fight, you should fight. Take out your talent first. Otherwise, everyone is qualified to challenge me." Hong Ming said rudely.


    "Good! I''ll take it. "


    Cheng Bu can''t look angry.


    Take out a jade box from the storage bag and throw it to the ground.


    Hong Ming didn''t look at it either. He made a decision in his hand, and the light of yin and Yang appeared, converging into two figures, one left and one right. He killed Cheng bu. When Cheng can''t see this, his face changes slightly. The blue light on his body appears and disappears in the same place. Then a blue bead is sacrificed on his head. At the same time, a blue sword is also killed.


    But the next moment, black and white two figures rushed up, very fast.


    Chengbu''s face changed slightly, and the blue jewels on his head flashed with light to protect himself.


    This life magic weapon has extraordinary power. It seems that it has a great bonus to the magic of wind attribute, and its defense is also good.


    However, black and white two figures kill up, is not afraid of death.


    After Chengbu met him, he felt a little uncomfortable. He ran away in a panic and was in a mess.


    Finally, after a long battle with the two virtual shadows, Cheng Bu can perform the secret skill and chop the two shadows in half.


    "Now you still..."


    I can''t help laughing. I''m very proud.


    But the next moment, the two black and white figures in front of a rapid recovery completely.


    Cheng Bubu was stunned and immediately exclaimed:


    "I give up, I give up."


    This Yin Yang summoning spell is a little bit too scary.


    I don''t understand why this kind of magic can recover quickly after being broken. Isn''t it invincible?


    Hong Ming didn''t pursue him either. After putting away his magic, he took the jade box.


    When you open the jade box, there is only one level five spirit material in it.


    "No wonder he is so weak and poor," Hong Ming scolded in a low voice.


    But it got out there, enough for others to hear.


    For a moment, many monks who wanted to challenge stopped.


    Off the stage, Hong Ming sat on one side, quietly watching other people compete.


    "Martial uncle, it''s said that there are rules in this contest?" Hong Ming asked.


    "Of course, this is a contest conducted by Zhuzong in order to get into the secret place. Of course, there is a quota. Otherwise, why do so many people come here?" Cao Jing said impolitely.


    Hong Ming was just about to ask what the rules were, but leader Cao Jing said:


    "but there are places in the clan. You don''t need to compete."


    "This Then why do I send war posts? "


    Hong Ming looks depressed.


    "Your master asked you to send it."


    Hong Ming has some helplessness. If he doesn''t fight this battle, he can''t do it. He has to fight. Otherwise, Hong Ming will lose face. The key is that yulingzong will lose face.


    Sent out a war post, dare not fight.


    What does that mean.


    Hong Ming, depressed at the bottom of his heart, sat on the stone platform and watched others fight.


    Hundreds of martial arts trials gathered in the south of the sky, and all the clans that could be called the number came. And those who dare to come here to participate in the contest are all outstanding, even if they are defeated by Hong Ming.


    Each of them was trained in the 11th level of Qi, and only when they reached a very good level did they reach the level of building foundation.


    Whether it''s Gongfa, magic, secret, Benming Lingqi, it''s unique.


    Hong Ming sits on the stone platform and looks at it quietly. He has many feelings.


    "It''s a good spell. Although it''s a fire attribute, it''s combined with the softness of water. It suddenly erupts at the critical moment. It has some characteristics. I really don''t know what the rune in the spell is?"


    "It''s a strange skill. I can''t even see it."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    At Hongming''s point, runes understood enough. When they saw their peers using magic and secret skills, they could see through 70% or 80%. Although they didn''t know how to practice, they knew the advantages and disadvantages. You can find a way to deal with it in an instant.


    Hong Ming gained a lot from watching many monks fight.


    At least some runes Hong Ming didn''t understand, but he had a general idea of them. When he understood them later, he would reduce the difficulty and combine them with ease.


    In this way, while watching the war, while resting.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    Until half a month later.


    Hong Ming was just watching the battle. In the gate of Qinghua sect, a monk in a blue robe stood up, floated and landed on the stone platform.As soon as the friars appeared, other disciples who wanted to step on the stage stopped.


    "Si Tu Nan, why is this guy on stage so early?"


    "We''d better not go up. A Taoist friend who fought with Szeto Nam last time was badly injured. His bones were all broken and he cried in pain. He hasn''t recovered yet."


    "Others can challenge, but Stuart will forget."


    ¡­¡­


    The others are silent.


    After situ Nan appeared, his eyes fell on Yu Ling Zong. Hong Ming could see that his eyes were looking for himself.


    Without saying much, Hong Ming''s five colors were shining and fell directly on the stone platform.


    "Hong Ming?"


    Situ Nan asked.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Then the blue light on situ Nan''s body appeared, and he killed Hong Ming as if there were clouds floating around him.


    Simple, simple.


    On Hong Ming''s body, five colors of light emerge.


    The five elements of yin and Yang protect the body.


    Then the hand method decides to move, the five color ray whew whew whew whew flies out, the five elements exterminates the divine light.


    But after the light rushed past, the blue clouds around situ Nan''s body rushed up, like fists, and collided with the five elements extinction God light. In an instant, it was a one-on-one collision.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of explosion, the reverse power of the five elements is really amazing.


    However, the extinction of the five elements and the blue clouds dissipated at the same time.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly.


    But situ Nan didn''t hesitate and continued to kill Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming understands many runes. The distance between the extinction of the five elements and the divine light is only two layers. The power is really amazing. In ordinary times, the monks of the golden elixir period may fall under the divine light.


    But I didn''t expect that the blue clouds floating around situ Nan''s body could be tied.


    Whoo!


    The blue light on situ Nan''s body was shining. In the blink of an eye, he came to Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming was not polite. The five elements Yin and Yang continued to wave, and then he quickly retreated.


    "Qingyun battle style is famous for its incomparable combat power and strong sustainability. Close combat is definitely not a good way." Hong Ming immediately thought of the countermeasures.

 Chapter 244

    The divine light of yin and Yang in the five elements flew out and entangled with the green clouds around situ Nan''s body again.


    This time, the five elements of yin and Yang light finally slightly dominated.


    Situ Nan continued to move forward, but the green clouds around him were entangled. He could not help the five elements of yin and Yang. They entangled with each other, which slowed down his speed.


    Hong Ming was also surprised.


    Qingyun battle style is very famous.


    In ancient times, there was a Terran elder who had this Constitution and directly played amazing power. When he didn''t refine his magic power, he used Qingyun battle style to play a power no less powerful than magic power.


    Compared with other spirit bodies, Qingyun battle body is famous for fighting.


    However, when Hong Ming tried, he came up with some clues:


    "Qingyun battle style, the Qingyun around here is very important. I''m afraid that in order to refine the mysterious Qingyun, situ Nan spent a lot of energy."


    No skill can be achieved easily.


    Even if it''s Qingyun battle style, it may take a lot of energy to cultivate the most suitable skill, even in most places, which is more difficult than ordinary skill.


    To gain, you must give.


    That''s right.


    And this Qingyun, who can compare with Hong Ming, has many opportunities. After suffering a lot, the fighting power of the other five element runes will not succeed simply.


    Situ Nan hit the seven colors of light with a fist.


    But the five elements of yin and Yang light is not afraid.


    In this magic, the five elements transform, yin and Yang grow together, and the five elements Yin and Yang derive from each other. Many runes form a closed loop, which is extremely difficult to entangle. If he didn''t listen to the sermon of Dongyang demon saint, it would take him a hundred years to understand the magic and the secret of heart lamp.


    Situ Nan made a fist, and every time he made a fist, it was an empty shock.


    The common friars of golden elixir period have to shiver under this fist.


    There is no need to say more about the power of Qingyun battle style.


    But in the face of the five elements of yin and Yang after the death of the divine light, still some puzzled.


    A road of five color light rotation, silk entangled situ Nan, the latter simply can''t free hand.


    The monks who watched the battle all around were shocked to see this scene.


    "Is situ Nan so weak in Qingyun battle?"


    "How can it be? Isn''t this guy good at summoning spells? Why is the five elements so powerful? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many friars in the foundation period didn''t know why.


    Some people even began to slander situ Nan.


    Qingyun battle body, too dazzling.


    Now I''m entangled by one of Hong Ming''s spells and can''t exert any power, which makes some people gloat.


    "Isn''t Qingyun''s combat style very strong?"


    "Is situ Nan the weakest among the 14 days of pride?"


    "Human waste, even if there is a strong spirit body, it can''t exert its power."


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the friars in the foundation period spoke.


    In the square, situ Nan''s face changed when he heard these words.


    "Hum!"


    Situ Nan snorted coldly, and the green clouds around his body soon merged into a blue mist, hovering around situ Nan.


    When Hong Ming''s five elements Yin Yang divine light enters around the blue fog, its speed and power will be greatly reduced.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, situ Nan waved his fist again.


    In an instant, the five elements of yin and Yang were not broken by situ Nan.


    Hong Ming was stunned at this.


    How awesome!


    More than that, after the cloud turned into fog and surrounded situ Nan, his evasion skills increased greatly and he killed Hong Ming.


    Qingyun battle body is originally a variant of wind spirit body. He is good at wind evasion, and has an extraordinary understanding of the road of cloud. Situ Nan''s speed of evasion is extremely amazing.


    When Hong Ming saw this, the five elements of yin and Yang on his body appeared to protect himself.


    At the same time, in the sea of Qi in Dantian, mana surges out.


    Stars and empty shadows appear at the same time.


    After the magic power of Hongming''s Dantian Qihai is integrated with the Taoist rhyme of star Tianhe, he doesn''t have to work so hard every time. Therefore, it''s different for Hongming to perform his moves again.


    With one punch, the magic power of Tianhe appears around Hong Ming''s body, gathering more than ten Zhang.


    The Tianhe mana rolled up the huge spiritual power and rushed up with great power.


    "Well done."


    Situ Nan laughed and killed him.


    Qingyun''s combat style is unparalleled in close combat. Now Qingyun has formed a fog of combat, which is even more amazing.


    In a flash, situ Nan smashed up with his fist.


    The fist fell, and the empty shadow of Tianhe around Hongming''s body suddenly dispersed.


    But after that, the magic power gushed out from the sea of Qi in Dantian, and the virtual shadow of Tianhe appeared again.The two men''s melee was dazzling.


    Both of them are very quick at evasion, and their defensive magic is also amazing.


    In addition, both Hong Ming''s Tianhe mana and situ Nan''s Qingyun battle style are extremely powerful. The shadow of Tianhe appears and rushes to see situ Nan.


    Situ Nan then came up and smashed the empty shadow of Tianhe.


    Two people come and go, hit hot.


    Many friars in the foundation period were dazzled.


    In the void.


    More than a dozen real gods quietly looked at the scene, and their eyes were surprised.


    "These two disciples are not weak, but they are a little worse than Hao Lianshan." The God of the ten thousand devil sect is really the king says casually. The other real gods are nodding.


    When it comes to the stage of deification, the vision is naturally different.


    The Shuiyun sword technique practiced by Hao Lianshan is the only one that can be relied on. Now he can practice Shuiyun sixteen swords. In the golden elixir period, he will be able to refine his magic power. At that time, even if he is inferior to many real gods, he will be much better than the Yuanying.


    Whether there is magic power or not is the basis for judging the strong.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that the great supernatural power was the main reason.


    The two men fought fiercely for most of the hour, and both stopped.


    "Situ Daoyou, how about a draw this time?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Most of the mana in Dantian Qihai has been consumed. This battle is too difficult.


    In addition to the sword box because it is still brewing, there is no cast, and this life magic Hong Ming does not want to expose, all other means have been cast out. And the results were very good.


    Although it was suppressed by Qingyun battle body, Tianhe''s mana was destroyed again and again after this battle, and there was a trace of Taoist rhyme in the star Tianhe into Tianhe''s mana.


    And progress.


    When situ Nan heard this, he nodded, and his heart was filled with joy:


    "in this battle, Qingyun''s spirit has been condensed again. It must be Qingyun''s physical strength has gone further. Sure enough, fighting with the same level of genius is the fastest way to progress. If it goes on like this, Qingyun''s combat body will not be small in a hundred years."


    "After so much suffering, I''m finally going to succeed in practicing this skill and refining Qingyun battle style."


    Situ Nan was very excited and had a desire to challenge.


    As for opponents, it''s easy to find, 14 days arrogant, each is not weak.

 Chapter 245

    Hong Ming stepped down and went back to practice immediately.


    This time, the Taoist rhyme of star Tianhe is integrated into a trace.


    After training, the mana can be improved.


    But after Hong Ming left, the competition continued.


    Fourteen days of pride, each has its own difference, although it is only a duel, but it has shown extraordinary. The other friars in the foundation period came to power, and none of them could win. The fourteen heavenly pride showed amazing strength and talent.


    In particular, prisoner Liu and situ Nan took the most shots.


    Generally speaking, the other eleven would not fight unless they had to. However, prisoner Liu and situ Nan were warlike and had something special in their cultivation. They almost refused any challenge.


    As a result, the two played the most.


    When Hong Ming came out, Shen Lang was surprised:


    "brother Hong, how did you get there? How did you not break through your cultivation, but your mana increased so fast?"


    The increase of Hong Ming''s mana is obviously abnormal. If he didn''t know Hong Ming, Shen Lang would have thought that Hong Ming was practicing some magic way.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "how are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? If I''m strong, no one wants to fight with me if I''m not strong."


    Shen Lang was originally prepared to compete in Tiannan, a famous town among the 100 martial arts schools. As a result, he spent so many years in seclusion and training with the great efforts of his master, which cost him countless talents and treasures.


    And then I found out


    It''s not a match at all.


    Shen Lang is no match for anyone in the pride of the fourteenth day.


    Before I challenged Guangling Zong Weiran, the latter played with him, and then challenged Wang Shan of Yuming Zong. The goods were not obvious, the mountain was watertight, but the strength was fierce and terrifying. All the magic came together and directly blew the waves away.


    Shen Lang is no match at all.


    As for the weaker opponents, no one challenges the waves.


    Because shenlang''s thunder attribute spell is too powerful, and whether it''s the thunder bead, the flag or the ancient treasure armor, it''s extremely invincible.


    So the waves are left.


    "It''s a good thing. You can have a rest and prepare for Jiuhua''s secret place." Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Shen Lang nodded his head and grasped the Dharma in his hand. The thunder spread all around, blocking the divine sense and voice. Then he said, "did the patriarch of zongmen tell you about the four directions world and Jiuhua secret place?"


    It has been more than two years since the baizong martial arts test. In the next two years or so, the secret place will open at any time. It will be the time to enter the secret place. At this time, there is no need to hide some things.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that there are four worlds in our cultivation world, and there are thousands of the same worlds outside the four worlds. It''s hard to imagine."


    Hong Ming looks dignified.


    Three days ago, leader Cao Jing stopped the other disciples of the sect and said this in front of everyone.


    This is a secret matter, and it''s useless for ordinary disciples to know it.


    On the contrary, it''s because the journey to Jiuhua''s secret place is dangerous and unpredictable.


    "How about this trip to Jiuhua secret place


    Shen Lang said.


    Shen Lang''s strength is a little lower than Hong Ming''s. to move forward together is to take advantage.


    Hong Ming thought about it and nodded:


    "yes, but brother Shen said first, if you meet people from other worlds and are not rivals, you and I will run away separately. Don''t blame them."


    "It''s natural. The last time my master went to Jiuhua secret land, he met a true disciple who was able to pass down daotong sect in the fairyland. He condensed his magic power with a monk in the later period of foundation building. At that time, one person killed nearly a thousand monks in the period of foundation building. It''s really a little too terrible."


    Shen Lang said here with a lingering fear.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The four worlds are not weak. They are average among many worlds. There are also some small worlds that are dilapidated. The highest cultivation is in the golden elixir period, which is the place where aura is extinct.


    The monks who came out of that place were all advanced in Qi training. Their strength was terrible.


    After entering the Jiuhua secret place, unless the chance is good, people who meet other worlds will surely die.


    But some powerful worlds are comparable to this world. Millions of years ago, there were immortal beings, immortal animals fighting, and people with great supernatural powers. Even in some worlds, because of their rich aura and strange nature, the supernatural powers passed down the tradition. The monks in the foundation period of this kind of world were really terrible. In the foundation period, they might condense their supernatural powers and be astonished by their strength People.


    Once these people meet, Hong Ming can only escape.


    "But since brother Hong is willing to join me, after entering Jiuhua secret place, why don''t you go to a place with me first."


    Shen Lang spoke with confidence on his face.


    "What does brother Shen mean?"Hong Ming''s eyes changed slightly, and he seemed to remember something.


    "My master, master Lei Shen, once entered the Jiuhua secret place. By chance, he got some chances. Among them, there is a record of a treasure in the Jiuhua secret place. This treasure is the first-class mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. If you get it, you can make a nine grade golden elixir."


    Shen Lang said.


    Hong Ming was silent for a moment.


    Jiupin Jindan?


    Hong Ming''s original idea was to condense the nine grade golden elixir by refining his magic power. As for the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, he really didn''t think about it.


    As if seeing Hong Ming''s doubts, Shen Lang said in a low voice:


    "although we can refine the general mysterious Qi of heaven and earth through precious spiritual materials, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth itself is inferior to the real mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and even the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in ancient times is not a bit inferior to the mysterious Qi of Jiuhua "I''m not sure


    "The spirit of Jiuhua?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    There is an introduction about the Qi of Jiuhua in the sect. It seems that in ancient times, someone entered the secret realm of Jiuhua and got this mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, condensing the nine grade gold elixir.


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi can be divided into three, six and nine levels. The lowest level of heaven and earth Xuanqi is usually available in the four directions, but these are extremely rare. For example, GE pangzi is very satisfied after he gets Jinyang Qi. He stays in jinyangzong and is ready to condense the golden elixir." Shen Lang said here with a smile on his face.


    Shen Lang used to talk about GE Pang. Although he was teasing, he still got along with his peers.


    But now, he doesn''t regard Ge Jinchu as a Taoist friend.


    The way is different.


    Ge Jinchu used the mysterious Qi of heaven and Earth provided by jinyangzong to condense the golden elixir. With good luck, he is eight grade golden elixir, but the probability is not big, probably six grade or seven grade.


    If it''s seven grades, it''s barely feasible.


    But if it''s liupin, it''s sad.


    Zhongsanpin gold elixir is still the core in the small clan, but in the large clan, its status is rather embarrassing. At that time, if you want to get the lineal skills and secret skills of the clan, you need more contribution value.


    What''s more important is that even in the yuan infant period, they will not be strong.


    But it''s my choice, and I can''t say anything.


    "If it''s the Qi of Jiuhua, it''s OK. I also want to see the spirit of Jiuhua. "


    Hong Ming nodded.

 Chapter 246

    After making an agreement with Shen Lang, they went back to make preparations.


    Hong Ming has to continue to practice. Although the refining of the sword box is successful, every few days, he has to refine some spiritual materials to increase his power. This kind of continuous placement consumes more than 4 million fourth and fifth level spirit stones.


    The price is amazing.


    Ordinary friars in the golden elixir period have flesh pains.


    Moreover, after the cultivation of this sword box, it is estimated that it has only four or five strike power.


    One hit consumes a million spirit stones, which is the ultimate luxury.


    It''s no wonder that most of the sect disciples know this method, but there are not many real refining monks.


    The sword box of spirit weapon in the foundation period is worth more than one million spirit stones.


    What about the golden age? One hit is close to ten million spirit stones.


    What about Yuanying?


    Even if it''s expensive, it can''t afford it.


    After refining the sword box again, Hong Ming started the furnace to refine the elixir. Over the years, the elixir in the sun moon gourd has matured again, and Hong Ming has accumulated a lot of sixth level elixirs.


    It''s very dangerous to enter the secret place of Jiuhua.


    Although zongmen provided some sixth level pills for healing, the quantity was very small. In this way, Hong Ming had to refine them again. At least, it was safer to prepare more pills.


    At the same time, he made a lot of arrangements.


    Time passes quickly.


    Until more than half a year later, Hong Ming was in the process of practicing hard. Who knows a voice came over.


    "Yulingzong disciples, if you want to enter the Jiuhua secret place, come out quickly."


    Hong Ming is surprised, put away thing, drive to escape light to fly to high altitude.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Hong Ming stood behind Cao Shishu cleverly, and the rest of the friars in the foundation period were also a little confused. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Uncle Cao shook his head and said nothing.


    During the foundation period, the monks soon gathered, about a hundred people.


    These are the disciples who have gathered in the last 200 years. Many of them began to suppress cultivation after they knew the secret place of Jiuhua. They have been preparing for it for more than 200 years.


    "There are some accidents in Jiuhua''s secret place, so it''s going to be opened in the next few days."


    Uncle Deng''s figure appeared in the sky and said in a deep voice.


    Hong Ming was stunned when he heard the words.


    The rest of the monks in the foundation period looked different and some of them were nervous.


    This Jiuhua secret place was built by the ancient Jiuhua immortal before his death. Its strength is unpredictable. Among them is Jiuhua fairy mountain, which has many mysterious Qi and hundreds of inheritance. It''s mysterious. Therefore, many friars in the foundation period rush for it, even if most of them fall into it, they don''t regret it.


    But this time it happened all of a sudden.


    Why?


    Uncle Deng didn''t say a word, and other disciples didn''t dare to ask.


    Hong Ming asked Uncle Cao in a low voice, "uncle, what happened?"


    Martial uncle Cao Jing has some helplessness:


    "don''t ask me, don''t ask Master Cao Deng, the secret of Jiuhua is open. It''s said that Jiuhua immortal is selecting the next generation. Even if we can guess the whole story, we may not know the great power of ancient times."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    After waiting for half an hour, he waved his hand and flew away with a light.


    A moment later, the crowd came to a high altitude.


    In the distance, a lot of light appeared, and many disciples also appeared.


    "Everybody, it''s almost ready to start."


    Shuiyunzong''s Huashen Zhenjun said.


    The rest of them nodded.


    And then the fifteen real kings of God came out at the same time and bombarded the void.


    Boom!


    The void splits into a huge gap. On the ground, a huge array is connected with Tongtian River and transpiration. That array imprisons the void, but it actually calms the void.


    "Many disciples are not ready to enter."


    The incarnation of shuiyunzong is Zhenjun, said Langsheng.


    Deng Shizu was also impolite. With a wave of his hand, the green light surrounded more than 100 disciples and sent them into the void.


    Hum!


    When Hong Ming entered the void, he only felt a strange suction coming from the split void.


    The world revolves.


    When Hong Ming came back, he appeared in a forest.


    Around, the rich and incomparable aura came.


    And in the aura, Hong Ming faintly felt the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    "This is Jiuhua''s secret place!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes were surprised: "no wonder in ancient times, the lower three grades of Jindan could only be servants. If there were so many mysterious Qi in ancient times, they could only refine the lower three grades of Jindan, which was the real waste."In an instant, the Qi of yin and Yang in the five elements is absorbed.


    The Qi of five elements.


    The Qi of yin and Yang.


    Although there is only a trace, Hong Ming feels extremely surprised.


    Even the lowest five elements Qi and Yin Yang Qi need precious spiritual materials to refine in the four directions. These spiritual materials cost four or five million spirit stones, and most of the time they have no market.


    In this place, as long as the cultivation of Rune and magic reaches a certain level, it can be tempered from aura.


    It''s hard to practice every day.


    More than that, Hong Ming slightly tried to understand the road of heaven and earth here. Many runes emerged in an instant, and the difficulty of perception was much lower than that of the four directions.


    "It''s no wonder that in ancient times, some of Yuanying''s Masters could refine their magical powers, which seems to be quite different from the cultivation environment." Hong Ming muttered to himself.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, where are you going?"


    Behind him, a friar of foundation period asked.


    This man is a foundation building disciple of yulingzong. His strength is good, and he has the hope of refining the three grade gold elixir.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "you go first, pay attention to what you can do. I have to wait for a friend."


    At the time of foundation building, the monk was a little disappointed and followed others to leave.


    Hong Ming takes out a thunder amulet to input his spiritual power. Half an hour later, Shen Lang appears driving dunguang.


    "This secret place is really big. It feels like a complete world. I don''t know how the Jiuhua immortal built this place at the beginning?" Shen ran flew over and make complaints about his mouth.


    "Who knows, Jiuhua''s secret place is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s said that Jiuhua immortal comes from the fairyland. It must be mysterious. Only in this way can we create such a place."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s true, but let''s go and get the Qi of Jiuhua first."


    Shen Lang is not polite. He starts to lead the way directly.


    The body turned into a dim thunder light and quickly ran away.


    Hong Ming followed closely.


    However, after running away for more than an hour, they stopped.


    "This place is really mysterious."


    Shen Lang said in a low voice.


    Hong Ming nodded: "it''s better to restore mana first. Don''t worry. I''ve been here for 30 years. It''s time."


    In this place, the speed of two people is greatly reduced.


    This is the confinement of this world.


    At the same time, the cost of mana also increased a lot.


    With Shen Lang''s evasion skill, after one hour''s evasion, the mana cost is less than half, which is really amazing.


    The mana is restored and they move on.

 Chapter 247

    In the light.


    Shen Lang said with deep feeling: "in this Jiuhua secret place, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is very common. I can even slowly refine five or six kinds of mysterious Qi of thunder nature from the heaven and earth. If I''m worried about the danger in this place, it''s worthwhile to just find a place to practice."


    "Yes, this place should have a lot in common with the ancient times in the four directions."


    Hong Ming agrees.


    They moved on.


    Led by Shen Lang, Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    "If you go ahead, you should be there. This place is a strange place, but there should be people from other worlds. We have to be careful." Shen Lang points patiently.


    Sure enough, after a day''s escape, they came to the mountains.


    The terrible aura waves from the mountains.


    Monsters soar up and shine.


    "It''s here. As long as you kill the monsters here, you can get the Qi of Jiuhua in their body. This is also the chance given by Jiuhua immortal to the younger generation." Shen Lang said with his eyes shining.


    Hong Ming looked around and raised his eyebrows:


    "let''s go. I don''t know how many people gathered here."


    Shen Lang nodded.


    The two moved forward together.


    After half a incense time, they continued to walk inside. A flame snake in front of them spewed out the fire light. Under the fire light, a monk in a blue robe turned to ashes.


    "That''s it."


    Hong Ming said.


    Shen Lang nodded.


    "Brother Hong, I''ll come first."


    Shen Lang took a deep breath, and the small flag with thunder light on his head floated out, holding the thunder bead in his hand. In an instant, dozens of thunder lights appeared on Shen Lang''s body, which was like a net, and instantly surrounded the flame snake from all directions.


    Magic, thunder net.


    As soon as Shen Lang makes a move, he will appear extraordinary. This grenade attribute spell is really not weak.


    The power of thunder itself is extremely violent, but it is converged into thunder.


    The rune in this spell is hard to understand.


    However, the net of thunder falls on the fire snake. The fire snake is struggling with the snake''s letter.


    The body rolling, it is the emergence of two illusory wings.


    "The blood of different animals in ancient times!"


    As soon as Shen Lang''s face coagulated, he had guessed that the monster in the golden elixir period might be hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect that it contained ancient blood, and it seemed that it was not weak.


    "Brother Hong!"


    The waves spoke at once.


    It''s not a contest, but it''s going to take time.


    Jiuhua''s secret place connects dozens of worlds. This place is not only known by Shen Lang, but also known by other worlds. For example, among the four worlds, they may not pay much attention to this place, but other worlds may not.


    When they came, they saw many monks.


    "Brother Shen, be careful."


    Hong Ming said in a low voice. The five colors of light in his hand emerged, and the power of the five elements'' reversion flew out in an instant and fell on the fire snake.


    The fire snake, who was about to break free from the thunder net, was hit by the five elements extinction light, and a wound appeared in his abdomen.


    Boom! Boom!


    One by one, the five elements were destroyed, and the divine light flew out, and then came one after another.


    Under the bombardment of magic lights, the fire snake died instantly.


    When Shen Lang saw this, he laughed:


    "brother Hong really..."


    Whew!


    At this moment, not far away from Shen Lang''s body, a light blue figure appeared. The short knife in the green hand flew out and killed Shen Lang.


    The same is true of Hong Ming''s body, except that there is a black figure around him.


    It''s a small sword of high quality.


    The two men attacked and killed in a flash.


    At the most careless moment after they just got it.


    But when Hong Ming raised his eyebrows, he was looking at a figure around the fire snake. The figure cast his magic, and he slowly breathed a faint breath from the fire snake.


    "Good courage!"


    Hong Ming gave a loud drink, and the five elements of yin and Yang protecting light appeared on his body. He didn''t care about the spirit weapon coming from his face. He pinched the five elements of yin and Yang protecting light in his hand, and recognized that the friar who consumed the fire snake killed him.


    Poof!


    The top grade small sword spirit weapon is very extraordinary. After cutting Hong Ming''s body, it seems to stir up the void, and the five elements Yin and yang body protection spirit can hardly withstand it.


    However, the attacker was surprised to see that Hong Ming blocked the attack with a spell.


    Hong Ming''s heart sank when he saw this:


    "in the secret world of Jiuhua, they are really linked to many worlds. Although there are two people, they are both unpredictable in strength. They are just a piece of magic weapon, which can influence the void faintly and exert their unpredictable power."


    This method should be the law of other world.Hong Ming was shocked.


    Hong Ming''s magic is powerful, but it only affects the void a little because of many runes and unpredictable power.


    This is different.


    I don''t know how this artifact and the three people''s skills can affect the void during the foundation period.


    That''s great.


    However, seeing this, Hong Ming took out the sword box from his arms.


    Hum!


    In an instant, a dazzling light bloomed in the sword box, and a sword flew out, directly to the friars of the foundation period.


    At the time of foundation building, the monks were shocked.


    The body instantly escapes into the void.


    But at that moment, the sword Qi was still coming. The colorful sword Qi suddenly penetrated into the void. The monk in the foundation period screamed, and his body was dissipated by the chaotic sword Qi. He fell out of the void and died.


    "Elder martial brother."


    The monk who had just received the Qi of Jiuhua appeared from the void. She was a nun. She said, "how dare you kill my elder martial brother? You are dead."


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows, and the five elements of yin and Yang in his hand flew out.


    She caught the nun in an instant.


    In the distance, the heavy waves also released their hands.


    The monk who attacked Shen Lang was obviously weaker. When he met Shen Lang''s ancient armor, he could not break his defense, so he ran into the void and disappeared.


    A jet of air from the nun''s mouth fell on the bead above her head.


    After getting the air flow, the ball suddenly blooms its power, and then instantly introduces it into the void. The next moment, it appears on the top of Hong Ming''s head tens of feet away.


    Then there was a bang, and the ball exploded.


    As soon as the bead exploded, the void all around collapsed suddenly, and Hong Ming''s body was engulfed by the void.


    But the nun herself vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    Shen Lang saw that the thunder in his hand converged to form a dark thunder, which bombarded the nun in an instant, and the nun''s body turned into a burnt corpse in the thunder.


    "Brother Hong!"


    Shen Lang''s face was helpless.


    This first shot, will not fall.


    After more than ten breath, the void broke, Hong Ming''s body fell out with a thump, and the terrible Tianhe around him stirred up the aura.


    "Brother Hong."


    Shen Lang''s face showed a trace of joy.


    Let''s not say how close they are to each other. Shen Lang needs Hong Ming''s help just in this secret place of Jiuhua. Otherwise, he will die in a similar situation.


    "I''m fine. I just need to recover my mana."


    Hong Ming''s face showed a trace of tragic smile.


    Take out an array from the storage bag. Hong Ming hides directly in the array and begins to recover his mana and injury.

 Chapter 248

    Just before the nun died, she hit hard. It was really shocking.


    The gushing air contains the true meaning of emptiness. It should be the emptiness condensed by this person. When it is integrated into the spirit instrument of Benming, the power of the spirit instrument of Benming is greatly increased.


    Then it appeared on the top of Hong Ming''s head, without any reaction time.


    Finally, it''s absolutely necessary to blow up the spirit weapon.


    In an instant, Hong Ming was dragged into the void by the force of void.


    The power of the void rolled around, and the five elements of yin and Yang on Hong Ming''s body almost couldn''t resist. In desperation, Hong Ming''s mana gushed out, and the shadow of the sky swept away, blocking the strangulation of the power of the void.


    At last, Hong Ming did not escape until the void was exhausted.


    It''s almost as good as Hao Lianshan''s sword.


    In the array, Hong Ming slowly recovers his mana.


    Although the Jiuhua secret place is shackled by heaven and earth, the speed of escape and the power of Magic have been greatly reduced, but the speed of mana recovery is much faster, and the difficulty of cultivation is also reduced.


    For example, Hong Ming regained his mana, and the majestic aura gathered around him. The virtual shadow of Tianhe behind Hong Ming almost recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In particular, the aura here contains a lot of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which is also integrated into the mana.


    In this way, he not only speeded up the recovery speed of mana, but also understood many runes in the process of his recovery.


    If he didn''t know there was a more important inheritance here, Hong Ming would like to sit here and practice all the time.


    Six days later.


    Outside the array, the majestic aura whirlpool slowly dissipates.


    Hong Ming put away his array and came out.


    "Brother Hong, you have come out."


    The gloomy look on the face of the waves.


    This place is full of aura, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is revealed, and the mana is restored quickly. For example, Shen Liang''s mana is restored completely in half a day, while Hong Ming''s mana is restored in six days.


    "Brother Shen has been waiting for a long time."


    Hong Ming has a look of shame on his face.


    When Shen Lang saw Hong Ming, his eyes glared again:


    "your mana has increased again!"


    That''s right. Hong Ming uses the shadow of Tianhe to resist the emptiness. As a result, Tianhe''s mana is exhausted and the shadow of Tianhe is broken, and the rhyme of Tianhe''s way is integrated into Tianhe''s mana.


    Tianhe mana is more surging.


    The waves are numb.


    Shen Lang''s cultivation method is also extraordinary. It is the ancient method obtained by the master. Its power is mellow and pure, which is not inferior to the inheritance method of many sects.


    Who knows that compared with Hong Ming, there is so much difference in mana.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming''s mana is obviously not as pure as Shen Lang''s, otherwise Shen Lang has to doubt whether his master has given him the wrong skill.


    "Nothing is to talk about the harvest. The treasure in the storage bag is still here. You can see what you need. In addition, there are three ways of Jiuhua spirit."


    Shen Lang took out the treasure directly.


    "Then according to the agreement, the storage bag belongs to me, and you can take two of the three great spirits."


    Hong Ming was not polite, so he took the corresponding treasure directly.


    Looking at the storage bag, Hong Ming checked it.


    This storage bag is very advanced. Although it''s not a storage bracelet, the space in it is eight times the size of Hong Ming''s storage bag, which can almost hold a hill.


    After checking the storage bag, there was no other hidden danger, so Hong Ming put it away.


    There are a few of them, which are also good.


    It''s just that it''s all incidental harvest. Hong Ming puts it down directly, but it''s the Qi of Jiuhua. Hong Ming is imprisoned with aura and hovers in front of him.


    The spirit of Jiuhua.


    The unique mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in Jiuhua secret place is mysterious.


    When Hong Ming looks at the Qi of Jiuhua, there is a mysterious smell shining on it. The nine kinds of breath of earth wind, water fire, Yin Yang, thunder and ice are constantly emerging on the Qi of Jiuhua.


    The evolution of these runes is extraordinary.


    "It''s not the purest Qi of Jiuhua, but it''s extraordinary. It''s said that if you pass the examination of Jiuhua fairy mountain and become the descendant of Jiuhua fairy mountain, you can get the real Qi of Jiuhua. It''s just too hard. "


    Shen Lang said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    This is also the goal of Hong Ming''s trip. The assessment of Jiuhua Xianshan will definitely have a try at that time.


    "Come on, let''s go on."


    Hong Ming put away the spirit of Jiuhua and said.


    There is not too much Qi in Jiuhua.


    According to their agreement, Hong Ming gets three points and Shen Lang gets six points for the first nine Jiuhua Qi. After that, it''s just the opposite. Hong Ming gets six points and Hong Ming gets three points.


    If you kill other monks, the storage bag will be owned by Hong Ming.


    As for the spirit material in Jiuhua fairy mountain, they share equally. If they meet the spirit material they need, they can exchange it with other spirit materials and treasures.Get Jiuhua gas, two people continue to fight.


    In addition to the initial encounter of three assassins, Hong Ming and Shen Lang''s next hunting was smooth.


    There are five level, six level and seven level monsters in this place.


    Two people are not arrogant, do not provoke the equivalent of seven levels of the yuan baby period monster. It''s just to hunt and kill demons in the golden elixir period. Although they are powerful, they don''t have complete cultivation skills and many spiritual materials to refine treasures. What they play is their own talent. It''s not particularly difficult to deal with. Even if they have the blood of ancient beasts, they can kill them smoothly.


    1¡¢ Twice


    They also stayed in the mountains for more than a year.


    In more than a year, he killed seven monsters and got nine spirits. In addition, he killed five monks and got six spirits.


    After calculation, Hong Ming gets seven Qi of Jiuhua, while Shen Lang gets eight Qi of Jiuhua.


    In addition, Hong Ming also got many spiritual talents.


    More than a year.


    After many years of training, their strength has increased.


    Shen Lang refined the essence and blood of leiniu monster all the time. His body refining skill finally broke through and reached the level of Hongming. He was very powerful among the monks in the foundation period. Hong Ming finally reached the ninth floor of the foundation.


    The foundation is built on nine floors.


    Hongming''s mana has been improved again. This time, the improvement is not very large. Because every time before Tianhe Daoyun was integrated into Hongming''s star Tianhe, Hongming''s mana will be improved. So even if it is promoted to the ninth floor of Zhuji, the mana has only been improved by 20%.


    "Brother Hong, do you want to continue?"


    Shen Lang sees that Hong Ming''s cultivation is promoted and asks.


    Hong Ming pondered for a moment and shook his head:


    "let''s go. There are many heritages in Jiuhua secret land. Going to Jiuhua fairy mountain is the key. Staying in this place is not worth the loss."


    The demons in this place were ravaged by the monks, and the demons in Jindan period were almost killed.


    The remaining monsters are either not provoked by the two of them, or cultivated in Yuanying period. Their strength is terrible. If they stay here, the only choice is to fight with other monks.


    However, the strength of other monks is uneven, so it is difficult to find suitable Taoist friends.


    If the strength is equal to that of Hong Ming, it will be difficult for them to deal with evil intentions.


    Therefore, under the balance, it is better to go to Jiuhua fairy mountain directly.


    The fairy mountain is located at the core of this secret world, which is the true inheritance of Jiuhua immortal.

 Chapter 249

    Hong Ming has decided to leave, so Shen Lang has no problem.


    It''s just that Shen Lang is a little more powerful and weak. Shen Lang has taken advantage of it. He is worried that Hong Ming doesn''t want to ask. After all, the Qi of Jiuhua is no other treasure.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hong Ming drives forward in dunguang.


    Two people toward the center of Jiuhua secret place.


    No matter how big this world is, monks can feel the center of this world everywhere. The immortal mountain radiates inexplicable power across the unknown distance.


    It''s as if the whole world depends on the fairy mountain.


    Hong Ming and Shen Lang had been away for three months, and the fairy mountain ahead was slowly showing a trace.


    The mountain, high and unknown, rises into the clouds.


    There are clouds on it.


    Moreover, the cloud and fog exuded an astonishing pressure. From a distance, Hong Ming''s eyes widened and his face looked incredible: "are these immortal Qi?"


    Hong Ming''s voice trembled.


    Shen Lang swallowed his saliva and showed his admiration:


    "if I can get a trace of the spirit, I''m sure I''ll have a great deal of confidence in condensing the nine grade gold elixir."


    It is said that the spirit of the immortal is very common in the fairyland.


    In ancient times, there were a few caves and some secret places in the four directions, in which the spirit of immortals also appeared. There were even immortal stones and immortal crystals. As a result, the great powers of ancient times were cultivated into immortals in the four directions, and finally they flew away.


    But after that, there was no spirit in the world.


    The only place where you can get the spirit of immortals is Luoxian valley.


    It''s a different place.


    Now in the Jiuhua fairy mountain, there are pieces of extremely rich Fairy Spirit gathering and floating on the fairy mountain, which makes people feel crazy.


    "It seems that the master of zongmen is right. The monks who went out from Jiuhua fairy mountain didn''t want to stay in the four directions."


    Hong Ming whispered.


    Shen Lang nodded:


    "my master also wants to leave, but he can''t find a way to leave. There are several weak places around the four directions. The master Yuan Ying can leave this world, but no one knows where that place leads to, and there are no other ways."


    There was a moment of silence.


    "It''s still early. It''s not too late to wait until the baby''s first year and refine the magic power."


    Hong Ming said.


    Shen Lang nodded.


    Although it''s difficult to refine the magic power, it''s not impossible to get so much Jiuhua Qi this time. Later, it''s a bit more difficult to practice. It''s not impossible to refine the magic power in the Yuan Dynasty.


    They continued to escape.


    Soon the front four dunguang collide from the original place, the four people are the peak of the foundation period of cultivation, strength one by one strong, Hong Ming two people see, look slightly changed.


    "Brother Hong, let''s go first."


    Shen Lang said.


    These four people don''t know which world they are. They are very powerful. When Shen Lang saw it, he naturally wanted to retreat.


    But after Hong Ming took a look, his eyes flashed, and his five colors appeared, but he flew out.


    "Brother Shen, wait for me now. I''ll come."


    The five elements of yin and Yang protect Hong Ming''s body, and the divine light shines directly into the sky.


    At the same time, with a pinch of the Dharma in hand, the spirit of the extinction of the five elements is wielded.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The five elements extinction light, which can kill most of the golden elixir friars, fell on the three men, and each of them was blocked by the body protection magic on their bodies, stirring up waves.


    "Yes?"


    Three people stopped, in the Mou light looking at Hong Ming to peep out a different color.


    "Brother Feng, long time no see."


    Hong Ming said with a smile on his face.


    Those who are besieged by three people are impressively flat.


    The last time Hong Ming met Feng Ping, he was on a trip to Sanxian island in the Luoxing islands. At that time, they met again. They were surprised and impressed by each other''s strength and talent.


    Hong Ming gave the Ming spirit pill to Feng Ping. They practiced the secret skill of refining the spirit and made great progress.


    In a flash, nearly 40 years have passed.


    And today, in this nine China secret place, two people unexpectedly meet again.


    "Ha ha, brother Hong, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Feng Ping was slightly surprised to see Hong Ming.


    Feng Ping can come to Jiuhua''s secret place. It''s another chance.


    It''s lucky, but I didn''t expect Hong Ming to be here. It''s obvious that Hong Ming''s strength is also very strong, which makes the three people on the other side scared.


    "This Taoist friend, Feng Ping is the one who must be killed by our three sects. Do you want to come out for him?"


    Said the friar in the pale blue robe.


    There was a jade amulet hovering over his head. On the jade amulet, there was a blue light. There were many water attribute runes. Hong Ming could see the power of the jade amulet even far away.The talisman of this life.


    And it has come to the point where it is about to condense its powers.


    Just now, Hong Ming''s five elements extinction divine light was blocked by the spell sent out by this person''s original jade Fu.


    By contrast, this person is the strongest of the three.


    "Brother he, what''s more nonsense? I''ll kill two people earlier, and I''ll go to Jiuhua fairy mountain." The other was short, but glowing all over, with a flaming red robe on his body.


    The last one was silent, with a sword in his hand and a cold look.


    When Hong Ming saw the three, he was not polite. The five element lotus appeared on his body and hovered over his head.


    The five elements lotus emits a series of five colors of light, guarding around the body, while the five elements Yin and yang body protection god light is outside, two layers of defense, one layer is stronger than the other.


    After that, Hong Ming was a little relieved.


    Hong Ming seldom uses this life weapon when fighting.


    It''s not necessary to use the Benming artifact because there are enough defense spells at ordinary times, and once the Benming artifact is damaged, it will be extremely troublesome.


    When they saw Hong Ming''s artifact, they were embarrassed.


    The lotus spirit weapon is used to assist and defend. This kind of treasure has no attack ability, so it is special among the original spirit weapons.


    Although the most common friars choose Benming spirit weapon mainly for defense, they usually give a little consideration to attack and assistance, such as Benming jade talisman and so on.


    And those like Hong Ming, who have no attack ability, have no low defense.


    "Kill and seal this man, or he will die. Otherwise, he will become three great troubles. The three of you will not think that when he becomes the golden elixir and condenses his powers, he will be better dealt with."


    The man who was holding the magic sword looked very cold, with a breath of stillness.


    "Brother Wei is right. I''ll hold off Feng Ping first. Brother Wang and brother Wei will kill this man first." Friar he said in a deep voice.


    The other two nodded.


    When Feng Ping saw that the three people had finished the negotiation, he was embarrassed and said with a smile:


    "brother Hong, this time I''m implicating you. These three people are not simple. You have to be careful. When I solve the problem, I''ll help you."


    "Nothing, nothing, but you and I can compete. Who will kill the opponent first


    Hong Ming laughed and said confidently.

 Chapter 250

    "Well, since brother Hong is so confident, let''s compete."


    Feng Ping laughed.


    A fire dragon on the opposite side kills them and instantly separates them. Hong Ming and Feng Ping don''t fight each other.


    They didn''t have the skills and spells they could practice together. Instead, they tied their hands and feet against the enemy together. Therefore, Hong Ming directly dodged, and the three people on the opposite side were also separated.


    The most powerful friar surnamed he, hovering over his head, faced Fengping.


    Hong Ming is surrounded by two people.


    "Brother Wei, I''ll do it first. You can sweep the array aside and do it at the right time."


    Wearing a red robe, friar Wang''s face showed pride.


    The monk with the sword in his hand nodded.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the friar surnamed Wang made a move, he was extraordinary. A spirit weapon in his hand turned into a fire dragon. It seemed that the sound of dragon chanting came from the fire dragon, and he killed Hong Ming.


    The fire dragon is burning with a burning flame, and the void vibrates.


    The killing power of this move is comparable to that of Jindan period.


    When Hong Ming''s brows are raised, the five elements of yin and Yang on his body flow and expand a little outside. The fire dragon sweeps around Hong Ming''s body in an instant.


    Flame transpiration.


    Hong Ming felt a burning breath.


    "The fifth level beast fire, which is extremely powerful in killing, is no less powerful than the ordinary sixth level spirit fire." Hong Ming took a breath of cold air.


    In the hand method definitely a pinch, five elements exterminate, the divine light whew flies out, kills to two people.


    Although the power of the flame is amazing, which involves a part of Hong Ming''s energy, the five elements Yin and yang body protecting divine light can barely resist. In a short time, there is no big problem.


    Whew, whew!


    The five elements are extinct, and the divine light flies out.


    On the red robe of the friar surnamed Wang, the flames burst out to resist the extinction of the five elements.


    Impressively, it''s a soul weapon.


    Hong Ming saw it for the first time.


    But the defense is amazing.


    And that sword repair is even more amazing. When the hand of the sword is wielded, a breath of exterminating everything comes out from the sword. In an instant, the sword Qi and the five elements exterminating light touch each other. In an instant, the sword Qi is destroyed.


    "This sword Qi...!"


    Hong Ming was inspired.


    The strength of these two people is in 14 days arrogant level, one by one difficult.


    The flame robed Friar''s defense is amazing, and his evasion skill should be extremely good. In attack, his moves are still ordinary. But it''s not sure if there''s a backhand.


    But the sword repair is very powerful.


    A magic sword destroys all things. Even when he looks at it in his eyes, Hong Ming doubts whether this man is inhuman and has no sorrow or joy.


    "Kill


    That sword repairs cold to drink.


    The sword in my hand flew out.


    The dim light on the sword was shining, and Hong Ming was shocked by the smell of extinction.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sword Qi on the divine sword suddenly fell, and the five elements Yin and Yang protection light around Hong Ming''s body was hit by the sword Qi, which burst out the sword Qi of destroying everything.


    The five elements flow, and the defensive divine light of yin and Yang transformation is destroyed in an instant.


    The rest of the sword Qi and flame, towards Hong Ming killed up.


    Hong Ming''s eyes changed slightly, the five elements lotus rotated, the five colors of light fell down, and the five elements moved around to protect his whole body. Under the five colors of light, both the sword Qi of exterminating everything and the terrible flame were resisted.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he let down his heart and let the light shine on his body.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    He dodged the sword and fire from the attack, and Hong Ming killed the five elements of yin and Yang in his hand.


    Five elements, yin and Yang, divine light!


    The five colors of light, mixed with black and white, kill up.


    Seeing this, Jian Xiu waved his magic sword and chopped it up.


    However, although most of the five elements Yin Yang divine light was chopped by the sword Qi, a few of them were still killed towards the sword repair. The sword repair could only release the sword Qi to resist the attack.


    In addition, the monk surnamed Wang in the flame robe is much simpler.


    The flame robe on his body radiates red light, forming a layer of shield to surround himself.


    The five elements of yin and Yang light fell on the shield, burned by the fire, and it was slowly dissipating.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, his eyes flashed.


    Boom!


    The body of the friar surnamed Wang burst into flames. His body quickly disappeared from the original place, and then a long cone spirit weapon was killed. After finishing a few breath, the five elements of yin and Yang divine light appeared again to protect himself.


    The friar surnamed Wei had a sword like body and continued to kill.


    Three people fight together, each show magic.Hong Ming''s magic is amazing. The five elements secret divine light, the five elements Yin Yang divine light, and the five elements Yin Yang extinction divine light are all powerful and extraordinary. The five elements lotus is a life spirit weapon, and its defense power is even more amazing.


    And those two people are also extraordinary.


    One person wears a flame robe and practices the fire attribute skill. His strength is unpredictable. If he simply compares with the skill, he is no less than Hong Ming. Ordinary golden elixir monks may not be able to match him.


    And another sword repair, the God sword exterminates all things.


    Not only the sword is fierce, but also the people are fierce.


    Between the shaking eyes, as if a puppet in general, no feelings at all, see Hongming scalp numb.


    This is definitely a cruel man.


    Three people fight together, each shows his own means.


    The friars of the founding period who passed by in the distance did not quietly escape.


    These are all cruel people, dare not provoke.


    The waves are entangled.


    Hong Ming is very powerful, but he is also very troublesome. I don''t know why he knows his peers in other world, but he is bold. Does he come from other world?


    Shen Lang thought of Hong Ming''s origin.


    It seems that Hong Ming came out of the blue. He could not get any information at all. There was no one in the 100000 mountains, nor in the south of heaven.


    That''s strange.


    Shen Lang is still restless and continues to wait.


    Compared with the three, Fengping and the monk who sacrificed and refined the talisman of his own life were more fierce.


    Not seen for decades, Fengping cultivation reached the peak of the foundation period. During the battle, a demon God appeared behind him, attached to himself, adding more power. No matter it was defense, attack, or evasion, he was extremely eager to gain.


    Feng Ping once said that although the magic of demons is powerful, it is extremely weak.


    Now Feng Ping doesn''t know what skills he has fused. He has created a secret skill and refined a demon God. The demon God looks serious and doesn''t feel sad or happy. If you look closely, it''s Feng Ping himself.


    However, the devil''s embarrassment is that he can''t fight without peace, which is quite different from other demons.


    "It seems that we can only think of other ways."


    There was a glimmer of light in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    The three fought hard for a long time, but Hong Ming was OK. His magic power was powerful, and it didn''t matter, but they couldn''t stand it.


    "Brother Wei, it''s not the way to fight like this. I''ll burn this man with the fire of the devil, and you''ll kill him with your sword."


    "Good!"


    Friar Wei''s eyes changed when he heard the fire of the devil.


    The friar surnamed Wang heard the words and quietly took out a black breath from the storage bag. The black breath wrapped in the fire and flew out quietly.


    A moment later, the flame fell.


    The black breath instantly passed through Hongming''s layers of defense and fell into Hongming''s body.


    "This is the moment."


    The friar surnamed Wang said.


    "Kill


    The magic sword in the hand of friar Wei showed a strong light, and he killed Hong Ming. This time, he ordered the magic sword to kill him instead of using his sword Qi.

 Chapter 251

    Their cooperation is tacit agreement.


    One person uses the fire of careful evil to disturb Hong Ming, while the other shows the strongest killing move.


    In the distance, Shen Lang, who was watching the battle, saw this scene and his eyes were frightened.


    If Shen Lang is against one of the two men, although he can''t win, he still has some hope of saving his life with the ancient armor. However, Hong Ming is in danger when he faces the two men''s killing moves.


    However, at this moment, Hong Ming''s hands were determined.


    The friar Wei''s body was surrounded by four five elements of yin and Yang divine light, which instantly condensed into a circle, trapping the latter in place.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Even if he was trapped, the sword still killed Hong Ming.


    After Hong Ming is trapped, he takes out a sword box from his arms.


    In a flash, the sword box opened, and a terrible sword gas gushed out.


    Whew!


    Chaos sword Qi, instantly kill.


    Friar Wei''s face changed, and the sword around his body increased a little.


    Then the sword speeded up and killed him.


    The speed of the two men was different. If Hong Ming''s sword Qi wanted to hurt friar Wei, he had to defend himself against the attack of the two men, so friar Wei was not in a hurry.


    But the next moment, the terrible sword fell on the defense around Hong Ming''s body.


    The five elements of yin and yang to protect the body between the moment is dissipated.


    After that, the sword went on.


    Until blocked by the five element lotus.


    For the first time, the five element lotus directly confronted the enemy and protected her in front of her body, blocking the attack of the divine sword.


    At this moment, friar Wang and Friar Wei were shocked.


    "How can he not resist the fire of the devil?"


    This fire of demons in the heart is something in the disaster of heaven. It can trigger the demons in the heart of monks and bring about endless illusions. When a monk encounters this, he will lose his mind and fall into the illusions.


    Even the subconscious urge defense is weaker than usual.


    However, Hong Ming directly uses his own magic weapon to resist the attack. He doesn''t care about the fire.


    It''s scary.


    Hong Ming doesn''t care, but the fire of the heart demon is not weak. However, Hong Ming has experienced the destruction of evil Qi for more than ten years. In contrast, the fire of the heart demon is only a child.


    Whew!


    Before they continued to be surprised, the sword Qi in the sword box fell to the sword cultivation.


    The sword is mended, and the cutting is limitless.


    Under the full strength of this sword, the light on the cut Hongming five elements lotus is dim, and has suffered a lot of damage. The horror of the attack can be seen.


    But the defense of Jianxiu is a big problem.


    The defense of Jian Xiu is not as good as his attack, but as bad as that of a monk of the same strength.


    Sword Qi falls on Jian Xiu, and Jian Xiu''s look changes greatly.


    It''s just sword Qi. Although it''s sharper, it''s not impossible to deal with the reason of cultivating sword Qi for a long time. But what''s the terrible power contained in the sword Qi?


    Jianxiu is fighting hard.


    But after the sword Qi dissipated, it suddenly dispersed.


    Jian Xiu''s body turned into chaos in the blink of an eye.


    Part of the power of this sword Qi has 20% power of chaos magic.


    When Hong Ming saw this, the five elements disappeared and the divine light flew out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Jianxiu''s body was gone.


    Seeing this, monk Wang''s face changed greatly. As he fled, he heard from his soul: "brother he, go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. This man''s strength is too terrible, and he has unpredictable means. "


    Friar he, who was being sealed and suppressed, turned around and saw that his face changed greatly. After the jade amulet on his head was shining, the blue light on his body was shining and disappeared from the original place.


    They fled quickly, and Hong Ming and Feng Ping did not catch up.


    A monk like this has to fight hard for a long time to win or lose.


    They had no intention of catching up.


    "Brother Feng, I''m ahead this time."


    Hong Ming laughed and put away the storage bag left by Jianxiu. He was very proud.


    Compared with other people, Hong Ming has no idea, but he is quite different from Feng Ping.


    Feng Ping nodded with gratitude in his eyes, but his fighting spirit did not fade.


    "Let''s go, fix it up and introduce you to a friend."


    The light of Hong Ming''s escape falls, and Feng Ping follows.


    When he came to Shen Lang, Hong Ming introduced some of them.


    Shen Lang said at first:


    "I''ve met you in the world of shenlang."


    "The Langya kingdom is closed and flat. I''ve met Daoyou."


    They saluted each other.


    Shen Lang is in a daze at the bottom of his heart. Where is Langya? What''s your strength? Can you trade some treasure from this man.But I haven''t waited for Shen Lang to say more.


    Hong Ming arranges the array and starts to recover.


    So is Feng Ping.


    In this world war, both of them were injured a lot.


    Not to mention the mana consumed for the moment, Hong Ming''s recovery is not slow. This Jiuhua secret place has a great advantage in this aspect. However, when Hong Ming picked up the five elements lotus, he felt a little distressed.


    The sword contains the true intention of exterminating all things. It is integrated into the five element lotus, which does great damage to the five element lotus.


    Although from the appearance, the five element lotus is just a lot dimmer, but as Hong Ming''s own soul tool, Hong Ming can clearly feel the change.


    "This treasure Most of them have been destroyed and can only be refined again. "


    Hong Ming is helpless.


    However, this is not a bad thing. The five elements lotus was refined by Hong Ming when he just built the foundation. At that time, in order to understand the rune, he had the idea of this life spirit tool. However, with the continuous cultivation, the function of this life spirit tool was a little embarrassed.


    Even if today''s event does not happen, it is not far away to re refine Benming spirit weapon.


    Put away the five element lotus, and Hong Ming checks the storage bag of the sword repair.


    Sure enough, like the friars I met before, although there was some practice experience in the storage bag of sword cultivation, there was no skill and secret script of self cultivation.


    These are all lineages of the clan, and they can''t be brought to other places by disciples.


    However, Hong Ming has gained a lot from other elixirs and elixirs.


    In particular, there are more than ten pills for restoring mana and injury, each of which is extraordinary.


    It seems that Jianxiu knew that his defense was poor, so he made a lot of preparations.


    Three days later.


    Hong Ming and Feng Ping successively went through the customs.


    This time, Feng Ping was not polite. He took out jade boxes from the storage bag and put them on the ground. There were seven or eight of them, which sent out amazing aura fluctuations.


    "These are the spiritual materials in Langya world. You can see if there are any missing ones."


    Feng Ping said with a smile.


    Shen Lang''s eyes brightened.


    Every world has its own peculiarities. Some spiritual materials are common in other interfaces, but this interface is extremely precious. If you can get these treasures and return to the four directions, you will surely be able to exchange them for more precious spiritual materials. Once you go, it will be a great harvest.


    As soon as they checked, they found more than ten kinds of precious spiritual materials, which had long been extinct in the four directions.


    It belongs to the treasure of refining magic weapon and elixir.


    Two people are not polite, directly with spirit stone and other spirit material as exchange.


    Hong Ming was even more generous. He directly made a list for Feng Ping and had everything he wanted.


    "Alchemists are all big dogs, not to mention sixth level alchemists."


    Shen Lang has a sour taste in his mouth.

 Chapter 252

    More than ten days later.


    Three escape light flies towards Jiuhua fairy mountain.


    Along the way, Hong Ming and Shen Lang talked about the situation of Tiannan, while Feng Ping talked about the situation of Langya.


    "It''s really interesting to see the four corners of the world. It''s so wonderful that they can connect the heaven river and fall into the immortal valley. If only I could go and have a look." Feng Ping''s face was full of yearning.


    Shen Lang said with the same admiration:


    "Langya fairyland and Yinshang secret place are also extraordinary. I''d like to have a look."


    Langya kingdom is similar to the four kingdoms. The top monks are all the real gods, and there are many opportunities, among which the most famous are Langya fairyland and Yinshang secret place. The former is a mysterious cave in the ancient times. It is said that in the ancient times, immortals were attracted and sent to Langya fairyland to have a look, and passed down the orthodoxy in Langya.


    The secret land of Yin merchants was established by an immortal Dynasty spanning several worlds.


    The name of that Xianchao was Yin Shang.


    Later, however, the immortal Dynasty collapsed for no reason, and became history, leaving only a secret place, which contained many ancient treasures and skills, which shocked the monks in Langya.


    When Hong Ming and Shen Lang heard this, they were all in a daze.


    In ancient times, there were many disasters.


    There are demons and beasts who abuse and set up a demon court, which almost exterminates human beings. The disaster of killing immortals spreads all over the world. Countless monks are shocked by it, but There is also a disaster called the disaster of Yin merchants. It is said that a group of monks came from nowhere, formed an army, occupied spiritual veins and territory, and killed countless people.


    When Feng Ping heard the story, he was also shocked.


    "What''s the origin of Yin Shang Xianchao? It''s beyond so many worlds. If you can find this method, can you go to other worlds?"


    The waves showed excitement.


    The four circles, seemingly prosperous, are actually stagnant.


    After the apotheosis period, it is difficult to make progress. We have to find a way to go to other worlds.


    As a result, although the low rank friars fought constantly, there was much less fighting between them after the yuan infant period and the apotheosis period.


    Because it''s totally unnecessary.


    The friars who had a little idea all went to other places to find a way out. There is no time to be the ancestor in the south of heaven. As for other monks, they have no such strength.


    As a result, Tiannan is stable as a whole.


    But Langya is different.


    There is no sect with long history in Langya kingdom. The inheritance of many sects comes from Langya fairyland and Yinshang secret land. Anyone can go in, and anyone can get powerful inheritance.


    As a result, it appears extremely chaotic.


    Between each other, the expedition is boundless.


    Compared with the order and long-standing inheritance of the four kingdoms, Langya kingdom is really chaotic.


    It''s not good or bad.


    It can only be said that the situation is different.


    Three people continue to move forward, while walking, while communicating.


    I''ve gained a lot of insight.


    After walking for more than half a year, the fairy mountain in the distance is getting closer and closer.


    Fairy mountain is like a towering giant, towering into the clouds, and there is no end. Although the momentum is inadvertently sent out, people can''t help but fear it.


    "Do you have a feeling that this fairy mountain seems to be alive?"


    Feng Ping expressed his feelings.


    Shen Lang shook his head:


    "don''t talk nonsense. If Jiuhua fairy mountain is alive, it would have left long ago. Why do you still stay here?"


    "That''s true."


    Feng Ping nodded.


    All things in the world can become Tao.


    Even stones and rocks can be cultivated slowly. So is Jiuhua fairy mountain. If the fairy mountain has become a way, it must be comparable to the existence of immortals.


    After all, there are so many spirits around, and they have practiced for millions of years.


    The three moved on.


    Two months later, he finally came to the foot of Jiuhua fairy mountain.


    When he came to his feet, Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    Because of the hustle and bustle at the foot of this city, it forms a square city.


    When Hong Ming looks at it, he feels that his eyes are staring at his pockets. Monks from many different worlds take out spiritual materials and treasures from different worlds and set up stalls to sell them.


    When Hong Ming looks at it, it is something with a heart.


    "You two, why don''t you go around the place now?"


    Shen Lang said with great interest.


    They nodded.


    It is the nature of a monk to exchange what is needed.


    Why not trade what you don''t need and what you need?


    I don''t know how many worlds are connected in this Jiuhua secret realm. Among many worlds, there are unique and incomparable treasures of their own. There are no other worlds.


    Hong Ming looked around and made several moves.With the spirit material accumulated in the sun and moon gourd, we trade the precious spirit material of other world.


    Hong Ming is very satisfied and the other party is happy.


    After a long time, Hong Ming finally came to a stall. On the stall was a monk in hemp clothes. His eyes were calm and his body was full of breath, but he had an indescribable momentum.


    In front of the booth, there is a wooden sign.


    "Heaven and earth Xuanqi exchange Jiuhua Qi."


    The Qi of Jiuhua is unique to the secret of Jiuhua. It has a good effect on condensing Jiupin golden elixir. The monk who can get it cherishes it very much, but this monk wants to trade the Qi of Jiuhua.


    It''s incredible.


    "What''s the name of this Taoist friend?"


    Hong Ming thought about it and went forward to ask.


    "I''m not sick. I don''t know what you call me?"


    "Hong Ming."


    Hong Ming bows back.


    "I don''t know how to exchange Jiuhua Qi for Tiandi Xuanqi. What Tiandi Xuanqi does Daoyou have to exchange?" Hong Ming asked his doubts.


    Ji wubing is a strange man.


    Hong Ming was sure at the first sight.


    Although the name of this man is special, it''s just that the coarse linen clothes on him are very simple and rude. They are the coarse linen clothes that the real monks in the period of refining Qi don''t want to wear.


    Not even a magic weapon.


    But this person is very calm and comfortable.


    And this person has no fear in his eyes.


    When Hong Ming came to his body, he felt an unspeakable pressure.


    "Hongdaoyou, I have everything you want." Ji wubing''s smile is so insipid that Hong Ming can''t help admiring him.


    What is the nature of Xuanqi?


    That''s a big tone.


    If ordinary people, Hong Ming feels that they are bragging.


    But Ji wubing says it, but Hong Ming believes it.


    As soon as he raises his hand, Hong Ming takes out a forbidden Qi of Jiuhua.


    "Please have a look at the Qi of seven ways and nine splendors."


    Hong Ming put the Qi of Jiuhua into the air.


    In a flash, all around is to rise a road covet matchless eyes.


    The Qi of Jiuhua can be found in many places. But it''s not easy to get it. The strength must be first-class at least. For example, if you break through the Jiuhua cave, you can get the reward of Jiuhua spirit.


    Even those who are powerful and powerful will have to spend a lot of energy on these seven ways of Qi.


    Seeing the Qi of Jiuhua, Ji wubing''s eyes brightened slightly:


    "Hong Daoyou, please tell me."

 Chapter 253

    "Daoyou Ji, I want to exchange the five attributes of yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice. The more, the better."


    Hong Ming said what he wanted.


    Ji wubing''s eyes brighten and he looks at Hong Ming.


    In an instant, Hong Ming has a feeling of being seen through.


    "Do you want to understand runes with the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth?"


    Ji wubing asked.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    In ancient times, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was not uncommon. It was a normal thing to consume the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to understand the runes. It was not a secret. It was just a luxury for most of the worlds similar to the four directions to cultivate in this way.


    Ji wubing nodded slightly, waved her hand, and took out three mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    "The wind and thunder are clear."


    "The air of dark ice."


    "The Qi of yin and Yang in heaven and earth."


    "These three mysterious Qi of heaven and earth are of great help to understand runes. Although they are not superior, they are not weak." Ji wubing said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    He looked a little embarrassed.


    Seven ways of Jiuhua Qi, for three ways of heaven and earth Xuanqi, feel a little loss!


    At the bottom of my heart, Hong Ming is reluctant.


    However, after Ji wubing finished, she took out a jade bottle from her arms. The jade bottle flew into Hong Ming''s hands, which made Hong Ming quite surprised.


    Ji wubing said:


    "you have to understand the Rune of heaven and earth. It''s the way of heaven and earth. It''s also a way to use the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but it can''t last long. If you have a chance, sitting in front of Jiuhua Fairy mountain, taking this Bodhi pill and watching Jiuhua fairy mountain will have a wonderful effect."


    "Thank you, Daoyou Ji."


    Hong Ming bowed to salute, but his heart moved.


    Bodhi asked Dan.


    What kind of pill is this?


    Hong Ming doesn''t know.


    But Bodhi Mu Hongming has heard of it. Going west in the south of heaven is the western region, where Buddhism is everywhere, and there are hundreds of demons in the four directions.


    The fight between Buddha and devil is very lively.


    Among the Buddhists in that place, there is a bodhi tree. It is said that it is a bodhi tree that came down from the fairyland in ancient times and grew into a spirit tree. Later, a piece of Bodhi wood was derived.


    The grades range from six to nine.


    Bodhi wood has many magical functions, which can help monks to calm down and concentrate, and assist in cultivation.


    This Bodhi asked Dan, there must be some relationship with that Bodhi wood, but Hong Ming didn''t know exactly how.


    However, some people in the crowd heard the name of the pill and showed their covetous look. Hong Ming saw it and put away the jade bottle.


    Ji wubing doesn''t care about anything else. After putting away Jiuhua''s Qi, she stands up and floats away.


    Hong Ming''s eyes are fixed as he looks at the photo of Ji wubing leaving.


    When this person walks, he doesn''t use his magic power, but when he takes a step, the world around him seems to change and automatically make way for him. This is really strange.


    Put away the jade bottle, Hong Ming quietly looked at it.


    There are three pills in the jade bottle, which give off a strange smell. Hong Ming saw a flash of light in his eyes.


    "It''s a good deal."


    Hong Ming got into the crowd and wandered again.


    This time, Hong Ming once again used the many spiritual materials accumulated in the sun and moon gourd to trade. From this temporary market, he traded 100 kinds of miraculous drugs and spiritual materials.


    Although Hong Ming has paid the price of his own flesh pain and almost consumed all the spiritual materials accumulated in the sun and moon gourd in recent years, he does not regret the harvest.


    "Sanguang Xuanshui, although it is only the spiritual water diluted by the famous Sanguang Shenshui in the fairyland, it has a very strong recovery ability to the body and spirit. Under the spirit, it can be called the first recovery treasure. "


    "The three Xuan void stone, the eight level spirit material, is the most suitable magic weapon for refining the wind, thunder and ice attribute. However, it is comparable to the nine level immortal material, and it''s worth the cost."


    "It''s a strange treasure, but it''s of high quality and needs to be exchanged."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming chose eight kinds of treasures and exchanged them.


    Even at the expense of the sun and moon gourd in the accumulation of spiritual material.


    Many of the spiritual talents in the four directions are cherished in the four directions, but in other interfaces, they are even more valuable. In order to exchange, Hong Ming even took out the five elements lotus and Xuantian purple leaf vine.


    In particular, the purple leaf vine of Xuantian, which has been cultivated for thousands of years by Hongming, is a first-class treasure.


    Hong Ming used this treasure in exchange for the void Hunyuan Liujiang and two pieces of the best five elements spirit stone.


    After a deal, Hong Ming returns to his original place and arranges the array to practice.


    Shen Lang and Feng Ping also came back soon, with satisfaction on their faces and harvest on their own."Next, go to repair it and go to the Jiuhua cave."


    Fengping is full of war spirit.


    Different from other people, Fengping''s cultivation has been a battle after battle. Whether it''s skill, treasure or secret skill, you have to rely on battle to make progress.


    "Just a moment."


    Hong Ming didn''t object:


    "Jiuhua secret land has been opened once for 30 years. Now it''s still early. You can practice for half a year before you move on."


    Shen Lang echoed: "yes, this secret place is rich in mysterious Qi. If you cultivate it again, I''m afraid it won''t take long for you to make great progress. If you want to enter Jiuhua cave, there are many dangers."


    Feng Ping nodded.


    Three people find a place nearby, arrange the array, and practice separately.


    Although Hong Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of the foundation period, his mana could be improved. Moreover, the aura of this secret place contains a trace of heaven and earth Xuanqi. When refining the aura, heaven and earth Xuanqi can not only assist the cultivation, but also help the spiritual root potential points and many runic magic.


    Especially in the period when we have just entered the secret world, it is a time of rapid progress.


    Each of them is different.


    Hongming Tianhe''s mana is running, the mana is surging, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth flows into it, all kinds of runes emerge, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth melts into the body and mana, and Hongming''s body has a slight improvement.


    It''s a pity that Hong Ming hasn''t put his energy on refining his body, but refining his body is ordinary.


    On the contrary, it is mana that refines the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. The inner layer of pure mana refines a small part of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Among them, the mysterious breath of wind, thunder and ice of the five elements, yin and Yang, is even more extraordinary.


    Even in this, an inexplicable existence is slowly refining.


    Hong Ming even feels that this is another self.


    "Jindan, is it going to start so soon?"


    Hong Ming murmured to himself and continued to practice.


    It''s a very slow process to coagulate the golden elixir. Although it has started now, it takes a very long time from the beginning of breeding the golden elixir to the success of the golden elixir.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry, he continued to practice.


    On Shen Lang''s body, the thunder shines, and the power of thunder gushes out. In the void around, the aura of thunder slowly flows in. Among them, there are all kinds of mysterious Qi of thunder, which are absorbed and refined by Shen Lang.


    The breath on the body is quite strong.

 Chapter 254

    Of the three.


    The most insipid is Fengping.


    In the void, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth with the attributes of water and fire slowly falls down and is absorbed by Fengping refining. At this time, Fengping''s skill is still terrible, but when it is used, there is a little more harmony of water and fire, which is no longer so exciting.


    Fengping has made great progress over the years.


    The time of the three people''s cultivation is slowly passing.


    Eight months later, the three woke up one by one and set out again.


    Fang City is at the foot of Jiuhua fairy mountain, but it needs a long distance to get to Jiuhua fairy mountain.


    After more than half a month''s escape, at the foot of Jiuhua fairy mountain, there is a big hole about 100 feet in front.


    Many monks have been waiting around the cave.


    Some of them are seriously injured, meditating and adjusting their breath, others are ready to go, keep their eyes closed, and others form a team together.


    Hong Ming three people are not polite, found the stone tablet beside Jiuhua cave directly.


    "Jiuhua cave, thirty-three days, a layer of a disaster, who can get my chance."


    The big characters on the stone tablet are handsome and full of atmosphere and immortal spirit. When you look at them carefully, you can see a variety of roads and runes, which makes you feel shocked.


    "Immortal Jiuhua, I don''t know what kind of realm it is?"


    Feng Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    Hong Ming and Shen Lang also nodded.


    Both of them can feel the mystery of Jiuhua. And how strong is Jiuhua immortal who can create this secret place? It''s hard to imagine.


    Three people are waiting at the entrance of Jiuhua cave.


    After 14 days, the light on the entrance of the cave slowly dissipated, revealing the gap.


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Ping leads the way.


    Holding the water and fire stick in hand, Hong Ming and Shen Lang walked in the front, followed by each other.


    The rest of the monks went in twos and threes.


    Walk into Jiuhua cave.


    In an instant, the sky turns.


    After coming back, the three men appeared in front of a cave nearly 100 feet wide.


    There are other small exits around the cave, but the cave itself leads to the distance.


    "Let''s go! Go straight ahead. "


    Feng Ping''s body glittered with fire and water, killing the past.


    The three escape together.


    But just after escaping for more than ten breath, in the small caves around the cave, green snakes came out and shot at the three people.


    Feng Ping looks the same, long stick wave, the front of the green snake fly.


    One green snake was beaten to death.


    And Hong Ming is not ambiguous, the five elements of extinction light fly out, cyan meet suddenly broken, dead can''t die again.


    On the contrary, it was the waves and the thunder. Although it was powerful, the green snake fell to the ground after being hit. After a flutter, it retreated slowly.


    After a wave of hope, the flying snakes around quietly dispersed.


    Hong Ming and the three never met with obstacles again.


    Soon, the three flew out of the cave.


    "This place doesn''t seem very difficult either."


    Shen Lang had a smile on his face.


    Let the waves come by themselves, and they can break through.


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows:


    "if you don''t want to try it yourself, can you get to the 33rd level?"


    Shen Lang turned his lips and said nothing.


    Out of the cave, there is an old man.


    The old man with white hair is very old. He is sitting on a stone. The stone is full of fairy Qi and gives off a touch of prestige.


    "You three did well."


    The old man commented casually.


    "Next, you can choose the reward you want."


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, a jade book appeared and fell in front of the three people. They looked at each other and entered the jade book. The names of many treasures in the jade Book emerged.


    Magic weapon.


    Smart stuff.


    It''s a skill.


    Strange things.


    Hong Ming''s heart trembles when he looks at each of the four categories.


    Among the strange things, Lingshui Linghuo, Tiandi Xuanqi are ranked at the bottom, while the top ones are very vague. Hong Ming can''t see exactly what they are.


    There are a lot of smart materials.


    Hong Ming even saw Xiancai.


    That''s something a fairy can use.


    There are many magic weapons.


    There are even fairies on the list.


    After looking at it, Hong Ming put his energy into the column of "Gong Fa".


    There are thousands of skills.


    Even if the last few are placed outside, they are all handed down by the major sects. They are mysterious and unpredictable. When Hong Ming continues to look forward, he can see what he wants: Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    Among the skills, Hunyuan immortal Scripture ranked seventh.The first is the Jiuhua Sutra.


    The second is the supreme Wuji Scripture.


    The fourth is the blood River Sutra.


    The fifth is the great five elements of Phoenix.


    The sixth is the XuanZhen canon of Yin Yang cave.


    The seventh is Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    The eighth is the Scripture of myriad water.


    The ninth is the dari Zhenyang Sutra.


    After that, Hong Ming did not pay attention.


    The first nine skills are more and more powerful, which makes Hong Ming''s eyes straight.


    Jiuhua immortal Scripture. You can see it''s the skill of Jiuhua immortal by looking at its name. If this skill can be exchanged, it will be of great use. It is likely to become a disciple of Jiuhua immortal.


    Even the inheritance of this secret place is uncertain.


    There are many great powers in the fairyland, many of them preach to many worlds, and many of them are mentioned in many practices. This supreme being is respected by many great powers as a teacher, which is unusual.


    This skill may be more mysterious than the Jiuhua Sutra.


    The blood River Sutra is famous.


    In ancient times, a man practised the skill of blood way, which attracted a powerful immortal to pass down the blood River Sutra. This Sutra has boundless power and almost never dies.


    It even led to one of the seven natural disasters, the blood disaster.


    The man finally killed countless monsters and human beings and flew to the upper world.


    The blood River Sutra, with one more real word, is mostly extraordinary.


    There is also the great five elements Phoenix''s creation work, which is the XuanZhen Scripture of Yin Yang cave.


    These two kinds of skills, one is the five elements skill, the other is the Yin Yang skill. Their names are extraordinary. It is estimated that the inheritance of these skills comes from the immortal world, and they can even be directly cultivated into immortals.


    Hong Ming had the impulse to practice these two methods directly.


    However, Hong Ming gritted his teeth, and after the spirit withdrew from the jade book, he saluted the old man:


    "I don''t know if I can exchange the Hunyuan immortal Scripture?"


    The old man browed and stopped for a moment: "yes, but when you watch Hunyuan immortal Sutra, you only have a moment to burn incense."


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming has a look of excitement on his face.


    The next moment, when Hong Ming came back, he came to a cave. The cave is bare. I don''t know what kind of array it is blocked by.


    Hong Ming took a look and set his eyes on the stone platform in the middle of the cave.


    There is a bead on the stone platform.


    Hongming''s divine consciousness fell on the bead. In an instant, the immortal spirit gushed out from the bead. It was full of light, with five colors and ten lights. In this light, an illusory figure appeared in the air and began to preach.


    This man is talking about the experience of practicing Hunyuan Sutra.


    Hong Ming sits down with his knees crossed. His energy and spirit burn instantly. The secret art of heart lamp urges him to the extreme. He listens to the empty shadow sermon with peace of mind.


    However, it seems that after a moment, Hong Ming returned to the old man.


    Next to Shen Lang, he stood bored:


    "brother Hong, you are back at last."

 Chapter 255

    Hong Ming nodded, a little confused.


    Just in the Hunyuan immortal Scripture, I only feel that I have countless feelings. Time has just passed, and now I come out. It''s really uncomfortable.


    After a breath, Hong Ming suppressed his discomfort:


    "brother Shen, what treasure do you choose?"


    "The spirit of thunder."


    Shen Lang said with a smile.


    The heaven and earth Xuanqi, like the golden elixir, can be divided into three, six and nine grades. The first grade of heaven and earth Xuanqi does not exist in the four circles, and there are only a few on this jade book, all of which are amazing.


    For example, Taishi Qi, Taichu Qi, chaotic Yuanqi, Xuanqing Qi, Xuanyuan Qi, Yuanshi Qi and so on.


    As for the second class, it is the Qi of Shaoyang, the Qi of the sun, etc.


    as for the third class, it is the Qi of Xuanling, the Qi of yin and Yang, the Qi of heaven and earth, etc.


    The essence of the five elements that Hong Ming got before is the fifth Fifth class.


    This Cang Lei Qi is the fourth class, which is extremely difficult to find in the four directions. Using this mysterious Qi to refine the gold elixir is of great help to improve the level of the gold elixir.


    Of course Shen Lang is happy.


    "Brother Hong, what treasure did you choose?"


    "I chose a chance to watch the Sutra."


    Hong Ming said.


    "The book of immortals?"


    Shen Lang''s eyes brightened and asked, "how do you feel if you can cultivate the skill of becoming an immortal?"


    Hong Ming thought about it and frowned: "infinite mystery, but he didn''t understand anything substantial."


    Shen Lang was stunned and relieved:


    "it''s OK. It''s a rare chance to understand the Sutra. He has accumulated the inside information, and can''t say that he can refine the nine grade gold elixir."


    This is obviously a little comforting.


    There are so many monks entering Jiuhua cave that few of them can really choose to understand the Dharma. It''s not that I can''t, but that I can''t get much. This is the experience handed down by many sects.


    The immortal scriptures in this place are really mysterious.


    But that''s the skill of becoming an immortal. What can you gain by understanding for a moment.


    In contrast, it''s easier and more direct to get treasures.


    As long as there is a stronger golden elixir, there will be opportunities to find the way to become an immortal. In the four circles, so many seniors find their own way to leave.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much. He found a place next to him and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to sort out his feelings.


    In that cave, Hong Ming felt that he had stayed for a moment. In fact, it was the illusion that he was fully aware of Kung Fu. The time of burning incense was too fast.


    And in that incense, Hong Ming''s Hunyuan Sutra is really extraordinary.


    There are thousands of mysteries in it, which make Hong Ming indulge in it.


    Even now, Hong Ming has gained a lot.


    Now looking back at his skills and powers, Hong Ming can''t help but frown:


    "the five elements Tianhe skill is still a little poor. The key point is that it''s not good enough and needs to be modified."


    "The five elements Yin and Yang protect the body and the divine light, the understanding of the five elements Yin and Yang is not deep enough, and the integration of runes is still too few, especially most of the runes are the integration of the five elements runes, the integration of yin and Yang runes, and then the arrangement and combination of the five elements runes to protect the body and the divine light, which is the biggest shortcoming in itself. When condensing the runes, we should integrate the five elements and Yin and Yang together."


    "The runes with three attributes of wind, thunder and ice can also be integrated into them to form Hunyuan."


    As soon as Hong Ming realized this, he felt his previous mistakes.


    In other words, it is limited to the vision and understanding, unable to touch deeper content.


    However, when Hong Ming really wanted to continue to modify his skills and spells, he found that he could not.


    "If you know what it is, but you don''t know why it is, it seems that you have to continue to understand the skills."


    Hong Ming knows the mistakes in his skills and spells, but he can''t change them. This shows that his understanding of Hunyuan Avenue is not enough, and his understanding of many runes is not comprehensive.


    Hong Ming continued to sort out and comprehend what he had gained.


    After an hour, Feng Ping''s figure appeared again.


    After Feng Ping appeared, he didn''t hesitate and just sat down to practice.


    Hong Ming and Shen Lang are guarding on one side, while the light shines on Feng Ping''s body. The mana in his body actually works. With the operation of mana, it seems that there is an inexplicable change.


    In the void, the mysterious Qi of water, fire, heaven and earth gushed into Fengping''s body.


    "This guy Is it so powerful? "


    Shen Lang couldn''t help saying.


    The operation of Fengping is obviously changing slowly.


    In other words, this skill is changing slowly.


    Shen Lang also heard about Feng Ping. Cultivating alone and creating a skill that suits you, killing and fighting, all the way here, can be called abnormal, but I didn''t expect that now in this Jiuhua secret place, I have improved my skill again.


    This is really it is beyond logic and above reason.Shen Lang, who was still very happy, felt suspicious of life when he saw Feng Ping.


    "Brother Feng really has accumulated a lot. I admire him."


    Hong Ming whispered.


    Feng Ping made progress again, which was actually expected by Hong Ming.


    If it is to cultivate the previous skills, you can save a lot of trouble. There is inheritance all the way, and there is no need to bump. The additional magic and secret skills are enough to cultivate. This is the choice of normal monks.


    But it is also a shackle.


    Friars are limited in the practice.


    However, Hong Ming and Feng Ping are different. They create their own skills. Every step they take is more difficult than others. However, when others have no way to go, they can continue to move forward, accumulate knowledge and make continuous progress.


    For example, this time, Feng Ping merged with some unknown skills and became stronger again.


    And Hong Ming himself also realized his shortcomings, waiting for the accumulation of information, progress again.


    Shen Lang is by the side. It''s self closing.


    It took three hours to wake up.


    The three chatted and waited for the opening of the second pass. Half a day later, several more people appeared in the first pass. After the number of people was enough, they entered the cave again.


    This time is the same as last time.


    There is no difference in the shape or orientation of the caves.


    Hong Ming doubts whether this is a place.


    But this time, seven or eight people came in together.


    "It''s not going to be like the last one."


    The waves murmured.


    Three people walk in the front and move on.


    But did not walk a few steps, the sound of friction around spread, seems to be a slight wind whistling, but also gives a dense feeling.


    "No, be careful."


    A friar behind noticed something wrong and cried out.


    The voice did not avoid Hong Ming.


    Obviously, if the front three Hong Ming can hold on, they can also help the back to share some pressure.


    Wipe it!


    Soon, monsters appeared everywhere in the cave, but this time it was a bug. Insects are not big, dressed in colorful crustaceans, bustling toward all the people flying over.


    "The five elements swallow yuan insect, which has been extinct for countless years in Langya kingdom. It can devour essence, Qi and spirit. Be careful."


    Feng Ping reminds us that he smashes a road with a firestick in his hand.

 Chapter 256

    Feng Ping is very afraid of this demon insect, so Shen Lang and Hong Ming naturally treat it carefully.


    The thunder shines on Shen Lang''s body, and the sacrifice of ancient armor rises to protect himself.


    On the other hand, the five elements of yin and Yang protect the body of Hong Ming, and the divine light surrounds him. The five elements of lotus hovers on his head, scattering a piece of five color light, which surrounds Hong Ming.


    Trio finished shape, straight ahead to kill the past.


    And the three friars behind also gritted their teeth to keep up, and did not step back.


    But sizhouman didn''t know how many five elements swallowing yuan insects there were, so he killed them and immediately surrounded everyone.


    In Hong Ming''s hand, the five elements were destroyed and the divine light flew out.


    But the next moment, the five elements extinction God light fell on the five elements swallow yuan insect, more than ten insects were instantly exploded, but except for one or two which were hit by the extinction God light, the other insects fluttered on the ground and flew again.


    "This...!"


    Hong Ming looks slightly changed.


    The power of the five elements is amazing. The destructive power of the five elements reversal can be called abnormal.


    It''s a common top-quality artifact. It''s broken in two strokes.


    However, the five elements of swallowing yuan insect, but little effect.


    Next to him, the waves are the same. The power of the terrible thunder spreads out, but it doesn''t have much effect.


    The five elements swallowing insects also have strong resistance to thunder.


    "Don''t use magic. The five elements swallowing insect has strong resistance to all kinds of magic. It can get half the result with twice the effort. If you want to rush out simply, you need to rely on defense and evasion, or you can refine your body strong enough."


    Feng Ping said.


    Hong Ming gave up and continued to cast his magic. He made a decisive move in his hand. The five elements Yin and Yang divine light protected him, while he smashed the five elements swallow yuan insect with his bare hands.


    Not to mention, the five elements swallowing yuan insect killed and injured more than ten.


    Shen Lang also continued to sacrifice the ancient treasure armor, waving his fist and killing him.


    Feng Ping is famous for his physical training. He is very good at physical training. He leads the way and soon separates himself from Hong Ming. Seeing this, Feng Ping stops and waits for them.


    Although Hong Ming and Shen Lang are moving forward, they feel extremely difficult.


    All around a bug rushed over, lying on the protective light.


    Hong Ming''s body protection spirit is extremely good.


    But hundreds of insects climbed up, and Hong Ming''s figure was submerged in the sea of insects. One insect was lying on the five elements Yin Yang divine light, constantly breathing the magic power of the five elements Yin Yang divine light.


    Hong Ming can feel that the mana is consumed at a terrible speed.


    On the other side of the wave, there is a voice of spirit:


    "don''t worry about these insects, rush out first."


    This bug consumes mana too fast. Shen Lang is worried that he can''t hold on.


    With these words, the thunder on Shen Lang''s body converged. His body suddenly accelerated, turned into a thunder, and killed him in front of him. And Hong Ming also followed, and the five elements fled to light.


    Around countless insects fly over, Hong Ming did not care.


    The three men''s evasion skill opened and ran to the front quickly.


    So did the other eight friars.


    However, there is a gap between them.


    Shen Lang has ancient armor treasure. Although he''s a little embarrassed, it''s not a big problem. The speed at which his mana is swallowed is not very fast. Hong Ming''s five elements Yin Yang divine light is extremely mysterious. Even if he''s surrounded by insects, the speed at which his mana passes is acceptable. Coupled with Hong Ming''s strong mana, this place has no pressure on Hong Ming.


    Among the three, Feng Ping was the most relaxed.


    When the water fire stick is waved, none of the five elements swallowing yuan insects around can get close to you. The speed of water fire escaping light is extremely fast, and it''s flying towards the front.


    Each of them used their own means. Half an hour later, they flew out of the cave.


    In addition to the cave, Shen Lang directly sat down on his knees and escaped from his arms to take pills.


    After a long time, Shen Lang stood up:


    "these five elements swallowing insects are too terrible, even if they are indestructible. The speed of swallowing mana is so fast. How can there be such insects in this place?"


    The waves show the color of lingering fear.


    Hong Ming shook his head and didn''t care.


    With the majestic speed of Hongming''s magic power and the sophistication of his magic, he can walk out of this second level even step by step. Therefore, this level is nothing to Hongming.


    Feng Ping said:


    "the five elements devour the yuan insect, devour the aura of heaven and earth, and reproduce all things. This demon insect is extremely difficult to deal with. If it grows up to a certain stage, it will give birth to the insect king, even the real king of God can''t deal with it. In Langya realm, before the fall of the immortal Dynasty in Yin Ruins, in order to die together, this demon insect was released. One of the insect kings was almost as powerful as an immortal, and almost destroyed Langya realm. "


    "Well? Then what happened? "


    Hong Ming asks curiously.


    "Later, there was a powerful disciple in the fairyland, xiajie, who killed the insect king and brought peace to Langya."Feng Ping shook his head and said.


    Shen Lang was envious and said:


    "the Langya world is really good. It seems that there is no immortal''s experience in the four worlds, and I don''t know what immortal is?"


    "It''s not that easy."


    Feng Ping shook his head: "it''s said that the five elements swallowing yuan insect was originally a demon insect in the fairyland. Many friars cultivated this demon insect to get the five elements Xuanyuan pearl in the demon insect''s body. At the beginning, the immortal''s lower bound was for the five elements Xuanyuan bead in the insect King''s body. Otherwise, how could it be lower bound? "


    "It''s even more rumored that the demon insect was not released by the Xianchao of Yin Ruins, but was secretly put into Langya by the people of Xianjie."


    Feng Ping is to say a let two people jaw dropping news.


    "I don''t think so. After all, they are immortals."


    Shen Lang said in a low voice.


    Hong Mingmo was silent.


    What about immortals?


    Among the four worlds, the real king is the limit. Naturally, he won''t fight for anything in order to gain power. However, if there is a Dharma or earth shaking treasure that can further his cultivation, he won''t be soft handed.


    Killing thousands of people? Kill the world?


    Isn''t Tu Xian Jiao?


    Was it not for the sake of rising to the fairyland that Tu Xian sect was a disaster?


    And it worked in the end.


    What about the immortal? It''s not impossible to sacrifice the lives of thousands of creatures in the lower world in order to get some rare or strange treasure.


    The three were silent for a moment.


    Three people rest of the gap, behind a few people also finally came out.


    But there were eight people in the back, but there were five. Among the five, one was mutilated and full of blood, and the other was pale, as if he had performed the forbidden technique.


    "Come on, let''s get the reward first."


    Shen Lang took a look at five people and walked towards the old man.


    Hong Ming and Shen Lang followed.


    This time, Hong Ming did not open the jade book and chose Hunyuan immortal Scripture directly.


    Compared with other skills, such as treasures, Xuanqi and so on, Hunyuan immortal Scripture is the most important, which is the real top priority.


    Soon, Hong Ming came to the mysterious cave again.


    With the experience of the last time, this time Hong Ming soon began to understand the Dharma.

 Chapter 257

    "Those who mix the yuan and Qi are undivided, chaos is one, and the beginning of the yuan and Qi is the same!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the same every time.


    But every time Hong Ming listened to Hunyuan immortal Sutra, he had a different understanding.


    Immersed in it, unknown time.


    Feeling just a moment later, Hong Ming was moved out of the cave.


    This time, Hong Ming sat down with his knees crossed and sorted out the Hunyuan Sutra. When Hong Ming felt the immortal Sutra before, he was immersed in it and could not feel how much progress he had made. However, with this arrangement, Hong Ming was aware of the change.


    Five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, all kinds of runes, each of which can understand more than 1000 kinds of runes.


    And the key is to make progress in Hunyuan.


    Hong Ming tries to merge runes with his own understanding.


    There are ten kinds of runes, each of which contains ten, with a total of 120 runes. Hong Ming feels different as soon as this rune is formed:


    "this is Hunyuan Rune!"


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Hunyuan immortal Scripture is mysterious and unpredictable. I don''t know from whom to inherit it. This immortal Scripture is about the way of Hunyuan.


    There are countless roads in the world, each of which is mysterious.


    Originally, Hong Ming wanted to cultivate the five elements, but later he found that he had Yin and yang body, and then he minor in Yin and Yang. When he condensed the spirit, he added three attributes of wind, thunder and ice, and finally advanced to twelve levels of Qi to cultivate chaos.


    This chaotic body is mysterious.


    Hong Ming has never found any records related to this constitution.


    But now I understand the Hunyuan Sutra, but I have a feeling.


    The world is opened up, and all things are evolved.


    Before the Hun yuan, it was chaos.


    Chaos and turbidity, finally opening up the world.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know whether this is right or not, but Hong Ming''s perception from this sutra is true.


    "It''s almost impossible to practice chaos magic. This Hunyuan is the most appropriate method for chaos. Therefore, it''s the core of your own skills and magic." Hong Ming made a decision in his heart and began to sort it out.


    With this arrangement, Hong Ming merged eighteen Hunyuan runes.


    The combination of Hunyuan Rune forms Hunyuan body protecting divine light.


    The first layer of Hunyuan body protection divine light.


    Hong Ming tried to protect his body.


    I found that my defense was no worse than that of my own five elements body protection.


    "If it goes on like this, when the Hunyuan body protecting divine light cultivates to the second level, won''t it be able to refine the divine power?" Hong Ming speculated from the bottom of his heart.


    If you want to refine your powers, you must attain the fifth level of perfection and cultivate to the sixth level.


    Hongming is now in the fourth level, so he has to practice two levels. The Hunyuan body protecting divine light can only be cultivated to the second level. It seems very simple, but if it is more difficult to practice, it is easier to cultivate the five elements Yin Yang body protecting divine light.


    It''s too difficult to cultivate the Hunyuan body protecting divine light.


    If there is no Hunyuan immortal Scripture, Hong Ming''s understanding of the Hunyuan divine light for decades may not be as good as his understanding of the five elements Yin Yang divine light for one year.


    That''s a big gap.


    After the training, Hong Ming continued to practice his mana and physical body, while the spirit slowly improved with the improvement of mana and physical body. The improvement speed was much faster than the 11th level of Qi training.


    Shen Lang came out soon, but when he came out, Shen Lang looked depressed.


    "What treasure did brother Shen choose this time?"


    Hong Ming asked with a smile.


    "Nine sky god thunder Scripture."


    Shen Lang replied: "this skill is both mysterious and mysterious. I''ve learned it for half an hour, but I''ve got nothing. I''d better choose the reality of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth."


    The waves were very depressing.


    Hong Ming is silent.


    Shen Lang was envious of the continuous progress of Hong Ming and Feng Ping. He also wanted to choose a skill to try.


    But after choosing, I regret it.


    This nine sky god thunder Scripture is obviously a wonderful thunder skill, but Shen Lang has his own skill, which doesn''t match it. Moreover, he didn''t understand anything in half an hour.


    After all, Shen Lang didn''t have the experience of creating his own skills. It''s really confusing to rashly accept this high-level inheritance of skills.


    In addition to understanding a little thunder rune, it''s a terrible loss.


    After an hour and a half, Feng Ping came out.


    This time, the breath on the body has been flat down, it seems that there is no progress.


    "The second level is so powerful. The third level, please be careful. If you feel something is wrong, go back. There is still some hope of escape." Feng Ping said with a cautious face.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    As soon as Shen Lang browed, he was a little unconvinced, but he never said anything.This is actually for Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang knows that, too.


    The second level is more dangerous than the first level. Who knows what will happen next? Shen Lang''s strength is the weakest among the three. It''s impossible to say if he can''t resist it, he will fall. Hong Ming and Feng Ping are not necessarily safe.


    The opening of the third pass is not open.


    Hong Ming three people waited, has been waiting for two days, after someone passed the second pass.


    After eight people, Hong Ming and his three first entered the third level.


    The third level is still a cave.


    But when he entered the cave, Hong Ming raised his eyebrows.


    The cave is filled with magma, gurgling, with the smell of burnt magma around it, and occasionally with flames.


    "There''s magma fire here. Be careful. Although it''s only the fourth level spirit fire, it''s possible to become the seventh or eighth level spirit fire after years." Feng Ping moves forward cautiously.


    Three people forward, did not dare to speed up.


    I don''t know what danger this place is. It''s too dangerous to rush up.


    Sure enough, less than half a column of incense time, the three people moved forward. In the magma, the flames were rising, and instantly surrounded the whole cave. In the magma, huge taps emerged.


    Dragon head, long tail, red armor.


    "Be careful, this is a lava crocodile."


    Feng Ping didn''t know why he knew the origin of this thing, and his face was dignified.


    On Hongming''s body, the magic light of protecting body comes out, and the five element lotus hovers over his head.


    Whoa!


    In a flash, in the magma, hundreds of lava crocodiles rushed towards the three people like crazy.


    Bang!


    Hong Ming felt that his body had been hit and directly crushed into the magma.


    "This monster is so powerful."


    Hong Ming''s body was shining with five colors, and he fled quickly.


    And in the magma, the lava crocodile''s speed is incomparable, catching up with Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is not afraid of one or two lava crocodiles, but I don''t know how many lava crocodiles are in the magma. In just ten minutes, forty or fifty lava crocodiles surround Hong Ming.


    Even if Hong Ming''s Dunshu is amazing, it doesn''t work in this place.


    "It seems that we can only get out!"


    At this moment, Hong Ming can''t worry about Shen Lang and Feng Ping.

 Chapter 258

    With a pinch of magic power in his hand, Hong Ming''s mana gushes out from his body, forming a Hunyuan light.


    As soon as the Hunyuan divine light appears, the magma in front of it will separate automatically. When the magma crocodile meets the Hunyuan divine light, it screams, and the lava armor on its body will break instantly.


    Taking this opportunity, Hong Ming sped forward.


    In the magma, the flame is transpiration.


    The divine consciousness was affected, and Hong Ming could not see how the other two were in the magma, so he could only move forward quickly.


    Around the lava crocodiles continue to attack, Hong Ming rely on Hunyuan divine light defense and attack, life out of a way, after half an hour of fighting, finally passed the third level.


    After rushing out, Hong Ming looks around.


    Different from what Hong Ming expected, there were nearly 100 monks in this place.


    Obviously, there are more monks who have passed the third level than they thought.


    Hong Ming takes pills to recover his mana and damage.


    After a while, it was getting better. At this time, Feng Ping''s figure came out of the cave. Only at this time, Feng Ping''s body was bloodstained, and the injuries caused by the fire and magma were shocking.


    "Brother Feng, do you see brother Shen?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Feng Ping nodded: "I was going to leave. I saw that brother Shen was besieged by lava crocodiles. I went up to help, but I''ve been delayed until now. Brother Shen has gone back now. He''s hurt a little. It''s OK. "


    "That''s good."


    Hong Ming let out a breath.


    After Feng Ping sat down, he began to heal.


    They sat down in the corner and practiced quietly.


    The third level is really sad.


    In this pass, each lava crocodile is a monster at the peak of the golden elixir period, and its strength is in the magma, adding three points. In this case, the friars in the foundation period were very sad to go.


    Therefore, Shen Lang''s strength is so strong that he has to choose to go back.


    It''s not easy to pass the third level.


    Just after the rest, when Hong Ming stood up, five friars surrounded him.


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at the head of the five.


    Among the five, three of them were monks in Jindan period, and their breath had stabilized. Obviously, these three people have extraordinary talents. After entering the Jiuhua secret realm, they choose to condense the golden elixir, and in a short time, the golden elixir is stable.


    Generally speaking, the friars can''t do it in the foundation period.


    "Do you have Bodhi in your hand?" asked Dan


    The first friar of the foundation period asked, his eyes fixed on Hong Ming.


    "Yes, I have to take this pill myself. I don''t have the idea of trading." Hong Ming said coldly without any politeness.


    This friar in the foundation period was very powerful. He could make all the three friars bow down. His strength and background were certainly different, but Hong Ming didn''t flinch.


    This place is the secret place of Jiuhua.


    If you are outside the fairy mountain, you can fight.


    But it''s not allowed in this place.


    "Deal, no, I think you''re wrong."


    led the monk''s eyes glowing with pride. The yellow robe over his body was gorgeous and unusual. His voice spread all over the place: "no one dares to refuse anything I want, and woodlouse from a small world is not entitled to deal with me."


    "Is it?"


    Hong Ming with a smile on his face: "so, you come to bite me, silly dog!"


    "You


    During the foundation period, the monks burst out a powerful momentum, but as soon as the momentum appeared, a force all around suppressed it.


    "You''d better not go to the next level, or you''ll be dead."


    During the foundation period, the friar took a look at Hong Ming, with a trace of killing and contempt in his eyes.


    It''s just a foundation monk.


    In the sect, even the real king of God must obey the orders. When the Jiuhua cave comes, it will make you look good again.


    The friars didn''t care about Hong Ming during the foundation period.


    The only thing I care about is that Bodhi asked Dan.


    Feng Ping came over with a dignified look on his face:


    "this guy is hard to deal with. You have to be careful."


    "Well, what can he do after 30 years Hong Ming said impolitely.


    This is the last resort.


    "Get the reward first, and then you can have a way to deal with it." Feng Ping looks serious.


    After that, he went forward to find the old man, and soon his flat body disappeared from the void.


    Other people are not surprised.


    Most people will experience this situation.


    Hong Ming also went forward and chose Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    This time, however, the old man was surprised and looked at Hong Ming: "you''re lucky that you''ve really succeeded in cultivating the Hunyuan Sutra. This Hunyuan sutra was created by the Hunyuan Taoist priest thousands of years ago. It''s a pity that later it fell down and the sutra was obtained by Laozu. There are three volumes of Hunyuan Sutra. Laozu only has the first volume here, but in a short time, it''s not so good That''s enough for you. ""Thank you for your help."


    Hong Ming was very happy.


    The next moment, Hong Ming came to the cave again.


    Sitting in front of the stone platform, Hong Ming continued to comprehend the Hunyuan Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the second floor.


    Shen Lang stood up with a lingering fear.


    Although he recovered most of his injuries, Shen Lang''s face was helpless.


    Third, I can''t pass.


    "In more than 20 years, we should be able to gather the elixir. If we try again at that time, the fourth level will certainly be more difficult. It will be very difficult to pass at that time, but there is still a chance for the third level."


    Shen Lang made a decision.


    Find a place nearby and start to prepare for the golden elixir.


    It''s also a preparation that we made a long time ago.


    Jiuhua''s secret place is mysterious. When you enter it, most of the monks who go out have already advanced the golden elixir. Therefore, before you come in, you have prepared many treasures to condense the golden elixir. Shen Lang also has them.


    Now is the time.


    If you condense the golden elixir and then go to the third level, you will probably have no problem at that time. It''s too difficult to face such a group of monsters at the top of the golden elixir period with the purpose of building the foundation period.


    After all, not everyone is Hong Ming and Feng Ping.


    ¡­¡­


    Six hours later.


    Hong Ming left the cave again.


    After six hours, Hong Ming finally had more comprehension, especially in Hunyuan rune.


    Hunyuan, the evolution of all things.


    Therefore, in order to cultivate Hunyuan immortal Scripture, we must have the understanding of runes with five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice, or we can''t cultivate them.


    This requirement is high enough.


    Ordinary monks can''t practice at all.


    However, Hunyuan does not exist alone. To cultivate Hunyuan, you can only evolve through the five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice. Therefore, Hunyuan immortal Scripture is a very complex skill, including Hunyuan, five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice.


    It''s more difficult to practice than the common skill.


    After Hong Ming realized some of the ways, he felt that it was difficult, but he was relieved.


    "Let''s take the rune spell one step further, and then go to the fourth level."


    Hong Ming has a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 259

    Hunyuan rune is the formation of ten kinds of attributes of five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice. Each rune is much more mysterious than other runes.


    However, the way of cultivating Hunyuan does not conflict with other ways.


    For example, Hong Ming''s understanding of the Hunyuan Sutra is not many, but his understanding of the five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice runes is advancing by leaps and bounds. In these six hours, Hong Ming has understood more than 10000 runes.


    This is comparable to Hong Ming''s understanding of many opportunities in his decades of cultivation.


    The Hunyuan immortal Scripture handed down by the Hunyuan Taoist thousands before Huiyuan was really powerful.


    When Hong Ming realized one by one, he forgot the time.


    This closure lasted for three years.


    With the integration of various runes, the divine light of yin and Yang in the five elements changes again and becomes the Hunyuan divine light completely.


    The Hunyuan divine light is introverted. From the outside, it is still shining in five colors, mixed with Yin and Yang. The Runes of wind, thunder and ice are interspersed in it, not obvious to the outside. The innermost layer is Hunyuan body protecting divine light.


    The Runes of the five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice all converge to form this body protection spell.


    Among the many magic arts discussed by Hong Ming, this one should be the first.


    This is also the magic that Hong Ming realized when he understood the Hunyuan Sutra.


    In other words, this spell was not understood by Hong Ming, but by the Hunyuan Taoist who put it into the Hunyuan immortal Scripture. When Hong Ming understood the Hunyuan immortal Scripture, he naturally understood it.


    In such three years, when Hong Ming finished his cultivation, Feng Ping had been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother Hong, how are you? It seems that you have made great progress!"


    Feng Ping looks at Hong Ming with a bright look in his eyes.


    "Of course, it''s not far from the golden elixir, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ll be in the golden elixir after refining my magic power." Hong Ming''s face was cautious.


    Many spells have made great progress, especially the attacking Hunyuan divine light and the defending Hunyuan body protecting divine light. They have accumulated enough. They are only one last level away from the refining divine power. Even Hong Ming thinks that if he goes to the cave to listen to the sermon again, he will be able to refine the divine power in a few times.


    Feng Ping nodded after hearing the words:


    "it''s just right to condense the golden elixir after refining the magic power. It''s evil to use the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to help condense the golden elixir. But let''s wait a moment and then go to the fourth level. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hong Ming frowned.


    Feng Ping''s eyes slanted and he looked at the three monks in the golden elixir period in the distance: "you still remember those three people, just waiting here after they condensed the golden elixir. It''s estimated that if we go in, we''ll meet them. "


    "Brother Feng, are you afraid?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s OK. Let''s go straight. It''s just the golden elixir period, and there''s no condensed magic power." Hong Ming has a smile in his eyes.


    These three people are really powerful. They must be the top three elixirs with extraordinary strength.


    It''s not even possible to say that we have prepared the spare magic weapon, and we are also eager to gain the skills.


    But


    That''s all.


    It''s not a nine grade elixir, and it''s not a powerful one.


    Hong Ming and Feng Ping have made great progress, so they are not afraid.


    Without hesitation, they entered the fourth pass of Jiuhua cave.


    After three Jindan period friars see this, followed by the fourth level.


    The fourth pass is a yellow cave. After Hong Ming entered here, he felt that there was a strong and incomparable aura of earthliness. Even in this aura, there was a mixture of earthliness.


    "This place is a rare place for those who practice the earth based skills."


    Hong Ming whispered.


    Feng Ping nodded.


    They didn''t go on talking, they went on.


    After walking for less than a long time, the surrounding rocks rolled up, and the two people flew up. Looking around, in the cave, all the stones stood up, forming stone figures.


    "Is this a monster, too?"


    Hong Ming was stunned for a moment.


    It''s rare to see a monster in the shape of stone.


    Although the scope of demon clan is very wide, in fact, most of them are animal like. It''s rare to see monsters such as flowers and plants. As for stones, they''re almost never seen.


    From ancient times to the present, there are only one or two monsters like stones in the four directions.


    Because the stone has no life, it is very difficult to form a living thing.


    But there are so many stone people and monsters in the fourth level.


    It''s not normal.


    But Jiuhua secret place itself is built by the mysterious Jiuhua immortal. No matter how abnormal it is, it can be understood.


    When Hong Ming and Feng Ping see their opponents, they breathe out.


    Compared with the previous level, this level seems not very difficult.


    These stone man monsters are equivalent to the early Yuanying period. Although they are strong, their defects are obvious. Each stone man is slow. As long as they are careful, they can escape from the attack and move forward."Let''s go. Let''s go first."


    Seal the spirit to transmit sound.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    One of them exuded five colors of light and quickly ran away from the light, while the other was mingled with water and fire, and their bodies suddenly accelerated.


    The stone men all around chased, but they couldn''t catch up. The attack was too slow, and they dodged.


    The stone man''s attack is relatively simple. He smashes it down with his huge body.


    If this is really hit, Hong Ming will be injured.


    If he was beaten by hundreds of stone men, Hong Ming and Feng Ping would not be able to resist.


    The stone man and monster are slow, but comparatively speaking, they have obvious strength advantages. Standing in the Grottoes is like standing on the towering earth, as firm as a rock, with boundless strength.


    This talent is better than lava crocodile.


    They ran away quickly and walked for a long time in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s too easy."


    Hong Ming said.


    Feng Ping also looked dignified: "I''d better be careful. I always feel it''s not so simple."


    They went on, and soon noticed something was wrong.


    Further on, there is a strange and incomparable gravity on the earth of the cave.


    The power of geomagnetism!


    At the beginning, Hong Ming and Feng Ping didn''t feel much pressure, but the deeper they went, the greater the gravity was. The speed of their mana operation was greatly reduced, the power of their magic was greatly reduced, and their escape speed was instantly reduced.


    "Fortunately, there is no stone man here, otherwise it will be very sad."


    Feng Ping said with a smile.


    The geomagnetic force is all around, which has no influence on the stone man. On the contrary, it may strengthen the stone man''s strength.


    But for Hong Ming and Feng Ping, it was a blessing.


    "But brother Feng, why is there no stone man here? It doesn''t feel right! "


    Hong Ming said with a frown.


    According to the difficulty of the first level, the second level and the third level, the fourth level will certainly increase. Most monks can''t get through it. If there are stone people in this place, it''s normal.


    But now what''s going on?


    "Don''t worry about so much. It''s important to go to the next level to get the reward."


    Feng Ping continued and sped forward.


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly and followed.


    But continue to move forward, in front of a figure sitting on the ground, blocking the way.


    When Hong Ming saw this man, his face was solemn:


    "it''s you!"

 Chapter 260

    "Yes, it''s me."


    The friar in the yellow robe stood up and directly watched Hong Ming instead of Guan Fengping.


    "Well, what''s the point now?"


    The Yellow robed friar had a scornful smile on his face, which seemed to be looking at mole ants.


    Hong Ming breathed softly, and his body was shining with five colors.


    Hunyuan body protecting magic light!


    At the same time, the sword box appeared and was ready to go.


    Feng Ping also stopped, quietly stood aside, asked in a low voice: "brother Hong, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Feng, you go out first, and I will join you when things are settled."


    Hong Ming did not explain.


    Feng Ping''s brow picked, but it didn''t move.


    "You''re going to do it with me?"


    The Yellow robed friar looked surprised, as if he saw something strange again: "are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    Whew!


    The sword box in Hongming''s hand was opened instantly, and a sword was killed with a buzzing sound.


    The sword Qi soared to the sky and fell on the Yellow robed friar.


    The Yellow robed friar was only in the foundation period, but looking at the sword Qi, he had a mocking smile on his face and didn''t mean to defend at all.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    The power of this sword Qi can be seen by ordinary monks.


    Even if Hong Ming defends himself, he has to use Hunyuan to defend himself, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Why?


    Is this man really stupid.


    Of course not.


    The next moment, when the sword air suddenly fell, the yellow robe on the foundation period suddenly burst out a light. The yellow light swirled around, and the terrible sword air fell down. When meeting this layer of defense light, the thread did not move. Even if the chaotic air burst out, it just made the light vibrate slightly.


    "Why? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there was such a strange rune, the refining method of your sword box, and Bodhi asked, "give me Dan, I can spare your life."


    The monk in the foundation period said with a little surprise and interest.


    Hong Ming''s face was dignified, and his body slowly retreated.


    "Want to go? Do you think you can walk? "


    With a smile, the friar turned out his right hand, opened his five fingers and pressed down in the direction of Hong Ming.


    In an instant, the local aura around him converged madly, forming a virtual shadow of a hill. The shadow of the hill solidified in an instant, emitting a terrible pressure. Under this pressure, Hong Ming felt a tremor:


    "magic power!"


    Hong Ming has been working hard for such a long time, but there is still one last bottleneck to condense his magic power.


    I don''t know when we can break through this bottleneck,


    but in this place, the friars in the foundation period actually condensed their magic power.


    Boom!


    The hill came down.


    Hong Ming''s body was shining with five colors. At this moment, the Hunyuan light came out, and the technique of escape was pushed to the extreme.


    But when the hill came down, Hong Ming''s light became useless.


    Boom!


    The hill came down. In an instant, the weight of the hill was on Hong Ming. The solid Hill crushed Hong Ming to the ground. The Hunyuan spirit shining on Hong Ming''s body protected him. But the hill still came from all directions. Hunyuan spirit couldn''t resist it. At this time, Hong Ming clenched his teeth and the five element lotus whirled wildly, It exploded.


    Bang!


    The five element lotus explodes, forming a five color curtain that surrounds Hong Ming''s body.


    Temporarily resisted the hill''s oppression.


    "Self destructed soul weapon? Fearless struggle, this is not a magic power that other people use to make up the number, but a prefecture level magic power inherited from the fairyland. No matter how many magic arts, secret arts and treasures you have, it''s useless. "


    During the foundation building period, the monks looked flat.


    Hong Ming looks pale.


    Hong Ming will also be injured if he explodes his own soul weapon to form a defensive shield.


    This is the ultimate defense means of the five element lotus, which is the soul weapon of life. Generally speaking, Hong Ming doesn''t choose to do this, but he has no choice but to do this.


    "You still don''t want to hand over the pills?"


    During the foundation building period, the friars looked flat. They took a pill from the storage bag and took it to restore their spiritual power.


    Magic power is extremely difficult to refine.


    And after refining, it''s very difficult to use it.


    Because it takes a huge amount of mana to cast a magic power. Even if it is a genius, it will consume 7788 mana in an instant when it is cast during the foundation period.


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, I''ll just kill you and take it myself."


    During the foundation period, the monk''s mana quickly recovered.This pill is too terrible.


    It took only a few breath to recover most of the mana.


    Hong Ming holds on with his teeth.


    At the time of foundation building, the monk''s eyes narrowed slightly and his palm stretched out again.


    Magic power!


    Just this time, the mysterious friar of the foundation building period just took out his hand. Next to him, Feng Ping, holding a water fire stick, killed him in an instant.


    Boom!


    The water and fire stick smashed up, and the robe on the friars of the foundation period again stirred up a layer of yellow light.


    At this moment, Feng Ping didn''t step back at all. Instead, he stopped him.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, the mysterious devil behind Feng Ping appeared, and two lights of water and fire appeared on his body. His body speeded up in an instant, and one stick killed him. One stick was stronger than the other.


    Lingshui Linghuo erupts, and Fengping urges the secret skill.


    In a short time, the strength of Fengping increased greatly.


    Stick after stick.


    The void vibrates.


    Under this kind of attack, the mysterious friar of the foundation period didn''t have time to exert his magic power, so he could only input his magic power into his robe to resist the attack of Fengping.


    "You lunatic, it''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    The mysterious friars in the foundation period were also confused.


    How dare a friar who didn''t have the power to do it himself for the sake of friendship? Is it worth it?


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all.


    But you don''t need to understand.


    During the foundation period, the friars had robes and ancient treasures. Unless they were supernatural powers, they could not break their own defense.


    It''s just that I feel very depressed when I''m blocked.


    With one hand out, the same magic power falls.


    When a hill came, it pressed down Fengping in an instant.


    There are two hills more than ten feet high, on which the yellow light is shining, and there is a faint mysterious atmosphere spreading, which presses Hong Ming and Feng Ping down the mountain one by one.


    After that, the friars in the foundation period took out the pills and took them.


    This time, the elixir is worse and the speed of mana recovery is slower.


    After a stick of incense and the full recovery of mana, the friar of the foundation period came to Hong Ming.


    The supernatural power turns into a hill, and Hong Ming is pressed to death.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to call out the pills, and I''ll spare your life." There was a mocking smile on the monk''s face during the foundation period.


    There is a trace of madness in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Benming spell chaos is ready.


    When the opponent pushes the magic power to the extreme, the defense is the weakest. At that time, there is the power of the last strike.


    During the foundation building period, the friars saw that Hong Ming didn''t answer, and the palm of his hand was deep.


    But at this moment, a swift and incomparable figure seemed to ignore the force of yuanci. It was only three or two steps before Hong Ming.


    "If you want Bodhi to ask Dan, why bother hongdaoyou."


    This foundation period is exerting the magic hand to fall down, in the eyes with dignified color.

 Chapter 261

    "Do you want to be in a dilemma with me?"


    This build base period look dignified incomparable say.


    Ji wubing stood in front of Hong Ming, calm and unhurried, and said: "Hu Fei, I think you are wrong. I don''t mean to be embarrassed with you. This Bodhi asked that Dan was given to Hong Daoyou by me."


    "Ji wubing, you don''t know him. You must take care of him?"


    Hu Fei''s eyes were bright with a sharp color.


    If it''s anyone else, Hu Fei won''t care at all, but if Ji is not ill, he''ll have to take it seriously.


    Ji wubing shakes his head:


    "since I give Bodhi Dan to him, this is a cause and effect. If you kill him, this cause and effect is due to me. At that time, I have to have a fight with you to understand the cause and effect."


    "Now I want to see how bad Ji wubing, who has been fighting dozens of invincible hands in the world, is in the rumor!"


    Hu Fei had a trace of pride on his face.


    Hands out, Hu Fei hands method will pinch up.


    A yellow bead on the top of the head was shining.


    At this moment, Hu Fei was extremely serious, and a hill appeared again in front of him. On the hill, an eternal breath appeared, which was much stronger than before.


    "It is said that there is a fairy mountain in the fairyland called abbot. People who have great supernatural powers come to realize their supernatural powers by watching the fairy mountain. I always want to see it. I can''t imagine that I''m satisfied today."


    Ji wubing had a smile on her face, and all the light around her body appeared.


    In a flash, Ji wubing''s body was surrounded by a strange ring. The ring kept rotating and split into eight parts. Dry is the sky, Kun is the earth, Xun is the wind, earthquake is the thunder, Kan is the water, Li is the fire, Gen is the mountain.


    Magic power, gossip!


    Boom!


    Hu Fei pressed his hands down, and the mana gushed out madly.


    In a flash, the virtual shadow of the hill coagulates and falls towards Ji wubing.


    Magic abbot, duel, magic gossip!


    Among the four worlds, it''s normal for Huashen Zhenjun to be able to refine his powers. His talent is excellent when he was born in Yuan Dynasty. However, Ji wubing and Hu Fei are both refining their powers during the foundation period, and it seems that they haven''t been refining their powers for a day or two.


    It''s frightening to hear that.


    Looking at this scene, Hong Ming and Feng Ping seem to forget the magic power that is still confined around them.


    There was unyielding and longing in their eyes.


    These two people are too strong, but just because Ji wubing and Hu Fei are so strong, Hong Ming and Feng Ping have a way forward. Hong Ming is extremely gifted. Even among the four circles, no friar of the same level is better than Hong Ming. Hong Ming is first-class in both skills and magic. The same is true of Feng Ping. He is invincible in the same level.


    But that''s what makes people feel lost.


    Now see Ji wubing and Hu Fei, two people instantly have direction.


    Magic power! Magic power!


    Hongming''s mana starts to stir up. Tianhe''s mana instantly appears from his body and bombards the surrounding hills.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the hill is condensed from the supernatural power, and its power is boundless.


    The Tianhe river is broken in an instant after Hongming''s impact.


    But after breaking, Tianhe Daoyun has a trace of integration into Hongming''s Dantian Qihai.


    Hongming continued to practice, Tianhe continued to kill.


    The same is true of Fengping.


    The Abbot turned into a hill, oppressing and distorting Feng Ping''s body. He was seriously injured. However, after this serious injury, when Feng Ping used his skill, the spirit fire and water in his body ran wildly and merged into his flesh and blood.


    Flesh and blood are changing.


    Feng Ping is also improving.


    ¡­¡­


    The Abbot''s magic power fell on the eight trigrams of magic power and exploded in an instant.


    But after that, the abbot hill slowly dissipated.


    Hu Fei''s face turned white and his mouth spat blood.


    Ji wubing stood in the same place, with a smile on her face:


    "Abbot''s magic power is worthy of being a prefecture level magic power."


    "Goodbye!"


    Hu Fei didn''t talk much and turned to leave.


    Ji wubing shakes his head and doesn''t chase after him. They have no grievance or hatred. They just stop Hu Fei from catching up. There''s no need to really catch up. Besides, their accomplishments are still low, and there''s no need to really form an irreconcilable feud. When they get to the fairyland in the future, they will meet each other.


    Come back, Ji wubing is ready to help them solve the magic power.


    However, when he saw the changes in them, he was stunned:


    "since the two Taoist friends have a way to escape, Ji will leave."


    Ji wubing steps forward and disappears in three or two steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Stay where you are.


    Hong Ming has forgotten other ideas.


    The mana in the Dantian is constantly restored and condensed into the Tianhe River, which smashes to the surrounding hills.It''s unrealistic to break out of this magic power in a short time.


    The only way is Tianhe Daoyun.


    The empty shadow of stars and rivers is a kind of Taoist rhyme, which took Hongming three years. After that, if you integrate Daoyun into your own Dantian mana, your mana will be greatly increased.


    And when Tao and rhyme are fully integrated, the mana will change qualitatively.


    Murong Ying once said that when he fully used the strength of Tianhe Zhengfa, his power and supernatural power had the power of World War I.


    It''s just that it''s not going to last.


    For Hong Ming, this is the fastest way in a short time.


    Again and again, Hongming''s star Tianhe bumps into the hill, and the rhymes of Tianhe merge into Hongming''s Dantian sea of Qi.


    Every time, Hong Ming''s mana is increasing.


    Five months later.


    When the last trace of Tianhe Daoyun is integrated into the sea of Qi in Dantian, Hong Ming feels that he has come to a strange place in an instant.


    A river of five colors is flowing.


    "This is My own Tianhe


    Hong Ming understood it in an instant.


    At that moment, Hong Ming felt very strong.


    Especially powerful.


    "Broken!"


    Hong Ming drinks a little, and Tianhe appears around his body. This time, it''s not the shadow of Tianhe, but the complete Tianhe, the real Tianhe, Hong Ming''s own Tianhe.


    After dozens of devastation, Hong Ming finally integrated the rhyme of Tianhe Road.


    Tianhe appeared and crashed away.


    The shadow of the surrounding hills was defeated at this moment.


    Hong Ming suddenly broke free from the hill. Although most of his mana was consumed, Hong Ming felt very comfortable and couldn''t help laughing.


    On one side, in the shadow of another hill, Feng Ping''s water and fire were shining.


    Feng Ping is still practicing.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry, so he took out the pills.


    After the war, Hong Ming''s injury was not mild. Fortunately, he had enough pills in reserve, which was not a big problem.


    A month later.


    Feng Ping''s red and blue light appeared, and his body showed a dazzling light in an instant. Then Feng Ping''s hands broke off the shadow of the hill.


    "This


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    Although the magic power has lasted for several months, and the power is much weaker than when it was just used, it''s terrible to break it off with the power of the body.


    "Brother Hong, let''s go. I''ll exchange for Lingshui Linghuo, or I''ll be in trouble."


    Feng Ping explained with a smile.

 Chapter 262

    They soon went out of the cave and came outside.


    It''s the same old place as before.


    "Brother Feng, do you think the old man is practicing a strange technique of incarnation, which can incarnate tens of millions, otherwise, how can there be so many incarnations in the same place?"


    Hong Ming whispered.


    Feng Ping shook his head with a bitter smile: "who knows, now I still want to exchange Lingshui Linghuo. How can I have time to manage these?"


    Hong Ming gave a dumb smile and didn''t say much.


    After coming out, Feng Ping went to exchange the treasure directly.


    Just after more than ten breath, Feng Ping started to shut up with two groups of spirit fire in his hand.


    Fengping this time, although the magic power did not succeed, but the refining body was under great pressure. The physical strength has broken through to the magic level. Although it''s just the first entry level of inferior magic weapon, the physical strength is terrible.


    It''s as difficult to improve the physical body as it is to cultivate the magic.


    Generally speaking, if the body wants to be promoted to the level of magic weapon, it has to be at least yuan infant.


    Before Yuan Dynasty, few people can do it.


    However, the closure was achieved during the foundation period.


    However, the cost is also huge. There are 14 kinds of Lingshui Linghuo collected before, which are all consumed in this breakthrough. Among them, there are several kinds of fifth and sixth order Lingshui Linghuo, which are valuable.


    Without water and fire, it is fatal to Feng Ping.


    Therefore, Fengping had to exchange Lingshui Linghuo for refining.


    Otherwise, his body will fall down.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about it. He meditated first.


    There is plenty of aura in Jiuhua fairy mountain. After the formation of Hunyuan Tianhe, there is still a lot to be done. Hong Ming naturally needs to absorb aura and improve his mana.


    With the increase of mana, the spirit and body will also change.


    These are things that need to be polished.


    Hong Ming''s practice lasted another nine months.


    Nine months, not long.


    There is no bottleneck. In this Jiuhua secret place, it took nine months to polish mana, refine the body, and upgrade the spirit. You can see the extent of the upgrade.


    Now Hong Ming has so much mana that he feels frightening.


    If you simply compare the amount of mana, the peak friars of the golden elixir period who condensed eight elixirs may not be better than Hong Ming.


    Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is really frightening in mana.


    By the way, Hong Ming''s physical body is refined, reaching the level of medium quality. If we go further, in the same stage, the physical strength can be compared with the genius who specializes in cultivating physical skills.


    In the spirit, Hong Ming also reached the peak of the golden elixir period.


    The accumulation of inside information has been very deep.


    Almost impeccable.


    It''s just about refining your powers.


    After training, Feng Ping had already passed the pass.


    "Brother Hong, you haven''t exchanged the reward yet?"


    Feng Ping asked.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "you go ahead. I have to understand the skills. I guess I''ll have to take it here for another year."


    Feng Ping hesitated and nodded:


    "brother Hong, take care."


    Neither of them is ink man.


    In the past, Feng Ping stepped forward even when he felt that he was going to die. This is friendship. Now that the crisis is over, Feng Ping naturally doesn''t have to wait all the time.


    Fengping has exchanged Lingshui Linghuo for Lingshui. It has already been refined. Now is the time to enter the next level.


    Natural and unrestrained but come, indifferent but go.


    After Feng Ping left, Hong Ming came to the old man and chose to comprehend the Hunyuan Sutra.


    This time, Hong Ming had 12 hours of enlightenment time.


    Six hours more than before.


    However, after leaving the cave, Hong Ming still felt that he had more than enough.


    Hunyuan immortal Scripture is vast and infinite. Hong Mingyue is aware of the mystery. The way of Hunyuan contains all things and comes from the fusion of many avenues. Even if you don''t practice the five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, as long as you understand enough, there are more than ten ways to achieve Hunyuan.


    For example, land, fire, wind and water make Hunyuan.


    Heaven, earth, Qian and Kun make Hunyuan.


    Taiqing, Taihua and Taisu have made Hunyuan and so on.


    But the most common and easy to understand is that the five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice, wind, water and fire are used to make Hunyuan.


    Hong Ming is on the right road by chance.


    Comprehending the five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice is also more helpful to Hunyuan. They want to promote each other.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the twelve hour Hunyuan Sutra is fruitful.


    Hunyuan rune is condensed again.


    This time, Hong Ming incorporated 36 five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice runes into each Hunyuan rune. Together, there were 360 runes in one rune, which was the limit that Hong Ming could understand.A Hun yuan rune, into 360 runes.


    The power of Hunyuan body protecting divine light is greatly increased.


    But Hunyuan body protection is still the first level.


    Hong Ming has touched the threshold of the cultivation of supernatural power.


    It''s a little closer to refining the magic power, but Hong Ming''s ambition is bigger.


    The more scenery you have entered, the greater your desire for the future.


    The magic power of Hu Fei, named abbot, is created by the immortal world''s great power to observe the immortal mountain''s abbot. It is a prefecture level magic power with unpredictable power. The eight trigrams of Nagi wubing might be more on it.


    These two kinds of magic powers are of high grade and great power.


    If Hong Ming is a Hunyuan Rune with 240 runes, he can try to refine his magic power. But the condensed powers are only the lowest.


    But if we continue to practice, the inside information of supernatural power will be stronger.


    It will also be stronger.


    Hong Ming began to practice after he understood Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    Hunyuan Tianhe Gong needs to continue to change, among which the most reasonable part of Hunyuan evolution needs to delete trivial part and add more mysterious part. Hong Ming needs to spend a great deal of experience to integrate Hunyuan runes and other runes into Dantian Qihai.


    In addition, mana needs to be tempered with the change of skill.


    In addition to Hunyuan Tianhe, a variety of mana are distinct, and constantly split and flow.


    In Hunyuan Tianhe, a strange curtain surrounds it. The incomparable purity of Hunyuan''s magic power runs and breeds slowly in this place, as if something is going to break out of it.


    The body, under the erosion of mana over and over again, is gradually strengthened by the rune which is constantly integrated into the mana.


    Spirit, with a variety of mysterious air into the mana, spirit is also slowly changing.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, year after year passed.


    Hong Ming finally finished his training and stepped into the five passes.


    The fifth level is still caves.


    This time, the water in the cave is rolling and surging.


    Hong Ming sees this situation, Hunyuan protects the body divine light to encircle oneself.


    Whoa!


    Before going out for a few steps, in the river, dozens of monsters appeared.


    This monster horse head, head long feet, slender body into the snake, the body exudes a peculiar prestige.


    "Dragon!"


    Hong Ming''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    The sound of dragon chanting came from the river. Hundreds of dragons emerged from the water, and dozens of them surrounded.

 Chapter 263

    "This dragon is hard to deal with."


    Hong Ming is extremely cautious.


    The strength of the demon clan is generally weaker than that of the Terran, because there are not many spells and skills to cultivate, and there is no complete inheritance. Unless it is an individual demon clan with blood inheritance, its strength will be stronger.


    Therefore, a common monk can deal with several monsters of the same level.


    But if the blood of the monster is very strange, it''s not the same.


    For example, the dragon people.


    The dragon clan is the demon king in the waters. In the Luoxing islands, there are legends about the dragon clan. In the south of heaven, the three immortal dynasties share weal and woe with the dragon clan. The dragon, a demon beast, represents majesty, strength and honor.


    Even Jiaolong is not strong in blood, but it is also very powerful.


    "These dragons are all monsters of the Yuan Dynasty. They are still in the water. They have no shortcomings. They are more powerful than others." Hong Ming thought about it from the bottom of his heart. His body turned into a shadow and flew forward quickly.


    All around, dozens of dragons were killed in an instant.


    Hum!


    A dragon either dashed, or clawed deep into Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s Hunyuan Dun method flashed on his body and easily hid.


    Several dragons even couldn''t dodge. They put them together and let out a cry of sadness.


    But after that, the dragon in front of him woke up and stared at Hong Ming.


    Whoa!


    With a roar of the dragon, the water billows and converges from all directions, encircling Hong Ming.


    This is the magic power of the dragon people.


    Hong Ming sees this, in the hand a ray of light flies out.


    Five elements exterminate divine light!


    Whew, whew!


    After two breaths, the water curtain around was touched by the extinction light of the five elements and burst open instantly.


    "Go


    Hong Ming fled quickly.


    Even if a dragon is in the way.


    But Hong Ming''s magic is amazing and he is not afraid at all.


    Hong Ming didn''t kill many of the dragons in their infancy. Although many of them were seriously injured at the time of the attack, they were not surprised.


    It took three hours to see the exit from a distance.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming took a breath and left quickly.


    Over the fifth floor.


    When Hong Ming came out, he saw Feng Ping.


    Feng Ping is ready to enter the sixth floor. When he sees Hong Ming, his face also looks happy.


    "Brother Hong, I didn''t expect you to come at last."


    Feng Ping laughs and is very happy.


    "Well, the fifth level is not very difficult. I just don''t know what will happen next. "


    Hong Ming is also very happy.


    Although the dragon in the fifth level is terrible, it is not unbreakable. As long as it surpasses the fourteen Tianjiao in Tiannan, it can pass the fifth level.


    After all, although Jiaolong''s blood is good, relying solely on the power of the monster itself is not enough to cause difficulties to Hong Ming and others. If Murong Ying is there, wave your hand and catch them, and they will be arrested.


    "Brother Hong, in that case, I''ll go first."


    After a few words, Feng Ping left and entered the sixth level.


    Hong Ming continued to find the old man and chose Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    This time there are 24 hours of enlightenment time.


    Continue to understand the Hunyuan Sutra.


    Hong Ming has no other idea.


    When he comes to the cave, Hong Ming burns his energy and spirit, and urges the secret art of heart lamp.


    An illusory Taoist appeared in front of him and began to explain the Hunyuan Sutra.


    Twenty four hours later, Hong Ming left again.


    Only this time, Hong Ming''s face was discreet.


    The more he understands Hunyuan Sutra, the more he feels small.


    The road is endless, the life is boundless.


    Every avenue is boundless, and it is almost impossible for Hunyuan avenue to condense its powerful magic power in the foundation period.


    "The supernatural powers are divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang, but now a yellow level supernatural power is very rare. If you want to understand the heavenly level supernatural power, it is impossible." Hong Ming has a clearer idea in his heart.


    The magic abbot and the eight trigrams are mysterious, and they should be above the prefecture level.


    Therefore, Hong Ming had an idea to refine his heavenly powers.


    But with more and more understanding, Hong Ming has a different idea.


    It is very difficult to fuse any of them.


    Now after Hong Ming understood it again, a Hunyuan Rune contains 1800 runes, which is the limit now.


    If we continue to understand, we need to accumulate more profound information.


    Even a Hunyuan Rune needs to merge 3000, 5000, 10000 or even more runes.And every time such progress, we need Hong Ming to have a deeper understanding of Hunyuan Avenue.


    During the foundation period, the spirit was weak and the golden elixir had not yet condensed. The speed of understanding Hunyuan Avenue was too slow. Even if we could continue to break through the barrier and make rapid progress in understanding, it would not be possible to condense the heaven level magic power.


    This is inevitable.


    "It''s not a good thing to keep delaying. Next, it must be more sad. "


    Hong Ming has a plan in his heart.


    Get ready to condense.


    Hong Ming''s comprehension of Hunyuan Avenue has reached a stage of extreme terror after he has understood Hunyuan immortal Sutra for such a long time. It is not so difficult for Hunyuan body protecting divine light to condense into supernatural power.


    Hong Ming sat down with his knees crossed.


    Dantian is in the sea of Qi.


    A variety of hybridized runes begin to coalesce.


    Every Hunyuan rune is a combination of the five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice. Each kind of rune is a combination of 180 runes, which is a combination of 1800 runes.


    The Hun yuan Rune slowly converges.


    Form a seal character.


    With the convergence of Hunyuan runes, the seal characters become more and more complete.


    A wonderful force of heaven and earth came from the void.


    Hong Ming felt a buzz.


    A strange feeling appeared.


    It seems that You can control Hunyuan.


    With the blessing of heaven and earth, Hunyuan Fu Zhuan is fixed in an instant, with a trace of heaven and earth, hovering in Hongming''s Dantian sea of Qi. With the formation of Hunyuan Fu Zhuan, more changes have taken place.


    On the qihaibi of Dantian Qihai, a variety of Hunyuan runes appeared, branded on the qihaibi.


    The Hunyuan rune is completely imprinted on the 2970 Zhang air sea of Dantian. The whole air sea wall is surrounded by a layer of Hunyuan light.


    Hunyuan Tianhe mana, this moment also become happy, the aura of the world around the crazy influx into Hong Ming''s body.


    When Hong Ming''s mind moves, the magic power of Fu and Zhuan radiates light.


    At this moment, something strange happened.


    The magic power Fu Zhuan Hunyuan breathes aura from the surrounding void, and in the aura, a trace of heaven and earth Xuanqi is actually extracted and integrated into the Hunyuan mana.


    Just for a moment, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth refined by Shentong Fu Zhuan was comparable to the effect of five elements refined Qi.


    "It''s no wonder that after condensing the magic power, it can become a nine grade gold elixir. The effect of refining the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is too strong."

 Chapter 264

    The change is huge.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is constantly refined and integrated into Hunyuan Tianhe mana.


    This speed is terrible.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth comes from Jiuhua''s secret place, which is much stronger than the general world. When Hong Ming urged the magic power Fu Zhuan, all kinds of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth poured in, and the magic power of Hunyuan felt full in an instant.


    In the center of Hunyuan Tianhe mana, a group of extremely strong power is accelerating to breed.


    There is a sufficient supply of heaven and earth Xuanqi.


    In addition, the runes in Shentong Fu Zhuan are constantly integrated into Tianhe''s mana, and finally gathered in the power that this regiment is nurturing.


    Hong Ming can even feel another self slowly changing out.


    "Jindan Jiupin!"


    Hong Ming had a kind of confidence in his heart.


    Practicing Qi on the 12th floor becomes the acquired Hunyuan body.


    Break the sea of Qi by 2970 feet.


    During the foundation period, the magic power was refined.


    In addition, he created his own skills and comprehended the Hunyuan Sutra. Hong Ming''s accumulation is deep enough.


    Deep attention to the condensation of nine elixirs.


    Jindan nine products, a product of a day.


    Even in ancient times, this nine grade gold elixir is very difficult to condense. For example, the land of Tiannan, the 14 Tianjiao, is sure to condense the three grade gold elixir, the seven grade gold elixir, and even the eight grade gold elixir. But nine grades It''s almost impossible.


    In the long years, to refine the nine grade elixir is the genius among the geniuses and the pride among the pride.


    Hong Ming has done it.


    When Hong Ming opened his eyes again, many friars around looked at him.


    The friars who can pass the fifth level are all proud.


    No one can get to this level, but there are more than 20 people in this place.


    Hong Ming looked around, but no one knew him.


    However, judging from the breath, all of these people are practicing esoteric skills. Their breath is very rich and heavy, and most of them are just the foundation period.


    It''s a pity that no one has refined their magic power.


    After a week of scanning, Hong Ming did not pay attention.


    Without magic power, there is no need to pay attention to it.


    Hong Ming now understands the source of Hu Fei''s pride.


    When the magic power is established, it will bring about great changes.


    The mana has doubled, and the body is slowly changing. It''s estimated that the strength of the body will increase to the level of the best spirit weapon. As for the spirit, it''s also increasing rapidly. In a few days, it''s increased by 34%.


    In addition, Hong Ming''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    After Hunyuan''s body protection divine power became, as long as Hong Ming''s mind moved, the body protection divine power surrounded his body.


    During the foundation period, apart from his powers, Hong Ming was 100% sure of any attack.


    And even in the face of the abbot, Hong Ming is sure.


    The magic power was powerful, but Hu Fei didn''t get home.


    A prefecture level supernatural power, the inheritance is unpredictable, but how can Hu Fei cultivate? I''m afraid it''s only just a matter of refining the magic power. It''s not necessarily better than Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is preparing to leave.


    But just then, at the exit of the fifth floor, a monk in a long robe appeared.


    As soon as the man appeared, Hong Ming''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Hao Daoyou!"


    Hong Ming came to the ceremony, with a look of examination.


    At this time, Hao Lianshan looked at Hong Ming with a look of amazement: "I can''t imagine that Hong Daoyou has also refined his magic power. It''s really gratifying."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Hao Lianshan, the land of the south of heaven, the head of the pride of the fourteen days.


    Hong Ming didn''t care much.


    But after he came in, Hong Ming felt the strange pressure on him, which was the pressure of magic power.


    Hao Lianshan also condensed his magic power.


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    How can Hao Lianshan refine his magic power?


    "Hao Daoyou, if you have a chance, we''ll talk about it next time."


    Hong Ming left without asking.


    Hong Ming disappears when he enters the cave. Hao Lianshan looks at Hong Ming''s disappearing figure with a dignified look on his face:


    "Jiuhua fairy mountain has a chance to search for inheritors once every million years. I had no rival. I didn''t expect so many people to come in. During the foundation period, he condensed his magic power, either like me, or he was really unique The world is proud. "


    Hao Lianshan is under pressure.


    Even before reincarnation, he was also a character in the fairyland, but after reincarnation, he had to practice step by step because he had prepared the treasure in advance, and his practice was much smoother. He came all the way to practice, and he condensed his magic power in the foundation period.Before the establishment of shuiyunzong, Hao Lianshan was just an ordinary monk in the golden elixir period. He had worked hard for a hundred years and had no way to go. If he had not accidentally gained the orthodoxy of an older generation in ancient times and made rapid progress, Hao Lianshan would not have achieved anything later.


    This reincarnation, Hao Lianshan''s goal is very clear:


    Jiuhua fairy mountain.


    As long as you get this treasure, you will fly to the fairyland in the future. After a period of dormancy, you will surely become a giant in the fairyland, and your cultivation will go further.


    Unfortunately, it seems that some of the great figures in the fairyland have taken a fancy to this opportunity and sent their disciples to have a try.


    In addition, in many other worlds, there are so many proud monks. Hong Ming, like him, became a monk after millions of years. But now, there are several.


    The world changes, who knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming enters the sixth floor.


    The cave is finally normal.


    Surrounded by colorful trees, a faint fragrance spread throughout the cave.


    Hong Ming''s Hunyuan body protecting spirit appeared and quickly fled to the front.


    This time, Hong Ming didn''t activate the magic talisman seal, which naturally won''t be very strong.


    But also, the mana cost will not be much.


    It''s too terrifying to consume mana to activate magic power.


    Even if Hong Ming''s mana is so terrible that he can''t believe it, it can only last for less than a long time to activate his defense powers.


    Keep going.


    Along the way, Hong Ming''s look became more and more dignified.


    Finally, two hours later, it was almost the exit position.


    An old man stood in front of the exit.


    And the old man sitting on the ground, behind is a pine tree, pine tree is several feet high, lush.


    "This little friend, please."


    The old man spoke politely and motioned Hong Ming to sit down.


    Hong Ming''s eyebrows jumped:


    "this Taoist friend should be the demon clan who is responsible for guarding the sixth floor. I didn''t expect that he was so different."


    The old man laughs:


    "we are responsible for guarding this place according to the requirements of the adult, but it''s up to us how to do it. I have a long life and I don''t want to kill you in exchange for rewards."


    "I see. Please let me pass."


    Hong Ming looks at the old man.


    The old man shook his head:


    "I can''t just let you go. At least I have to have a competition. Let that adult raise me to guard the sixth level."


    The old man said, behind the pine, a pine ball appeared, toward Hongming hit over.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face was frozen.

 Chapter 265

    Pine nuts came flying.


    Compared with the previous three levels, stone man, lava crocodile and Jiaolong all look much more powerful than these pine nuts. However, when the pine nuts appeared, Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a little dignified, and the Hunyuan body protecting spirit appeared on his body.


    Whoo!


    Hunyuan''s body protecting magic light surrounds him. The pine nut hits Hong Ming''s magic power. In an instant, the pine nut splits and turns into fragments, which surrounds Hong Ming''s body.


    The pine seeds propagated and grew quickly. They turned into small pine trees and surrounded Hong Ming.


    There''s no limit to killing.


    Hong Ming has always been very careful. When he felt that it was wrong, he used the magic power Fu Zhuan, so it didn''t matter. But outside the body, the attack of pine nut surprised Hong Ming.


    "This monster, what a strange killing move!"


    Hong Ming frowned.


    This pine nut does not seem to be in any danger, but in an instant, the power of pine nut bursts out, a strange vitality appears, and the catkins grow up in an instant.


    This growth needs to absorb Hong Ming''s spirit.


    It seems that the spell is very beautiful and simple. The old man speaks very kindly. But if there is a trace of contempt, you will be devoured by this spell.


    Even if there are other means of defense, it is necessary to be seriously injured.


    Hunyuan body protecting divine light protects the body around.


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, his body and pine nut disappeared.


    "Now that you have passed the test, you can pass."


    Hong Ming browed, looked around and went to the exit.


    When Hong Ming left, the old man appeared again after that, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Out of the sixth floor, there are fewer monks here.


    Hong Ming looked up and saw only a dozen people. Feng Ping was right here, but this time he still had some injuries.


    After thinking about it, Hong Ming didn''t step forward to disturb him. Instead, he went to the old man:


    "elder, I want to exchange Hunyuan fairy Scripture."


    as like as two peas, but this time when he saw Hong Ming, his eyes flashed a look of surprise. "I can''t imagine your little fellow''s talent is not bad. He has not only been trained as a mixed fairy, but also has condensed the magic of mixed elements."


    "I''m flattered."


    Hong Min said in a low key.


    "It''s good to be able to refine Hunyuan magic power. Even in fairyland, there are not many people who choose to practice Hunyuan magic power. You are so diligent. I can''t say that you really have the hope of becoming a descendant of your ancestors. "


    The old man stroked his white hair with a smile on his face.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened:


    "master, can you give me some advice?"


    "Well, I can''t help you with other things, but now that you have refined your magic power, you don''t have to worry about condensing the golden elixir first. The mystery of Jiuhua fairy mountain is far beyond your imagination. Condensing the golden elixir here is of great benefit."


    The old man thought about it and said.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming bows down.


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, Hong Ming came to the cave.


    Continue to understand the Hunyuan Sutra.


    This day is two days.


    Two days later, Hong Ming learned the Hunyuan Sutra and began to sort it out and review it.


    The Hunyuan Sutra is very mysterious. If Hong Ming only understands it himself, he doesn''t know when it will be the first time. But there is a mysterious Taoist in the Sutra, which makes Hong Ming''s understanding much easier.


    Hong Ming began to revise this insight.


    Hunyuan runes need to be refined again, whether the number of new runes or the number of other runes integrated into Hunyuan runes need to be improved again.


    The Hunyuan Tianhe Gong needs a new rune.


    New runes are also needed for Hunyuan to protect the body.


    It took a year in a row to finish it slowly.


    In this process, in the magic power of Hunyuan Tianhe, the pure inner Tianhe is slowly condensing, and Hong Ming''s spirit is slowly integrating into it.


    In the Dantian, Shentong Fu Zhuan continuously engulfs all kinds of mysterious Qi from the void and merges into this thick solid.


    Day by day, Hong Ming felt another self pregnant.


    It seems to break the shell.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    The golden elixir is in no hurry.


    Naturally, slow breeding is the king''s way.


    Hong Ming practiced for more than a year, and Feng Ping woke up from his practice.


    "Brother Hong, you are not in a hurry to go to the seventh level."


    When Feng Ping saw Hong Ming, he said with a lingering fear.


    Hong Ming said, "what? Is the next level so hard to deal with? Even brother Feng felt embarrassed? "


    Hong Ming was very surprised.Feng Ping shook his head with a dignified look:


    "the previous levels were all monsters, even if they had special blood, they were not really powerful. You and I can get through it. Even the wood demon in the previous level, if you want to be careful, you will be seriously injured at most."


    "But The next level is a human being who has been banned from cultivation. "


    "Human?"


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    It''s unscientific that this place should hold human beings.


    Feng Ping nodded: "the next level is in charge of a sword cultivation. It''s said that it''s an immortal in the fairyland. He''s detained here. Most of his accomplishments are blocked, and even his supernatural powers can''t be used, but After all, it''s cultivation. Even the monks who refine their magic power have a good chance to almost die. Now many monks are here to refine their magic power and condense the golden elixir. "


    "This "


    Hong Ming doesn''t know what to say.


    The immortal of the fairyland is detained here, to guard the seventh level. The immortal of Jiuhua is really powerful.


    However, immortals are also divided into three, six and nine grades. Jiuhua immortals were famous in ancient times and should be the most powerful in the fairyland. It''s no surprise that they can detain immortals.


    But if you can ban cultivation and supernatural powers, that''s great.


    "It''s no wonder that there are several monks who have refined their magic power. They didn''t move forward. It turned out to be so."


    Hong Ming knew it in an instant.


    There are 14 people here. Eight of them are in the golden elixir period. Their strength is extraordinary. They are not far away from the refining magic power. The other six people, except Feng Ping, all of them are refining magic power.


    The five friars in the foundation period all condensed their powers.


    Hong Ming, Hao Lianshan, Ji wubing, Hu Fei, and another nun in white with a cold air.


    "Brother Feng, I''d better hurry to practice. This is a precious place for practice. It''s really suitable for practice. First refine the supernatural power, and then condense the golden elixir. Even if you meet this immortal, you''ll be certain."


    There was a flash of light in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    "Yes


    Feng Ping nodded.


    The immortal''s cultivation was completely banned, which was only equivalent to the foundation building period, and his supernatural power could not be used, so he could only use his sword Qi to fight against the enemy. In this case, the monk of Jindan period, who had condensed his supernatural power, really had some hope of breaking through.


    Hong Ming did not speak, so he found a place to sit down and continued to practice hard.


    Only this time, Hong Ming took out a jade bottle, took out a pill with strange fragrance and swallowed it.


    Bodhi asked Dan, it''s just right now.

 Chapter 266

    Bodhi asked Dan about the mysterious pill he had bought from Ji wubing.


    Hong Ming only knows that this elixir can help cultivate and comprehend the great way. As for how strong the effect is, Hong Ming doesn''t know. Anyway, it''s better than the weakened version of Jiuhua Qi.


    Hong Ming takes out Bodhi and asks Dan, and puts it directly into his mouth.


    And the back end sits on one side, contemplating Jiuhua fairy mountain.


    Bodhi asked. As soon as Dan entered his belly, it turned into a wonderful power. This power soon entered the spirit. Hong Ming only felt that his mind was lifted to a state of emptiness.


    The world has changed since then.


    Among the spirits, a virtual shadow of bodhi tree appears, shining brilliantly, shining Hong Ming''s spirit.


    Looking at Jiuhua fairy mountain, Hong Ming finally realized the difference.


    Before that, Hong Ming only felt that Jiuhua immortal mountain was infinitely high, dignified, thick, unchanging and surrounded by immortal spirit.


    But now when we look at it again, Hong Ming will see different places.


    As if the mind suddenly came to Jiuhua fairy mountain, looking at Jiuhua fairy mountain from a distance.


    The evolution of Jiuhua fairy mountain is infinite and mysterious. On the fairy mountain, countless runes are derived and spread all over the world, and the whole world exists because of Jiuhua fairy mountain.


    "Jiuhua fairy mountain It''s a treasure. "


    Hong Ming was shocked when he looked at it carefully.


    This side of the world, do not know how big, Jiuhua cave 33 pass, each pass is a secret. The whole Jiuhua secret place is no different from a world.


    But the world has evolved from a treasure.


    And this treasure is Jiuhua fairy mountain itself.


    "What grade is this treasure? "Immortals?"


    Hong Ming doesn''t know, so the immortal ware should not be so powerful.


    A treasure that can evolve into a world?


    Hong Ming suddenly thought of his own Sun Moon gourd.


    In terms of the degree of mystery, the sun moon gourd and Jiuhua fairy mountain should be treasures of the same level.


    However, Hong Ming thought for a moment, and then he began to understand Jiuhua fairy mountain.


    Jiuhua fairy mountain, I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. One of the treasures is that the atmosphere stabilizes the space and evolves the world. In the innermost layer, there is even a strong Jiuhua atmosphere.


    This represents the way of Jiuhua.


    The road of Jiuhua is similar to Hunyuan Avenue, which is a combination of many avenues.


    When Hong Ming was taking Bodhi pill, he thought of Jiuhua fairy mountain and understood the great roads contained in the way of Jiuhua.


    It''s a big chance.


    Hong Ming did not comprehend so much of the Hunyuan Sutra.


    What is the mystery of heaven and earth?


    What treasure?


    What kind of skill?


    None of them come from Jiuhua fairy mountain.


    This is the real supreme treasure.


    Ji wubing once said that the Abbot''s supernatural power is a great power in the fairyland. It''s unpredictable when you think about a fairy mountain in the fairyland. However, Hong Ming felt that when he was contemplating the fairy mountain, he must not be in the fairy mountain. He did not observe the mystery inside the fairy mountain.


    When Hong Ming thought about Jiuhua fairy mountain, he felt the endless mysterious road in the fairy mountain.


    A variety of runes are comprehending with a terrifying speed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the same place, other monks who were practicing also noticed the abnormal situation here.


    Hu Fei sees that after Hong Ming takes pills, he falls into epiphany. He looks jealous and crazy. Then he looks at Ji wubing.


    Ji wubing''s face was smiling, but she didn''t speak.


    "Ji wubing, is that what you want? "To a stranger?" asked Bodhi Hu Fei''s eyes were jealous, and he was mad.


    This elixir is more rare than ordinary elixir.


    If you can get it, you can understand the main road in Jiuhua fairy mountain, and even get the treasures in this secret place, which even the immortal ancestor who passed down the tradition cares about very much.


    "Hu Daoyou, this pill has nothing to do with you."


    Ji wubing''s face was flat, but there was a trace of joy in her eyes.


    Hu Fei snorted coldly, and his face was suspicious:


    "it has nothing to do with me, but it almost fell into my hands, but you don''t think that this person has condensed a yellow level magic power, and is my opponent. Or do you want to buy this person off with pills? "


    Ji wubing didn''t speak.


    Hu Fei sat on one side.


    Anyway, it''s late. This place is not in a cave. I can''t do it. I can only watch Hong Ming understand it.


    Bodhi asked Dan. One pill has the effect of three hours. After three hours, Hong Ming wakes up from his epiphany. This time, Hong Ming feels his change.


    There are more than 20000 more runes.


    There are only more than 30000 runes that Hong Ming understood before. That is to say, this pill is as fast as Hong Ming''s decades of cultivation and accumulation.It''s so horrible.


    "Bodhi asked Dan, if he is really powerful, no wonder Hu Fei tore off his face to fight."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    This elixir has no other effect, that is, it can let the friars enter the epiphany.


    However, according to Hong Ming''s conjecture, this epiphany is also limited. If the cultivation is too high, the effect will be much weaker, but it is abnormal.


    Of course, there is also the role of Jiuhua fairy mountain.


    Jiuhua fairy mountain is mysterious and contains immeasurable power. It is a treasure that can evolve into one side of the world by itself. When Hong Ming thinks about this treasure, he naturally has countless gains.


    Even if Hong Ming had not already integrated the star and Tianhe Taoist rhyme in the Dantian, he would have created his own skills based on the Jiuhua immortal mountain.


    This Jiuhua fairy mountain is really terrible.


    After one epiphany, Hong Ming didn''t worry. Instead, he continued to sort out the epiphany.


    One year and seven months have passed.


    After that, Hong Ming took out the second Bodhi and asked Dan.


    This time, it was still three hours.


    However, compared with the last time, this time the progress is much smaller.


    In other words, there are only 30000 runes in the first time, which is amazing, but this time Hong Ming has more than 50000 runes, which is just average.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry.


    After taking two pills, the accumulation is enough.


    The next step is to practice in seclusion.


    Polish mana, spirit and body.


    The essence, Qi and spirit are slowly integrated into the inner layer of Hunyuan Tianhe, and the curtain of elite mana is constantly running, which integrates the pure and incomparable essence, Qi and spirit in Hunyuan Tianhe into the deepest golden elixir.


    In the secret place of Jiuhua, a trace of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is drawn by Hong Ming''s Hunyuan magic power and refined into Hunyuan magic power.


    Especially with the progress of Hong Ming, Hunyuan Shentong Fu and Zhuan gradually become more complex, Hunyuan Fu and Zhuan are more profound, and Shentong Fu and Zhuan are more powerful. This effect is more and more obvious.


    Finally one day


    Hao Lianshan has condensed the golden elixir.

 Chapter 267

    The seventh level is a terrible sword repair.


    The strength is extraordinary.


    Therefore, the monks at this level are practicing in a low-key way.


    The eight people who have already condensed the golden elixir are all thinking about refining the magic power, while the five people who have already condensed the magic power and have not yet condensed the golden elixir are all preparing to condense the golden elixir, even the weakest Feng Ping, to condense the magic power while preparing to condense the golden elixir.


    Hong Ming is the same.


    Although after taking Bodhi Dan, Hong Ming has been comprehending Tao and runes.


    But the progress of cultivation has never stopped.


    After the gradual progress of mana, it finally stopped, and the spirit and body slowly reached the peak.


    The golden elixir in the Dantian sea of Qi is slowly nurturing.


    Not too fast.


    Step by step.


    But


    When everyone was practicing, a breath suddenly appeared in the sky and locked this area, or Hao Lianshan, who was full of Qi.


    Hong Ming, like others, was awakened by this sudden change.


    "The golden elixir?"


    Hong Ming muttered to himself.


    Jindan Tianjie is a secret to many friars during the foundation period.


    However, before Hong Ming entered the Jiuhua secret place, he had been taught more than once and twice by the patriarch of the sect, and he was very familiar with the Jindan Tianjie.


    Hao Lianshan''s whole body is full of Qi, and the mysterious atmosphere comes. It''s clear that Hao Lianshan is a golden elixir.


    When the old man sitting on the stone platform saw this scene, with a wave of his hand, Hao Lianshan''s figure disappeared nearby. In a flash, in the air of thousands of feet, Hao Lianshan''s figure appeared.


    The aura from all around poured into a huge circle, which surrounded Hao Lianshan.


    The aura is mainly water, but also condensed into a variety of visions, spread nearly thousands of miles.


    "Is this the golden elixir of nine grades?"


    Feng Ping also wakes up from his cultivation, goes to Hong Ming and whispers.


    "It''s possible. It''s amazing."


    Hong Ming didn''t say much.


    The golden elixir often takes a period of time to condense.


    For example, in the Luoxing islands, because of the rarity of aura, it takes half a month to condense the golden elixir vision, or even longer if you''re not lucky, and it''s even more troublesome to cross the sky.


    But in the south of the sky, half a day is usually enough.


    There is no doubt that there is a gap in the richness of aura.


    And this Jiuhua secret place is just a few dozen breathing time.


    Hao Lianshan''s figure appears in the void. Around him, the water aura converges. The water aura converges into white clouds. The white clouds turn into all kinds of beasts and roar.


    "Brother Hong, is this man from all directions? You''re familiar with it. "


    Feng Ping asked in a low voice.


    Hong Ming nodded: "this man''s name is Hao Lianshan. He was born in shuiyunzong, a place in the south of heaven in the world of four kingdoms. He is one of the 14 most proud people in the world. I once fought with him and lost."


    Hong Ming gives a brief introduction.


    The other friars listened quietly, but they were not frightened.


    Many people have found out the origin of Hong Ming. The foundation building monks in a small world are extremely gifted. They have learned from the Jiuhua fairyland and refined their powers all the way.


    It''s abnormal.


    But Hong Ming lost to Hao Lianshan.


    Even though there may be other reasons, it must be very strong to win Hong Ming''s favor.


    Even when Hu Fei looked at Hao Lianshan, he was surprised.


    Hao Lianshan''s golden elixir comes soon.


    The aura around him converged to form a variety of strange beasts and killed them towards Hao Lianshan. Hao Lianshan could not see his body shape in all kinds of strange phenomena. However, judging from his breath, Hao Lianshan was not hurt, but his breath became more and more strong.


    "There should be no big problem with Jiupin gold pill."


    Among the crowd, a golden elixir monk said solemnly.


    There was a flash of surprise in other people''s eyes, but they didn''t say anything.


    It''s extremely difficult to use the nine grade golden elixir.


    In ancient times, it had a deep foundation and the ability to become an immortal.


    This is not to say that seven, eight, even five and six elixirs have no hope of becoming immortals. It is to say that once nine elixirs become immortals, they can become immortals by step-by-step cultivation.


    This is the true meaning of Jiupin Jindan.


    "There are so many outstanding people in the lower world."


    Ji wubing sighs leisurely.


    Others heard this, and a glimmer of color flashed in their eyes.


    Hu Fei''s eyes brightened and he didn''t speak any more.


    The disaster continues.


    Hao Lianshan''s disaster did not last long.Only after more than three hours, the natural disasters all around dissipated.


    Hao Lianshan appeared in front of the crowd in a flash.


    At this time, Hao Lianshan exuded a strong and incomparable prestige. Simplicity is better than coercion, and even better than most of Yuanying monks.


    After Hao Lianshan came back, the rest of the monks around congratulated him.


    "Congratulations to Daoyou for condensing the nine grade elixir."


    "Hao Daoyou has made great progress in Taoism and has the talent to become an immortal."


    ¡­¡­


    Monks came forward to congratulate each other, and Hong Ming and Feng Ping also came forward.


    Hao Lianshan congealed nine grade gold elixir, with a smile on his face, and also said hello to them.


    After a little salute, Hao Lianshan sat down with his knees crossed and began to consolidate his cultivation.


    The powerful golden elixir breath on his body slowly converged, but Hao Lianshan''s life pressure was still suppressing others. Even the other friars who condensed the golden elixir had a gray color on their faces.


    None of these people is a nine grade elixir.


    Even if the accumulation is deep, the talent is excellent, and the background is extraordinary, only eight elixirs can be condensed.


    Eight grade gold elixir. It''s very powerful.


    But compared with Jiupin Jiudan, it''s far from perfect.


    Hong Ming can feel that the monks in this place are divided into two groups.


    It is a wave to refine the magic power, and a wave to advance the golden elixir period.


    The former is obviously reluctant to deal with the latter.


    Even Hu Fei would rather accept Hong Ming than deal with the people in front of him, which is very problematic.


    "The nine products of the golden elixir have the capital to become an immortal. There must be other secrets."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Half a year later, Hao Lianshan walked into the seventh floor with his sword on his back.


    The seventh floor is a mountain.


    On the mountain there are chains formed by these runic powers, which put a monk on the mountain.


    The monk was chained.


    I can''t move.


    The spirit, the mana, the power and the body are all immobile.


    But this person''s body sends out the sky sword idea, but permeates the whole secret realm.


    When Hao Lianshan came here, he felt like a sword.


    Jian Xiu is a genius who can condense the meaning of Jian.


    A lot of genius in sword cultivation can only gather sword spirit in the period of transforming spirit, while Hao Lianshan condensed sword spirit and refined magic power in the period of building foundation.


    Step by step.


    Hao Lianshan''s sword spirit grows stronger and stronger as he grows older. However, the monk who was imprisoned on the top of the mountain opens his eyes and dashes to heaven.


    Hao Lianshan''s sword idea is obviously not the same as the two sword ideas.


    But


    Hao Lianshan still reached the top of the mountain.


    "It''s you, Hao Lianshan. I didn''t expect to see you again."

 Chapter 268

    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect that after more than three million years, you and I could meet again."


    Hao Lianshan sighed.


    At the moment, the bound immortal put away his great sword. Looking at Hao Lianshan, he was silent.


    "You don''t practice sword now?"


    The imprisoned immortal asked: "your sword has lost its sharpness."


    "I''m Hao Lianshan, but I''m not the Hao Lianshan you know."


    Hao Lianshan spoke.


    With an outstretched hand, take out the sword from behind.


    "This sword is called Fuyun, not Shuiyun."


    Hao Lianshan said plainly.


    When the imprisoned immortal heard the words, he laughed:


    "the sword of Shuiyun sword immortal is not Shuiyun sword. It''s still a sword immortal, Hao Lianshan. I can''t imagine that you''ve been in the fairyland for so many years, it''s better than I''ve been imprisoned here for two million years."


    "Is it?"


    Hao Lianshan didn''t get angry, with a smile on his face:


    "the waves turn over the sea. You and I were once close friends. Today I''ll advise you. A sword can be practiced, but if it is crooked, it can''t be practiced. Otherwise, there is no scabbard. A sword without scabbard is not a good sword. "


    "Ha ha ha, after your reincarnation, you have lost the spirit of sword cultivation just like those gas refiners. No wonder the sword is so weak. "


    The waves roared with laughter.


    "Whatever you say, I just want to be a great Luo and enjoy boundless freedom. The floating cloud sword will accompany me, but it won''t become my bondage. You are different. If you can''t break the bondage yourself, you will have no hope of getting out of trouble in this life."


    "Then take it!"


    The waves roared with laughter.


    In a flash, the sky sword will appear, no magic, no magic power.


    The majestic aura all around merged into the sword spirit, formed the sword spirit, and killed Hao Lianshan.


    Hao Lianshan''s face was expressionless and his sword was waving.


    With one sword, the aura of water attributes around appears, gathering Chen''s water clouds and sword Qi.


    Sword Qi and water cloud are intertwined.


    In an instant, it collided with the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The whole secret place was shocked by the collision.


    The sword Qi dissipates.


    Hao Lianshan still stood quietly, and then bowed to give a salute:


    "brother Lang, goodbye."


    "In addition, if brother Lang wants to, he can choose reincarnation, and then walk from the lower world. Maybe he will get different results."


    Hao Lianshan stepped into the exit and disappeared.


    On the lonely mountain, the waves are turning over the sea, with hair scattered and eyes dull.


    ¡­¡­


    The second is Hu Fei.


    Hu Fei''s accumulation is very sufficient, and even can be said to have been suppressing cultivation, so as to avoid insufficient accumulation. After arriving at Jiuhua fairyland, he rushed into the void to refine many mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and the accumulation reached the limit.


    The golden elixir naturally condenses.


    Hu Fei''s golden elixir is different.


    The local aura within a thousand li converged to form hills, trapping Hu Fei.


    It took Hu Fei five hours to get through the disaster.


    After condensing Jiupin, Hu Fei was elated:


    "after more than a hundred years of hard work, today he condenses Jiupin golden elixir. Ha ha, immortal can be expected, immortal can be expected!"


    When Hu Fei came down, he raised his head and was elated. He didn''t look at anyone else.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he was stunned: This product turned out to be a fool, which kind of genius is it.


    Hu Fei condensed the nine grade gold elixir and was very happy. Half a year later, the gold elixir was completely stable, and he entered the seventh level directly.


    Hao Lianshan has gone in, and Hu Fei doesn''t want to wait.


    After that, a monk who had not refined the golden elixir also entered the seventh level.


    So after half a year, Ji wubing also began to coagulate the golden elixir.


    Ji wubing''s natural calamity is different from other people''s natural calamity. There is only one kind of vision in other people''s natural calamity, and there are eight kinds of vision in Ji wubing''s natural calamity, which shows how complex the road of Ji wubing''s cultivation is.


    The friar coagulates the golden elixir and has to go through the natural disaster.


    But everyone''s natural calamity is different. According to the practice and the way of understanding, the natural calamity is different.


    Over the years, according to the situation of monks crossing the golden elixir, many experiences have been summed up.


    For example, Lu Feng, Hong Ming''s master, practiced the fire skill in those years, so the way to save the disaster was just a cloud of fire and a lot of visions, covering more than 300 Li, which made the six grade gold elixir unique among the Luoxing islands.


    Hu Fei''s understanding of the nature of the earth and his cultivation of the nature of the earth skills are also among the best. Therefore, the natural disaster is a mountain and stone vision, which spreads for more than a thousand miles and achieves the nine grade golden elixir.


    Ji wubing, on the other hand, is the cultivation of the eight trigrams. There are eight ways of integration. Therefore, Tianjie is the alternation of eight visions.Three hours later, Ji wubing successfully survived the robbery.


    Hong Ming went forward:


    "congratulations on Ji Daoyou''s achievement of nine grade gold elixir."


    Ji wubing didn''t show any improvement: "brother Hong, you''re welcome. The two or nine days'' robbery is just ordinary. Compared with the three or nine days'' robbery which coagulates Yuanying, the four or nine days'' robbery which makes immortal body, the two or nine days'' robbery is not very dangerous."


    Hong Ming doesn''t know what to say.


    Monks have different horizons, so do natural views.


    These two or nine days'' calamities are naturally very difficult for ordinary people, but for Hong Ming and other friars in the foundation period, they are just ordinary, not to mention their great strength after they condensed the golden elixir.


    After a few words, Ji wubing began to consolidate her cultivation.


    After three months, Ji left without illness.


    Seven months later.


    The last nun also condensed the elixir. She didn''t know who she was. She was mysterious and unpredictable. She didn''t have a charming face, but she was chilly.


    When this man was in the robbery, the aura of ice gathered, and the snowflakes fell thousands of miles.


    The vision is equally amazing.


    It''s another nine grade elixir.


    It took the nun four months to consolidate her accomplishments and move on to the next level.


    The rest of the friars in the same place were in a state of perplexity.


    Some of the other friars who didn''t have a concise golden elixir entered the seventh level one after another.


    Only a few days later, two people came back with serious injuries, and the others died.


    The remaining two people no longer try to pass the next level, but practice in silence.


    On the contrary, people kept coming in at the last level.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming is still practicing hard.


    The second Bodhi asked after taking Dan for nine years.


    Hong Ming, who has been closed for a long time, is finally blessed.


    In the inner layer of Hunyuan mana, the elixir, which has been brewing for a long time, solidifies slowly, and Hong Ming''s spirit is suddenly complete at this moment.


    A kind of great joy, great enlightenment in the heart.


    At this moment, Hong Ming had a strange feeling. Another brand-new Hong Ming appeared from the sea of Qi in Dantian, which was not stained with dust, faded from the mortal world, condensed nature and integrated with runes.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt the changes around him.


    Between the heaven and the earth, a gas engine comes.


    God damn it!


    As soon as Hong Ming came back, he felt a flash of his body. When he looked back, he had already come to the high altitude of Jiuhua fairy mountain.


    Around a variety of attributes of aura gathered in the side, forming a variety of beast virtual shadow, roaring around themselves.

 Chapter 269

    Golden elixir!


    Hongming condenses the golden elixir, and the essence and spirit condense. If you feel different, there will be a disaster.


    Water''s aura converges into the shadow of Xuanwu, Jiaolong and other exotic beasts. Wind''s monster is a strange dragon, with wings, fire''s monster is a Phoenix, wind''s, wood''s, metal''s


    A variety of monsters and beasts.


    They are besieging Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming did not evade, nor did he defend, and let the power of natural calamity come.


    The disaster covered more than a thousand miles. The vision is amazing and powerful.


    This is the unique vision of Jiupin Jindan.


    If it''s in the four directions, the influence of natural calamity will be greater. At that time, needless to say, the emperor lingzong will be shocked in the south of heaven. In the history of the four circles, only a few people had inexplicable opportunities to condense the nine elixirs, none of which is unknown or unknown.


    But in this fairyland, there is only one thousand li. In the blink of an eye, the disaster is formed.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, yin and Yang, the aura of ten attributes converges to form a strange beast, which is killed towards Hongming.


    Hong Ming stands in the void and is under the attack of natural disaster.


    It''s a strange attack.


    Not only for the physical body, but also for mana and spirit.


    A variety of strange beasts enter Hong Ming''s body, the body is hit, the mana is affected, and the spirit is affected.


    It''s a big day.


    But


    The body is bathed in the disaster, there is no danger, and the mana There is a surge in Hunyuan Tianhe, and Tianjie is directly integrated into Tianhe''s mana. It can''t turn over a spray.


    After the formation of the golden elixir, the spirit is constantly improving.


    It''s more like a treasure to refine the spirit.


    Hong Ming didn''t feel sad at all.


    Even in the slow perception of the various runes in this disaster.


    In addition to disaster, natural disaster itself is opportunity.


    Hong Ming doesn''t care how the others spend their time, but he is very comfortable. All kinds of disasters fall on Hong Ming. Hong Ming enjoys them happily. Slowly, the disaster disappeared.


    At this time, Hong Ming felt his body shaking.


    Two figures appeared.


    The male figure is tall, the eyes are resolute, the female is gentle, weak with a bit strong.


    When Hong Ming saw them, he was stunned.


    This is Hong Ming''s parents.


    When he was four or five years old, Hong Ming still had memories of playing with his parents. But when he was a little older, his parents went out to hunt monsters and died in the sea. At that time, there were more than a dozen people in Hong''s family who died, several of them in the later stage of Qi training.


    As a result, the Hong family has never recovered.


    The only remaining monk in the later period of Qi training couldn''t stand it. The Hong family dissolved and fell apart.


    This is not rare.


    Since then, Hong Ming''s parents have disappeared.


    As he grew up, Hong Ming still missed his parents, but he experienced more and more difficulties, and his parents'' faces gradually blurred.


    It''s clear.


    Lonely and helpless.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place, looking at his parents shouting to him, a touch flashed from the bottom of his heart.


    But it''s just a touch.


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, his parents disappeared.


    After that, Master Lu Feng, master mother, master Murong Ying, and master Feng Ping


    One after another, Hong Ming stood in the same place and watched quietly.


    In the end, all the illusions disappeared.


    "There are only two parts of the 29 day disaster. The disaster of demons in the heart is too simple. Compared with the erosion of demons, it''s just a small thing to see a big one." Hong Ming couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Hong Ming also felt the change after the disaster.


    Another Hong Ming seems to have changed.


    Hong Ming felt that the round golden elixir was full of luster, perfect, but Hong Ming felt that there was a hollow hole on the golden elixir.


    One, two There are nine.


    As soon as every acupoint and orifices come into being, Hongming has a kind of enlightenment.


    Finally, when the nine orifices appeared completely, Hong Ming couldn''t help but smile:


    "Dan becomes nine orifices, nine grades of golden elixir, so it is, so it is."


    Hong Ming has known for a long time that Jindan is divided into different grades. This grade is related to the acupoints and orifices of Jindan, but no one can tell exactly what this is.


    Even the friars in Yuan Dynasty didn''t know how to describe them.


    Now that Hong Ming has refined the nine orifices of the golden elixir and the nine products of the golden elixir, he can understand it from the bottom of his heart.


    The golden elixir is divided into nine grades. The nine grades of golden elixir are extremely rare, because there are nine orifices, and the nine orifices represent the nine spaces in the golden elixir. This space is similar to the secret place in the four kingdoms, which can also be called the secret place in the monk''s golden elixir.


    Every secret place is mysterious.After Hong Ming condensed nine elixirs, he realized why the friars cared so much about the elixir level.


    Because the gap is too big.


    First of all, every golden elixir can refine the monk''s own mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which other people can''t use, but it is very important to the monk. When it comes to the golden elixir period, the effect of most elixirs will be greatly weakened. Monks need their own golden elixirs to breathe in the aura of heaven and earth, and refine their own golden elixir Xuanqi, so as to increase their learning ability, refine their magic powers, and refine their own magic weapons.


    There are nine orifices, each of which can condense nine threads of heaven and earth Xuanqi in one day. Together, there are ninety-nine and eighty-one channels of heaven and earth Xuanqi in one day.


    In the case of bapin Jindan, there are eight acupoints and orifices, each of which can condense eight threads of heaven and earth Xuanqi every day. In one day, there are 8864 channels of heaven and earth Xuanqi.


    Seven grades of golden elixir, forty-nine mysterious Qi of heaven and earth every day.


    Six Golden elixirs, six or thirty-six times a day.


    Five golden elixirs, five and twenty-five times a day.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s a big gap.


    Nine grade gold elixir, but the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is 17 times more than eight grade gold elixir every day, nearly 30% more.


    That''s a big gap.


    As for the seven grade golden elixir, it''s even worse.


    In this way, over time, the gap will be bigger and bigger.


    Moreover, after the number of orifices increased, it also means that the monk''s magic power and life magic weapon can be increased.


    You can put a magic talisman seal or a magic weapon in a hole.


    There are nine choices for nine elixirs and only eight choices for eight elixirs.


    The gap is also obvious.


    When Hong Mingming realized this, Hunyuan of Shentong Fu and Zhuan appeared from the sea of Qi in Dantian and entered into a hole in Jindan. In this hole, a trace of Hunyuan Xuanqi appeared and integrated into Fu and Zhuan.


    The characters of Fu and Zhuan became clearer and clearer.


    Hong Ming even realized Hunyuan runes faster.


    At the same time, several acupoints and orifices ejected the mixed yuan Xuanqi, which were integrated into the magic power Fu Zhuan.


    The growth speed of this magic power is 81 times that of Yiqiao Jindan.


    Even if a golden elixir can refine its magic power, the gap between Hong Ming and Hong Ming will only become bigger and bigger in the future.


    As soon as the golden elixir becomes a success, Hong Ming''s body, spirit and mana are rapidly changing.


    The flesh body quickly broke through the bottleneck and reached the peak of the top class spirit weapon.


    The spirit is still slowly integrated into the Hunyuan Xuanqi gushed out of the golden elixir, and rapidly promoted.


    In the sea of Qi in Dantian, Hunyuan Tianhe breathes the surrounding spiritual power and turns it into its own mana.


    "Now, there are two more things to do."


    Hongming spirit came to the sun, moon, gourd, pool, lotus blossoming.

 Chapter 270

    Lotus blossoms in different colors.


    There are five elements lotus, wind thunder ice lotus and Yin Yang lotus. After entering this place, the spirit of Hong Ming watched and took ten lotus flowers.


    Ten attributes, one for each.


    Each flower is nearly 10000 years old.


    This is the limit of refining and chemical medicine age.


    Ten lotus flowers suddenly appear in front of Hong Ming. Hong Ming begins to refine.


    The first fire lotus, Hongming Jindan acupoint orifices, was directly included in it, and then Jindan fire appeared.


    The fire of golden elixir is the fire of Hunyuan. It appears after the golden elixir condenses. To some extent, it is similar to the secret art of heart lamp. The fire of golden elixir also burns the spirit.


    It''s just that everyone in Jindan period can master this secret skill.


    And this golden elixir fire is not powerful. Its only function is to refine the treasure of its own life.


    For example, Hong Ming is now refining his own magic weapon.


    What Hong Ming had refined before was the five elements lotus, which was the soul tool of his own life. When he faced Hu Fei, it was already broken.


    Now it''s time for Hong Ming to refine a new magic weapon.


    The chaotic Dan fire burns, and the lotus, which exudes the spiritual power of water, slowly melts and turns into a viscous liquid.


    Hong Ming took out another lotus, this time a water lotus, which was also refined by the chaotic fire of the golden elixir.


    After refining two, Hong Ming continued to consolidate his cultivation.


    After half a month, the third lotus was refined.


    After more than three months, all the lotus flowers were refined and turned into viscous liquid. At this time, Hong Ming used his magic power to condense the Hunyuan Rune and imprint it on the ten masses of liquid.


    Ten masses of liquid melt into the Hunyuan Rune and solidify slowly.


    This time, according to Hong Ming''s idea, the viscous liquid turned into a lotus flower again.


    It''s just that the lotus is two circles bigger than the normal one. There are ten lotus petals on the outside, which belong to the five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice. The center of the lotus petal is a Hunyuan.


    The magic weapon of this life, Hunyuan lotus, success!


    The magic weapon has just been completed, and its power is still very weak.


    Hongming put the Hunyuan lotus into the orifices. The golden elixir refined the aura between heaven and earth, breathed out Hongming''s own Hunyuan Xuanqi, and slowly integrated into the Hunyuan lotus. At the same time, the runes in Shentong Fu Zhuan Hunyuan are also integrated into Hunyuan lotus.


    Hunyuan lotus is slowly getting stronger.


    "If this magic weapon really wants to exert its power, it will take at least more than ten years to cultivate. When the time comes, it will be enough to achieve inferior magic weapon." Hong Ming breathed a sigh of joy on his face.


    After more than half a year''s cultivation, the golden elixir was completely stabilized.


    The magic weapon of this life has also been refined successfully.


    Hong Ming felt that after so many years of suffering, it was worth it.


    Standing up, Hong Ming wants to say goodbye to Feng Ping, but seeing that Feng Ping is still immersed in cultivation, after hesitation, Hong Ming steps into the seventh floor.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh floor.


    When Hong Ming came in, he felt the meaning of this place.


    The sword is very strong and pure.


    Hong Ming didn''t practice Kendo, but he could feel how strong the seventh level guard was.


    On the body of Hong Ming, the Hunyuan body protecting spirit emerged and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    The sword Qi of the sky fell down, and the Hunyuan body protecting divine light just raised a few waves, and then the peace was restored.


    Supernatural power is originally the law of heaven and earth, and its power is unpredictable.


    After Hong Ming condensed the golden elixir, the magic power was moistened by the Hunyuan Xuanqi from the golden elixir, and the power was increased by a few points, and the defense reached a terrible level.


    With this confidence, Hong Ming did not worry.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, Hong Ming saw the imprisoned immortal.


    The immortal was imprisoned by the strange array, and could not use any attack means, but only relying on the sword spirit, he could gather aura and gather into the sky sword spirit, which was very terrible.


    "At a young age, you have refined your magic power, and you can pass."


    The fairy''s voice is buzzing.


    Hong Ming arched his hand and said, "thank you, master."


    Hong Ming gets up to leave, but after thinking about it, he takes out a wine gourd from the storage bag.


    This wine gourd is a spirit tool, which is used to store spirit wine.


    Hong Ming put down the wine gourd: "I don''t know how long ago I was suppressed here. I think it must be a little depressed. Although these spirit wine are not very useful for cultivation, it can be used to relieve fatigue."


    With that, Hong Ming is ready to leave.


    But at this moment, all around a sword gas appeared, unexpectedly is holding wine gourd, came to this person''s body.


    Open the wine gourd.


    Then the immortal began to drink.


    This wine gourd is a spirit tool for storing things. It contains a lot of spirit wine. If you drink it slowly, it will be enough to drink for a year and a half. But the immortal opens his mouth and gulps it, and it takes more than ten breath to finish it.Hong Ming shook his head.


    If Hong Ming is trapped here, he will drink it slowly and take it as a pastime, but he won''t drink it all at once. No wonder he is locked up. It''s silly.


    Hong Ming is about to leave.


    At this time, the wine gourd was still on the ground, and the immortal raised his head:


    "I can''t treat you badly even if you give me good wine. There was a spirit treasure in that year, which was the most precious thing I got in my life. I hid it in the fairyland. If you go to the fairyland, you can take it away."


    The Sword Fairy opened his mouth and said it over and over again.


    Then he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Hearing this, Hong Ming was shocked. He bowed to Jianxiu and left.


    After the seventh pass, Hong Ming appeared again.


    This time, there was no one else around.


    Now that the magic power has been refined and the gold elixir has been advanced, the eighth level is not a big problem. After the others arrive here, they are expected to get the reward and enter the next level. They won''t stay here.


    Hong Ming didn''t have any delay either. After finding the old man, he directly chose to comprehend the Hunyuan Sutra.


    This time, Hunyuan Xianjing had five days.


    Hong Ming''s Secret Art of heart lamp has gained more.


    After entering the golden elixir, the golden elixir is another Hong Ming, a Hong Ming who retreats from the mortal body. His comprehension ability has greatly increased. When he understands the Hunyuan immortal Sutra, many things he didn''t know before become unobstructed.


    Five days passed in a flash.


    When Hong Ming came out, he began to sort out his own understanding.


    Hun yuan runes continue to merge and increase.


    The second layer of Hunyuan talisman''s divine light began to condense, and the Hunyuan Rune became larger.


    After that, Hong Ming began to refine another kind of magic power.


    The five elements destroy the divine light.


    Although Hunyuan body protecting divine light can also be used to attack, and its power is good, but the divine light itself is for defense, and the effect is not outstanding when it is used to attack. Therefore, the five elements extinction divine light is very useful.


    This magic power also needs to be condensed.


    Hong Ming hesitated about other powers.


    The speed of Yin Yang cloud top step is not slow, but for Hong Ming, it is very weak. After refining his magic power, it may not be very fast.


    Hong Ming is still hesitant to refine the Yin Yang twin incarnation.


    This spell is not weak, but it''s a little weak.

 Chapter 271

    Yin Yang twin incarnation technique, fierce is fierce.


    But it''s a special kind of conjuring magic, which is somewhat mysterious. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have much effect on the monks'' own strength.


    This spell is of little use to the real strong.


    For the weak, it can be solved without this spell.


    Therefore, this kind of magic is really extremely weak.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a long time and did not refine the magic power. In terms of magical powers, Hong Ming temporarily condensed two kinds of magical powers: Hunyuan body protecting divine light and five elements extinction divine light. As for other magical powers, he had to consider them carefully.


    These two kinds of supernatural powers, the former Hongming condensed to the second level, the latter condensed to the sixth level.


    After that, step into the eighth level.


    The eighth and seventh levels are similar.


    gigantic, there are not many animals, only a forest, trees are long Wutong wood, branches are strong, like the canopy generally launched, each leaf is two feet long, huge.


    On the whole tree, there is a strong and incomparable fire aura.


    From afar, it looks like a sea of fire.


    Hong Ming went deep into the woods. The more


    goes, the higher the order of the Wutong wood.


    even went to the back, and there was a flame burning on the plane of Wutong wood. The flame rank was low, but when Hong Ming saw the flame, it was a wrinkled eyebrows:


    "it would not be the kind of fairy beast!"


    Go on, after the next more than an hour, Hong Ming finally came to the depths of the forest.


    in this place, Hong Ming saw the exit, and under the Wutong wood.


    , Wutong wood is not tall and leaves are not much more than other Wutong trees. The branches are separated on the trunk, forming a bird''s nest with three or four feet wide.


    Gee!


    A cry came.


    The fire came down.


    This is a fairy bird with chicken head, swallow chin, snake neck and fish tail. Its wings are open and its whole body is full of fire.


    The immortal bird was also forbidden, and its breath seemed to be limited by some array.


    But Phoenix is phoenix after all.


    They are noble, powerful, mysterious and overbearing.


    Boom!


    As soon as the Phoenix appeared, its wings spread out and a flame appeared, killing Hong Ming.


    This flame is not a magic power, but it''s hard to imagine its hegemony.


    "Nanming leaves the fire!"


    Hong Ming frowned, and the mana poured into the magic talisman seal script. A layer of Hunyuan light protected him. Nanming falls down from the fire, touches Hunyuan spirit light, and Zizi''s voice emerges.


    The void vibrates.


    Hunyuan''s divine light was burned by the flame and dissipated.


    But after more than ten breaths, the flame dissipated, and Hong Ming breathed softly.


    The Phoenix flew back to the nest and did not speak.


    Hong Ming was very happy. He bowed to Phoenix and walked to the exit.


    After the eighth pass, Hong Ming finally meets other people.


    The woman who practices the magic power of ice attribute is here, while others are missing.


    "This Taoist friend, have the others gone to the next level?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The nun''s color was cold. Hearing Hong Ming''s words, she frowned slightly: "yes, they all went to the next level, and they all barely passed."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming thanks and finds the old man again. Exchange for Hunyuan Sutra.


    This time, there are eight days to understand Hunyuan immortal Sutra.


    However, when Hong Ming comprehended the Hunyuan Sutra, he sacrificed the Hunyuan lotus. Besides defense, lotus like treasures also helped monks to understand the magic power. Hong Ming sacrificed the Hunyuan lotus, emitting layers of Hunyuan light. The speed of comprehending the Hunyuan sutra was increased by a few points.


    Even the nine grade gold elixir in the air sea of Dantian also spews the Xuanqi of Hunyuan.


    Part of Hunyuan Xuanqi is integrated into the body, part into the spirit, and part into Hunyuan lotus.


    Hong Ming''s speed of comprehending Hunyuan Sutra has increased a little.


    Eight days later, after Hong Ming''s enlightenment, he had a different feeling.


    After leaving the pass, Hong Ming continued to learn and deduce what he got in eight days.


    Six months later.


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s body will disappear in the same place.


    Hong Ming stood in the void, as if standing in the same place, it seemed different.


    After two or three breaths, Hong Ming came out of the void again.


    The nearby nun, who was practicing, was surprised when she saw this scene.


    "Hongdaoyou has understood the mystery of void?"


    The nun came over and asked in a cold voice.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "there is no such simple way to understand the mystery of the void. At least we can transform the spirit from Yin to Yang. Although we are Jiupin gold elixir, the mysterious Qi of the heaven and the earth of the gold elixir is a little special, but we are far from understanding the mystery of the void.""Hongdaoyou, why should you be modest? You and I can understand the mystery of the void and even penetrate the void when we coagulate Yuanying."


    The nun had a confident look on her face.


    Hong Ming gave a dumb smile.


    After Yuan Ying, there is the period of transforming the deity. The period of transforming the deity is the top monk in the four worlds. It is very difficult to practice in the future, so we need to go to other worlds.


    But after the cave empty period, the combination period, Hong Ming also in zongmen to see some trace.


    In the Hunyuan Sutra, there are also dabbles.


    Therefore, soon after he condensed the golden elixir, Hong Ming was able to understand some of the mysteries of the void, and his body could escape into the void.


    It''s already a means of apotheosis.


    Although Hong Ming was a little happy, he didn''t have much self satisfaction.


    The nine grade golden elixir is mysterious.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth breathed by Jindan every day is unpredictable, which is much higher than that breathed by shangsanpin and zhongsanpin Jindan. Even the seven grade and eight grade elixirs can''t match.


    It is estimated that only in the yuan infant period can we understand the mystery of the void in advance and reach the level of Hongming.


    If now, Hong Ming is wrongly caught by the seven Prince situ and is in prison, Hong Ming can escape by himself and escape in the void without any difficulty.


    "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know what''s the difficulty in guarding the ninth pass?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    This female Xiu surnamed Lin, Hong Ming also does not know the specific name taboo.


    Hong Ming is ready to go, but he is still a little flustered.


    In the eighth level of Phoenix, Mingming''s magic power is banned, but the condensed Nanming Lihuo almost breaks Hongming''s defense magic power, which can be called abnormal power.


    "The Ninth level is a black bear!"


    Lin Daoyou''s face was extremely cautious: "unless you have a good defense skill and a good evasion skill, you are not an opponent at all. It seems that the black bear is an ancient alien. He has refined his body refining skill. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick, and his strength is boundless."


    "The magic power of physical training? That''s really trouble. "


    Hong Ming whispered.


    The supernatural powers can be divided into four levels: xuanhuang and Tiandi. However, it is not that the power of low-level supernatural powers is weaker than that of high-level supernatural powers, but that high-level supernatural powers have more potential.


    In addition, magical powers are classified according to their functions.


    For example, attack power, defense power, auxiliary power, evasion power, refining power and so on.


    Among the many magical powers, physical cultivation is extremely difficult.

 Chapter 272

    "I''m still a little bit short of the spirit of Bingpo. If you want to go to the ninth pass, you can help yourself."


    Lin Daoyou said that, left to one side to practice hard.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry and continued to practice hard.


    It''s nearly 20 years since he came here. It''s still 10 years before Jiuhua''s secret place is closed. Within 10 years, Hong Ming focuses on cultivation. The next stage is the ninth stage and the tenth stage. It''s the best that he can pass. If he can''t pass it, it doesn''t matter.


    During this trip, Hong Ming condensed nine gold elixirs and refined his magic power.


    It''s very successful.


    As for the rest, it comes second.


    Hong Ming closed the door and practiced hard.


    The changes of physical body, spirit and supernatural power are the second. Hong Ming''s only way to increase his strength is from the skill.


    Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is integrated with many kinds of techniques, but fundamentally, it is based on Tianhe Zhengfa. After the golden elixir period, the cultivation of Tianhe Zhengfa has reached a real stage.


    Tianhe Zhengfa is formed by visualizing the Tianhe of stars.


    When it comes to the golden elixir period, Tianhe Zhengfa can take the most important step of this skill - to refine the stars.


    Tianhe Dharma is extremely difficult to practice.


    The mana is surging.


    Murongying clearly did not have a magic power, but with Tianhe Zhengfa, his full strength in the Yuan Dynasty was comparable to that of a magic power, which can be seen.


    The most important reason is the stars in Tianhe mana.


    There are countless stars shining in the sky.


    The same is true of Tianhe Zhengfa.


    In the golden elixir period, you can refine your mana into stars. Every time you add a star, your mana will increase crazily. At that time, your mana will increase to a terrifying number.


    Now that Hong Ming has time, his first idea is to refine the stars.


    However, unlike murongying, Hongming''s Hunyuan Tianhe skill is not based on surging mana. Therefore, even if he condenses the stars, there will not be a large number of them, in an attempt to gather 3000 in the four directions.


    "In the golden elixir period, when the master condensed 24 stars, he reached a certain limit. In the yuan infant period, when he condensed 49 stars, he reached the limit. But for me, it''s not very meaningful to condense so many stars."


    While Hong Ming was deducing his skills, he was refining the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, the deduction of Gongfa is not smooth.


    Murong Ying''s understanding of the Dharma of Tianhe in that year was the result of his sudden realization in March and sitting for a hundred years.


    Hong Ming''s deduction of his own Hunyuan Tianhe Gong fell into a bottleneck.


    It''s not difficult to deduce and integrate the skills. For example, Hong Ming took some of the other skills and integrated them into Hunyuan Tiangong. It only took a few months.


    But it''s very difficult to be the core part of this method.


    In particular, Tianhe Zhengfa itself is mysterious. When Hong Ming deduces, he feels that it is very difficult.


    After half a year''s hesitation, Hong Ming stopped:


    "Tianhe Dharma is created by the master. He can obtain the secret skill of heart lamp, create Tianhe Dharma, and gain fame in the south of heaven. It''s not easy. Tianhe Dharma, with the first mana, is superior to the inheritance of countless ancient skills. Naturally, it''s extraordinary."


    Hong Ming is in a state of embarrassment.


    No wonder master Murong Ying has not accepted apprentices for so many years.


    It''s no use taking in apprentices.


    There are many opportunities for Hong Ming to refine the nine grade golden elixir. He can''t practice this skill all the way through studying the magic power of the skill. It''s no use for anyone else, unless someone, like Murong Ying, suddenly realizes this skill.


    It''s impossible.


    Hong Ming thought for a long time, took out the last Bodhi and asked Dan.


    This elixir can make Hong Ming realize suddenly in the foundation period, and the effect will be worse in the golden elixir period, but it should have a great effect.


    Take out the elixir and take it back.


    In the spirit, the shadow of a bodhi tree appears again.


    In an instant, Hong Ming came to the situation of epiphany.


    However, compared with the last big promotion, Hong Ming felt that it was not that big.


    During the foundation period, if Hong Ming''s savvy is 1, then after the operation in the golden elixir period, Hong Ming''s savvy is 5, and after taking this elixir, his savvy is 30, which decreases a lot.


    However, taking Bodhi asked Dan, the effect is still very obvious.


    After taking pills, Hong Ming understood the Hunyuan Tianhe Gong again, and the previous problems became clear.


    The puzzles in Hunyuan Tianhe Gong soon became clear, especially where they got stuck. They found their way of thinking, and they found solutions almost in a short time.


    The road is smooth.


    It ends in three hours.


    Hong Ming even deduced part of the Yuanying part of Hunyuan Tianhe Gong.


    When Bodhi asked about the end of Dan''s medicinal power, Hong Ming was a bit disappointed:


    "maybe this kind of horrible comprehension ability can only be possessed when the spirit turns from Yin to Yang in the period of transforming into God."The higher the cultivation, the stronger the understanding.


    It''s not only about the spirit, but also about the cultivation and insight of monks. They have a lot of knowledge, that''s all.


    Hong Ming began to practice after he realized the skill.


    The Hunyuan Tianhe Gong of Jindan period should first condense a Hunyuan star.


    With the help of the power of the elixir, Hong Ming had already finished the deduction. Therefore, when it comes to cultivation, it''s very simple. In the sea of Qi in the elixir field, Hunyuan runes gather together, and Hunyuan magic powers gather around Hunyuan runes, and finally gather together to form a star in the Milky way.


    This process lasted for two years.


    The empty shadow of Tianhe appeared around Hongming, and he breathed aura continuously, and finally succeeded.


    In Tianhe''s mana, Hong Ming feels different as soon as Hunyuan star appears.


    In the past, Hong Ming''s magic power was big but not strong.


    Although Tianhe has a lot of mana, it feels like a stream flowing slowly. It can''t break out the power of the waterfall, but this time when the stars gather, it''s different.


    Before Hong Ming, he used his magic power, which was very loose.


    Even if the mana is powerful, it''s useless.


    When casting a spell, there is a limit to the amount of mana consumed. No matter how much mana there is, it is impossible to exceed this limit. There is a limit to its power, and the same is true for alchemy devices.


    But now, it''s different.


    After Hongming star condenses, the terrifying magic power condenses into stars.


    If Hong Ming burst out, he would be as powerful as a star.


    "No wonder the master''s mana gushes out and converges into a pair of giant hands, so that he can easily subdue a powerful monk until the Yuan Dynasty. Now, I can deal with the friars in the golden elixir period."


    Hong Ming''s heart flashed a warm color.


    As soon as the Hunyuan star is completed, the practice comes to an end.


    The mana has been increased by 70%, and Hong Ming''s strength has been strengthened again.


    After that, Hong Ming bid farewell to nun Lin and entered the Ninth level.


    The Ninth level is a bamboo forest.


    Surrounded by lush beads, the breeze comes slowly and tinkles. It''s very interesting.


    But Hong Ming went on. After more than two hours, he came to the middle of the bamboo forest. In the middle of the bamboo forest, a black bear more than three feet high was lying on the ground, like a hill.


    Snore!


    The black bear snored.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The guards on this floor are really stupid.

 Chapter 273

    "Hey, don''t sleep."


    Hong Ming cried out.


    Black bear is still snoring and sleeping, very happy, did not wake up at all.


    After hesitating for a moment, Hong Ming stretched out his hand, and his magic power gushed out to form a pair of big hands. He directly grasped the green bamboos around him and pulled out more than a dozen.


    "Yes? The bamboo is so hard. "


    Hong Ming was confused for a moment.


    Hong Ming''s magic power is combined into a pair of big hands. Although he doesn''t exert all his strength, it''s not a problem to easily pull out the general spirit wood bamboo, even if it''s level 5 and level 6, but the bamboo is very strong.


    As soon as you pick your eyebrows, the Hunyuan stars urge you, and a powerful mana surges out. The mana hand instantly solidifies and pulls towards the bamboo, and the bamboo is broken.


    Holding the bamboo, Hong Ming''s magic hand scratched it.


    The black bear is also a bear.


    With this scratch, the bear itched all over and fluttered, and soon began to do it.


    "Well, another little one."


    The black bear''s voice is buzzing, and the big eyes of the copper bell stare at Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is watched by the black bear, and instantly feels a huge pressure emerging.


    The spirit of the period!


    Black bear is the period of transforming the spirit, and it has refined the magic power of refining the body. Even if its blood is not strong, its strength is not weak at all.


    Blood, just can help the monster better understand the road, concise magic power.


    But whether the specific monster is strong or not depends on the monster itself. Just like human beings, they can be strong even if they are not gifted.


    For example, the black bear is terrifying.


    The Ninth level is the level of demons, how to fight.


    Hong Ming has the impulse to turn around and go.


    However, since the other people in front can pass, there should be a way. Hong Ming stands in the same place and quietly looks at the black bear standing up slowly.


    "Human, you''re going to get through this, right?"


    The black bear stood and waved his hand, and a long knife appeared.


    The long knife hit the ground with a bang.


    "Yes, sir, can you let me pass?" Hong Ming asked.


    Black bear laughs:


    "originally, you didn''t disturb my sleep, so it''s nothing to let you pass. But since I''m guarding this pass, I can''t help but keep my promise. In this way, if you hit me, as long as you can cause me a little damage, I''ll let you pass, or you''ll be beaten by me like the others in front of you."


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming widened his eyes: "in this case, the elder offended."


    Hong Ming doesn''t know how the people in front of him got there, but this black bear seems to speak better than he thought.


    The black bear made a hack and stood where he was.


    Hong Ming bowed to salute. With a wave of his hand, a colorful light condensed.


    Supernatural power, five elements exterminate divine light.


    Hong Ming was not polite as soon as he came out.


    The black bear is unpredictable in strength. He has the power to refine his body, which is not comparable to other monsters. Therefore, Hong Ming uses his killing move as soon as he makes a move, and the five elements extinction light flies out directly.


    Boom!


    The five elements extinction light falls on the black bear, and a layer of yellowish light appears on the body of the black bear. After the five elements extinction light touches, it explodes.


    The black bear took three steps back and stabilized himself.


    Chest position, direct more than inch long wound.


    "Eh, you are extraordinary. The reversion of the five elements has something in common with the legendary extinction of the five elements, but isn''t it the direct power of the Phoenix family? It seems that in addition to the five element immortal sect, few places have such a decent inheritance. " The black bear said to himself.


    "This divine power is obtained from my self realization, which can''t be compared with the extinction of the five elements."


    Hong Ming shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Many friars know that the five elements are extinct. There are many similar powers, but it''s hard to reach the point where the Phoenix family''s five elements are extinct.


    It''s not that this kind of magic power is hard to understand.


    But after understanding, the power can''t compare with the great power in the rumor.


    For example, the five color divine light is the most famous magic power of the Phoenix family. It is said that in ancient times, there was a real Kong Yi of the Phoenix family. The five color divine light did not brush anything and hit the fairyland.


    Later, many practitioners of the five elements had similar powers.


    Many magical powers are also known as five colors of divine light, but their power varies greatly.


    "You have a good magic power. In the golden elixir period, you have such an understanding. When you go to the fairyland, you will surely not be weak." Black bear put away his long knife and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    The black bear said:


    "you have passed the test and can pass, but before you leave, I will give you a treasure. It''s a good relationship. You can take this treasure directly. It''s of great benefit. "When the black bear stretched out his hand, a piece of bamboo expanded rapidly in the bamboo forest. All the bamboo leaves and poles were broken, leaving a piece of emerald green in the middle, which looked like a stone.


    This thing is grabbed by the black bear across the air and handed to Hong Ming.


    "I''m here for this treasure. I''ve eaten more than 30 of them over the years, and I''ve been fed up with them for a long time. It''s a pity that I''m trapped here by that old thing and can''t get out. I''ll give you the rest. "


    "By the way, it won''t last long. You can eat it directly," he said with a smile


    Hong Ming takes this thing, slightly a Leng.


    Eat it directly?


    Hong Ming thinks of the green pine in shangshangshangguan.


    The green pine didn''t know how long he had been in shape. He was honest, but he was cruel. If Hong Ming hadn''t been careful at that time, he might have been seriously injured in that man''s hands. And the black bear took out this inexplicable thing.


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled.


    What if it''s poison?


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned and turned his mind around.


    But after that moment, Hong Ming opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    It''s green, and it''s got from bamboo. Hong Ming thought it would be terrible, but he didn''t expect that there was a fragrance in his stomach, and the fragrance soon entered his body.


    Hong Ming felt numb.


    It''s delicious.


    Then the physical body is rising at a terrifying speed.


    Hunyuan mana in Dantian Qihai gushes out crazily into Hong Ming''s body, and the spirit also slowly melts into the body.


    It''s only been a long time.


    When the fragrance faded, Hong Ming''s body broke through the most difficult bottleneck and reached the level of inferior magic weapon.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming''s face is full of excitement.


    It''s really a great fortune. It''s a very difficult progress from top-quality spirit weapon to magic weapon. It''s hard for ordinary monks to do it. Most of the body refining monks did it in the golden elixir period.


    For example, the fourteen days of pride in the south of heaven, among which there are several body refining monks, are basically like this.


    But Hong Ming easily broke through this bottleneck.


    "Next, you can refine the magic power."


    Hong Ming is both happy and surprised. This progress is really unexpected, but he is not ready to practice his magic power.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming asked again:


    "dare to ask the elder, is there anything you need to pay attention to in refining the body magic power?"

 Chapter 274

    In the south of heaven, there are relatively few body refining friars. Only one of them, the real king of demons, has refined the body refining power. Moreover, this elder has been a figure for thousands of years.


    I may not know how many years ago, I went to other worlds to continue my practice, and I can''t find anyone.


    It''s very troublesome for Hong Ming to refine his body.


    There is not even a monk who can get advice.


    Therefore, before Hong Ming left, he stopped to ask black bear for advice.


    After hearing Hong Ming''s words, black bear was slightly stunned. Then he straightened up a little, coughed and said, "since you want to ask me for advice, it''s right to be a master."


    Hong Ming was stunned and thought to himself:


    "this black bear is a teacher and has this habit."


    However, Hong Ming doesn''t care if he can get benefits.


    After half a teacher''s ceremony, Hong Ming respectfully stood aside, while black bear sat down on his knees and began to explain the secret of refining his body.


    "As the name suggests, the power of refining the body is the power of refining the body, but whether it''s the power of refining the body, or the power of attacking or defending, it''s essentially for the purpose of becoming the Tao. Supernatural power is for the purpose of becoming Tao, and it is the embodiment of the great way. It''s just the way of cultivating physical supernatural power. It''s the most powerful way. As long as the training body is strong enough, it''s not difficult even to challenge the superior. "


    The black bear spoke and moved his hands, and images condensed by aura appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    Although Hong Ming can''t really see it, he can still see that it''s the scene of people fighting in the fairyland. His face is solemn.


    Black bear continued to talk about the secret of training.


    This explanation is seven days and seven nights.


    Hong Ming''s eyes shine.


    All the monsters who can be locked up in this place are of extraordinary origin. The black bears are familiar with all kinds of fairyland secrets. The explanation is very thorough.


    Until the end of the sermon, when Hong Ming is ready to leave, a cold light in the distance flies over. And the Lin nun Xiu in this Dun light, see the appearance of Hong Ming, a face of inconceivable.


    "Hong Daoyou, are you


    Lin Nu Xiu asked in surprise.


    After the sermon, black bear stood up and looked at nun Lin: "this is your Taoist partner. In that case, you can go there together and pass the test."


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming also wants to explain.


    But Lin Nu arched her hand and quickly ran away in front of her.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming salutes respectfully and turns to leave.


    Out of the Ninth level, nun Lin finally couldn''t help it: "Hong Daoyou, what''s the matter? How can you listen to the sermons of monsters and be half a teacher? "


    Hong Ming looked a little embarrassed and told the story again.


    Nun Lin was stunned for a moment. It was very difficult for other people to pass this pass. Even if Hong Ming didn''t get censured, she got so many benefits. In a moment, nun Lin didn''t look right when she saw Hong Ming.


    "Hong Daoyou is a good chance."


    Lin nun Xiu said enviously.


    When they passed the Ninth level, they saw other people here, Hao Lianshan and Hu Fei, meditating and practicing, while Ji wubing was not here.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming was slightly stunned and went to Hao Lianshan: "Hao Daoyou, don''t you know what''s next?"


    Hao Lianshan looks at Hong Ming with a smile on his face:


    "Hong Daoyou is polite. The tenth level is a three headed beast, which looks like a bird but not a bird, a dragon but not a dragon, a sheep but not a sheep. I don''t know what the origin is, but the strength is terrible. It should be condensed. There are three kinds of supernatural powers: evasion, refining and attacking. If you go in, you''d better be careful. Before the three of us came here, only Ji Daoyou passed by. "


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Hong Ming bowed to thank him.


    Hao Lianshan is not arrogant. He talks with Hong Ming, but they are familiar with each other.


    "Brother Hong, there are many treasures here. If you''re not in a hurry to understand the skills, you might as well exchange one or two. I won''t let you down. I''ll exchange it for Tianxuan Lingshui to cultivate the skills."


    Hao Lianshan said casually.


    Hong Ming was a little depressed. Originally, he wanted to trade with Hao Lianshan with Hong Xuan''s Xuanshui. Unexpectedly, the other party had already got it.


    But this also reminds Hong Ming.


    It''s not impossible to continue to follow the Hunyuan Sutra.


    However, the Hunyuan immortal Scripture is mysterious and has a vast heritage. Unless Hong Ming has been here for a hundred years, the effect is not obvious.


    After entering the golden elixir, Hong mingshouyuan was abundant.


    The next cultivation almost depends on the accumulation of time.


    It''s almost impossible to get precious things in a thousand miles.


    The golden elixir period lasted for a thousand years, the yuan infant period lasted for three thousand years, and the real king was transformed into a God for eight thousand years. This longevity was enough for Hong Ming to understand a lot. Therefore, Hong Ming''s continued understanding of the Hunyuan sutra was not worth it.


    When nun Lin finished her choice, Hong Ming came to the old man"Master, is there a way to improve lingchong''s blood?"


    The old man was slightly stunned and said, "there are some, but you have already understood Hunyuan immortal Scripture. You''d better not put it down. This skill was created by Taoist Hunyuan. Many years ago, it was more powerful than the old one."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    Seeing this, the old man thought about it and waved it to the jade book, which changed: "different monsters have different ways to improve their blood, but there are several common ways. You can have a look at them."


    Hong Ming opens the jade book.


    There are two kinds of pills in the jade book.


    The first is Tianxuan Lian Xue Dan, and the second is Zhoutian Xingchen Zaohua Dan.


    Hong Ming looked at the introduction of these two kinds of pills and instantly chose the second one.


    The first pill has the strongest effect, but when taking this pill, you need to refine the essence and blood of the same type of monster, and then it is very painful and unbearable. However, if it is successful, it will be greatly improved, even for immortals and beasts.


    The second kind of Zhou Tian Xing Xing Hua Dan is only useful for the blood below the immortal beast.


    The increase is also limited.


    "Master, I''d like to exchange Zhoutian Xingchen Huadan."


    Hong Ming made a choice.


    The old man grabs it and opens the void. A bottle of elixir appears in the old man''s hand and then floats to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming takes the pill and thanks.


    "The effect of this elixir is average. You still have a chance to understand Hunyuan immortal Sutra. Would you like to exchange it?" The old man spoke again.


    Hong Ming is very happy.


    An hour later, Hong Ming came back from the cave and sat down with his knees crossed to sort out what he had learned from the Hunyuan Sutra.


    In the golden elixir period, the speed of understanding the Hunyuan Sutra is much faster, even if it is only one hour, but the harvest is almost the same as the seven or eight hours of understanding in the foundation period.


    After some understanding, Hong Ming couldn''t help feeling happy. Instead, he frowned.


    "How to refine this refining power?"


    Hong Ming still has no thoughts.


    According to the truth, many supernatural powers should first be consistent with his own constitution. Hong Ming practiced the twelve levels of Qi and developed the chaotic body. However, the supernatural powers and the main road attached to the chaotic body can not be cultivated. Hong Ming retreated to seek the Hunyuan main road.


    But this Hunyuan Avenue is also extremely troublesome.


    Hong Ming understood Hunyuan immortal Sutra for such a long time, but he didn''t realize the method of refining body magic power.


    It seems that The founder of Hunyuan immortal Scripture, Hunyuan Taoist, had no idea of refining body magic power.

 Chapter 275

    In fact, it is not uncommon to not refine the magic power of the body.


    It''s too difficult to refine the body power, and after refining, many spiritual materials and golden elixir Xuanqi will be consumed to strengthen the body, which is hard to imagine.


    It''s very troublesome to understand the way. How many people will refine their body powers.


    From the mouth of the black bear, Hong Ming also knows something.


    Even in the fairyland, most of the monks do not refine their body and powers except for individual sects and powers.


    To some extent, it is discriminated against.


    In the immortal scriptures handed down by Taoist Hunyuan, there is no magic power of refining body, which may be normal.


    Hong Ming thought about it for a long time, and decided to refine the next magic power.


    As for the method of refining body power, Hong Ming chose the barbarians in Shiwandashan to get the mysterious skill.


    It''s very simple. It''s very stupid to use mana to integrate into the physical body and strengthen the physical body. What''s more important is to integrate the Runes of the Dharma into the physical body over time, so as to condense the supernatural powers. But it''s the least likely to go wrong.


    Hong Ming thought about it and began to try.


    It''s slow for others to practice like this.


    Because of the lack of mana.


    However, Hong Ming''s mana is dozens of times that of the same level of Jindan monks. Hunyuan''s mana is constantly integrated into the body, and a variety of runes begin to be immersed in the body.


    With the traction of Hong Ming, Hunyuan runes began to merge into the flesh.


    Many Hunyuan runes are not suitable for the physical body and soon dissipate, while other Hunyuan runes can quickly integrate into it, and then combine and evolve by themselves.


    The body has reached the level of inferior magic weapon, which is a barrier.


    If it does not reach this level, it is impossible for Hong Ming to do so.


    Because the speed of runes with various attributes to be integrated into the physical body may be only one thousandth or one thousandth of the current speed. This is also one of the reasons why it is extremely rare to practice body magic power.


    The body merges into the rune and changes slowly.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry, but slowly practiced,


    a year later.


    In the flesh, the Runes of Hunyuan come together to refine the seal characters of Hunyuan.


    The magic power of refining body, Hunyuan, Cheng!


    The spirit of refining the body is united, and Hongming''s empty shadow of Tianhe appears, devouring the aura of heaven and earth around him crazily.


    Flesh devours mana. Tianhe mana is not enough for a while.


    Nature wants to refine the aura around.


    More than that, Hong Ming took out a variety of spiritual materials from the sun and moon gourd and the storage bag, melted them directly with the golden elixir fire, and then refined them by the body.


    It costs a lot of spiritual materials and resources to refine the body.


    It took only a few days to dissipate the spiritual resources accumulated over the past 20 years.


    And at this time, the cultivation of magic power Hunyuan, finally became.


    Hu Fei stood in the distance, this scene, wide eyes, eyes with shock: "how can it be? More than ten years ago, the magic power had not been condensed, and the golden elixir had not yet been completed. How long ago, it had become a nine grade golden elixir, and condensed more than one kind of magic power. "


    "Is it true that there are peerless talents in the lower world, and what is lacking is only fortune?"


    Hu Fei felt a little frustrated.


    As a true disciple of xianlingzong, master is also a Mahayana immortal. He is the best in both inheritance and vision. It is because of this that Hu Fei knows how difficult it is for Hong Ming to do so.


    One power followed by another.


    It''s also easy to refine the nine grade elixir.


    This is no worse than Hu Fei himself.


    For a moment, Hu Fei regretted to Hong Ming.


    Sum? Hu Fei can''t pull down the face. Find a chance to get rid of this person? Hu Fei can''t do it. Jiuhua secret place will be closed soon. The next time it is opened, it has nothing to do with them.


    And after two people are in different worlds, want to meet in, mostly in fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Hu Fei didn''t say a word.


    After Hong Ming condensed the magic power of refining body, he felt different.


    Although the physical body is in this space, but in the nothingness behind this space, a series of aura and mysterious Qi of heaven and earth are integrated into the physical body, slowly changing the physical body.


    And the mana is quickly consumed.


    The strength and intensity of the physical body have been greatly enhanced, reaching an incredible level,


    "ah, I finally know why most people can''t practice the magic power of physical training. The consumption of the magic power of physical training can''t be afforded by ordinary people, which makes the training more difficult."


    Hong Ming is a little bit gloomy.


    This is just the time to gather the supernatural power. There are more than 10 million inferior spirit stones in the refining of the body.


    After that, the mysterious Qi of the golden elixir needs to feed back a part of the body, and the mana needs to be refined by the body from time to time. In this way, the cultivation speed will be greatly reduced.


    However, correspondingly, the strength has increased rapidly.The power of the physical body has reached an incredible level. Even Hong Ming feels that many of the supernatural powers he thought were powerful before are sure to carry them over with the physical body.


    Strength improved, Hong Ming also directly into the next level.


    On one side, Lin nun Xiu looked at this scene, and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes.


    The tenth floor is a swamp.


    The swamp is full of low vegetation. Under the vegetation is mud and pool water. Hong Ming moves forward in the air. In the mud, a black insect is killed like a sword.


    Whew!


    The black insect fell on Hong Ming''s Hunyuan body protecting light and died in an instant.


    But Hong Ming reaches out his hand and pinches a black bug.


    The insect is one inch long and has a black shell. It''s very strong. There are sharp teeth on the head, which is comparable to the top-grade spirit weapon. If the general friars in the golden elixir period are not careful, they may be seriously injured by the black insect.


    "That''s interesting."


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    With a pinch, the black insect is crushed to death.


    Hong Ming goes on.


    Sure enough, after more than an hour, a three headed beast stood in a pool in front of him.


    The beast''s limbs are like a dragon, and its body is like a sheep, but there are three of them, like birds, which are very strange.


    There were three strange beasts, two of them lying on their bodies and sleeping. One of them looked around. When he saw Hong Ming, he immediately roared, and the other two soon woke up.


    In an instant, at the foot of the strange beast, the wind was blowing slowly.


    The body quickly killed Hong Ming.


    The wind attribute is a magic power.


    Hong Ming''s speed is also very fast, but he has not yet refined his magic power of evasion, which is much worse than this strange beast. Seeing this situation, Hong Ming did not hesitate and killed him directly.


    With a pinch of the Dharma in hand, the five elements will be destroyed and the divine light will fly out.


    At the same time, on the body, the Hunyuan body protecting spirit appears, and the Hunyuan body refining spirit appears.


    Kill!


    The magic power in Hong Ming''s hand converged into a huge sword and smashed at the beast.


    The thunder is shining on the body of the strange beast. It''s also a kind of magic power to refine the body. It''s going to kill him. The forelimb swung out, instantly smashed the magic sword and killed Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming did not give in at all. His arms were like swords and he smashed them.


    Hard touch hard.


    Bang! Bang!


    In a flash, a man and a beast were put together.


    Body, collision.


    Mana, surge.


    Magic power, corresponding.

 Chapter 276

    After half a column of incense time, a man and a beast separated.


    Hongming''s body was slightly dim. And the three heads of the strange beast were roaring in a low voice, kicking back slowly.


    In this fight, the beast also found Hong Ming hard to deal with.


    Hong Ming''s eyes were even more terrified:


    "this beast is really hard to deal with. It''s powerful in body refining, quick in evasion and good at attacking. If I hadn''t condensed three magic powers, it would be really hard to deal with. "


    Hong Ming doesn''t know how Ji wubing got through this.


    These three beasts are too difficult to deal with.


    There are three attributes of wind, thunder and fire in the three ends.


    Hong Ming is most afraid of the wind''s evasion skill. It''s impossible to use it to avoid the beast. On the contrary, it was the strange beast that used the technique of evasion many times to avoid Hong Ming''s attack, making the five elements extinct and the divine light useless.


    It''s the most important way to get the magic power of Nalei. The flesh is stronger than Hong Ming. Let Hongming tired to deal with, if not defense magic, Hongming really want to go back.


    The fire attack power, though powerful, has less influence on Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming practiced Hunyuan Avenue. Hunyuan Avenue is a combination of many avenues. Under the same circumstances, it is congenitally restrained from other supernatural powers, such as the fire attribute attack supernatural power. When Hong Ming''s Hunyuan body protecting divine light is met, the fire is a little weak, and the attack is really not enough.


    After this fight, there was no difference in the outcome.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry. After a rest, he continued to kill him.


    In addition to understanding the rune Road, the most important thing to improve is to keep fighting and stimulate the potential of the physical body in the fight after fight.


    It''s a great opportunity to meet these three beasts.


    After returning to the four circles, it will be very difficult for Hong Ming to find another opponent.


    When the beast saw that Hong Ming had killed him, he was angry and killed him.


    One man and one beast fight together.


    This fight is a day and a night.


    One day and one night later, Hong Ming became more and more excited and continued to fight. However, the momentum of the beast was greatly reduced and he fled in a panic.


    "Is this the benefit of surging mana?"


    With a smile on his face, Hong Ming did not chase the strange beast.


    The skill of the beast itself is average, with less mana. After a long fight, the mana will be exhausted, but Hongming has a lot of mana.


    Hong Ming''s mana is frightening and his recovery speed is extremely fast.


    Especially the magic power of refining body, the mana consumed is very few. If Hong Ming goes on fighting like this, it will not be a problem to fight for half a year.


    After beating away the beast, Hong Ming stepped to the next level.


    On this floor, Hong Ming sees Ji wubing.


    At this time, Ji wubing is practicing with her eyes closed. When she feels that someone has passed, she opens her eyes.


    Just saw Hong Ming, Ji wubing''s face was surprised: "unexpectedly, it was Hong Daoyou who passed the tenth level first."


    Hong Ming smiles:


    "Ji Daoyou thinks who should come first?"


    "That''s not true."


    Ji wubing shakes his head:


    "in fact, the order is meaningless. The path of practice is slow, one step earlier and one step later. Even if you and I coagulate the Jiupin golden elixir today, it''s just one step earlier than others. After five thousand years or ten thousand years, many Taoist friends who coagulate the Jiupin golden elixir lag behind, on the contrary, they are ordinary practitioners It''s a famous scholar. "


    As soon as he said this, Hong Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    After condensing the nine grade gold elixir, the pride dissipated in an instant.


    "Have you ever been to fairyland?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The origin of Ji wubing is mysterious. Hong Ming has such a question.


    Ji wubing didn''t mean to hide anything:


    "yes, I was born in the fairyland. It was not long after my father died that I went to the lower world to practice. After that, I traveled more than ten worlds and accumulated some information."


    "You are a great talent."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help but praise.


    Born in the fairyland, still come to the lower world to practice?


    This is how confident of themselves, and how hard to do ah.


    Ji Wu''s illness made him laugh:


    "it''s nothing. Before the Mahayana period, in fact, he had more advantages in cultivating in the lower world. His foundation could be deeper and more abundant. If he got to the upper world, he would become a real immortal within a hundred years with the talent of Taoist friends. At that time, what time would he have to accumulate his foundation and foundation? I don''t know How long will it take


    Hong Ming''s face was very bright.


    Subconsciously, I think Ji wubing is right.


    Many people admire the rich spirit of the fairyland. In ordinary times, refining the spirit of the fairyland can condense the golden elixir of three grades, and the achievement of Yuanying is extremely simple.


    It''s not difficult to be a real king or a virtual king.But a few people thought, if really to fairyland, will have what kind of suffering.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming bowed to thank him.


    Ji wubing said:


    "what kind of advice is this? It''s just a feeling. You are indomitable, you are successful, and practice is like this. There is no simple way to achieve anything. But you and I are destined to get together again. Why don''t we sit together and talk about it?"


    "Great goodness."


    Hong Ming feels something in his heart and sits down with his knees crossed. He is far away from Ji wubing.


    "The way I practice is called Bagua, which is the evolution of yin and Yang in Hunyuan. At first, it was created by a powerful demon clan, but before thousands of Huiyuan, the powerful one fell, and the road also spread out."


    Ji wubing is introducing.


    Then, his hands moved, and a pair of eight trigrams appeared around his body.


    The eight trigrams are empty shadows, dry for the sky, Kun for the earth, earthquake for thunder, Xun for the wind, Kan for water, Li for fire, Gen for mountain, dui for Ze. They are divided into four parts, as if forming a separate world.


    At a glance, Hong Ming feels that there is infinite mystery in it.


    Even in the shadow of the eight trigrams, there is a vision that yin and Yang coexist and turn into Hunyuan.


    "Second second second, brother Ji, my Avenue is the Hunyuan Avenue obtained from the comprehension of Hunyuan immortal Scripture. It was created by the Hunyuan Taoist before 3000 Huiyuan. It is the avenue when Yin and yang are not separated and five elements can not come out after the opening of heaven and earth."


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, a Hunyuan light appeared around his body.


    When the friars coagulate the golden elixir, they hold the golden elixir hall to benefit the younger generation.


    Hong Ming and Ji wubing have no chance. On the contrary, they have made a discussion here.


    Each of them evolved the virtual shadow of the road, derived a variety of road runes and visions, confirmed each other, comprehended and gained a lot.


    The way of eight trigrams is also the most mysterious one among all the ways.


    After the opening up of heaven and earth, the evolution of heaven and earth and the separation of yin and Yang form a road.


    This avenue contains all things, derived from the world, mysterious infinite.


    Hongming''s road is the road when many roads have not been opened, and it has its own mystery.


    Both of them have many avenues, but they have many connections. The number of Rune avenues that they understand is increasing rapidly.


    Half a year later, another figure appeared in the tenth pass.


    Hu Fei''s body with injuries, Huang Pao are very dim, staggering out of the body.


    See two people sit and talk, Hu Fei''s face shows the color of fear.

 Chapter 277

    When it was time for them to talk, they stopped.


    "Thank you, Daoyou Ji."


    Hong Ming gives thanks.


    Ji wubing also saluted: "where, where, still want to thank Hong Daoyou, if not with Hong Daoyou this discussion, I do not know when this magic power can go further, this is also my chance."


    Ji wubing is telling the truth.


    Two people discuss the way, Ji wubing gets more.


    Hongming''s Hunyuan Avenue evolved Yin and Yang and derived five elements, which happened to be suitable for Ji wubing.


    Ji wubing changed half for half and gave it to Hongming Bodhi to ask Dan. As a result, Hongming made great progress. On the other hand, he helped Ji wubing make great progress in the way of eight trigrams.


    This coincidence is really mysterious.


    After understanding, Hong Ming and Ji wubing practice in isolation.


    This time, Hong Ming talked about Tao and understood more than 7000 runes. It is necessary for him to sort out them, condense Hunyuan runes and enhance his magic power.


    Six months later.


    Ji wubing''s cultivation is over.


    "Brother Hong, you and I will say goodbye. I''ll try the eleventh level first."


    "Brother Ji, it''s a good way to go."


    Hong Ming returned the gift.


    Ji wubing laughed and said, "brother Hong, it''s no use staying in the ordinary world with your strength. If you have time, you can go to other places to have a look, walk thousands of miles, see thousands of rivers, and feel the nature of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to cultivation."


    Hong Ming''s face was frozen:


    "thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming had some hesitation, but after hearing Ji wubing''s suggestion, he had an idea.


    Hong Ming was not qualified before, but now he condenses the nine grade gold elixir. Under the influence of the mysterious spirit of the gold elixir, the spirit slowly changes, achieving what ordinary Yuanying and Huashen Zhenjun can do.


    If you can see through the void and see all kinds of road runes hidden behind the nature of heaven and earth, you are naturally qualified for this.


    It''s meaningless to stay in the four directions.


    "After you go back, you can travel all over the world, and then you can find opportunities to go to other worlds. It''s really meaningless to stay here." Hong Ming made a decision from the bottom of his heart.


    In many worlds, the monks who are concise and powerful are the most outstanding ones.


    When Hong Ming went to other worlds, he had the power to protect himself and didn''t worry about danger.


    Time and place are ripe.


    Ji wubing leaves and enters the eleventh level.


    Hong Ming continued to practice hard.


    It''s still five years before the 30-year secret land can be opened. There''s still time. Don''t worry.


    Next to him, Hu Fei was also practicing in seclusion. But this time Hu Fei kept a low profile and didn''t mean to be in trouble at all.


    There are innumerable mysterious Qi of heaven and earth hidden in the secret place of Jiuhua. The empty shadow of Tianhe appears behind Hongming. The huff and puff of Jiupin golden elixir not only refines the huge aura, but also flows into the void.


    All the time, Hong Ming felt that his cultivation was improving.


    Inside the Jiupin gold elixir, the mysterious Qi of the gold elixir is constantly gushing out.


    In the nine orifices of the golden elixir, there are five kinds of magic weapons: Hunyuan lotus, Hunyuan body protecting divine light, five elements extinction divine light, body refining divine power Hunyuan, and natural magic chaos. They occupy one orifices and refine the mysterious Qi of the golden elixir.


    Hong Ming continued to learn from Tao, but he didn''t improve much.


    It''s too hard to improve the talent magic.


    Each of the three kinds of magical powers needs countless comprehension if they want to advance from the Yellow level to the mystery level. This comprehension takes hundreds of years and thousands of years of accumulation, which can not be achieved in a short time.


    Six months later.


    Hong Ming stood up and walked into the eleventh pass.


    When Hu Fei saw this scene, he turned his mouth:


    "in the tenth level, there are three strange beasts, refining three kinds of supernatural powers, and his strength is excellent. When he gets to the eleventh level, he doesn''t know that there are any difficult monsters. Now he wants to pass, isn''t he looking for death."


    Every level of monster''s strength will be improved a lot.


    Hu Fei doesn''t think Hong Ming can make it.


    ¡­¡­


    The eleventh level is a desert.


    Yellow sand covered the sky.


    Sand and stone are everywhere.


    Hong Ming did not expect that this level should be like this.


    Walking in the yellow sand, Hong Ming feels the rich and incomparable local aura and wind aura, as well as the mysterious aura of heaven and earth.


    "What kind of monsters are there in this place?"


    Hong Ming goes on.


    Although I don''t know where the monster is, it''s similar to the previous ten passes. After entering this place, there is a clear prompt in front, and the exit is there.


    Move on.


    Before long, the roaring wind became louder in the yellow sand.In the wind, there was the roar of monsters.


    Hong Ming continues to move forward.


    Before long, in the sandstorm, the monster''s figure appeared.


    It was a yellow mouse. Each mouse was only three feet high. His cultivation was in the period of transforming spirit. He killed him towards Hong Ming.


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes were fixed and his face was cautious.


    Every demon mouse is not strong.


    It''s much weaker than the previous three beasts, even the black bear.


    But


    If hundreds of demon rats are with us, it''s terrible.


    Every demon mouse has the breath and prestige of magic power, which is used to refine the body and evade the skill. Nearly a hundred monsters gathered together, and Hong Ming was startled by the power.


    "Difficult!"


    Hong Ming gave a low roar.


    Some regret that they have not condensed their magic power of evasion.


    It would be easier to escape from these monsters if you had a good magic power of evasion. Like now, you can only kill them.


    Hong Ming thought deeply and ran into it directly.


    Nearly a hundred monsters were killed in an instant.


    Hong Ming''s Hunyuan body protector is shining, and five nearest demon rats catch him. Hong Ming''s arms were like swords, and he smashed them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    This smash, the gap appeared.


    Although the five demon rats hurt a little and consumed some mana, Hong Ming didn''t hurt much, and the five demon rats were smashed out by Hong Ming in the blink of an eye.


    Hong Ming doesn''t care what move he does, he just smashes it.


    Around a demon mouse, Hongming surrounded into a sand dune.


    Hong Minggen could not have used any other means.


    Start is to hit, a hit is a few demon rats were hit fly out, behind the demon rats surrounded up, sleepless. The monster, which was smashed open by Hong Ming, fell down in the sand and stone. After lying for a while, he shook his head and surrounded him again.


    It took Hong Ming half a day to fight in this way, and only then did he travel dozens of kilometers.


    At this speed, it will take several years to get through.


    What''s more terrible is that under the siege of the surrounding demons and rats, Hunyuan body protecting divine light can''t hold on any longer. Hunyuan body protecting divine light has a strong defense, but it can''t stand the siege and biting of dozens of demons and beasts around at the same time.


    Every monster has refined the magic power of refining body, and its strength is amazing.


    If a demon rat bites, it will surely die.


    Now Hong Ming is besieged like this, and Hunyuan''s body protection spirit can''t hold on.


    "It can''t go on like this. The extinction of the five elements is not enough!"

 Chapter 278

    There are several ways to get through the eleventh hurdle.


    But in a word, it is strong enough.


    If it''s fast enough, you can avoid nearly a hundred demon rats and cross them directly. This is the most ingenious way. However, it''s more difficult to escape than to attack and defend. Hong Ming hasn''t understood it yet.


    The second is the defense magic power. If you ignore the nearly 100 demon rats, you can break through.


    Ji wubing''s eight trigrams magic power contains eight aspects, which are extremely important for both defense and evasion.


    And Ji wubing is different from Hong Ming.


    Ji wubing didn''t even refine the magic weapon of her own life, nor did she refine other magic powers. She took the idea that one method is worth ten thousand methods.


    This eight trigrams magic power can be used as a magic power of evasion, defense, attack and assistance. It''s really extraordinary. Ji wubing condensed this magic power, specialized in it, in order to get it.


    In contrast, the power of Hong Ming''s five elements extinction divine light is pretty good. Unfortunately, it can''t kill the demon rat, and it also consumes a lot of mana. It''s really weak.


    Hong Ming thought about it, but in desperation, he cast his own magic.


    After condensing the nine grade elixir, Benming''s spell has also improved.


    But there is still a long way to go.


    But this life spell is marvelous and unpredictable. Even if it''s not a magic power, its power is stronger than ordinary magic power.


    When Hong Ming used this magic power, his mana was quickly consumed, and his spirit was also reduced at a terrifying speed.


    Outside the body, a chaotic air stream appears.


    All the demon rats infected with this chaotic air flow, even if they condensed their body refining magic power, turned into chaotic air flow at this moment, and then turned into the aura of heaven and earth and dissipated in the air.


    It was a terrible scene.


    The rest of the demon mouse cried in a panic and disappeared quickly.


    "Fortunately, I scared them away. If I don''t run again, I''ll really step back." Hong Ming said with lingering fear that the chaos magic was really powerful. He killed more than ten demon rats in one blow.


    But if the demon mouse continues, Hong Ming can''t stand it.


    This life spell consumes too much mana and energy. Even Hong Ming can''t support it.


    Fortunately, the demon mouse ran away by itself.


    Hong Ming went on and soon found the exit and went out.


    After Hong Ming left, a demon rat more than ten feet high appeared from the ground. Looking at the figure of Hong Ming leaving, he roared in a low voice. With the roar, a demon rat gathered around him.


    "Little ones, this man has already left. Next, wait for the people behind to come."


    A lot of demon rats are squeaking.


    The rat king looked gloomy. Although he let the man go, he didn''t regret it.


    The magic power is amazing. Even the rat king himself may not be able to withstand it. It''s not a good way to go up on your own against the enemy, or to use ethnic groups to consume.


    After all, every monster needs the rat king to spend thousands of years to breed. It''s not worth the damage.


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit of this floor.


    Hong Ming thought that he could see Ji wubing, but he didn''t know Ji wubing.


    "Did Ji wubing go to the twelfth level?"


    Hong Ming guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    When he came to the old man again, the old man looked at Hong Ming with a smile on his face: "you can really get to this level."


    "Just a little bit of luck."


    Hong Ming said with a smile, ready to choose to understand Hunyuan immortal Scripture. According to the truth, this time Hunyuan immortal Scripture should have more than ten days, which is a real chance for Hong Ming.


    The old man looked at Hong Ming with a smile, but said:


    "would you like to be a disciple of Jiuhua xianzun?"


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    There are 33 passes in this Jiuhua cave. Hong Ming thinks that to become a disciple of Jiuhua immortal and get his inheritance, he needs to at least break into the last organ. But now he can become a disciple of Jiuhua immortal at the eleventh pass?


    "I dare to ask you, what''s your opinion about becoming a disciple of Jiuhua xianzun?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Jiuhua immortal has been dead for many years. If you want to worship Jiuhua immortal as a teacher, you will not easily get its inheritance.


    The old man nodded after hearing the words:


    "Jiuhua immortal, many years ago, you died in the hands of a great power in the immortal world. You have inherited Jiuhua immortal, and naturally you have to revenge for it. This is the condition for you to become a disciple of Jiuhua immortal. However, there are endless benefits for you to become a disciple of Jiuhua immortal. For example, the first volume of Hunyuan immortal Scripture can be given to you directly, and then you can cultivate it slowly, and the pure and incomparable Qi of Jiuhua can also be cultivated for you to build a deep and incomparable foundation. In addition, if you kill that great power, the Jiuhua immortal mountain is also yours. "


    With a wave of the old man''s hand, a shadow of the fairy mountain appeared.


    "Jiuhua fairy mountain is a treasure. Even in the fairyland, there are few treasures that can surpass Jiuhua fairy mountain. It will be of great benefit to you to get this treasure."The old man told the story again


    Hong Ming''s face was full of thought.


    The cultivation of Jiuhua xianzun is dead. The great power of the immortal world must be extraordinary. It''s too hard for Hong Ming to take revenge.


    But if he doesn''t accept it, Hong Ming won''t get the Hunyuan Sutra.


    This Hunyuan road is very difficult to understand. With this first book of the immortal Scripture, it will be very beneficial to the future cultivation.


    Hong Ming is not willing to give up.


    It''s a dilemma.


    "How long is the time limit for revenge, sir?" Hong Ming asked.


    The old man laughs: "don''t think too much. It''s just a thought for you. If you can kill that person, revenge is the best. If you can''t, nothing will happen. However, the treasure of Jiuhua fairy mountain can''t be obtained. When you get to the fairyland, it will be clear. "


    Hong Ming''s face is reddish.


    This is how much I think.


    The descendants of Jiuhua xianzun are definitely not one or two.


    It is estimated that over the years, there have been dozens without hundreds.


    "Thank you, master. I''d like to."


    The old man smoothed his beard to show his satisfaction.


    In the face of this temptation, we can think carefully and not be confused by the treasure, which is better than many people. In addition, the old people are very satisfied with Hong Ming.


    He has amazing savvy and good aptitude.


    Refine nine gold elixirs and cultivate Hunyuan Avenue.


    If this is discovered by the immortal world, it may be accepted as a disciple.


    "Come on, follow me to see you."


    The old man laughs. In an instant, Hong Ming feels the space folds. The next moment, Hong Ming comes to a palace.


    The palace exudes inexplicable power.


    In the center, there is a portrait of a fairy with long hair. He holds a hill in his left hand and yuruyi in his right hand. He is graceful and graceful.


    "This is your master Jiuhua xianzun. Please make three kowtows and nine bows."


    The old man looked very serious.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Kneel respectfully and salute.

 Chapter 279

    The salute is over.


    The old man has a round bead in his hand. With a flick of his finger, the round bead enters Hong Ming''s body. The next moment, the round bead appears in Hong Ming''s spirit.


    "This is the Hunyuan immortal Scripture left by the Hunyuan Taoist. If you feel it carefully, you will get a great harvest."


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming''s face was full of ecstasy.


    Even if there is only one copy of Hunyuan immortal Scripture, it is mysterious and all embracing. Hunyuan is made in heaven. This first volume can be cultivated into an immortal, which is the supreme inheritance of the immortal family.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. Although the Hunyuan immortal Scripture is mysterious, it''s hard to understand it. You are the first disciple to major in it for so many years."


    The old man was slow, and his hand was in the void.


    This time, the void split and stopped for a long time before two streams of air flew out and fell into the hands of the old man.


    "The two mysterious Qi of heaven and earth are the Qi of Jiuhua condensed by xianzun. You can put it into the golden elixir and refine it slowly. It can help you to understand the road of heaven and earth. The other one is the Qi of Taishi. This kind of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is the best match with Hunyuan immortal Scripture, which allows you to refine more points before becoming an immortal, and refine the hope of the congenital yuan God. "


    "Master, what is the congenital spirit?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The old man laughed but did not speak. After opening his hand, the two mysterious Qi of heaven and earth entered Hong Ming''s golden elixir.


    "You don''t need to ask more about it. When you get to the fairyland, you will know it. Remember these two Qi, and don''t let it out. Otherwise, even when you get to the fairyland, you will be killed."


    The old man asked carefully.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    It needs to be remembered.


    After that, the old man waved his hand, and they came to the place beyond the twelve pass.


    "Well, if you practice hard here, don''t go to the 12th level. If you go, you''ll just get hurt and return." The old man said, his body slowly dissipated in place.


    Hong Ming didn''t know why. After bowing, he sat down to practice.


    Among the spirits, the mysterious Hunyuan beads radiate light. As soon as Hong Ming''s spirit touches the beads, he seems to see an old man telling the Hunyuan Sutra.


    "This is the real chance. Unless it''s xiaoxianjie, there are not so many immortal scriptures to understand."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Hunyuan immortal Scripture, don''t worry.


    Hong Ming put his mind into the golden elixir and slowly realized it.


    There are nine orifices in the golden elixir. They already have one original magic weapon, three supernatural powers and one original magic skill. Now there are two mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, each occupying one orifices.


    In this way, there are only two orifices left.


    If you refine the magic power again, the latter is the magic weapon of refining the original life, and the orifices are not enough.


    This is still the nine orifices gold elixir. Other gold elixirs are lower in level. Isn''t it more troublesome to practice.


    However, Hong Ming''s focus is not here. In the golden elixir, the two mysterious Qi of heaven and earth shine with dense light. Hongming''s golden elixir vitality is the mixed yuan Xuanqi, which has a very high level of quality. However, when he spits it out, he encounters two kinds of heaven and earth Xuanqi, which are instantly integrated into the two kinds of heaven and earth Xuanqi. Then the heaven and earth Xuanqi spits out the golden elixir Xuanqi and turns it into a variety of heaven and earth runes.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened when he saw it.


    Most of the Runes of heaven and earth have not been understood by Hong Ming.


    "Does the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth still have this effect?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    The atmosphere of heaven and earth Xuanqi is 369. In ordinary times, the first-class heaven and earth Xuanqi can''t be seen at all, and the second-class heaven and earth Xuanqi is very rare.


    It''s a rare chance to get the third-class Xuanqi of heaven and earth when refining the golden elixir.


    For example, Ji wubing and Hu Fei are the third-class Xuanqi of heaven and earth.


    For example, if the friars in the foundation period in the four directions can get the five levels of heaven and earth Xuanqi, thank God.


    It''s the first time that Hong Ming knows that the Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi has such a wonderful effect. Moreover, Hong Ming has a strange feeling that the Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi seems to have a number.


    There is only so much between heaven and earth, no increase or decrease.


    It feels strange.


    But when Hong Ming realized these two kinds of mysterious Qi, he knew it.


    "It''s amazing."


    Hong Ming''s eyes were full of thought and continued to practice in seclusion.


    The secret place of Jiuhua has been opened for so many years, and it is only two years before it is closed. Hong Ming listens to the old man''s advice and doesn''t go to the next level. Instead, he closes the door to practice.


    Behind it, Tianhe mana appears.


    Hong Ming tries his best to urge, and the aura around him rushes into his body and is absorbed and refined by Hong Ming.


    The scene was clearly seen by the old man who watched it secretly.


    "What kind of skill does this boy practice? How can anyone have such magic power? In the fairyland, it seems that there are only a few skills that can have such magic power. There should be no inheritance in the four kingdoms. "The old man was also stunned.


    However, the world is mysterious and strange, who can say for sure.


    "Maybe there is another outstanding person in the four circles who understands this skill, but it''s not very easy to practice your own creative skill and move forward all the way."


    The old man murmured to himself and did not say much.


    Time goes by.


    Two years passed in a flash.


    At one moment, Hong Ming felt the vibration of the void, and a voice resounded in the spirit:


    "Jiuhua Wonderland is closed, let''s go back!"


    Before Hong Ming could thank him, the surrounding space changed, and when Hong Ming came back, he saw a big river rushing down beside him.


    Tongtianhe!


    Hong Ming looks around, finds his position, and goes back to yulingzong with the headmaster.


    But after searching around for a moment, Hong Ming had an incredible look in his eyes:


    "this place is not Tiannan!"


    Hong Ming entered Jiuhua fairyland from shuiyunzong in the south of heaven. According to the truth, he will return to the original place, which is not far away. This is the experience over the years, but this time Hong Ming searched for a long time and found that this is not the case.


    "This place should be the upper reaches of the Tongtian River."


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a surprised color.


    Tongtian River separates the south of the sky from the north of the earth. It is very difficult for ordinary monks to cross the Tongtian River because there are gods and demons in the Tongtian River, and the river is guarded by heaven and earth array.


    The Tongtian River in the south of heaven flows into the sea in the East.


    West has been stretching countless miles, do not know where.


    It is said in some ancient books that if you go westward along the Tongtian River, you can get to the world of cultivating immortals in the western regions. There are three hundred Buddhists and the gates of demons. It''s very lively for Buddhists and demons to fight with each other.


    Hong Ming thought a little and didn''t worry. Five colors of light appeared on his body and flew to the distance.


    Before long, Hong Ming saw an immortal city from a distance.


    As the light falls, Hong Ming goes to the entrance.


    There was a monk guarding the entrance, but the monk was dressed in a cassock, bald on the top of his head, holding a rosary in his hand and staring at the monks around him.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming frowned and followed the crowd into Xiancheng.


    Just as they arrived at the gate of the city, two monks appeared and stopped Hong Ming.


    "Benefactor, stay!"

 Chapter 280

    When Hong Ming heard this, he raised his eyebrows:


    "Why are the two Taoist friends blocking their way?"


    Among them, the later monk of Jindan, who was a little higher in cultivation, stood up and said, "dare to ask friends, do you have an imperial edict?"


    "The imperial edict of Chan yuan?"


    Hong Ming eyebrows a pick: "No."


    "In that case, I''m offended."


    Later in the golden elixir, the monk''s face changed, his eyes showed anger, and the Buddha light on his body twinkled, as if filled with a layer of golden light.


    Whoo!


    The monk grabbed Hong Ming with both hands.


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows and showed a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed it.


    The monk gave a big drink and grasped Hong Ming''s right hand as if he were angry at King Kong.


    Then pull hard No pull.


    Pull again, not yet.


    Hong Ming looks at it with a smile and grabs the monk.


    "Monk, you shouldn''t arrest people, but I don''t care. The storage bag on your body should be regarded as an apology." Hong Ming throws the monk out, but he steps into the city in a flash.


    The monk fell to the ground and his face turned red.


    The rest of the people around looked at it with fear.


    "Brother Jingguang, what should I do?"


    Another monk at the beginning of the golden elixir asked in horror.


    Isn''t gate keeping a good job? How come I''ve only come here a few days to meet this ferocious demon cultivation? I want to go back to the temple. What should I do?


    Monk Jingguang in the later stage of Jindan stood up with anger on his face:


    "you wait here. I''ll go to see martial uncle Shoujing in the city."


    With that, he left on his own, leaving only the monk in the early days of Jindan alone at the gate of the city, forced to smile.


    Hong Ming went into the immortal city and observed it carefully.


    After walking into several shops, Hong Ming found out the difference.


    This place is really the western regions.


    Because in this immortal city, more than six of them are monks. All of them practice Buddhism skills. They have a lot to do with their monks, even if they are not monks, and they have a lot to do with temples.


    When Hong Ming inquired a little, he found many problems.


    In this western region, there are 300 Buddhist sects and tens of thousands of Buddhist temples. Even in the secular world, Buddhism and Taoism are handed down, and the corresponding is the magic gate.


    There are hundreds of demons in this place, and the number of demons is amazing.


    Both the demons and the Buddhists directly control the common customs and collect disciples from the common customs.


    Every year, there is a war between the demon sect and the Buddha sect. Thousands of disciples are killed or injured.


    However, this western region is about the same size as Tiannan. It has a vast territory and few people. There are a large number of common customs. Both the demons and the Buddhists can collect enough disciples from the common customs. This is not a big deal.


    Hong Ming looked at it carefully and found it very interesting.


    Now that he is here, Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    Go into the shops to search for the elixir. At the same time, use the stone to buy some Buddhist practices and classics.


    Every place of cultivation has its own characteristics.


    Many of the elixirs of the western regions have long been extinct in the south of heaven. They are very difficult to find. But they are common here. Hong Ming came here to search for them.


    In addition, there are also some peculiarities in the Buddhist practices and classics.


    When Hong Ming understood it, he felt many mysteries.


    After a month of this, Hong Ming is in the process of closing the cave and practicing hard, but he hears a voice coming in through the array.


    "The poor monk Shoujing came to visit. Please go out and see him."


    Hong Ming picks his eyebrows, opens the array and comes out.


    Outside the array, there are two monks standing.


    In the front is a tall and thin monk with a long sword on his back and a solemn look. In the back is a young monk who was slightly taught by Hong Ming half a year ago.


    "Benefactor, excuse me."


    Shoujing put his hands together and saluted. Hong Ming returned the gift:


    "Daoyou came here this time, but for the sake of this little friend?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Shoujing shakes his head:


    "my younger generation is rude and improper. It''s also a good thing that the benefactor has taught me a lesson. Naturally, the old monk will not come here because of this. This time I come here, on the one hand, to make my younger generation apologize, and on the other hand, to invite Taoist friends to alchemy."


    Hong Ming searched for elixirs these days. After purchasing a large number of elixirs, he naturally sold many elixirs.


    Even the seven level pills taken by the yuan infant master are on sale.


    It''s normal to collect elixirs and sell pills.


    This matter is not secret in this immortal city.


    Hong Ming smiles.


    Shoujing yells at the monk Jingguang and comes forward to apologize.


    Hong Ming waved his hand and didn''t care.Guard Jing Zun into the cave, Hong Ming asked: "I don''t know what kind of pills Daoyou want to refine? Can Dan Fang have a look with me? "


    Shoujing monk hesitated a little, took out a jade slip and handed it over.


    Hong Ming also finds it funny.


    This western region is different from other places.


    In the western regions, there are very few danfang. Every danfang is among the major Buddhists. If it is not among the Buddhists, it is impossible to get danfang. Moreover, even if it is among the Buddhists who want to alchemy, they have to go through the alchemists among the Buddhists. Therefore, besides Buddhism, there are very few alchemists and danfang.


    This is equivalent to limiting the pills and prescriptions.


    Not as good as Buddhism. It''s hard to practice.


    Unless it''s in the gate.


    To enter the magic gate is to never die with Buddhism.


    It''s that simple.


    Hong Ming took the jade slip and looked at it, with a light Yi.


    "This burning heart Bodhi pill needs very rare spiritual materials. It is extremely rare whether it is the leaf of Bodhi wood or the burning soul fruit. It''s something that ordinary people can get. You can collect it all. "


    "It''s natural, but can Daoyou refine this pill?"


    Shoujing monk asked with a smile.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "this pill is a seven level pill. It''s more difficult to refine than the ordinary seven level pill. I''m not sure I can make it successfully, but it''s true that 40% or 50% of the time."


    Hongming practiced Hunyuan Avenue and understood all kinds of avenues.


    Therefore, it has an advantage in alchemy.


    Over the years, Hong Ming''s pills have been refined without any problems.


    This burning heart Bodhi pill is naturally not a big problem.


    But Hong Ming is not concerned about this.


    "This pill is a little strange. Pharmacologically, it can burn the spirit. After taking this pill, the spirit will be seriously injured. Taoist friends can come back to me after thinking about it."


    Hong Ming began to persuade.


    Sure enough, after listening to this, Shoujing''s eyes flashed a little light and said:


    "yes, what Daoyou said is that this elixir was originally a secret skill to refine a mind lamp magic power, but this magic power is extremely difficult to achieve. It requires great perseverance and wisdom. Whether it can succeed or not is just a try."


    "The magic power of heart lamp?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened:


    "is it not the magic power that can enhance the understanding and speed up the understanding speed of magic arts? I''ve heard about it, but it''s said that it''s very difficult to cultivate it, even the secret arts are extremely hard to obtain."


    "It''s natural. Among the three thousand powers of Buddhism, it''s very difficult to practice. But once it''s completed, it''s much easier to practice in the future."


    Shoujing monk said.


    However, he changed the topic. After a while, monk Shoujing left.

 Chapter 281

    Refining these seven pills is not a simple thing.


    Not only do you need to make preparations, but all kinds of spiritual materials are in xiaoleiyin temple. You have to go there to refine them. At that time, many monks will guard against accidents.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he was much more cautious.


    They haggled for a long time before they settled down.


    Monk Shoujing left. It was three months before he came back.


    "Hongdaoyou, it''s done."


    Monk Shoujing brings back good news, and Hong Ming is also happy.


    "In that case, the Taoist friend will wait a moment. After I sort it out a little, I''ll set out together."


    Hong Ming smiles.


    Two days later.


    In the high altitude of Xiancheng, a Buddhist staff with Buddhist light flew up. They sat on the staff and flew to the West.


    One day, after flying for three months, the two fell in front of a temple stretching thousands of miles.


    When Shoujing arrived, the monk in charge of the guard immediately welcomed him.


    Another person went to report.


    After a incense stick, more than ten monks came out.


    "Elder martial brother, this is Hong Daoyou."


    Sit still and introduce.


    More than a dozen monks, all of them are venerable Yuanying, and their accomplishments are very good. Hong Ming has a slight reaction, and he finds that they are all concise seven grade gold elixirs and eight grade gold elixirs, and their breath is also very heavy. In particular, the first venerable Yuanying named Shouzhuo has a peculiar breath in the brewing, which Hong Ming is very familiar with.


    It''s the breath of magic.


    The monk is about to refine his powers.


    However, what Hong Ming practised was Hunyuan Avenue. His breath was introverted and his five element magic was revealed. Many monks could only feel Hong Ming''s powerful magic power and extraordinary momentum, while others could not.


    "Hongdaoyou, please."


    Shouzhuo monk welcomed Hong Ming in.


    Hong Ming returned the salute, followed the monk Shouzhuo and went in.


    Thousands of miles before and after the xiaoleiyin temple, the temples are all over the place, and the attics are dense. A group of people drive dunguang and move forward quickly. Hong Ming also looks around curiously. Some parts of this little Leiyin temple are similar to those of Tiannan.


    The disciples who can enter the Qi training period and the foundation building period are extraordinary.


    It seems that they are elites selected from tens of thousands of temples in the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions.


    This is also the most common mode of zongmen.


    "Daoyou doesn''t seem to be from here?"


    Seeing that Hong Ming was so curious, the elder martial brother Shouzhuo, the leader, asked with a smile.


    The rest of the monks changed their looks when they heard the words. They all showed fierce light and waited for Hong Ming.


    "It''s not true. I came to the western regions by chance from Tiannan." Hong Ming didn''t hide it and said it.


    Many monks felt relieved when they heard the words, while some monks heard the words and asked for the details. Then they looked at Hong Ming with surprise.


    "In the south of the sky, I heard Shizu say that there are three immortal dynasties in that place, and the Tongtian River flows into the sea from that place."


    The monk Shouzhuo talked with a smile.


    Hong Ming also simply said a few words.


    With these words, many monks have lost their vigilance towards Hong Ming.


    After walking for an hour, they came to the attic of xiaoleiyin temple.


    "Hong Daoyou, how about these days, please wait here for a moment, wait for many things to be solved, and then start alchemy?" The monk Shouzhuo is apologetic.


    "It''s all right. I have plenty of time, but I''ve been famous for the bodhi tree in the western regions for a long time. I don''t know when I can practice under the bodhi tree?"


    Hong Ming directly asked the question he most wanted to ask.


    This time, Hong Ming didn''t want the reward for alchemy. He only wanted to practice under Bodhi wood for seven days.


    Bodhi wood is one of the most precious spiritual trees in the four worlds. It is said that this Bodhi wood was originally a Bodhi from the fairyland. Later, it grew up and became the treasure of xiaoleiyin temple.


    "There''s still more than a month left for alchemy. Within five days, I will give you a reply. "


    Shouzhuo monk said politely.


    Many monks left.


    Hong Ming went to the attic, arranged the array, and continued to understand the Buddhist classics and the Buddhist dharma.


    The Buddhist classics are very interesting. They are a collection of small stories, in which the communication between Buddha, Bodhisattva, arhat and common people is vivid.


    Among them, the image of Buddha is very great.


    Hong Ming naturally took this as a joke, but some of his words were insightful, and he had some secrets on his way to practice.


    Hung Ming looked at it once again, and picked it up.


    Buddhism is also very special.


    There are a lot of Buddhism skills. Almost all the common skills of cultivating immortals have been modified and become Buddhism skills. Hong Ming can see many traces of Tiannan skills.The only change is the addition and deletion of some contents and the addition of Buddhist meaning.


    Only when you understand the meaning of Buddhism can you practice Buddhism skills, and the training speed will be faster than that of ordinary skills.


    As for understanding the meaning of Buddhism, we need to read Buddhist classics.


    To some extent, it increases the difficulty of practice.


    Hong Ming''s careful understanding of Buddhism has also brought him several insights, some of which are unique in the practice of Buddhism, and Hong Ming is interested in it.


    "It''s a pity that Buddhism is highly exclusive and its inheritance is extremely harsh. Otherwise, you can take some Buddhism to understand and see if you have any other gains."


    Hong Ming feels a little pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later.


    Shouzhuo monk came again, this time Shoujing also followed him.


    "Hongdaoyou, follow me."


    Shouzhuo monk leads the way in front, and Hongming follows.


    Three people drive to escape light, fly toward small thunder sound Temple deep place.


    This time, after flying for half a day, I stopped at the entrance of a secret place.


    Monk Shouzhuo takes a string of Buddhist beads, opens a space fold and enters it. Hong Ming and monk Shoujing follow him.


    Into the secret.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In this secret place, the aura is very strong.


    What''s more, there is a faint fragrance in the aura. After smelling the fragrance, Hong Ming felt that his mind was shocked and became clear and transparent.


    "It''s really the secret place where Bodhi wood is. It''s really good."


    Hong Ming''s face was full of admiration.


    Monk Shoujing said: "after you go in, you should be more careful. There are some real gods from other places. Don''t disturb them and cause trouble."


    Hong Ming slightly a Leng, nodded.


    But that''s normal.


    When Huashen Zhenjun has nothing to do, he naturally travels around looking for opportunities to leave this world. For example, the land of the north of the earth, the land of the south of the sky, and even the demon clan in the demon domain may come to the western region.


    There is no need for xiaoleiyin temple to hide Bodhi wood.


    It''s not difficult to understand under the bodhi tree.


    As long as you are willing to take out the treasure as the price, it is naturally allowed.


    What''s the point of not having a good relationship and a treasure?


    It''s like the secret place of zongmen in the mountains of one hundred thousand. If outsiders want to enter, if they are willing to take out treasures, they are mostly allowed.

 Chapter 282

    Then Taoist Shouzhuo continued to walk inside.


    Slowly, the Bodhi wood, hundreds of feet high in front, came into view.


    The Bodhi wood was sent into the clouds, surrounded by aura, and the light around the trees was clear, which made Hong Ming feel calm at a glance.


    Go on, look around, there are thousands of bodhi trees in this place.


    There are different heights and shapes.


    "Almsgiver Hong, Buddhists pay attention to predestination. There are so many bodhi trees. According to the rules, Taoists can find a place where there is no one and sit down to practice enlightenment. But once they have chosen it, they can''t change it."


    The monk Shouzhuo said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Although it''s a little unclear, Hong Ming didn''t say anything about the rules.


    What''s more, it''s a rare chance to be able to understand under the bodhi tree.


    As for the year size of the selected Bodhi wood, it depends on luck.


    Hong Ming goes to Bodhi wood.


    There are thousands of bodhi trees, separated by a few feet.


    Hong Ming took a look and found that almost all the tallest bodhi trees were taken.


    Several bodhi trees towering into the clouds are occupied by a few monks with obscure and powerful breath. Hong Ming took a look and walked over.


    These are obviously the real kings of God.


    It is estimated that they are monks from other places in the four directions.


    Hong Ming continued to walk inside, observing the bodhi trees.


    Bodhi wood mixed together, can''t see which year is higher, Hong Ming is also more helpless, it seems that he can only choose randomly.


    Hong Ming wants to find a good looking Bodhi wood to sit down, but his mind moves and the secret art of heart lamp urges him.


    The secret art of heart lamp is inherited from Buddhism. Hong Ming has confirmed that it originated from the xiaoleiyin temple in the western regions. However, there is no secret art here, and I don''t know how the master got it.


    As soon as the secret art of heart lamp is urged, Hong Ming feels the change.


    Many bodhi trees have changed in front of Hong Ming.


    For some bodhi trees, the light is more intense, while for others, the light is much dimmer.


    Hong Ming walked for a moment, stopped under a bodhi tree and sat down cross legged.


    Monk Shouzhuo looked at Hong Ming all the time. When Hong Ming sat down, he was surprised: "this son is very lucky and suitable for practicing Buddhism. It''s a pity that he came from other places and should be a true disciple of other sects."


    Monk Shoujing smiles at the words:


    "elder martial brother, why is that so. There are many gifted disciples in our sect. Among the three Buddhists of the latest generation, one is more outstanding than the other. Although Zhengming''s nephew is only in the golden elixir period, he is extremely eager to acquire both Buddhism and magic. He is only a little bit short of the hundred mile Buddhist kingdom in the condensed rumors. "


    "Hope!"


    Shouzhuo didn''t continue to say anything.


    There is a big difference in the magical power of the hundred mile Buddha kingdom. It''s not so easy to achieve. It''s lucky to be able to refine it in Yuan Dynasty. It''s the same as Prajna palm that you cultivate. It''s not so easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting under the bodhi tree, Hong Ming has a different feeling.


    This Bodhi wood is worthy of being the most famous spiritual wood in Buddhism. It can purify and enlighten the gods.


    Sitting under the bodhi tree, Hong mingduan''s comprehension ability has more than doubled. The Hunyuan Xuanqi sprayed by the golden elixir fell on the Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi, and soon turned into various runes.


    Hong Ming realized again that he only felt the heavy runes in front of him.


    It''s very simple.


    "This Bodhi wood is really excellent."


    Half an hour later, Hunyuan Xuanqi dissipated, and Hong Ming exclaimed.


    This Bodhi wood is very helpful to understand the way of heaven and earth. No wonder Buddhism flourished in the western regions. It''s really good to be able to hold down the demons.


    But the more so, the more eager Hong Ming was.


    When the secret art of heart lamp is performed, Hong Ming does not continue to comprehend the Hunyuan immortal Sutra, but contemplates the Bodhi wood.


    The secret skill of heart lamp is a secret skill that is not passed on in xiaoleiyin temple. It is of great help to understand the skill and rune Avenue. However, Hong Ming has only one level of this secret skill, which has been successfully practiced for a long time.


    Before that, the secret art of heart lamp played a vital role in Hongming''s cultivation.


    But with Hong Ming refining the nine grade gold elixir, this secret skill is not enough.


    It''s even embarrassing.


    Because after condensing the nine grade golden elixir, the effect of the secret art of heart lamp is very weak, and the improvement of the understanding is very limited. In this case, Hong Ming wants to refine the secret art into a magic power.


    This idea does not exist now.


    In Jiuhua Wonderland, Hong Ming is making preparations and doing some deduction.


    It''s just that it''s really difficult to refine into a magic power.


    First of all, this Bodhi wood can''t be avoided.


    Hong Ming came here by chance. When he was refining pills for xiaoleiyin temple, he thought of this Bodhi wood and made such a request. Xiaoleiyin Temple even agreed.Hong Ming sits under the Bodhi wood and urges the secret art of heart lamp. The shadow of Bodhi wood slowly appears in the spirit.


    A faint breath was slowly absorbed.


    With the appearance of the shadow of Bodhi wood, the effect of the secret art of heart lamp is actually increasing.


    For seven days, Hong Ming was taking pills and meditating on Bodhi wood.


    When the time came, monk Shouzhuo asked Hong Ming to stand up.


    "The Bodhi wood in the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions is really mysterious, but it only takes seven days." Hong Ming''s face was full of regret. Monk Shouzhuo said with a smile, "why do you care, benefactor? If you want to, you can donate some incense. Whether it''s spiritual materials or treasures, xiaoleiyin temple is here. At that time, Taoist friends can practice in private again and understand the magic power of Taoism."


    "Well


    Hong Ming was embarrassed for a moment.


    It''s OK, but according to the urine nature of the great Leiyin temple, it''s estimated that the price is frightening, so Hong Ming doesn''t dare to exchange it rashly.


    Standing up, Hong Ming is ready to leave.


    Just at this time, the Bodhi wood behind Hong Ming gently shakes. A Bodhi son on the Bodhi wood falls down and falls into Hong Ming''s hand. Hong Ming holds the Bodhi son and is stunned for a moment.


    The monk Shouzhuo was shocked and looked at Hong Ming unexpectedly.


    "My friend, this Bodhisattva..."


    Hong Ming held it in his hand and didn''t have the idea to hand it over.


    It''s the Bodhi wood that fell down by itself. It doesn''t steal or rob. It''s too much to hand it over.


    When Shouzhuo monk heard Hong Ming''s words, he came back to himself and said:


    "you are predestined to my Buddha, and Bodhi wood falls down automatically to you. This is the chance for you. Of course, our temple will not stop you. But if you hold this Bodhi in your hand, it will help you practice. But if you refine it into a magic weapon, the effect will be better."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    An hour later, Hong Ming took out 100000 Chinese spirit stones and bought two methods of refining magic weapons from Bodhi wood, along with some Buddhist classics.


    However, Hong Ming was not very happy.


    this little Leiyin temple is a real pit.


    It''s very black.

 Chapter 283

    Back in the attic, Hong Ming closed the array.


    After opening the storage bag, Hong Ming takes out the Bodhisattva, which is one of the most precious treasures of Buddhism. As long as he holds it in his hand, he will be able to clear his mind and nature, and greatly enhance his ability to understand the Dharma and magic.


    This is also a rare treasure among the four worlds that can assist in the cultivation of magic and supernatural powers.


    However, if this treasure is refined into a magic weapon, the effect will be better.


    Otherwise, this Bodhisattva can only be used for more than a hundred years, and the pure Bodhisattva Qi contained in it will dissipate, and it will be useless at that time.


    It is just like this that xiaoleiyin Temple dares to overcharge.


    Only the magic weapon refining method requires tens of millions of inferior spirit stones from Hongming, which makes Hongming feel painful. However, Hong Ming is not without harvest. For example, he found a way to cultivate Bodhi wood in some Buddhist classics.


    "Sure enough, if it wasn''t too hard to cultivate Bodhi wood, how could Xiao Leiyin allow Bodhi to be exiled?"


    Hong Ming muttered to himself.


    Bodhi wood is the product of Bodhi.


    It is said that the Bodhi wood in this Bodhi secret place was born from a bodhi tree handed down from the fairyland and formed the day after tomorrow. However, to cultivate Bodhi into Bodhi wood, we need the water of merit and virtue in the treasure of a Buddha in the fairyland.


    Although this Bodhi wood is not the spirit wood in the fairyland, it does not need pure and incomparable water of merit.


    But It''s also troublesome to cultivate Bodhisattvas.


    According to xiaoleiyin temple, in addition to a large number of spiritual materials, it also needs some kind of spiritual water from the fairyland Buddhism. Therefore, it is impossible to cultivate other sects except xiaoleiyin temple.


    This is also the reason why Hong Ming was able to take Bodhisattva with ease.


    Other monks who are willing to pay for the spirit stone and spirit material can also get this treasure.


    This in itself is an important way for xiaoleiyin temple to make friends with huashenzhenjun and obtain spiritual talents.


    My mind moved.


    Hong Ming came to the sun and moon gourd.


    Among the Sunmoon gourds, many spiritual materials grow luxuriantly. Hong Ming trades many times in the Jiuhua secret place. In addition to the spiritual materials obtained from the western regions, there are more than 30000 spiritual materials accumulated in the Sunmoon gourds.


    From level one, to level seven, to level eight.


    It''s just that because of many trades and uses, there are few mature talents.


    Hong Ming put Bodhisattva aside and dug a pit to bury him.


    Although this Bodhi wood is strange, it should be able to grow in the sun and moon gourd.


    After that, Hong Ming has a look at the strange spirit wood.


    I don''t know the origin of the mysterious spirit tree I got from the Luoxing islands. It has grown for more than 20000 years. The spirit tree has only grown a little higher, there is no big change, and there is no trend of flowering and fruiting.


    It''s scary.


    At the present rate, it is estimated that in another hundred years, that is 30000 years, there will not necessarily be any big changes.


    Hong Ming left the sun, moon and gourd and continued to perform the magic power of heart lamp.


    Heart lamp is the most powerful power of Buddhism.


    There are similar books in Buddhism, which are widely spread in the western regions. Among the three thousand powers of Buddhism, Xindeng is the ninth most difficult one to cultivate.


    Even if Hong Ming sat under the bodhi tree and thought about the virtual shadow of Bodhi, he had a great feeling, but he also felt that it was really hard to deduce.


    "If you can get the cultivation method of this magical power, it will be much easier."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Three days later, Bodhisattva shoots and grows slowly.


    Thirteen days later, Shouzhuo monk came.


    "Benefactor Hong, many things are ready. Please move to Qingmu hall."


    Hong Ming returns the salute and follows the monk Shouzhuo.


    After walking for more than an hour, I finally came to a huge palace.


    The palace was built on the hillside. As soon as Hong Ming got close to it, he felt that there were many fires converging here. The power of the palace was amazing, which was almost the same as the Dan fire chamber of yulingzong.


    Hong Ming followed the Shouzhuo monk down and saw the other four monks standing in the middle.


    Two of them are Buddhists. The other two are different from Buddhists in their breath and manner.


    "Everyone, now that things have come together, please refine the heart burning Bodhi pill separately."


    The monk Shouzhuo spoke and read a Buddha''s name.


    Five people are indispensable.


    However, among the four, the friar in black looked at Hong Ming with a trace of contempt in his eyes:


    "Shouzhuo, you invited a friar in the golden elixir period. Are you kidding me? Instead of letting him waste the elixir, you should give me the treasure and let me refine it, and then you can reward me with double."


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly. He looked at the man and didn''t say a word.


    Monk Shouzhuo shook his head:


    "benefactor Wu joked that this alchemy is just a result of our many investigations. Naturally, it''s reasonable. Five benefactors are invited to come with me to the fire chamber of the alchemy. When you alchemy, you will be escorted by eminent monks of xiaoleiyin Temple.""Hum!"


    The black robed friar snorted and did not speak.


    The five followed the monk Shouzhuo into the depths of the palace.


    All the way to the deepest danhuo chambers, five talents entered them respectively. Hong Ming didn''t choose either. He went into one of the danhuo rooms, and the monk Shoujing also followed him.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, please tell me what I need to do."


    Shoujing monk said politely.


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    Open the fire of the earth vein, Hong Ming checked for a while, but nodded.


    The fire of this earth vein is extremely powerful. It seems that it should be the sixth level spirit fire. It''s really extraordinary.


    However, Hong Ming immediately turned off the fire of the earth vein and took down the cauldron of the alchemy room.


    This tripod is a magic weapon of inferior quality.


    There are tens of thousands of Buddhist temples in xiaoleiyin temple. This place is the highest level of alchemy room. It is estimated that all the disciples who can enter the alchemy room are in the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, the alchemy furnace is also a low-grade magic weapon, which can be said to be rich and powerful.


    "Almsgiver Hong, the fire of the earth..."


    What else does monk Shoujing want to say.


    But Hong Ming opened his mouth and spat out the fire of the six Yang spirit. Monk Shoujing immediately shut up, and his eyes were even more shocked.


    Although there are many kinds of Linghuo, all kinds of Linghuo have magical functions, the most precious one is the Linghuo with pure Yang and pure Yin attributes. The six Yang Linghuo is the Linghuo that we want to get.


    The mysterious Qi of the golden elixir sprayed by Hong Ming is integrated into the spirit fire. Over the past few years, Liuyang spirit fire has become the sixth level spirit fire. Its power is quite amazing, and it has a magical effect on alchemy.


    Hong Ming urged Liuyang Linghuo to try the effect of the alchemy furnace, and he was greatly satisfied.


    "Almsgiver Hong, why don''t you use your own alchemy furnace?"


    Shoujing monk finally asked.


    Generally speaking, alchemists have their own alchemy furnaces. Alchemists like Hong Ming, who can make seven levels of elixir, also have six Yang fire. The alchemy furnaces must be very good.


    That''s why Shoujing asked.


    "I''m going to use it. Don''t you have a problem?"


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming takes out his alchemy stove.


    This alchemy furnace is a medium quality spirit weapon. The spirit material used is good, and its value is not low.


    But This contrast, there is a gap.


    When monk Shoujing saw the alchemy stove, he turned black, put his hands together and stopped talking.

 Chapter 284

    "What is the origin of this benefactor Hong? There is Liuyang spirit fire, a precious pure Yang spirit fire, but it doesn''t even have a magic weapon alchemy furnace? "


    Monk Shoujing feels very tired.


    Generally speaking, when alchemists enter this place, they will use the earth vein spirit fire, because the earth vein spirit fire has a large array of convergence, mellow nature, not arrogant and not impatient, which is the most suitable for alchemy. It is much stronger than the general fourth and fifth order spirit fire.


    On the contrary, it''s the alchemy furnace. Alchemists have their own alchemy furnace. They will prepare carefully and will not use the alchemy chamber.


    But Hong Ming is just the opposite.


    There is six Yang spirit fire, but there is no magic alchemy furnace.


    Shoujing made two mistakes in a row, but he didn''t say a word. He just silently opened the storage bag and put more than 30 kinds of elixirs on the ground one by one.


    When Hong Ming heated the alchemy furnace, he was also familiar with the alchemy furnace and could not help feeling satisfied.


    Magic level alchemy furnace is really easy to use.


    This alchemy furnace, except for its poor appearance, is very average in other aspects. It is a very good choice.


    Hong Ming picked up the talent and checked them one by one.


    There are two kinds of spiritual materials that are extremely difficult to find for refining the heart burning Bodhi pill. One is the soul burning fruit, which is only six steps, but it is very precious. Usually, the spirit fruit is the main spiritual material for refining some special pills. Taking these pills, you can burn the spirit and burst out stronger strength. The second one is the Bodhi son, who has requirements for years and needs to be recent Within a year.


    There are more than 30 kinds of spiritual materials. Although they are of low value, several of them are also highly valued.


    It''s hard to collect these elixirs.


    After Hong Ming carefully checked and did a good job in the preparation of the elixir, he heated the alchemy furnace again.


    Until two hours later, Hong Ming put burning soul fruit and two kinds of auxiliary medicine into the alchemy furnace.


    After a long time, add other accessories.


    The prescription of burning soul Bodhi pill is very detailed. The time flow of each kind of elixir is very clear, but even so, it is difficult to refine. Every time a kind of elixir is added, the integration of medicinal power is a big problem. If you slow down, the alchemy will fail. If you speed up, the rate of alchemy will be greatly affected.


    Hong Ming joined in more than 30 kinds of spiritual materials one by one.


    Each time he added one, Hong Ming felt the change of drug properties.


    It took Hong Ming five hours to add the last Bodhi and seven other auxiliary medicines.


    After all the elixirs have been added, Hong Ming''s mana will activate and stimulate the elixir''s power to merge slowly.


    It is extremely troublesome to integrate the power of burning soul fruit and Bodhisattva.


    Hong Ming is much better at using Liuyang Linghuo.


    But even so, Hong Ming also feels very uncomfortable..


    The combination of medicine and power is not smooth.


    Hong Ming frowned all the time. He felt a headache when he saw Shoujing.


    Seven level alchemists are rare in the western regions. Therefore, xiaoleiyin Temple invited two Taoist friends from other places to refine the pills and gave them valuable rewards.


    But it''s hard to say whether it can be refined successfully.


    Another hour later, the alchemy is coming to an end, and Hong Ming says:


    "Shoujing Daoyou, I''m afraid this alchemy will disappoint your temple."


    Shoujing monk heard the words, and immediately cried: "don''t be polite, benefactor Hong. This alchemy is not sure. If the alchemy fails, it has nothing to do with hongdaoyou."


    But just as he was saying that, Hong Ming pinched the Dan Jue in his hand.


    The alchemy furnace was lifted up, and the lights flew out and fell into Hong Ming''s hands.


    After putting it away, Hong Ming puts it in a prepared jade bottle and hands it to monk Shoujing.


    Monk Shoujing widened his eyes and took the jade bottle with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "Almsgiver Hong, the skill of alchemy is really amazing. Eight pills of elixir have been made!" Monk Shoujing was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Hong Ming was ashamed:


    "it''s really hard to practice this elixir. Even if I have the help of Linghuo, I just refined eight inferior elixirs. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "It''s very kind of you, benefactor Hong."


    Shoujing monk said with a smile.


    It''s very rare to produce eight pills at one time. After all, it''s lucky to have one or two pills for the first time. The last time was to refine pills 500 years ago. At that time, three people were invited. One of them was still refining pills for the third time. As a result, the whole army was destroyed and xiaoleiyin Temple suffered heavy losses.


    It''s a great joy to take eight pills at a time.


    After all, the refining of this pill is very different from ordinary pills.


    Shoujing monk put away the elixir and opened the fire chamber.


    They went out together.


    Outside, Shouzhuo monk and many yuan baby venerable are waiting.


    When monk Shoujing came out, he was ecstatic in his eyes and said, "benefactor Hong deserves to be a alchemist. This time, eight soul burning Bodhi pills were released.""Eight?"


    "Eight grains are produced in one furnace, which is the most in 3000 years."


    "That''s right. I still remember the last time ten pills were produced in a furnace. Martial uncle Kongwen invited another world God changing strong man who happened to pass by


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks spoke.


    When I look at Hong Ming again, I can''t help admiring him.


    Hong Ming''s face remained unchanged.


    "Almsgiver Hong, after the alchemy, please go and wait for a moment."


    Shouzhuo monk said politely.


    Hong Ming nodded and sat down beside him. But before sitting down, Hong Ming took out the array tray in his storage bag and arranged an array.


    This array can cover up divine consciousness and voice, and has certain defensive ability.


    After the array was arranged, Hong Ming''s eyes flashed and his face showed a funny smile:


    "it''s really interesting that there are three real gods in the void of this place. I can see that the pill is really very important to xiaoleiyin temple, but it seems that these three real gods are not all talents of xiaoleiyin temple."


    In general, the spirit can be transformed from Yin to Yang, which can break through the void and hide the body in the void.


    At this time, the speed of refining the supernatural power will be much faster, and the power will be greatly increased if the supernatural power is used.


    However, when Hong Ming reached the 12th level of Qi training, he achieved the acquired spirit body and condensed the nine grade golden elixir. Just entering the golden elixir period, he was able to break through the void and reach the level of ordinary God and true king.


    Besides, Hunyuan Avenue is of great use.


    For example, Hong Ming is aware of the three real gods hiding here.


    And the strange display of these three real gods, two of them are from the little Leiyin temple, while the other is obviously not, and carefully hidden, which is very interesting.


    Hong Ming sits in the array and has a good rest.


    Refining this elixir consumes a lot of mind and mana. Naturally, it needs to be restored.


    At this time, in the alchemy room, a violent aura wave came.


    Many of the guardians of Yuanying have changed their looks.


    Hong Ming also opened the array and came out:


    "Shouzhuo Daoyou, but what happened?"


    Shouzhuo monk looked serious: "no matter, at least one of the five people this time is a demon spy. We have already dealt with it. Hongdaoyou don''t have to worry."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    And around a yuan baby venerable, quickly rushed in.


    This time, Hong Ming looked at many yuan baby venerable, and found something strange.


    Almost everyone of the Yuanying venerable in xiaoleiyin Temple practices the magic of refining body, and his whole body is shining with the light of Buddha, and his power is amazing.

 Chapter 285

    Although more than ten people rushed in, the aura wave did not disperse.


    It''s more and more amazing.


    The wave of fierce fighting continues.


    Hong Ming watched with great interest. The monk Shouzhuo''s face was dignified, and the golden light on the bodies of the more than ten yuan infant elders waiting outside was flashing, ready to go.


    Soon, a number of Yuan infant masters flew out upside down with their own injuries.


    Two of them came out.


    One of them is two feet tall. It can be recognized that this is the one who spoke rudely to Hong Ming before. The other one also shows his face. It''s a nun, but there is a flame hovering on her head.


    The flame is full of shade.


    Fire of the most Yin attribute!


    Hong Ming''s eyes were stunned.


    It''s a rare pill with pure Yang and Yin attributes. Even when Hong Ming entered the secret realm of Jiuhua, he had never seen anyone else practice the spirit fire with this attribute. Unexpectedly, he encountered it in this place.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened slightly when he saw the situation.


    "Hey, soul burning Bodhi pill, it''s really good. I''ll take the four furnaces of pills. Goodbye." The man''s face showed a rebellious color, and black light flashed on his body, ready to escape.


    Just at this time, Shouzhuo monk''s body was shining with gold and his hands pushed out.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the palms smashed out like two Golden Buddha lights.


    The nun and the nun were smashed down by the shadow of their palms and fell to the ground.


    On the ground, the traces of two palms were more than ten feet.


    Prajna palm!


    There was a flash of light in Hong Ming''s eyes. This secret skill, which combines body refining and magic, is really unpredictable and almost comparable to magic power.


    The Dharma of Buddhism is generally a combination of Dharma and Dharma. It also needs to understand the meaning of Buddhism. It is more difficult to practice than the general Dharma, but correspondingly, the Dharma of Buddhism is more powerful.


    For example, if you wave your palms, you will form two palms more than ten feet wide in the void, almost condensing into a solid.


    It''s almost as powerful as the weaker powers.


    "If elder martial brother''s palm becomes more and more exquisite, it''s only one step away from refining the supernatural power. If he takes the burning soul Bodhi pill, he will be able to refine the supernatural power before he moves to the next level."


    Next to Shoujing monk said in a low voice.


    The eyes of the other yuan babies are also shining.


    However, after this chapter, although the two people were injured, they still came out as two escape lights.


    "It''s worthy of being the first Shouzhuo of Yuanying in xiaoleiyin temple. Prajna palm has been cultivated to such a degree." The man''s body was full of black air, and his body was slowly shrinking.


    And as the body shrinks, the momentum of this man''s self-cultivation is even stronger.


    However, it is obvious that this palm has been injured a lot.


    The other nun, with a flame swirling around her body, turned into a protective shield to protect herself, and her injury was even smaller.


    "Bold, dare to come to xiaoleiyin temple."


    Shoujing monk cried out coldly, and the sword behind him was waving.


    Shoujing is different from other monks. Hong Ming has seen it for a long time.


    There is almost no one who practices Buddhism and sword, but Shoujing practices both Buddhism and sword. Although the light of Buddha shines on the body, the golden sword shining with the light of Buddha is even more brilliant.


    Whew!


    When the sword was wielded, the sword''s Qi was vertical and horizontal, and it cut to the demon cultivation in an instant.


    Seeing this, Moxiu''s face changed greatly. He retreated quickly, and the black fist on his fists appeared. He smashed his fist at the sword.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Fist virtual shadow hit the sword, the sword was blocked two breathing, but then the sword castrated, still cut up.


    The body of the black robed demon monk was cut open by the shining sword.


    Half of the body was cut off.


    The monks who watched the battle all around applauded.


    In his eyes, Hong Ming was also surprised: "if the monk Shoujing was in Tianjian mountain, how strong would he be?"


    What Shoujing monk condenses is the golden elixir of the upper three grades. Although it is not the ninth grade, it is likely to be the eighth grade. In xiaoleiyin temple, it is also very strong and can be regarded as the core of the sect.


    But because of the reason of studying Kendo, he was sent to the immortal city to be the leader of the city.


    This thing was originally done by the monk Yuan Ying, who condensed the golden elixir of the middle three grades. It can be seen how embarrassed Shoujing was in xiaoleiyin temple.


    But Shoujing''s action is very powerful.


    The sword flashed and went on killing.


    But at this time, in the void, a giant hand came and grabbed Yuan Ying. With a palm fan, Yuan Ying went up to the sword, and the sword came back with a cry and a dim light.


    Monk Shoujing vomited blood and was seriously injured.At the same time, a figure appeared in the sky and put away the body which had been cut into two parts by the sword. The nun followed quickly and was ready to escape.


    At this time, two Buddhist lights appeared in the void.


    "Almsgiver Murong, are you ready to leave like this?"


    In the void, two figures appeared, one before the other, surrounded the real king.


    Huashen Zhenjun laughs:


    "I can''t imagine that the two Taoist friends are smart. They know a treasure of Buddhism, and they don''t fight for it. Now that treasure of Buddhism has been taken away by others."


    "Almsgiver Murong, hand over the elixir and put down the two thieves. You can leave by yourself. Elder martial brother and I will not entangle."


    In xiaoleiyin temple, Huashen Zhenjun looks serious, just like angry King Kong.


    And this real king is a strong man with exaggerated muscles on his limbs. He has a steel fork in his hand, and he exudes inexplicable power. It''s really similar to the angry King Kong in Buddhism.


    "Empty smell, empty see, I first hand, but did not show magic power, is to give you a bit of affection. Today I was found out by you, and I''ll leave. How about exposing it like this? "


    That surname Murong''s incarnation friar politely said.


    But before I could reply, the angry King Kong was killed.


    Boom!


    Empty smell in the hand steel fork for a while, direct a fork prick up, this fork, pierced the void.


    The incarnation of the real king body directly into the void, disappeared.


    Empty see hands together ten called a Amitabha, right hand up out, do Nianhua shape. In an instant, a petal appeared in the empty hand, shining with golden light.


    Magic power, flower fingers.


    The ranking of this magic power is not high, ranking more than 1000 among the three thousand.


    It''s said that in the fairyland, the Buddha once teased flowers and laughed, and then he realized and created this magical power.


    The petals twinkle out and melt into the void.


    At the next moment, the figure of the black robed God appeared again. But at this time, a bloody wound on the right arm had appeared, and he was seriously injured by Nianhua.


    "Murong City, hand over the elixir and the two demons, you can leave."


    The space monk said.


    Hand again make Nianhua shape, a shining golden petals appear again.

 Chapter 286

    Hong Ming stares at the scene.


    In Jiuhua fairyland, Hong Ming has seen many supernatural powers, especially Hu Fei, Ji wubing, Hao Lianshan, and Na linnu Xiu. They are all gifted, and they condensed their supernatural powers during the foundation period.


    But these people, after all, have a short training time.


    Everyone''s accumulation is less than a hundred years.


    Magic power is just a beginning, and it doesn''t reach a high level.


    But these three people are different.


    The Murong city has the magic power of refining body and the auxiliary power of hiding body shape. The two monks in the air have the magic power of refining body and the finger of picking flowers. The latter, in particular, has amazing lethality, and can directly escape into the void and find Murong city using the hidden figure. This magic power is simple and can be called abnormal.


    Now, dozens of Yuan baby worshippers in xiaoleiyin temple are staring at the first World War.


    There are unpredictable powers in the battle between God and king.


    If we can understand something from it, we can''t say that we can advance into the divine period.


    As a result, everyone is focused.


    The black robed monk Murong Cheng''s face became ugly. With one hand, the void was torn apart, and then the figures of the two yuan infant monks disappeared into the void.


    Later, Murong Cheng said:


    "kongjian, when I talked with you before, I saw the power of Nianhua finger. Now I just want to see it. If you two can kill me in one stick of incense, I will die here."


    Murong City laughs and enters the void.


    They also tear up the space and enter into the void.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened when he saw this scene.


    "The battle of huashenzhenjun is like this. It''s a strange way to fight in the void."


    Hong Ming would like to have a look.


    But if he escapes into the void, the details of Hong Ming will be completely revealed.


    There will be trouble.


    "Almsgiver Hong, I''ll wait for a few people to hunt down Moxiu. How about going back to the attic to have a rest first?"


    The monk Shouzhuo said.


    Hong Ming shakes his head:


    "these two demons are not weak, especially the nun. They have a lot of yin and Ling fire in their cultivation. I just want to see them. Why don''t I go together?"


    "Good."


    The monk Shouzhuo made a quick decision and agreed.


    Hong Ming said that his goal was to be a nun. Naturally, Shouzhuo monk would not refuse.


    Summoned the monks, Shouzhuo monk directly took out a mirror and began casting.


    After a moment, there were scenes on the mirror. Hong Ming could discern that this was the situation of the mountains around xiaoleiyin temple.


    "Three thousand miles to the East, let''s chase together."


    The monk Shouzhuo put away the mirror and led the way directly.


    Many monks followed, and Hong Ming followed.


    "Shouzhuo Daoyou, what kind of magic weapon is this mirror? It can actually see the situation within thousands of miles. It''s really mysterious." Hong Ming asked curiously as he ran away on the road.


    Although the monk Shouzhuo was worried, he still explained:


    "this is a whirling mirror. It''s a treasure handed down from Buddhism in ancient times. It''s not so strange that it has only a little tracing ability."


    Hong Ming smiles.


    The two men ran very fast, but they were much slower than those in xiaoleiyin temple.


    On the one hand, the two people were seriously injured, and their evasion skills were affected. The monks of xiaoleiyin Temple used their secret skills and sacrificed one or two people''s fighting power for a short time to send them out.


    After such a stick of incense, you can see the light of the front two people.


    "Zhuke, do you think you can escape at this time? Now the only way is to kill more than ten people in the rear first, and then use the small mobile array to escape. "


    Black robe demon repair''s face was very pale at this time.


    Although I took pills, I recovered some injuries. However, being cut to pieces by one sword, his strength was seriously affected.


    Therefore, it is only with good words that we can persuade each other.


    The nun frowned: "you set up a small mobile array, I''ll stop them."


    Hearing this, black robe demon Xiu finally nodded.


    After waving his hand to set up a defensive array to protect himself, the black robed demon monk began to set up a small moving array. The small moving array is an array that can break through the void. It is usually the choice for the clan to enter the secret world.


    However, if it is used to escape, it is not impossible.


    However, the master of array needs to make some adjustments.


    There was a flash of light in the black robed Friar''s eyes. After the small moving array fled, there would be a period of weakness. During this period, Zhuke had no power to fight back.


    "When the time comes, hehe, you can enjoy the beauty."


    The black robed friar thought of the beauty and showed his satisfaction.


    There was a flash of fire hovering over Zhu Ke''s head. With a pinch of magic in his hand, the most Yin breath appeared, forming a strange beast. He killed more than ten monks in xiaoleiyin temple."Separate seven people to attack that array, and the rest of them surround this woman."


    The monk Shouzhuo made a plan immediately.


    There must be other ideas for the magic xiubu''s array. Naturally, he can''t go on like this.


    More than a dozen yuan babies separated and surrounded the two.


    There is something special about these two people who can be invited by the God changing venerable. Their strength is very strong. Even if they are besieged by seven or eight people, they are not defeated.


    The nun, in particular, summoned the first beast, which was very powerful and was in the yuan infant period.


    All kinds of strange animals are arranged into a Yin array around their bodies to guard themselves.


    Hong Ming watched the siege of seven or eight people, but he couldn''t win at all.


    The other cultivation is also the same. The array is arranged for the sake of getting. Obviously, this person is very good at the way of array besides refining his body.


    Seven or eight people besieged and did not win.


    "It''s a pity that the three Buddhists have not come back to talk with the demons. Otherwise, they will win." Monk Shouzhuo, with a look of regret on his face, turned to look at Hong Ming:


    "almsgiver Hong, if I have a strong hand like this, I can''t do it again within half an hour. I have to ask almsgiver Hong to help me this time."


    "You''re welcome."


    Hong Ming smiles and comes to the friar in black.


    With a wave of the hand, the five colors of light are taken down, and the five elements are reversed. A powerful destructive force appears from Hong Ming''s five colors of light, which directly opens a gap in the defensive array.


    The black robed friar was arranging the array. When he saw this scene, his face turned black:


    "how is it possible that even if three Buddhists came to the array, they could stick to the time of burning incense. How could it be opened in an instant?"


    Hong Ming destroyed a corner.


    Seeing this, the other yuan infant masters rushed to work.


    The gap quickly widened.


    The black robed monk can''t speed up the array, but it''s obvious that the inner array will take some time. After the outer array is destroyed, eight monks are killed.


    With a blow, the black robed friar died.


    Hong Ming did not show a trace except for his first move.


    It''s just that the yuan infant master around him looks at Hong Ming with admiration.


    "Benefactor, don''t let go."


    Shouzhuo monk looked at Zhu Ke, who was still fighting hard, and roared.


    The sound was like the roar of a lion tiger, which made people''s heads hum.

 Chapter 287

    "Well, it''s a dream to want me to give up."


    There was a fierce light in the nun''s eyes. The extreme Yin flame on her body suddenly burned, and then the whole body exploded. After the explosion, the yuan baby also exploded.


    Boom!


    The seven yuan infant masters who surrounded and attacked all around were injured by self explosion.


    One by one, the breath was weak, and even the recent two yuan infant masters were as angry as a gossamer. Others came forward and quickly fed the pills.


    In place, a big pit appeared.


    "The nun was so strong that she blew up Yuanying."


    The monk Shouzhuo said.


    Around the baby master orderly clean up the scene, but every time I see the hundred Zhang size hole, my face is not showing the color of fear.


    Hong Ming stood beside him with no expression on his face. When the others finished cleaning up, monk Shouzhuo came over with a storage bag:


    "almsgiver Hong, thanks to the help of Taoist friends this time, these spiritual talents and treasures are from the cultivation of the devil. I added some more, which should be a thank-you gift."


    "You''re welcome."


    Hong Ming smiles and quietly picks up the storage bag.


    In the front and back of xiaoleiyin temple, many treasures and spirit stones of Hongming have been dug up, so it''s common to get some rewards for yourself.


    Seeing that Hong Ming accepted the treasure, monk Shouzhuo showed a smile on his face: "what''s the matter here


    Hong Ming''s eyes are shining.


    However, after thinking about it, Hong Ming refused:


    "I want to go around the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions and have a look at the nature of heaven and earth, so I won''t go to your temple."


    "That would be a pity."


    The monk Shouzhuo looked disappointed.


    But after chatting for a while, Shouzhuo monk took others back, leaving Hong Ming alone.


    At this time, Hong Ming takes out the array from the storage bag, arranges it in this place, and then opens the array to practice.


    The monk Shouzhuo, who has been away for nearly 100 kilometers, is holding a whirling mirror. When he sees this scene, his face sinks. The rest of Yuanying''s elders were suspicious when they saw this:


    "elder martial brother, is there something wrong with this person?"


    "This man may be a thief of the evil way. I can see that his deeds are suspicious for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Someone spoke.


    But with a gloomy face, the monk Shouzhuo scolded:


    "don''t think wildly. When things are over, don''t make trouble."


    The monk Shouzhuo is not stupid. If he didn''t see it before, now he sees Hong Ming arranging the array in the same place. He also finds something strange in Ben. He can''t even tell if there are other opportunities.


    But what about the chance?


    It''s just Yuan Ying monks. How powerful can they be.


    Even if you get the relic of the nun, it''s mostly the fire of the extreme Yin. Xiaoleiyin Temple won''t really pursue it. On the contrary, it''s the pure Yang fire. Xiaoleiyin temple has a similar skill.


    Shouzhuo monk wants to find a place to learn from the source of Liuyang Linghuo in Hongming Festival and cultivate for his disciples.


    It''s a pity that it''s difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging the array, Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    Before her death, the nun blew herself up, and Yuan Ying saw it. But at the same time, she used the mysterious magic and survived, only to escape into the void.


    Hongming Hunyuan Avenue is very special, and has Yin and Yang constitution, just feel a little bit.


    "It''s not easy to get the nun''s treasure."


    Hong Ming picks his eyebrows and looks at it carefully.


    This is the secret skill that the nun practiced before she died. She used the fire of the Yin to melt into the void. Even if she was the real king, it was difficult to find her position in the void.


    Hong Ming searched carefully, and his spirit penetrated the void.


    But vaguely aware of the nun in this area, but can not find a specific location.


    He sat down with his knees crossed, and Hong Ming began to meditate.


    One day later.


    Hong Ming releases Yang Zhiniao and takes out a pill of Zhou Tian Xing Zaohua pill from the storage bag. After Yang Zhiniao sees the pill, he is eager in his spirit.


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming gave the pill to yangzhiniao.


    Yangzhiniao takes the pill and makes a clear and incomparable cry. It burns a pure Yang flame on its body. This flame is also a pure Yang flame, but it is quite different from Hongming''s liuyangling fire.


    Flames burn.


    The body of yangzhiniao is bathed in the fire. Hong Ming can see some clues.


    The blood in yangzhiniao''s body flourishes, and mysterious runes appear and merge into yangzhiniao''s body.


    The rune Hong Ming had never seen before. The moment he saw it, Hong Ming thought of the sun hanging high in the sky."A trace of the sun''s spirit fire breath, is there really the blood of the Jinwu people in the blood of the Yangzhi bird?"


    Hong Ming whispered to himself.


    Jinwu is the emperor of the demon clan.


    Blood is extremely noble.


    It is said that people and Demons fought each other for many years, from the fight in the fairyland to many small worlds. It was not until more and more powerful human beings were able to defeat the demons. The main reason for the defeat of the demon clan is the internal strife of the demon clan.


    The demon emperor''s body fell, and the demon family fell apart.


    Hong Ming has seen this in ancient books.


    Because yulingzong was good at training and commanding monsters, he attached great importance to this secret.


    However, although there is such a legend, Hong Ming doesn''t care much about it.


    It''s just a little gold and black blood. It''s no big deal. It''s just that the sun spirit fire born in this blood is some extraordinary and some powerful. There are countless monsters with better blood.


    For example, when Hong Ming met the friar of the foundation period in yulingzong, the spirit beast of the imperial envoy awakened Tuoshan''s blood.


    The blood is famous in ancient times, but it is one of the most powerful among many exotic animals.


    In the southwest of this boundary, there are many demons, including Phoenix, peacock and other demons with pure blood. In contrast, the blood of demons outside the demons is too thin.


    Even if this yangzhiniao took Zhoutian Xingchen Zaohua pill, it was the same.


    Yang Zhiniao''s change.


    It lasted six days.


    Six days later, the body of yangzhiniao shrank again, and the pure white feathers on the body expanded a little, even covering about 40% of the body. Moreover, there was an inexplicable prestige between the eyes of yangzhiniao.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    "Well, since my blood has been improved, please help me to see where the nun is hiding."


    Hong Ming grabs Yangzhi bird, the latter flapping his wings,


    opening his eyes, the pure Yang breath appears in the eyes of Yangzhi bird, as if two flames are exposed from his eyes.


    In an instant, the eyes pierced the void, as if they saw the figure hidden in the void.


    Gee!


    Yang Zhi bird''s wings spread, two claws in the middle, and a new pure white claw appeared, grabbing toward the void.


    Poof!


    It''s no use catching the empty space.


    This bird has the blood of gold and black, and can see the hidden shadow in the void. Naturally, it is extraordinary, but with the talent of magic, it is impossible to penetrate the void.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he waved his hand, and the Hunyuan divine light appeared, and the void split in an instant.

 Chapter 288

    Hong Ming tears the void, which is full of confusion.


    However, in this confusion, Hong Ming saw a cloud of extreme Yin breath, in which a flame surrounded, hidden in the void, it is difficult to be found.


    "It''s here."


    Hong Ming was overjoyed. In the sea of Dantian Qi, Hunyuan Tianhe''s mana was running, and the stars were shaking. The mana burst out in an instant, condensed into a pair of hands, and dragged the figure surrounded by Zhiyin flames out of the void.


    boom!


    The nun didn''t know what Dharma she had used, but she could let herself escape into the void. It was hard to find the real king.


    Moreover, the Qi of extreme Yin around the body melts into the void, as if it is integrated with the void.


    Finally pulled out.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly.


    Because the man inside was a little girl, not the nun she had seen before.


    However, a little observation by Hong Ming reveals the clue.


    The little girl and the nun have something in common.


    Even though the little girl was only seven or eight years old, she was full of breath and had the authority of Yuan Dynasty.


    "This man is so good that he can use this means of rejuvenation."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Although it''s unbelievable, the nun didn''t know what secret skill she used. She even concealed herself from everyone. She was hidden in the void, and her body became a little girl.


    Hong Ming carefully observed, surprised, did not hesitate, directly took down the man''s storage bag.


    There are a lot of good things in the storage bag, especially some spiritual materials with the most Yin attribute. When Hong Ming''s eyes shine, these spiritual materials are extremely rare. Even if they are the real king, they will be excited.


    Hong Ming impolitely put it away.


    However, Hong Ming looked for it again, but he was very disappointed.


    "Sure enough, this man didn''t have the skill to cultivate the Yin attribute and the method to sacrifice and refine the spirit fire."


    Hong Ming frowned.


    This person is definitely not a casual practitioner, but a disciple of a certain sect. Otherwise, the Dharma which is condensed to the fire of Yin, as well as his own Dharma, will surely be carried with him.


    Hong Ming is helpless.


    However, looking at the man, he was still in a coma. Hong Ming suddenly had an idea:


    "it''s a way to melt pure Yang into yin. It''s not a big deal to rob her of the fire of Yin in this way. At that time, she will be practicing hard for a period of time, and then she will come back."


    Hong Ming remembers a magic trick.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming began to cross his knees and sit down.


    After a moment''s deduction, Hong Ming finds that this method is feasible. Although the female monk will be seriously injured and lose some of the source of the most Yin fire after performing this secret skill, it''s good that Hong Ming leaves this person a life.


    Even if they meet in the future, they will not find someone to embarrass Hong Ming.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming''s hands in the law of a pinch, a series of yin and Yang runes appeared, surrounded the two bodies, then, Hong Ming spit out six Yang fire, yin and Yang runes in the influx of mana, instant a mysterious spirit array appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    To control the spirit array, a terrible swallowing power appeared from the spirit array, and then breathed a trace of Yin Fire from the nun.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he looked happy, but the fire of the six Yang spirits came forward and wrapped the fire of the most Yin.


    The fire of extreme Yin is extremely mysterious.


    The mystery is that there is no fire of pure Yang. Otherwise, the nun can''t perform such a mysterious and incomparable secret skill based on her accomplishments in Yuan infant period.


    In the fire of pure Yang, there is a trace of the fire of extreme Yin. Yin and Yang blend. Some of the Runes of pure Yang are melted by the fire of extreme Yin, but more of the fire of extreme Yin and the fire of pure Yang are fused together.


    In an instant, the combination of yin and Yang produces countless runes.


    In an instant, Hong Ming had all kinds of feelings, and his face was full of joy.


    But at this time, the nun suddenly appeared a suction, and most of the six Yang fire was torn by the nun. What made Hong Ming more surprised was that the nun did the same thing after swallowing the six Yang fire.


    The blending of yin and Yang!


    Hong Ming was stunned in an instant.


    More comprehension appears in Hongming''s confusion, which makes Hongming lose the idea of forcibly taking back Liuyang Linghuo.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Liuyang spirit fire was spit out again, but this time it contained more Zhiyin spirit fire.


    The combination of yin and Yang is also a lot of understanding.


    So one comes and two comes.


    Two people''s six Yang spirit fire, to Yin spirit fire unexpectedly is back and forth repeatedly fusion.


    With each fusion, Hong Ming has a lot of insights.


    Slowly, Hong Ming''s six Yang fire became Yin Yang fire.


    Yin and Yang coexist and evolve endlessly. The level of spirit fire has been raised from level 6 to level 7, and its power is more than doubled.And the nun''s appearance is growing up.


    From seven or eight to seventeen or eighteen.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming thought of something. As soon as he turned dark, he put away Yang Zhiniao and left the array.


    A moment later, nun youyou woke up.


    But at this time, Zhu Ke''s face was flushed with shame. Although she could not move after performing the secret skill, she still had a certain perception of the outside world, and the previous part of the blending of yin and Yang could not help but happen.


    Pure Yang spirit fire and extreme Yin fire are complementary spirit fire.


    It''s really a coincidence for them to practice.


    "This man doesn''t know where he is. It doesn''t look like he''s from the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions. Is he from the northern cold ice field like me?" Zhu Ke thought in her heart, but she had no idea.


    "Yuanyin has broken, and his reputation is bad to this man, but he has not been imprisoned by xiaoleiyin temple. The second Yuanying is just refining..."


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through Zhu Ke''s heart. After a long time, the most Yin Qi appeared on her body, turned into a dim light and disappeared quickly.


    When he ran away, his breath was a little stronger than that when he went to xiaoleiyin temple.


    When Zhu kedun left, Hong Ming''s figure appeared slowly from the void.


    Hong mingning practiced her magic power. Although she could not escape into the void, it was no problem for her to escape from the nun in the void.


    Although the weekend came suddenly, the fact has happened.


    Hong Ming was originally only one level of the golden elixir, but this time of cultivation, he steadily broke through to the third level of the golden elixir. It''s only a little short of the middle stage of Jindan. Hong Ming has taken advantage of it.


    Just how to deal with the nun, Hong Ming himself did not think well.


    Therefore, we can only hide in the void.


    There''s no way. You can''t take this nun to travel all the way, or even to other worlds.


    Two people''s weekend, just formed by chance, each leave, as nothing happened is the best.


    After thinking, Hong Ming found the right direction and fled to the south.


    Half a month later, Hong Ming came to the ancient Buddha fairy city to trade again.


    This time, with the identity certificate issued by xiaoleiyin temple, Hong Ming has not been made difficult. On the contrary, his identity is too noble and highly valued.


    It''s a surprise.


    Hong Ming took out the elixir and the elixir to trade, and after collecting many elixirs, he left the ancient Buddha immortal city.


    After walking for three months, Hong Ming finally came to Wangyue cliff.

 Chapter 289

    Wangyue cliff is one of the most famous places in the western regions.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a great demon who came to this place. After a fierce battle between a demon and a monk, no one could persuade anyone.


    However, after 3000 years of stalemate here, both the great demon and the Buddhist monk ascended, leaving endless legends in the western regions.


    Just like this, every three hundred years when the vision of Wangyue cliff opens, there will be countless Buddha and demon cults coming, and even the demon kingdom in the South will come.


    This is a grand gathering of the Jindan and Yuanying periods in the western regions.


    It was in xiaoleiyin temple that Hong Ming heard such news. He made a special inquiry and came to have a look.


    The best way to understand the great way is to learn from heaven and earth and follow nature.


    Hong Ming had this feeling before. Later, in Jiuhua Wonderland, he was instructed by Ji wubing. Naturally, he had this idea. This trip to Wangyue cliff was his first attempt.


    When he came to Wangyue cliff for thousands of miles, Hong Ming noticed the huge aura fluctuation around.


    There''s more than one fight in the air around here.


    Hong Ming took a glance and was shocked.


    There are seven battles within a thousand miles, of which there are two battles between Moxiu and Foxiu. It is completely understandable that the battles between demon clan and Moxiu, and between demon clan and Foxiu are no big deal.


    But what is the battle between Buddhism and Buddhism, between demons and demons, and even between demons?


    Use the door to kill each other?


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    Standing in the sky, Hong Ming''s nine orifices golden elixir revolves. In an instant, Hong Ming begins to feel the changes in the void here.


    Generally speaking, the more mysterious the place is, the more extraordinary the void behind the world is.


    This is also why the magic power of the real king is incredible.


    The heaven and earth are divided into two parts, the front is the real world, and the north is the void behind the world. Naturally, the existence of heaven and earth is reasonable. All these roads are hidden in the void.


    Ordinary monks can understand some runes from heaven and earth, but it''s too difficult to understand the way.


    And the true king of God, through the void, can see the road behind the world.


    This is the reason why Huashen Zhenjun can refine his powers.


    Hong Ming can do the same, but when he feels it carefully, he looks puzzled. It seems that there is nothing special here.


    Everything special is different in the void.


    For example, in the secret place of Bodhi, Hong Ming''s contemplation of Bodhi wood is not only about Bodhi wood itself, but also about the charm of Bodhi wood and the traces of heaven and earth hidden in the void.


    And here, it''s no different from other places.


    At first glance, it is an ordinary place.


    Hong Ming was slightly disappointed, but he still went inside.


    The opening of the moon watching cliff is the day when the young generation of Buddhists in the western regions will fight each other over the three hundred years. For example, the three Buddhists of Buddhism, the powerful enemies of the demon clan, the blood of the demon clan, and the valiant peers will all come.


    In addition to watching Wangyue cliff, Hong Ming also wanted to see how powerful these monks were.


    Therefore, Hong Ming didn''t worry. He put down the light and stood on the ground and walked forward.


    There are many ways to learn from heaven and earth.


    In fact, it''s a trick for the real king to see through the void.


    According to Ji wubing, there are three realms of cultivation and enlightenment. The first is to see the mountain as the mountain and the water as the water. Because at this time, the monk''s strength is low and his vision is limited, so he can''t see more.


    The second is to look at mountains, not mountains, and water, not water.


    This is the case with Hua Shen Zhen Jun, who naturally thinks that he has seen through the road behind the nature of heaven and earth.


    But in fact, it''s very stupid.


    How can we take advantage of the great way of cultivation? The great way obtained by taking advantage of this way is incomplete. When we become immortals, there will be a lot of troubles and insufficient accumulation.


    And the third is to see mountains or mountains and water or water.


    This is the feeling that the heart melts the heaven and the earth, and the spirit is in harmony with nature.


    Like Ji wubing, she usually wears hemp clothes, is exposed to the wind and sun, walks on foot, and understands the nature of heaven and earth. This is the third realm.


    It''s a pity that Ji wubing has only a little knowledge of this important realm. She''s just better than a cat painting a tiger, and she''s much worse than the real Xuanxian in the fairyland.


    Hong Ming was amazed.


    Compared with Hong Ming''s method of refining the magic weapon of original life and practicing the secret art of heart lamp, Ji wubing''s method is really ingenious, which is not common people can try.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry. He is shining on his feet. Hong Ming''s body moves forward.


    This is the 17th.


    On the 17th, Hong Ming had nothing to gain. The mountains and rivers and trees were still the mountains and rivers and trees. Hong Ming had nothing to gain. Ji wubing was Ji wubing after all. Hong Ming couldn''t learn for the time being.


    But all of a sudden, Hong Ming''s mood eased a lot and his pressure weakened a lot.As a result, Hong Ming did not worry and went on.


    Wangyue cliff is the highest mountain in the vicinity, with a distance of more than 100 kilometers. At the same time, it is famous for its gentle side and steep side at the highest place. Everyone else drives the dunguang flying knife to look at the top of the cliff, while Hong Ming walks forward.


    When we got to the top of the cliff, thousands of monks surrounded us.


    The arrival of Hong Ming did not cause any waves.


    However, as Hong Ming continued to walk up, a friar in purple robes stood out and blocked the way:


    "a small scattered monk dare to move on. I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. You can''t come to this place. Don''t hurry down." This demon cultivates the breath not weak on the body, what condenses is seven grade gold elixir.


    This man is also the elixir of the top three.


    Hong Ming''s brows wrinkled when he heard that he was not paying attention to this person, so he had to move on.


    At this time, the devil''s face showed a trace of fierce color: "I don''t know what''s good, but in front of many martial uncles and Buddhists can occupy the position, a scattered dare to move forward, you are looking for your own death."


    Said, this evil repair stretched out a hand, a claw grasped up.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming reaches out his hand and grabs it gently. Hong Ming grabs the magic repair''s hands and can''t move.


    Instant magic repair is a big change of look.


    And not far away, a few escape light is flying over.


    "This Taoist friend, a disciple of Qianmo peak, is not sensible. He has offended Taoist friend. I''ll make amends here. Please show mercy." One of them stood up and said politely.


    Hong Ming nodded, grabbed his hand and tore off the arms of Jindan period.


    Jindan period demon repair howled and fell to the ground.


    On seeing this, the elder Yuan Ying''s face was shocked and angry.


    The friars who saw this scene all around were in an uproar.


    But just like this, many people of the demons, with dignified faces, dare not come forward.


    The same is true even for the yuan infant who made amends before.


    This golden elixir period demon repair wants to kill, Hong Min only waste two arms, has been regarded as merciful, if again merciful, that get how far?


    The demons of the western regions are afraid of bullying others. Hong Ming teaches them a lesson, and others dare not look for trouble. Otherwise, the countless flies behind will make people feel headache.


    Hong Ming continued to move forward, enjoying himself.

 Chapter 290

    At the top of Wangyue cliff, Hong Ming finally met the top Buddhist practitioners, demons and demons in the western regions.


    Buddhism is one of the three Buddhists.


    The three were young and full of Buddhist light. One was lying with golden light on his body, one was sitting with his hands folded, and the other was smiling.


    Hong Ming read the Buddhist scriptures, from the three people''s manners on the points out some clues.


    Among the three Buddhists, one cultivates the sleeping arhat, which is a rare arhat body in Buddhism. Most people can''t cultivate it, but the other two are more common.


    Hong Ming can''t see it.


    However, as soon as Hong Ming came up, one of the yuan infant masters came to say hello.


    "Benefactor Hong, I didn''t expect you to come to Wangyue cliff."


    Hongming, who is the founder of Yuanying, feels familiar. He should have seen it in xiaoleiyin temple.


    "You''re welcome. If you want to travel in the western regions, you can''t miss the grand gathering of moon watching cliff. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. " Hong Ming said with a smile and exchanged greetings.


    The Yuanying venerable is called shoukong, and his practice is to practice divine power with feet. Although there is still some distance to the supernatural power, Dunshu came here in order to get it.


    Hong Ming and this person are chatting, a few people in that magic door are more not angry.


    Demons and Buddhists are antagonistic in nature.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been fighting here.


    Hongming made friends with the Buddhist practitioners of xiaoleiyin temple and killed the people of the demon sect. Naturally, the demon sect was hostile. However, this hostility to Hong Ming does not care, there is no concise magic power, just a group of ants.


    However, although there are no deities in the vicinity, Hong Ming can feel a strong Qi in the void.


    "It''s troublesome."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    After the greetings, Hong Ming finds a place to stay away from Buddhism and demons. He feels the world here by himself.


    However, Hong Ming''s participation did not cause much trouble.


    There are many friars here. It''s just a little wind and waves for a powerful Jindan friar to join. The focus is on the battle between Moxiu and Buddha.


    Hong Ming has been sitting here for more than a day without any harvest.


    At this time, one of them stood up.


    This person''s body is surrounded by the black breath, with a foul smell in the breath, which makes people can''t help retreating. Even in the magic gate, there is no one else around this person.


    This man stepped into the air and looked at the three Buddhists.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Buddha''s skill of xiaoleiyin temple is unique. It''s only one step away from refining the magic power. Can you come out for a fight?"


    The man said in a loud voice, which spread all around.


    In an instant, the crowd around was quiet.


    With a smile on his face, Hong Ming looked at the monk who suddenly appeared. The monk was full of corpse gas. The corpse gas was strong and gathered into the evil spirit. It was a kind of evil spirit of heaven and earth, which was extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Friar of the corpse way? It''s really rare. This kind of skill has long been extinct in the south of heaven. "


    Hong Ming watched with great interest.


    In the distance, when the monks saw the appearance of the demon cultivation, they all began to discuss it.


    The monk shoukong said:


    "the practice of shixingya is the way of refining corpses, and it combines refining corpses with itself by using secret techniques. It''s extremely powerful. It''s not like ordinary people. The three younger martial brothers should be careful."


    The generation of shoukong monks is higher than that of Buddhists.


    But the Buddha''s identity is special, so he is of the same generation as Shou Kong.


    The sleeping Buddhist disciple heard this and opened his eyes: "two elder martial brothers, do you want me to meet this person for a while?"


    "Younger martial brother Zhenyan, you''d better not do it. Your dream of cultivation is to understand the skills of the great way. You should pay attention to the accumulation and thin hair. Now you don''t practice for a long time. Don''t do it until you have to."


    The Buddha with a smile on his face said.


    The other Buddha put his hands together:


    "Amitabha, the strength of shixingya is not weak. I''ll fight this battle."


    With that, he was shining and flying into the sky.


    Shoukong monk nodded:


    "elder martial brother Zhenjing cultivates ten million palms. Although this magical power is not ranked high among many magical powers, it''s not far away from concise magical power. It''s very powerful and will surely win."


    Zhenyan, Zhenfa, the two Buddhists nodded.


    Zhenjing stepped into the sky, but he didn''t say a word. The stone cliff was killed.


    With a wave of Zhenjing''s hand, the golden light in the air twinkled, and tens of thousands of palms were killed towards shixingya. As like as two peas, each of them is fake.


    Magic power, ten million hands.


    "There are some strange things in the Buddhist practice."


    A giant eagle in the demon family said in a loud voice. The eagle''s blue feathers look very handsome. Its prestige is even more amazing. It is no less powerful than the monk Yuanying, and its prestige is even stronger.More than a dozen demon people nearby nodded.


    "Buddhism can occupy 60% of the land in the western regions. Naturally, there are some means. The Buddha''s strength is not very strong. His physical body is worse than that of the demons like me. But even I have to be careful when using this magic."


    A woman in a red robe spoke.


    The woman was wearing a phoenix crown on her head and had feathers on her arms. It was obvious that she was a monster.


    In general, they have to be born in Yuan Dynasty.


    However, in the golden elixir period, some demons were gifted and could be transformed into shapes, while some demons with unique blood could hardly be transformed into shapes, even if they became immortals.


    The other demons nodded.


    Sitting in the distance, Hong Ming was slightly surprised to hear the words of the demon clan, but then he turned his eyes to the battle in the air.


    To tell you the truth, the fight between the two men was pretty good.


    Although in Hong Ming''s eyes, it has no meaning at all.


    That ten million palms is excellent in cultivation.


    This magic power, to be cultivated to the extreme, is to turn one palm into three thousand. Its power is amazing. But this palm technique itself is a magic, and it needs to be refined. Only by combining two ways can it have an effect. For most monks, the gain is not worth the loss. It''s just because Buddhism has this characteristic that it''s suitable for cultivation.


    Moreover, even if the cultivation is successful, it is not practical.


    If you can''t beat your opponent with one hand, you will not be an opponent with another 3000.


    There are some people in this palm skill. It''s stormy and fierce. It''s a little worse to really defeat the enemy.


    On the other hand, the skill of refining corpses on the opposite side is excellent.


    Even if you are attacked by ten million palms for a long time, there is no change. Most of the injuries are offset by this life''s refining corpse. For refining corpses, the ten million palms have little effect.


    However, shixingya did not occupy any advantage.


    Ten million palms fall, and there are empty palms all around. Zhenjing doesn''t want to stop as soon as she makes a move. Many empty palms appear and continue to kill. Shixingya is almost crushed.


    After beating for half an hour, shixingya is far away.


    "Amitabha."


    Zhenjing put her hands together and fell down.


    Shixingya black face, also did not catch up, the first battle, the end.

 Chapter 291

    At the end of the first World War, both Buddhism and demons were silent.


    Zhenjing made a move. Although the scene was good, from the beginning to the end, she couldn''t hurt shixingya. Shixingya was beaten for half an hour, which was really depressing.


    After a while, monk Zhenfa came out and stepped into the void.


    "Amitabha, which one of the demons comes forward?"


    As soon as the true dharma opens its mouth, the people of the demon sect just don''t like it.


    Many of the people of the demon sect are black faced and eager to try.


    Immediately, a black robed friar flew up. This man held a ghost flag in his hand. There was a low roar, which made people dizzy.


    "Don''t be ashamed, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    As soon as the black robed friar appeared, the ghost flag in his hand swayed, and in a flash, more than 20 ghosts floated out and killed the real Dharma.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he shook his head slightly.


    "She Buqi, the emperor of ghosts, is said to have an uncanny talent in cultivating ghosts. He has a very good life for ghosts. He once had a record of killing the venerable Yuanying." Everyone in the demon sect recognized it.


    "Yes, this man is very good. Even if he can''t kill the Buddha, he can be seriously injured and know the power of our demon sect."


    There was a clamor.


    However, more than 20 evil spirits of Jindan period appeared and formed a big formation to attack Zhenfa. The body box of Zhenfa monk glittered with gold and clenched his hands, which meant that he smashed it hard.


    With one punch, the golden light shines.


    Two punches, the devil howls.


    Du Er boxing.


    This is also one of the three thousand magic powers of Buddhism, which is similar to ten million palm. Although it is not powerful, it has great ability to suppress demons and ghosts. As soon as this fist technique appears, evil spirits will howl.


    Originally, the strength of the ghost flag was good. Under the boxing of the array, Sheng Sheng was beaten and scattered.


    And she didn''t give up, so she quickly took back the ghost flag and ran away in a panic.


    It''s a shame for the people of the demons to see this.


    Hong Ming smiles. Although she Buqi is a little stupid, he has no problem with his choice. If he really wants to continue fighting, he will be stupid. The skills and magic practiced by Zhenfa monk obviously restrain ghosts. At this time, he will fight against the enemy. It is inevitable that ghosts accumulated for a hundred years will be killed or injured.


    She didn''t give up.


    Don''t the people of the demon sect have no light on their face.


    But soon someone came up again.


    This man cultivates two kinds of magic skills: wind and fire. His body is strong and his magic skills are powerful. He has been fighting with the true method for half a day, and finally he stops. This time, Hong Ming enjoyed it.


    This man''s training method is good, reaching the level of inferior magic weapon.


    It seems that it took some hard work, which is beyond ordinary people''s ability. It''s a pity that he didn''t refine the magic power of refining body, which set the peak cultivation and such a long cultivation time in the golden elixir period.


    However, Zhenfa also showed stronger strength. In addition to the boxing method of crossing Ecuador, it also had a small body of Xumi. Its melee ability was also extremely important, and it was only a little short of the condensed magic power.


    Hong Ming looked at it carefully, but he also understood it.


    After that, Zhenfa fought three more men, and then Zhenyan was replaced.


    Zhenyan is a little young. He looks like he is only in his teens. Even if it''s because of practicing kung fu, many monks can see that he is not very old. Comparatively speaking, he is only forty or fifty years old.


    At the age of 40 or 50, it''s amazing for others to practice to such a degree.


    "You Taoist friends, if you want to do something, hurry up. Poor monk, who else would like to have a sleep earlier?"


    As soon as Zhenyan came out, he said leisurely.


    But this time, many of the demons were cautious.


    Each of the three Buddhists is extraordinary.


    It''s not necessary to say that it''s really quiet. Each of the two people''s practicing Fahai Temple is almost to the point of refining their magic power. Almost all of them are fighting against the devil''s gate, and their strength can be seen.


    It is said that he is the first of the three Buddhists.


    The youngest, but the first.


    That''s very telling.


    There are countless rumors about this Buddha.


    It is said that this son is the real king of xiaoleiyin temple. He happened to go to other places and met a person with Huigen. He took him to xiaoleiyin temple to practice the sleeping Heart Sutra, which is also said to be the golden body of Luohan.


    No one dares to come out.


    After a while, someone came out of the magic gate.


    This time, a young man with white hair came out. He was not old, but with a smile.


    "I''ve long heard that a new Buddhist appeared in xiaoleiyin temple in the last ten years. He practiced the great sleep Sutra and has amazing strength. Ren has known each other for a long time." As soon as the monk appeared, he had a natural and elegant free and easy air."But don''t you regret it? I''m really quiet and reasonable. "


    Monk Zhenjing saluted, and finally his eyes lit up.


    Among the demons, many people flashback.


    "This person is not regret? The murderer in the rumor


    "It is said that this man acted recklessly and killed a thousand Buddhists, but he was not wanted by Buddhism? In the end, it was because some things were wanted by 55 demons, and there were wars one after another? "


    "But it''s true. This man is acting strangely. We have to be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the devil''s gate look at Ren Buhui. Are they frightened.


    Hong Ming also heard these people''s words, but showed a trace of doubt. On the contrary, he was more interested in this unrepentant.


    I''m not sorry for this. It''s really interesting.


    There is no difference between the Buddha and the devil. When you see something unpleasant, you will do it. Both the disciples of the devil sect and the people of the Buddha sect have killed a lot. But according to Ren Buhui, what you have killed is the person you should kill.


    If you don''t like it, you will not regret it.


    If you like it, even a beggar will sit down to talk and give treasures.


    This is really strange.


    However, this man is really a genius. He doesn''t know what magic skill he is practicing.


    The physical body is extremely strong and powerful, and the foundation is extremely solid. It''s really different from the general magic cultivation.


    Ren Buhui smiles, that''s to say, he makes a move.


    This shot, the moment is a shock.


    With one punch, the space folds down and Hong Ming is surprised.


    However, monk Zhenyan, standing in the same place, actually closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. His golden light was even more powerful.


    Boom!


    The golden light diffused, and the surrounding space instantly calmed down.


    And this blow will be really severe.


    Boom!


    In the high altitude, the two bodies collided and sent out a terrible wave.


    The aura is violent and makes people tremble.


    Hong Ming looked at them with great interest. Comparatively speaking, the strength of the two men was obviously stronger, and they both had something special. They were only a little bit short of the concise magic power.

 Chapter 292

    "Well, I''m not your match."


    Ren Buhui punches and stops.


    Zhenyan was stunned at the news:


    "why didn''t Ren Daoyou continue? Why didn''t you and I exert all our strength? Why did you stop?"


    "It''s meaningless not to fight any more, not to fight any more."


    Ren Buhui was very free and easy:


    "I came here just to watch the Grand View of Wangyue cliff. As for the duel, I just itched. Now I have no desire to start."


    Ren Buhui said and fell directly on the mountain.


    Monk Zhenyan was a little confused. After thinking about it, he went back.


    For a moment, there was no one else in the air.


    Ren Buhui fell to the ground and looked around. Buddha Xiu didn''t like to see him very much, while demon Xiu showed fear one by one. After a week''s scanning, Ren Buhui''s eyes lit up and came to Hong Ming.


    "Taoist friend, will you allow me to rest here?"


    Ren Buhui said politely,


    Hong Ming said with a smile:


    "this is a place without a master. It''s a big place. You can help yourself."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ren Buhui found a place nearby to sit down, only a few feet away from Hong Ming.


    After the three Buddhists gave him a fight, he was quiet for a moment.


    On the contrary, there was another fight between the two.


    When Hong Ming looked at it, he found it boring.


    These three Buddhists are all in the golden elixir period. They are not weak in strength. They are very keen on refining their body and magic skills. They are only a little bit short of refining their magic power. They are also very powerful in yulingzong.


    But the others are much worse.


    Hong Ming looked at it a few times and found it boring.


    At this time, Ren Buhui arched his hand and said:


    "what''s the name of this Taoist friend?"


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ren. I''m Hongming." Hong Ming said politely, but he was not alone.


    The matter of practice is only sooner or later. This unrepentant person has already shown his extraordinary features, and he may not be weaker than himself in the future. Even if he is much more powerful, Hong Ming does not show his arrogance.


    "Hong Daoyou, you don''t seem to be from the western regions?"


    Ren Buhui asked with a smile.


    Hong Ming was stunned and nodded:


    "Daoyou has a good eye. I''m not from the western regions. I just came here by chance and was about to find a way to return to the south of heaven."


    Hong Ming''s Sabre style is quite different from that of the people of the western regions. It is estimated that many people can see it, but many people are limited to their knowledge and may not be able to guess it.


    "The land of the south of heaven?"


    Ren Buhui''s eyes lit up and asked:


    "is there three immortal dynasties in the south of the sky?"


    "Oh, Ren Daoyou knows."


    Hong Ming was surprised. Generally speaking, only Hua Shen Zhen Jun could go from one part of the world to another. Unexpectedly, a Jindan immortal knew about it.


    Ren Buhui''s face was full of yearning, and said:


    "Ren''s skill was inherited from a demon master in the north. He went to the south of heaven and spared a circle to come to the western regions, so he accepted me as an apprentice, so I know more things."


    "Oh? Does that Taoist friend know how to go to the south of heaven? "


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    There are deserts and huge mountains in the western regions and the south of the sky. Hong Ming was on the edge when he first came here. He could feel the palpitating breath. It was very stupid to pass it from there.


    Therefore, Hong Ming had to find other ways to return to the south of heaven.


    After all, only when we return to the south of heaven can we go to the valley of immortals and get the way to other worlds from the sect.


    "To heaven''s land?"


    Ren Buhui shakes his head:


    "if you want to go to other places, you''d better cultivate to Huashen Zhenjun first, or you will die no matter which way you go."


    "Please give me some advice."


    Hong Ming stood up and bowed.


    Ren Buhui was not polite, and said:


    "my master once said that this world is called Sifang world. There are four places where monks gather. The nearest one is Tiannan Dibei, separated by Tongtian River. Now we are in the western regions, and there are Sifang sea areas. There are only two ways to enter Tiannan and Dibei from the western regions, one is to go to the southwest demon region, the other is to go to the cold ice field in the north, but it''s very difficult to go either way. "


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened:


    "I know that the southwest demon region is the gathering place of demon families. I''m very dissatisfied with the Terran friars. Few friars enter it, even the real king of Huashen doesn''t want to enter it. What''s the saying about the northern ice plain?"


    It covers an extremely large area.


    In the southwest of Tiannan, it is also a demon region, while in the south of western regions, it is still here, which is a surprise.


    It''s just that this place is also very difficult for Hong Ming.There are countless great demons in the southwest demon region. There are many demons at the level of real king. They are extremely hostile to human beings. If Hong Ming goes in, he will have to fight. It will be very troublesome at that time.


    Hong mingning has practiced her magic power, and her strength is not weak, but it''s still difficult to go there.


    On the contrary, it''s the northern cold ice field. You can have a try.


    "The northern cold ice field covers a large area. You can enter it if you go northward from the western regions. It''s extremely cold on that continent. Even to the northernmost side of the northern cold ice field, it snows heavily all the year round and the wind blows. There are human beings and Demons living in it. However, there are relatively few friars and demons in that place, unless they are ascetics or body refining friars, Few people go there. If you go around that place, you can go to the north of the earth, and then you can go to the sea to the south of the sky. "


    Ren Buhui told the story of Beihan ice field once again.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Since we have to travel thousands of miles, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for us to go to the northern cold ice field. We can''t say we''ll get any unexpected results if we go to the northern cold ice field at that time.


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Although he is aware of the existence of the northern cold ice sheet, Hong Ming has no idea whether he can return to the northern and southern parts of the earth through the northern cold ice sheet. Now that he has confirmed the news, he breathes a sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    Ren Buhui is also very free and easy, and said:


    "dissatisfied with Taoist friends, my master taught me this skill is very strange, although it is magic skill, but it pays attention to arbitrary, arbitrary vertical and horizontal, view the way of heaven and earth, and complete themselves, which is completely different from ordinary magic skill."


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    Hong Ming looks interested.


    However, this skill should be handed down by the real king of Huashen from the north of the earth, and Hong Ming is not easy to inquire rashly,


    but just the information he gets makes Hong Ming have some conjectures.


    "If I guess correctly, there are very few auxiliary skills in Daoyou''s skill. It''s all up to Daoyou to understand. If you follow everything you want, you can quickly understand the way. I''m right?"


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Ren Buhui was surprised:


    "how did Daoyou guess?"


    Hong Ming laughs, but does not explain.


    Naturally, it is extremely difficult to realize the triple realms of Taoism, but it is not without dexterity.


    After a long time of enlightenment, Hong Ming deduced the magic power of heart lamp and had some insights.


    Ren Buhui''s cultivation of this skill should be a clever method. He directly embarked on the third path of Enlightenment during the foundation period, which is similar to Ji wubing. However, Ji wubing has obviously walked out of the third path of enlightenment for a long time, and is almost stepping into the next level of enlightenment. Ren Buhui is just the beginning.


    But even so, no regrets have been very strong.

 Chapter 293

    At the time of enlightenment, there are few people in the whole four circles who can have such understanding.


    Ren Buhui is very powerful, and his master is even more extraordinary. He should also be very powerful among the real kings, otherwise he would not have traveled so many places.


    Hong Ming gets the message he wants, thanks and sits down.


    It seems that it''s a long way to go to Beihan ice field, and then to the north of the earth in a big circle. It seems that it''s a long way to go to the sea area and back to the south of the sky. But the victory lies in safety. Moreover, it''s not a bad thing for Hong Ming to have a long journey. He can learn from nature and try to understand the great way of heaven and earth.


    This is a necessary thing in practice.


    Hong Ming sat down and patiently observed the moon watching cliff.


    The competition continues.


    Although the three Buddhists have already made a move, in addition to the Buddhists, there are also many yuan baby worshippers, some of whom have deeper accomplishments than the Buddhists, and their strength may not be much weaker than the Buddhists.


    And it''s the same with the demons.


    Hong Ming occasionally watched many monks fight, most of the time, he was still looking at the scene of the moon watching cliff.


    It is said that Wangyue cliff is very divine, but Hong Ming doesn''t feel much when he looks at the sight of Wangyue cliff, which is hundreds of kilometers away. It''s no different from other places, and there''s nothing special hidden in the void. Hong Ming is very depressed when he looks at it.


    On the contrary, it was the duel of many monks that gave Hong Ming a lot of insight.


    For example, there is a Buddhist monk named Yuanying who displays a nihilistic sword.


    One sword cuts the spirit, and even cuts three evil practitioners.


    There were several people who were not angry and almost caused a scuffle.


    Fortunately, I restrained myself in the end.


    And this magical power named mingzun soul chopping sword is also known to all.


    The three thousand Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers are all extraordinary.


    This is the competition.


    Two days later, the blue eagle in the demon family finally fluttered to the center of the crowd.


    It''s true that Buddhism and Demons fight constantly, but there is a tacit understanding between them, that is, they don''t allow the demons to enter the western regions. In the western regions, the demons are almost cut off.


    "Who will come up to ask for advice?"


    The giant eagle stood in the air and said.


    The breath of the giant eagle is very heavy and powerful. I don''t know what kind of blood it is. Although it''s just the cultivation of Jindan immortal, its strength is terrible.


    Hong Ming took a look, and his eyes showed a look of great interest.


    The giant eagle has the breath of wind attribute and thunder attribute, but it seems that it doesn''t stick to the two attributes. I don''t know what kind of blood it is. It really makes people feel terrible.


    "I''ll have a try."


    One of the Buddhists came forward.


    The yuan infant master had never done anything before. He just stood in the distance, and everyone didn''t know his strength. However, when he stood up, many yuan infant masters were all in a daze.


    "Monk Shoude, it''s said that this man is practicing the true Sutra of Tibet. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "The dizang Sutra is a secret Buddhist sutra. Its strength is terrible."


    "Yes, the monk is said to be extremely powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    Both the Buddha sect and the demon sect agree with the strength of the monk.


    Hong Ming took a look and was curious.


    Ren Buhui said:


    "this monk Shoude is really powerful. I used to fight against him before, not against him. This man''s refining body is close to refining his magic power, and he is also one of the most promising yuan infant worshippers in xiaoleiyin temple in the last thousand years."


    "That''s interesting."


    Hong Ming watched with great interest.


    The giant eagle saw that Shoude appeared. With a long roar, the eagle hit the sky and jumped directly on it.


    But Shoude monk put his hands together without any words, and directly put out his hand and patted it.


    Eagle claw to Buddha fist.


    This Buddhist boxing is dignified, impartial and resolute.


    Hong Ming took a look, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the eagle''s claw and the Buddha''s fist collided, and the void even folded up. The power was really amazing. After a collision, the giant eagle laughed: "yes, there are really extraordinary people among human beings."


    The wind and thunder roared on the giant eagle, the blue light was shining, and a great breath came out.


    The human friars who watched the battle all around changed their looks.


    "What kind of demon blood is this? How can it be so good?"


    "In fact, I''m afraid it''s not far from the immortal beast. Can''t there be another immortal beast among the demons?"


    ¡­¡­


    The huge eagle didn''t speak much, and the blue body roared to kill him.


    Shoude monk waved his hands, or fists or palms, to meet him.


    In an instant, Shoude and Juying fight together.


    Hong Ming looked at the scene quietly, and his eyes widened.The monk Shoude is a mysterious Tibetan Sutra. Hong Ming has never seen this sutra, but he has spent so long in the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions these days, and he knows a lot about Buddhism, Taoism, and supernatural powers. This dizang Scripture is one of the eight hundred foreign scriptures.


    Among the Buddhists, there are three thousand miracles and three thousand sutras.


    But these three thousand are imaginary.


    There are only one or two hundred kinds of skills inherited from xiaoleiyin temple, among which there are forty or fifty kinds of foreign classics.


    Waijing is the meaning of waimen Sutra. The Buddhist Dharma is realized by the eminent monks from the ancient books handed down from the fairyland, and there are many kinds of inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism in the fairyland.


    Among them, the orthodox power of Buddhism is the orthodox one, while there are some unorthodox power of Buddhism.


    This dizang Scripture is one of the external scriptures.


    It is said that the king of Tibet guards a world where demons gather. He claims that demons are not empty and he vows not to become a Buddha.


    So it is widely praised.


    However, the Scriptures handed down by the king of Tibet are different from the orthodox Buddhism in terms of morality and power, so they are called Waijing.


    This skill is very excellent.


    Looking at him, Hong Ming only felt that the Dharma power of the monk was pure and heavy, which could not be compared with that of ordinary monks. Moreover, he wanted to obtain the magic power of body refining, which was first-class among many body refining techniques.


    It''s just a pity that it hasn''t been refined yet.


    And the huge blue eagle, Hong Ming also had some conjectures.


    Hong Ming has seen it in the classics of yulingzong. It''s the ancient Xuanying, which is the blood of immortal animals. If the blood is fully awakened, it can fight immortals and is extremely ferocious.


    The eagle is also a strange animal in ancient times.


    Boom!


    Again and again, Xuanying was a little better. One claw after another, he finally broke the flesh and blood on Shoude monk''s shoulder.


    When a piece of flesh and blood was caught, the eagle laughed and filled it directly. Finally, he chewed it.


    Shoude monk saw this, his face turned white and fled.


    "Elder martial brother."


    A lot of Buddha''s Yuanying venerable came up, and Shoude monk shook his head and sat down on his knees.


    Xuanying looked arrogant and said, "some of them dare to come up and let me have a taste."

 Chapter 294

    Many monks of the demon sect have changed their looks when they see this scene.


    Just now Shoude monk made a move, and his strength is amazing.


    It''s not going to win. What''s the use of other people coming forward?


    Seeing this scene, Xuanying''s face showed a look of ridicule: "no wonder the western regions are occupied by Buddhism, and there are no eggs in hundreds of demons!"


    Hong Ming was shocked by Xuanying''s scolding.


    Is there such a shameless curse in the demon clan?


    And in the magic repair, there are a few people who are not angry.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Some people roared and flew into the air. They were not polite and fought directly.


    This man cultivates the magic skill of the demon devouring sect. He has great strength. Especially, the magic weapon of his life is a three legged tripod. It''s massive and powerful. As soon as he makes a move, he presses Xuanying to fight.


    The spectators are very happy.


    "Martial uncle Lu Jian is the master of Yuanying. The magic weapon of his life is also mysterious. He has the ability to transform the gods. He will surely be able to subdue the monster."


    "Yes, I can''t even say it can be accepted as a spiritual pet. It will be a big help then."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the demon clan said aloud, how pleasant.


    But in a moment, the green light on Xuanying''s body was shining. He grabbed the tripod and tore it apart. Then he shook his body and tore LV Jian in two.


    With flesh and blood in his claws, he swallowed it. After swallowing it, Xuanying vomited out:


    "hum, the meat of the demon sect is not as good as that of the Buddha sect."


    Many monks were shocked.


    Xuanying''s strength is too strong.


    It''s hard to subdue unless you refine your powers.


    Xuan Ying tore a person again, the evil repair that just talked all shut up, also nobody dares to come forward again.


    Wait a moment, see no one out, Xuanying fly back, as always arrogant.


    A moment later, another demon clan flew up. The demon clan was the woman wearing the red crown. She was charming and noble. Immediately, a demon Xiu killed her. However, with only one move, the demon Xiu was burned to ashes by the fire.


    Nanming away from the fire!


    This is the descendant of the Phoenix family.


    And it looks very rich in blood.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he sighed.


    The descendants of the Phoenix clan, after two fights, also went down. For a time, no one came out again.


    At this time, a Yuanying venerable of Qianmo peak came out. The Yuanying venerable was full of yellow magic light and thick breath. He floated into the air and looked at Hong Ming.


    "This Taoist friend killed my disciple, but he didn''t come out to lead me to death."


    Hong Ming is closing his eyes to feel the road in the void. When he hears this, he opens his eyes and sees the magic cultivation. For a moment, he looks a little dull.


    "Brother Hong, why don''t I take you to this fight?"


    Next to any regret is some interest said.


    Hong Ming shakes his head. Although he feels boring in his heart, it doesn''t hurt to have a look at the skills of this demon cultivation.


    Hong Ming came to the sky in a flash.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Hong Ming asked with great interest.


    A piece of the demon monk, a yellow mountain peak appeared in the air: "yes, before you went up the mountain, did you remember to kill a Jindan friar, who was my disciple, so I came to revenge you."


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "that''s a good reason, but Hong wants to ask, do you have any brothers or brothers from the same school? You might as well hand them in, so that I won''t have to continue to do it later. I''ll just send you on the road at one time."


    "You


    There was a look of surprise and anger on his face.


    Without saying a word, the Yellow Mountain in his hand flew out and smashed down towards Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming stood still.


    The yellow mountain peak is the magic weapon of Yuanying''s life. It''s amazing, shining and powerful.


    "This Jindan immortal is really big. Even if it''s Yuanying, few people dare to fight against Qianmo peak so hard. This magic weapon is the one handed down by Qianmo sect. It inherits a Qianmo immortal in ancient times, and its power is unpredictable."


    "Yes, under this magic weapon, there is no doubt that hard resistance will die."


    "Do you think we are easy to be provoked when some people are defeated by the demon clan? I''m going to buy this man''s body, refine it into a corpse, and cook it well. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many of them said so.


    Hong Ming watched the Qianmo peak fall, and the five colors of his body were shining.


    This time, Hong Ming didn''t show his magic power. The magic power of Fu and Zhuan didn''t shine, but cast a spell.


    However, even if it is Hunyuan body protecting divine light, its power is not comparable to that of ordinary magic. The thousand magic peak in the sky falls down, and the smile on Hong Ming''s face remains the same. No matter how hard he tries, the thousand magic peak can''t be pressed down.It was as if Hong Ming''s light could not be destroyed.


    "How could it be?"


    The baby''s face changed greatly.


    Hong Ming smiles and stretches out his hand. The five colors of light shine, holding the Qianmo peak. With the Hunyuan light shining, the Qianmo peak shrinks and falls into Hong Ming''s hands.


    No matter how the yuan baby master urged, Qianmo peak couldn''t make any waves in Hongming''s reception.


    "Do you want to kill me now?"


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, the five elements extinction light flies out and directly flies to this person. Under the five elements extinction light, the body of the yuan infant suddenly explodes, but the yuan infant can''t escape. Under the explosion, the ashes fly out.


    Qianmo peak falls into Hong Ming''s hands.


    "Is there anyone else who will take revenge on me now?"


    Hong Ming asked with a smile on his face.


    The monk who just spoke was white and silent.


    Holding Qianmo peak, Hong Ming returned to his original place. Ren Buhui came over with admiration: "Daoyou really has a deep secret. You have to refine your magic power."


    Hong Ming did not explain. After shaking his head, he put Qianmo peak on the ground and looked at it with great interest.


    This thousand magic peak is really extraordinary.


    This magic weapon is a combination of thousands of mountains and lands. It''s surprisingly heavy and heavy. It''s worthy of being handed down by thousands of demons. Hong Ming watches the condensed runes.


    There are many runes, most of which are comprehended by Hong Ming. But for hundreds of runes that are not, Hong Ming''s heart lamp skill is burning, and he soon understands them.


    "Sure enough, which of these many sects is simple, and the inheritance among the thousand demons is unique."


    Hong Ming feels great harvest.


    This trip to the moon watching cliff, in addition to adding some knowledge, the biggest harvest is these runes.


    Hong Ming continues to understand the rune above the thousand devil peak.


    But half a day later, a strange scene appeared on Wangyue cliff.


    In the sky of Wangyue cliff, two huge virtual shadows appear. One is full of Buddha light, holding a Buddha bead in his hand, shining with infinite Buddha light, while the other is wanton, arrogant and unruly.


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened and looked at him with surprise:


    "this is the Grand View of the moon!"

 Chapter 295

    Before Hong Ming, he was able to break through the void without any discovery.


    Therefore, the view of the moon is mostly a bluff. But in order to increase his knowledge, Hong Ming also stayed. Anyway, this matter was not delayed for a few days, so he did not leave.


    When the vision appeared, Hong Ming was shocked.


    The shadow of the Buddha and the devil appeared in high school, silent and revealing thousands of visions.


    It is Hong Ming who sees through the road behind the void, but finds that he can''t.


    The void here seems to be affected by a mysterious force, stagnating together, completely unable to see through the hidden Avenue Rune behind the void.


    These two figures are not static, but opposite.


    First there was the sound of magic, then the light of Buddha.


    Many Buddhists and disciples of the demons were intoxicated.


    Hong Ming only feels headache when he listens to it. In his opinion, these two kinds of roads are both heresies. The former stresses following one''s heart and magnifying one''s desire to be lawless, while the latter stresses the shining light of the Buddha and cultivating the right results.


    Hong Ming can''t accept either.


    And this vision lasted for more than half an hour, the two figures were fighting, showing many visions.


    In the sky, the magic light is shining, the evil spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the Buddha light is shining.


    It''s really amazing.


    When Hong Ming saw this moment, he was shocked.


    I don''t know the origin of this one demon and one Buddha. Although I don''t know how long the battle has passed, Hong Ming still feels incredible. Especially in the battle between the two people, all kinds of supernatural powers have been displayed. Each of them has exerted more than five kinds of supernatural powers, one more powerful than the other.


    Many monks and disciples of the demon sect have a great understanding.


    The vision lasted for half a day.


    When the distant sky, the sun showed a ray of light, the shadow disappeared.


    If Hong Ming tries again at this time, he can break through the void.


    It''s just that the void at this time is the same as before, and Hong Ming''s careful search has no change.


    The Grand View of the moon is over.


    Many monks also scattered.


    Hong Ming didn''t leave and stayed in the same place, and so did the demon people.


    After all the monks left, a nun in a red robe appeared in the void. There was a flame burning on the nun''s body.


    "This Taoist friend, I can''t imagine that he condensed his magic power at a young age. I really envy him."


    This woman is a demon family, and her status is extraordinary.


    Hong Ming was discovered when he was able to break through the void, so he appeared.


    After seeing this scene, the people of the demon clan were surprised, especially the Xuanying, who looked at Hong Ming in surprise.


    "You''re welcome, Daoyou. Unlike the demons, we don''t care about blood, we pay more attention to understanding. We can cultivate ourselves the day after tomorrow Hong Ming salutes and whispers.


    The nun laughed and came up to talk.


    Although the demon clan doesn''t agree with the human race, it''s not the point that we have to separate life and death when we meet.


    For most of them, when they reach this level of cultivation, it is more important to go to other worlds. As long as it is not related to the main road, they will not go deep into it.


    They chatted for a while and knew each other''s origin.


    This nun is the demon king of the Phoenix family. Her strength is amazing.


    But the first time we met, we chatted for a while and then left.


    Hong Ming went on, heading north of the western regions.


    In the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions, to go north is to turn the north into a cold ice field. It''s just that the area is so vast that it can almost compare with that of the south of heaven. Hong Ming drove dunguang for three months and had to stop until he reached the north of the Buddhist Kingdom of the western regions.


    Because yangzhiniao has been promoted for so many years.


    Yangzhiniao has a trace of golden and black blood. Later, he was promoted a little in the secret place. He took the pill Hong Ming brought from Jiuhua fairyland, and his blood was improved.


    Although I didn''t take too many pills of Yang attribute, the cultivation of Yang knowledge bird has been increasing over the years.


    To this moment, finally reached the limit.


    The nameless barren mountain.


    Yangzhi bird calls high in the sky, the flames gather in the sky, and the flames turn into a round of the sun around.


    Dali Linghuo, also known as Dali Zhenyan.


    This is one of the spirit fires of heaven and earth, one of the spirit fires of Yang nature. It is unique in forging body and breaking false. It is the original spirit fire of Jinwu in ancient times.


    Yang Zhiniao has the blood of gold and black. Hong Ming had expected that the disaster would not be easy, but he did not expect that there would be a big sun and flame gathering.


    Hong Ming watched with interest.


    The robbery continues.


    The body of yangzhiniao is bathed in the real flame of the sun, and the spirit exudes a very happy mood.


    The fire of natural calamity itself coincides with yangzhiniao. In this fire, yangzhiniao feels very bound, and uses the fire of natural calamity to refine his blood and body, which is incomparably comfortable.When Hong Ming saw this, he stayed under the barren mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand kilometers away.


    Puguang temple.


    This temple is one of the thousand Buddhist temples in the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions. However, compared with other Buddhist temples, this Buddhist temple is a little special, because the Buddhist temple cultivates the Buddhist skill of blood way and pays attention to stopping killing with killing.


    There are very few disciples in this Buddhist temple, but each of them is very powerful. In addition, they are extremely murderous. They are not recognized by most Buddhist practitioners and are considered to be different.


    Therefore, among the thousands of Buddhist temples in the western regions, this Buddhist temple ranks the last. In addition to its remote location, there is no one to deal with it, so its status is lower than that of Huanxi temple, which practices Huanxi Zen.


    But this time, the first one in the Buddhist temple, Yuan Ying, suddenly woke up.


    "Who''s going through the robbery? There''s a real flame in the sun!"


    In his heart, the venerable Yuanying was both surprised and happy, and immediately summoned the monks in the Buddhist temple.


    Although this Buddhist temple is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. There are more than 100 monks, among whom 17 are Yuanying, which shows its strength.


    Take out the whirling mirror.


    The whirling mirror is an ancient treasure handed down from ancient times, which is not available in general temples.


    But Puguang temple does.


    The whirling mirror opens, and the second monk at the head soon sees the yangzhiniao in the air.


    Although the rank of the burning sun flame is not very high, even the sixth rank is a little reluctant, but the second monk''s eyes show coveted color.


    "The true flame of the sun is a necessary flame for cultivating the golden body of the sun. Even in the fairyland, this flame is extremely rare."


    Second this monk eyes peep out fierce light, murderous spirit overflows.


    The others also nodded:


    "yes, the true flame of the sun can break through the illusions and exercise the body, which is very helpful to our blood Buddha skills. If we can get it, we will certainly be able to make great progress, even the elder martial brother''s advanced and spiritual stage will be a little more sure."


    There was a fierce light in everyone''s eyes.


    Puguang temple is famous for its blood Taoist and Buddhist skills. Its evil spirit is more powerful than that of ordinary cultivation.


    I can''t help killing.


    This time I see the real flame of the sun, let alone.


    But at this time, an old monk said Amitabha and stood up:


    "second, it''s not difficult for you to seize the fire of this monster''s life. It''s just a monster who has just advanced the golden elixir. Although the fire of this life is the true flame of the sun, it can''t even reach the sixth level. It''s not your opponent, but you can think about it. The friars who can cultivate this monster are definitely different Chang, what if it''s a hidden real king... "


    Second this complexion instantly brush white.

 Chapter 296

    "Uncle Hengxin is right. If you are a real king, you have to put it down."


    Second this monk cold voice says.


    Second this monk is not stupid, if really is the real king of God, condensation of the magic power, and ordinary friars no longer on the same level, even the small Leiyin Temple must be treated with caution.


    "I''ll take people to have a look. If I have a chance, I''ll take this monster."


    Second this eye peeps out fierce light.


    After that, regardless of the old monk, he went out with five aggressive yuan baby masters.


    Four hours later, yangzhiniao, who had just passed the February 9th disaster, was excited to spew out the true flame of the sun and was flying around in the air. It was very noisy. But at this time, a light escaped from the air and killed it, catching it directly.


    as like as two peas of light, the light of blood is shining, and a little Buddha light is mixed with the light of the blood, but it looks exactly like the monk of the magic road.


    Hong Ming is in the lower part of the meditation, feeling Yang Zhiniao''s state, an instant eyebrow pick.


    Before Hong Ming appeared, the six yuan infant worshippers surrounded Yang Zhiniao and showed their own actions.


    Yangzhiniao is just a monster in the golden elixir period. It can''t withstand such a variety of baby masters. In the blink of an eye, it is seriously injured, and the sound of wailing is constant.


    "I''m so brave. I''m so flattered."


    Hong Ming drinks loudly, five colors of light appear on his body, and flies over with Dun Guang.


    This speed is faster than that of the ordinary yuan baby.


    Among Hong Ming''s many means, only Dunshu is the one who has refined his magic power, so Dunshu is the worst.


    Hearing this, the six yuan infant elders changed their looks and stopped, but they still stood around and surrounded yangzhiniao.


    Seeing this, Yang Zhiniao fluttered his wings and landed on Hong Ming''s shoulder.


    "Dao you, I''m very polite."


    Second this monk stood out.


    Hong Ming''s face was cold, and he didn''t say a word. His eyes swept around, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hong Ming said in a cold voice and didn''t start.


    Although these people''s skills seem to be the magic way skills, and they have a lot of evil spirit all over them, whether they are wearing or the light of the Buddha that comes out of their bodies, they all prove that they are Buddhism.


    The western region is the site of Buddhism, especially this place where Buddhism gathers.


    Hong Ming held back his anger and didn''t start.


    When monk Shiben looked at Hong Ming for a moment, his heart was also scared. Because Hong Ming''s technique of escaping was very fast and unusual. He had this technique in the golden elixir period, and his strength was estimated to be comparable to that of three Buddhists.


    Maybe there is a real king behind it.


    "This Taoist friend, can you give up the spirit pet to Puguang temple? Puguang temple is willing to pay the price of making Taoist friends excited. Whether it''s spirit material or elixir, Taoist friends can mention it."


    Second this monk says with a smile.


    But with the whole body of evil spirit, the feeling is boundless oppression.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming laughed:


    "Oh, you want me to be a spiritual pet."


    "This Taoist friend, although the five level spirit fire sun true flame in the spirit pet is good, it''s not enough to see after the advanced yuan baby. When the Taoist friend becomes a God, the spirit pet has no value. It''s better to change it into other pills, spirit materials and even magic weapons." Second this patience of say, heart bottom flash a wishful thinking.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "that''s OK, but you can''t afford what I want."


    "Taoist friends, please tell me that as long as you have something in the western regions, you can certainly get it for you."


    "Yes? Take out ten elixirs and I''ll give you the spirit pet. "


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    The status of yangzhiniao in Hong Ming''s heart is naturally incomparable with that of Hong Xuan. However, for more than 40 years, yangzhiniao has been with him and has deep feelings, so he will not trade with him.


    These ten elixirs are just teasing the monk. It''s not sure whether there will be any elixirs in the four directions, let alone ten.


    Monk secben was still excited. When he heard the request, he was furious.


    "How dare you tease me. Come on, set up an array to kill this girl. "


    Second this monk body is filled with evil spirit.


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    The master of Yuan infant, surrounded by monk Shiben in an instant, formed a group with six people. At the same time, he exuded a terrible atmosphere.


    In the blink of an eye, the six people''s mana surged and turned out to be one.


    Each of the six yuan infant masters has condensed the golden elixir of the first three grades in the golden elixir period. They are all practicing the skills of blood Buddhism and Taoism, and they are powerful. When the magic power of the six is integrated into a mysterious and incomparable array, the breath is even more frightening.


    To the majestic blood light spread from the six people.


    It''s a great power.


    In a flash, the second monk''s breath in the center of the array was several layers higher, almost reaching the level of transforming God into real king.This is a mysterious array.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me."


    Second this feels the formidable strength, laughs.


    In an instant, Shiben waves his magic wand and smashes it at Hongming.


    The blood way Buddha skill is different from the magic way. The blood way Buddha skill of the magic way devours blood and has countless incarnations. Its magic skills are weird and its supernatural powers are amazing. However, the blood way Buddha skill of this second is integrated with the evil spirit and the Buddha''s will, which is very important for the cultivation of the body.


    When the staff was waving, it was bombarded with huge magic power.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly when he saw the blow.


    "Good, good. I didn''t expect to see this kind of skill today."


    Hongming is not angry but happy. Yangzhiniao is instantly received into the spirit beast bag. At the same time, a Hunyuan Tianhe appears behind him. Hongming''s fists are even more waved, and his fierce mana surges out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The mana is surging.


    It fell down.


    The Zen staff with blood light and Buddha light was bombarded by Hongming''s Hunyuan Tianhe mana, and stopped in an instant.


    When two kinds of mana touch, the second''s look changes greatly:


    "how is it possible? How can the magic power of a Jindan immortal be so vast that it can match the joint efforts of the six of us. "


    Second this complexion changes greatly.


    Hong Ming''s mana, with all his strength, can barely catch up with Huashen Zhenjun. It''s so terrible.


    If you practice level 12, your mana will be much better than level 11.


    With the cultivation of Tianhe Kung Fu, Hong Ming''s heavy and surging mana is frightening to death.


    Ordinary friars, who can match.


    Second Ben was shocked, but he was eager again:


    "this man is strong, but that''s it. I don''t know what chance I''ll get. If I catch this man, I''m not sure that I can get this skill besides the true flame of the sun. Then..."


    Monk secben thought of this place and gave a big shout:


    "younger martial brothers, show your secret skills and join hands to kill this man."


    "Good!"


    The five yuan infant venerable masters instantly perform their secret skills, and the blood light of the five people rises again. This time, the blood light of the six people comes together, and the blood light is surging. They can feel the change of this place hundreds of miles away.


    Five hundred miles away, Baiguang temple and taifan Temple all feel the change.


    "Go out and see what those blood monks are doing!"


    The yuan infant of the two monasteries, with the monks in the monastery, immediately flew to the place where the blood light filled.


    In the same place, the second of the monk''s breath again, toward Hongming killed over.


    The inferior magic weapon Zen stick smashes the Hunyuan Tianhe magic power and smashes Hong Ming.

 Chapter 297

    Six yuan baby venerable join forces, in the case of the outbreak of secret arts, the mana is very terrible.


    Hong Ming''s Hunyuan Tianhe magic power was defeated instantly, and the remaining Zen staff fell on Hong Ming''s body. However, a layer of five color light appeared on Hong Ming''s body. The five color light was mixed with black and white, and there were three kinds of spiritual power: wind, thunder and ice. The innermost one was Hunyuan light.


    Magic power, Hunyuan body protecting magic light.


    The stick fell.


    Encounter the magic power on this layer of defense, erupt the wave of terror.


    The ferocious mana scattered everywhere, but after the aura dispersed, the staff did not move forward.


    This layer of shield, as if firm and unbreakable in general, block in front of the body.


    "There is something interesting about the secret skills and skills of the six of you."


    Hong Ming showed a playful look.


    Second this monk sees this scene, on the face peeps out the surprised angry color: "the supernatural power, how possible, how possible condenses the supernatural power."


    Monk secben never thought of it.


    Jindan real person''s power?


    The western regions haven''t appeared for tens of thousands of years.


    Every few thousand years, there are Buddhists who refine their supernatural powers in the Yuan Dynasty, and some demons who refine their supernatural powers in the Yuan Dynasty. This is an amazing achievement.


    However, in the golden elixir period, it is rare to refine magic power in tens of thousands of years.


    "Run, run."


    Second this monk spirit sends a sound to own younger martial brother, oneself is on the face to take the color of dead silence, rushed up.


    Many younger martial brothers use their secret skills. Monk secben is the most powerful. At this time, if monk secben escapes, he will really play. The other five will surely die, so secben rushes to Hong Ming and delays his time.


    When the other five heard the voice of second elder martial brother''s spirit, they looked different. After looking at each other, they also killed Hong Ming.


    When Hong Ming saw this smile, five colors flashed in his hands.


    Supernatural power, five elements exterminate divine light!


    Six to figure, each figure encounter five elements extinction God light, can''t hide.


    This magical power is extremely fast, ranking last among Hong Ming''s many magical powers, and its power is relatively general, but it can''t be dealt with by several yuan infant masters.


    Boom! Boom!


    Six yuan baby venerable, five instant body dead, only seconds this one person, resisted this blow.


    After blocking the blow, monk secben was seriously injured and spat blood in his mouth:


    "Daoyou, this is my greed. Secben apologized to Daoyou and asked Daoyou to let Puguang Temple go."


    Before he died, monk secben spoke.


    Hong Ming''s expression is flat:


    "if you knew today, why did you know it at the beginning?"


    Second this face peeps out the color of surprised anger, instantly rush to Hong Ming.


    Boom!


    As he approaches Hong Ming, second Ben explodes his body and Yuan Ying. In an instant, a terrifying wave of spiritual power comes. Only after the aura dissipated, Hong Ming stood in the same place without any trace of injury.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes showed a fierce light, and he looked at the Yuanying master who came all around him, but his face was not good:


    "do you want to avenge these six people?"


    There were more than 20 people around, including more than 10 immortal Jindan and eight venerable Yuanying. However, seeing this scene, they did not speak as if they had practiced closed mouth Zen.


    With a cold voice, Hong Ming flies to Puguang temple with his body driving dunguang.


    Inside Puguang temple.


    The old monk came to Amitabha with a whirling mirror.


    "Shizu, the murderer is coming. What should we do?"


    "Please take revenge for your elder martial brothers."


    In Puguang temple, people are worried.


    The old monk insisted on putting down the whirling mirror, and his face was sad:


    "take your disciples and run for your lives. Puguang temple can be destroyed, but the orthodoxy must be handed down. After a hundred years, you can come back here and build Puguang temple again."


    "Martial uncle."


    "Shizu."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many disciples who cry.


    But perseverance does not say much, continue to order.


    Many of the yuan infant masters bit their teeth and fled with their disciples.


    Three hours later, when Hong Ming found the Puguang temple, it was empty. When Hong Ming got to the main hall, he saw only the monk Heng Xin sitting here.


    "You run fast, leaving only an old monk to die here."


    Hong Ming said impolitely.


    Persevere and say Amitabha:


    "benefactor, this is caused by secben''s greed. Secben is dead. Please show mercy."


    "Oh, according to the old monk''s meaning, I''ll kill him. It''s nothing to do with Puguang temple. Monk, don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    Second with Puguang Temple monk to kill yangzhiniao, and Hongming under the killer, this is the end.If Hong Ming is weak, he will be killed.


    Now that Hong Ming is powerful, he has come to the door.


    It''s that simple.


    When you do something, you have to be responsible.


    Lao he and Shang Duan sat on the ground and did not speak:


    "how can Shi mainly let go the disciples of Puguang temple?"


    Hong Ming looked flat and said:


    "call out the spiritual materials in Puguang temple, and I will take three kinds of supernatural powers from Puguang temple for inheritance."


    "There''s no problem with lingcai. Taoists can take it away, even if it''s more. As long as you have the ability, you can go to xiaoleiyin temple to ask for it. But Taoists can think of three kinds of supernatural power inheritance. This supernatural power is the direct transmission of Buddhism. If you take it away, it''s the enemy of Buddhism. Even if you enter the fairyland, there''s no trouble."


    The old monk always spoke with a long voice, which was especially heavy in the silent temple. "


    " monk, you don''t have to say much about this. "


    Hong Ming is not polite and looks sharp.


    The old monk didn''t talk much.


    Hong Ming reaches out his hand. His magic power is surging. He takes the old monk''s storage bag.


    With violence to open the storage bag, Hong Ming soon saw what he wanted.


    There are a total of 32 Buddha statues, each of which is a kind of inheritance.


    Hong Ming is not polite either. He sits in the Buddhist temple, and the Hunyuan body protecting God is guarding all around. He picks up the Buddha statues and looks at them.


    A Buddha statue is a kind of inheritance.


    Hong Ming had a rough look at the thirty-two Buddha statues and thirty-two kinds of inheritance, and his face looked happy. He immediately chose three magic powers: one is the magic power of heart lamp, one is the golden body of sun, and the other is the kingdom of Buddha.


    After the comprehension of the three magic powers, Hong Ming took out the spirit material in the storage bag and gave the rest back to the old monk.


    The old monk looked at Hong Ming and kept silent.


    "Well, this is the end of Puguang temple."


    Hong Ming said in a cold voice, the Hunyuan light appeared on his body, and he fled to the north.


    Hong Ming speeds up and keeps going.


    Three days later.


    In Puguang temple, a figure appears from the void.


    "Younger martial brother Hengxin, what happened?"


    The monk asked.


    He told the story persistently, and then put the storage bag on the ground:


    "elder martial brother, I have seen the inheritance Buddha statue, and there are three magical powers understood by this person, namely, Xindeng, dalijinshen, and zhangzhongfo. I''m not good at guarding the clan. I''m ashamed of the clan. "


    The old monk said, and his breath dropped quickly.


    Monk Heng Xin is dead.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Hengzhen monk who brought him saw this scene, and his eyes were full of murders.


    With a wave of his hand, monk hengzhen tore the void and stepped into it.


    Four months later.


    The northern part of the western regions.


    Hong Ming is finally chased by hengzhen monk.

 Chapter 298

    Although he wanted to escape as soon as possible, Hong Ming knew that it was almost impossible.


    Hong Ming''s own strength is comparable to that of the avatar, but there is still a certain gap between him and the avatar. The most direct difference is that the magic power of the God changing venerable is more pure than that of Hong Ming, the spirit is stronger, and the accumulation is more profound. Even if the same power is comprehended, the God changing venerable is two or three points stronger than Hong Ming, which is inevitable.


    Besides, Hong Ming has no magic power to escape.


    "This Taoist friend came here for the sake of Puguang temple?"


    Hong Ming took the initiative to speak.


    Monk hengzhen didn''t rush to do it, which shows that there is room for turning around. Among the four circles, the monks who refine their powers are already the most important. Hong Ming condensed his powers at a young age, and his strength is too strong.


    Heng Zhen is very angry on the road, but after seeing Hong Ming, he calms down.


    "Do you want to deny that you killed six people in Puguang temple and robbed the supernatural power of Puguang temple?" Monk hengzhen had a strong sense of killing on his face.


    Six yuan baby venerable, died also died, but three kinds of supernatural power inheritance, may not have loses.


    This is the foundation of Buddhism.


    "You are joking."


    Hong Ming''s friendly face is not afraid at all.


    If we really want to fight, Hong Ming may not be weaker than others, and he is not afraid at the bottom of his heart. Moreover, this matter is not insurmountable.


    "The six people in Puguang temple were killed by me because they coveted my spiritual favor. It''s a natural cycle. Retribution is not good. There''s nothing to say. As for the three kinds of supernatural powers, there''s a heavenly oath in the inheritance method, which can''t be passed on to others. Daoyou also said that the orthodoxy can''t be passed on to others. Ha ha, it''s a joke!"


    If Hong Ming really takes away and inherits the Buddha statue, it is the real immortal.


    It''s true that Hong Ming accepted the inheritance, but the inheritance can only be practiced by himself, and can''t be given to his disciples and friends, which is a kind of shackle in itself.


    What''s more, whether we can succeed in cultivation is another question.


    Moreover, in the history of Buddhism in the western regions for so many years, it is not that there is no external transmission of supernatural power. As long as the Buddha statues that are not the inheritance of supernatural power are not lost, it does not matter.


    Several times, it was the real king of Huashen who came to seek it, and only then did Buddhism sell one or two opportunities to inherit the supernatural power.


    It''s nothing.


    The same is true of the three powers Hong Ming took away.


    At most, it''s too much. If you want to live forever, it''s too much.


    It''s like the people of yulingzong offended the powerful huashenzhenjun. Huashenzhenjun got the inheritance of yulingzong, accepted the inheritance once, and returned the inheritance after getting two kinds of supernatural powers.


    What should we do at this time?


    Kill this man?


    First of all, strength is too strong to do it.


    Secondly, this magical power is not passed on to others, it is only passed on to one person. Whether this person can succeed or not is another question.


    And for Buddhism, it''s even more so.


    Because it is very difficult to refine the power of Buddhism without practicing Buddhism, which is a prerequisite.


    Therefore, in history, many monks who got the power of Buddhism eventually changed their Buddhism skills and eventually became a generation of eminent monks. Buddhism itself is not taboo about this.


    After all, the follow-up method of this magical power still needs to go to the fairyland Buddhism. Once you practice it, you will get on the boat of thieves and you will not be able to get off.


    Hong Ming was a little sure before he dared to use three kinds of magic powers.


    Even the three kinds of supernatural powers are extraordinary. They are the secret supernatural powers of Buddhism. This change God true gentleman knows own strength after, also won''t really hand.


    But what Hong Ming didn''t expect was that the real king didn''t do it.


    "It''s a mistake in Puguang temple. I don''t need to investigate the death of the six Yuanying venerable. But the three kinds of supernatural powers, Xindeng, dalijinshen and the palm of the Buddha Kingdom, are all the top 20 supernatural powers of our Buddhism. Each one is a secret of the sect, and can''t be passed on to others."


    Hengzhen monk said solemnly.


    Hong Ming was silent.


    The Buddhist kingdom in the western regions is different from other places. For example, the inheritance, skills and supernatural powers of the sect in Tiannan are all secret. Only in this place can there be three thousand Buddha skills and three thousand supernatural powers, which are widely known, even in the ordinary practice of Qi.


    It''s pure bullshit to say that it can''t be passed on.


    "I''ve only learned these three kinds of supernatural powers, but I don''t have the idea of cultivating them. Besides, these three kinds of supernatural powers can''t be spread to the outside world, and they won''t have any influence on Buddhism. I''m sure that Taoists know very well."


    Hong Ming''s voice is very low.


    Hong Ming really didn''t have the idea to cultivate these three kinds of supernatural powers. To cultivate these three kinds of supernatural powers, we must change the Buddhist dharma, and then focus on practicing Buddhism again, which is too expensive.


    For Hong Ming, it''s certainly not worth it.


    "The way you say it is light. After all, these three kinds of supernatural powers are the direct descendants of Buddhism. If you want to understand it, you are disrespectful to Buddhism..." Monk hengzhen continued.


    "You mean you''ll have to have a fight before you know?"Hong Ming is not polite.


    If you want to fight, even if there is so much nonsense, Hong Ming thinks he is very strong. Even if he fights with him, he is sure to win.


    When monk hengzhen heard this, his voice changed:


    "if you want to take these three kinds of magic powers, you have to exchange them with the origin of Dali Zhenyan."


    "I..."


    Hong Ming was stunned and almost scolded.


    The monk is really greedy.


    Before the Buddhism of the western regions, the Hongming spirit stone was used to refine the Bodhisattva into a magic weapon. Now it has to be the source of the true flame of the sun.


    However, Hong Ming is too lazy to say anything.


    Taking out yangzhiniao, Hong Ming calms the spirit for a moment.


    Yangzhiniao spits out a little flame in his mouth.


    Hong Ming carries the flame with his spiritual power, while Yang Zhi bird''s breath is dim. He returns to the spirit beast bag to rest.


    "Xiaoleiyin Temple won''t accept this big day''s real flame. On the other hand, it will turn its face and refuse to recognize people."


    Hong Ming is not angry.


    Monk hengzhen''s face changed slightly and he was angry: "Taoist friends, this is a joke. My little Leiyin temple has been in the western regions for so many years and has always convinced people with reason. How could it do such a thing?"


    Hong Ming is also too lazy to pay attention to this small group of flames.


    Hengzhen monk took it, carefully put it away, and left immediately.


    "The true flame of the sun must be cultivated with the spirit materials of the Yang attribute, and the spirit of the sun fire must be guided by the spirit calling array of the sun. Only in this way can it grow and become the heritage of our little Leiyin temple."


    Monk hengzhen fled into the void and laughed.


    Hongming got three kinds of supernatural power inheritance, hengzhen monk is not very concerned about.


    However, the most important thing is to get the original fire of the true flame of the sun. One of the Buddhists is Jinwu Daoist, and many of the Buddhist skills inherited need the true flame of the sun in order to reach the state of accomplishment.


    With this source of fire, as long as we cultivate it well in the future, xiaoleiyin temple will have a steady stream of Dayi Zhenyan.


    The deal made a lot of money.


    Back at xiaoleiyin temple, hengzhen immediately summoned the master of zongmen to arrange the array, and took out all the Yang spiritual materials in stock, and began to cultivate the true flame of the sun.


    This is a first-class event.


    As for the three supernatural powers, anyway, Hong Ming can''t be passed on to others and can''t be cultivated. It''s not a big deal.


    Hong Ming solved the matter and finally took a breath and flew to the north cold ice field.

 Chapter 299

    Hongming naturally knows the origin of Dali Zhenyan, which is very precious.


    But this is relative.


    If you want to cultivate dozens of copies of this great sun true flame for monks to cultivate, you need to consume the most terrifying Yang spiritual materials, and also need the corresponding array.


    I''m afraid these things are enough for several ordinary monks to cultivate themselves to become the real king.


    Hong Ming didn''t have the idea to do such a thing.


    Even yulingzong would not do it.


    It''s not bad to give it to xiaoleiyin temple, just to get rid of the cause and effect.


    The only one injured is yangzhiniao. Yangzhiniao has lost some roots and is seriously injured. It will take two or three years to recover completely. Hong Ming is also quite sorry about this.


    Hong Ming drives dunguang and goes on to the back.


    It took more than a year to slow down.


    There are fewer and fewer forests on the ground in front of us. The trees disappear and the plants wither. Looking at the distance, it is white. Occasionally, the wind comes from the north. The wind is mixed with cold, which makes people tremble.


    "North cold ice field is ahead of us!"


    There was a flash of light in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    It took two years to reach the edge of the northern cold ice sheet.


    We can see the scale of the western regions.


    Compared with the size, this western region is more powerful than Tiannan. In addition, Buddhism accounts for six of them. The strength of Buddhism is terrifying and much stronger than yulingzong.


    This is also the reason why Hong Ming bowed his head.


    If there are seven or eight real gods, Hong Ming will feel the danger.


    Fortunately, the spread of this Buddhist supernatural power in the western regions shows that the status is not important. Even if Hong Ming gets it, he will not be as dangerous as Tiannan.


    In a hurry, Hong Ming stepped on the wasteland covered with a thin layer of ice and snow.


    The more you go to the north, the whiter the world is.


    Even this white, slowly turned into ice white.


    On the high mountains, there was snow.


    The low jungle is also covered with a layer of ice.


    Occasionally, there are birds and animals passing by. They have thick hair on their bodies and are bigger than other places.


    "It''s really interesting to see the northern cold ice field."


    Hong Ming looks at this place as he walks.


    Through the void, Hong Ming can feel the ice attribute runes hidden behind the north cold and North Plain. In addition, there are wind attribute runes. These two kinds of roads are the most common here, and the other roads are much less.


    However, this does not mean that the monks who practice other kinds of skills are not suitable for this place.


    As Hong Ming walked along, he saw through the void and comprehended the Da Dao rune.


    For example


    Each of the five element runes in this place is different from that in the south of heaven. Most of the five element runes in the south of heaven don''t exist, or are more difficult to understand, but they appear in this place.


    Hong Ming didn''t understand it at first, but with the deepening of his understanding, he understood it.


    In the south of the sky, Zhong Ling is handsome and the five elements Avenue evolves and is lush. In that place, there are a lot of five element runes. Because there are too many, the more mysterious five element runes are hidden in many runes and can''t be found.


    In this place, the ordinary five element runes can not be derived, but the more mysterious five element runes can grow in this difficult environment.


    It is just like this that Hong Ming has made progress in many ways along the way.


    Move on.


    Hong Ming''s speed is not fast.


    Because there is no geographical concept of the northern cold ice field, Hong Ming moves forward in the predetermined direction. If he meets a clan or a demon clan, he changes direction and avoids.


    In this way, Hong Ming walked slowly towards the northeast.


    This is another year.


    In the golden elixir period, monks can feel their Shouyuan. In the ordinary golden elixir period, Shouyuan has a thousand years, while Hongming may be due to the acquired chaos, which has a full 3000 years.


    Such a long time Shouyuan, one or two years is nothing at all.


    Hong Ming stepped out step by step, walking in the northern ice.


    This is the first time that Hong Ming has been practicing so hard.


    The wind was cold and the snowflakes were flying.


    This time, Hong mingduan sat next to a pond.


    The pond is very strange. It is surrounded by ice and snow. There is at least tens of feet of ice on the ground, but the pond is steaming with hot fog, which is surrounded by aura.


    Sitting on the edge of the pond, Hong Ming seldom has a rest.


    At this time, a distant light came.


    In this light, there was a female nun with dim breath. She looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, with a mask on her face and a layer of pure white armor on her body. She looked a bit heroic.When she came to the pool, the nun stopped.


    "Taoist friend, where are the monsters here?"


    The nun looked around in a daze.


    "Gone."


    Hong Ming''s answer is not salty.


    There are indeed several monsters here, both in Jindan period and Yuanying period. However, when Hong Ming came to this place, these monsters were naturally driven away, and Hong Ming didn''t kill them. According to the truth, he said that he would come back for a while.


    The nun''s face changed. She stamped her foot and jumped into the pool. Before entering the pool, she said:


    "someone will come after me again. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you should leave as soon as possible."


    Hong Ming was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    The water is wonderful.


    On the surface, it''s just second-order spirit water, with a little warm, which can be regarded as a hot spring. However, when Hong Ming saw through the vanity and looked at the pool water, he found that there was a hazy array underground. This array was incomplete, but it was extremely mysterious. Under this array, the fire attribute rune, ice attribute Rune and water attribute Rune were combined.


    That''s great.


    The combination of runes and characters is extremely mysterious. Hong Ming knew it only after listening to the sermon of the demon saint of Dongyang.


    After that, there will be more comprehension.


    And this place is made by nature.


    Although it is more mysterious than Dongyang monster preaching and Hunyuan immortal Scripture, it is extraordinary.


    That''s why Hong Ming stopped to comprehend.


    After two hours, five lights came down to the pool.


    The leader was a late Jindan monk with a compass.


    "The people of naluo family disappeared here. They should be hiding in the pool." The friar of Jindan period said.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to go down to chase? There are monsters in Yuanying period in Ganyang Wentan." One of the golden elixirs had a hesitant look on his face.


    "Why don''t we wait around? Anyway, if that rascal can''t escape, as long as we guard around, we can catch him."


    One of the nuns said.


    "No, there''s a demon dragon in Ganyang Wentan. Who knows if it will link to other water veins? If we lose the immortal key on the bitch, then martial uncle will blame us. Who can bear it?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Each of the five sacrificed his magic weapon and fell into the pool.


    Next to the pool, Hong Ming sat cross legged.


    Five people didn''t find Hong Ming''s figure and breath at all.

 Chapter 300

    "The key to the fairy house?"


    Hong Ming murmured to himself, but he felt something interesting.


    If you dare to call Xianfu, it must not be an ordinary place. At least, it is only the monks of Mahayana period who dare to do so. If you can keep Xianfu until now, it must be an extraordinary place. It should be the immortal among the four kingdoms in those days.


    Hong Ming has some ideas, but he is not particularly interested.


    Immortals are also high and low.


    No matter how powerful the master of the immortal mansion is, can he compare with the Jiuhua immortal?


    Certainly not.


    There are too many good things in Hong Ming''s body. Although there is only one Hunyuan immortal Scripture, Hong Ming''s comprehension is less than one tenth. The Qi of Jiuhua and the Qi of Taishi also help Hong Ming to accumulate the inside information.


    Hong Ming is also learning the magic power of Sanmen from the western regions.


    The Buddha Kingdom and the golden body in the palm are not needed in a short time. Hong Ming is waiting for the enlightenment later, but he has been greedy for the magic power of heart lamp for a long time.


    In the past two years, Hong Ming has been understanding.


    Unfortunately, only 50% of them have realized it.


    At the key point, the magic power of heart lamp is not clear. Therefore, it is difficult for Hong Ming to make progress. If he can''t understand this, Hong Ming can''t perform his magic power of heart lamp.


    Cultivation is so delayed.


    As for an immortal mansion, Hong Ming has no idea unless he has some rare treasures.


    As for lingcai, there are enough lingcai in the sun moon gourd.


    Hong mingduan sat by the pool, feeling quietly.


    In the pool.


    The fighting continues.


    During the foundation period, the nuns were not weak, and they practiced their skills and magic skills in order to obtain them. In addition, there was a powerful ancient treasure, which was barely supported in the pool.


    But five golden elixir period against a foundation period, time consumption, slowly Luo siruo can''t hold on.


    "If it goes on like this, I will die."


    Luo siruo''s face showed the color of despair, biting his teeth and flying towards the depth of the pool. There was a very obscure breath in the depth of the pool. In this breath, it is a powerful monster with high blood.


    This monster is the only way to break the game.


    At the bottom of the pool.


    An ice dragon shivers.


    Seeing six humans rush in, Binglong''s eyes show anger: "don''t think that if there are human predecessors outside, you can be rampant. Our dragon clan is not easy to provoke."


    The ice dragon murmured and rushed out.


    When Luo siruo heard the Dragon chant, his frightened face showed joy and ran away quickly.


    And the five monks who followed changed their looks.


    "Run, run!"


    The five fled quickly. Seeing a friar in the golden elixir period sprayed with ice by the dragon clan, the other four ran away in despair.


    WOW!


    The four men escaped from the water and immediately ran hundreds of feet away from the pool.


    In the pool, Luo siruo also flew out.


    Four people see this situation, hesitated for a moment, did not come forward.


    At the same time, the figure of the Ice Dragon flew out of the pool.


    The ice dragon was covered with white scales, with its first feet and four claws waving, and its whole body was cold.


    "Don''t you know that this pool is my cave? Come here and be wild. " Binglong said impolitely.


    The friar of Jindan period, who was the leader, turned pale, arched his hand and said:


    "I''m not angry. The elder of the clan never mentioned this."


    "Well, I didn''t say that. I think it''s past the last appointment Well, it''s more than 7000 years. According to your people, I really don''t know. "


    Binglong said, then took a look at Hong Ming, rolled his body, shrunk a little, and said:


    "in this case, you can go quickly."


    The four monks who came after him were overjoyed. If they could walk away like this, it would be best. The strength of the ice dragon is much stronger than they thought. If they all leave, Luo siruo will not escape.


    The four looked at each other and retreated quickly.


    Luo siruo''s face turned white and hesitated in the same place.


    The ice dragon, on the other hand, shrinks and jumps to Hong Ming.


    "How are you doing, master?"


    The ice dragon squinted and rolled his body, trying to make a harmless appearance. And next to Luo siruo see this scene, eyes wide, a face of incredible.


    The strength of the ice dragon is a big demon, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the master Yuan Ying. I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing hard in this place. My strength is amazing, but in front of this young man, I behave like a younger generation.


    If Roth thought about it, he came to Hongming with his teeth clenched.


    Binglong glances at Luo siruo. He is very dissatisfied with the nun. I''m talking to the elder. What are you doing here. But it''s impossible for the ice dragon to say that.Hong Ming looked at the ice dragon and nodded:


    "you little dragon, you are not as arrogant as Donghai dragon, you know something."


    Binglong was very happy when he swung his body:


    "I''ve just read for a few years, and I know some truth."


    Hong Ming''s face suddenly became strange. What''s the origin of Binglong? He even read books? Is one of the parents of the ice dragon a Terran? Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not impossible.


    After the golden elixir period, the ethnic groups of living beings are not boundaries.


    Even humans and demons can be combined. The combination of yin and Yang, the origin of the two, can produce offspring.


    It''s just like this kind of offspring. In general, cultivation is a problem.


    "Well, you can go back if you''re OK. I''ll practice again for a while."


    Hong Ming waved his hand.


    Binglong''s eyes brightened and he was ready to leave.


    But at this time, Luo siruo came up next to him and knelt down to Hong Ming:


    "I''m Luo siruo, meet you."


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming stops Luo siruo from kneeling down.


    "You don''t have to. I''m still practicing here. You''d better leave."


    Luo siruo''s face turned white instantly. He took out a white token from the storage bag and raised his hands over his head:


    "master, this is the key to Bingpo fairy house. Please accept it."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened slightly.


    When the ice dragon heard this, he stopped at the bottom of the pool and looked at the key quietly.


    With a move, the key falls into Hong Ming''s hands.


    Hong Ming took it up and looked at it carefully. There was a mysterious prohibition on it, which looked like an ancient treasure. However, when Hong Ming put his magic power into it, if there was a faint cold light on it, two words appeared on it, ice spirit.


    "What''s the origin of Bingpo fairy house?"


    Hong Ming asked calmly.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Luo siruo''s face was incredible, but seeing Hong Ming''s calm look, he immediately said:


    "it''s said that the Bingpo immortal mansion was left by an immortal in ancient times. The immortal became a Taoist in the northern cold ice field, and left the immortal mansion when he ascended to the fairyland. It''s said that it inherited the treasures and skills left by the immortal, as well as the magic power of Bingpo."


    "The spirit of ice?"


    Hong Min''s face changed slightly.


    This is a magic power with great prestige.

 Chapter 301

    In ancient times, there were countless talents, and the number of great powers was countless.


    At that time, most of the monks could refine their supernatural powers in the Yuan Dynasty, and there were also many monks who could refine their supernatural powers in the golden elixir period. Even some of them had genius to refine their supernatural powers in the foundation period.


    This was not uncommon in ancient times.


    At that time, there were born creatures with extraordinary talent and extraordinary strength.


    If there is an immortal body, it will become an immortal within a thousand years.


    It is just like this that countless magical powers will appear.


    Some of these supernatural powers are the advanced natural magic of the demon clan, some of them are understood by the monks themselves, and some of them are passed down by the people of the fairyland, or the powerful preachers of the fairyland.


    The variety and quantity of magical powers are astonishing.


    But among the many magic powers, the ice spirit spirit light is famous.


    This magic power is the magic power of ice attribute, which is called "everything is ice".


    Whether it''s a magic weapon, a defense supernatural power or other means, it will be frozen after encountering this supernatural power. Even this supernatural power will directly freeze the spirit, which is extremely powerful.


    In ancient times, it was famous.


    However, after hearing this magic power, Hong Ming didn''t covet it. He just wanted to understand it and see what it looked like.


    In this way, I can deduce my own magic power for reference.


    "Is this the key to the immortal mansion that everyone can enter?"


    Hong Ming asked softly.


    "Yes, a key to the immortal mansion can enter one person, but there is no limit to the number of lingchong."


    Luo siruo answered.


    Hong Ming nodded: "what other famous treasures and materials are there in this immortal mansion besides magic power and ice spirit?"


    "This..."


    Luo siruo was a little confused, and he thought of a kind of pill in his mind:


    "it is said that there is Bingxin Ningshen breaking delusion elixir in it. After taking it, it has a miraculous effect on refining magical power and cultivating skills, but this pill has not appeared for tens of thousands of years."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Hong Ming doesn''t want to go if it''s just ice spirit.


    It is estimated that the ice spirit is the most precious inheritance in the immortal mansion. Most people don''t necessarily get it. Hong Ming is not specialized in ice magic power, so it may be more difficult to get it.


    However, if there is the ice heart''s concentration on breaking the magic pill, it''s another story.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know about this pill. It''s probably similar to Bodhi asked Dan.


    Hong Ming once took Bodhi''s pills. Although the pills are not elixirs, according to Ji wubing, they are more precious than ordinary elixirs. The pills that can help to cultivate skills and refine magical powers should not be much different.


    Put away the token, Hong Ming looks at the nun:


    "what''s your plan when you give me the key to the immortal mansion?"


    "Master, please help me to avenge the Luo family."


    Rosie knelt down.


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows.


    Rousseau choked and said it again.


    Luo siruo, born in the Luo family, is also famous in the northern cold ice field. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a real king who was a God, and he wanted to win in the northern cold ice field.


    It''s a pity that after Huashen Zhenjun left, the Luo family was also gradually lonely.


    Especially after tens of thousands of years, there were no gifted friars in the Luo family. In addition, the old Shouyuan in the late Yuanying period was exhausted. The most powerful one in the family turned out to be a friar in the middle Yuanying period, and his fighting power was quite ordinary.


    In this case, the dilapidated Luo family had to leave the clan and move to other places.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    In the heyday of the Luo family, there were many rivals and many treasures.


    These are the sources of disaster.


    Within ten years, the Luo family was attacked one after another.


    Most of the family members were killed and injured. This time, after the key to the immortal house of the Luo family was poked out, it was besieged by countless monks in the northern cold ice field, and the Donghan demon palace was one of them.


    Hong Ming frowned at this.


    "What if you want me to avenge you? I''m afraid there are no less than ten thousand people who have enemies with your Luo family in the northern cold ice field. I''ll go up and ask for advice one by one. It''s over. "


    Hong Ming said very displeased.


    The rise and fall of a family is very common.


    Even the rise and fall of zongmen are not a few. For example, there are hundreds of zongmen in the south of the sky, many of which are not impressive. But they used to be super zongmen. They were noisy for a while, but later they could only shrink within a few thousand miles and did not dare to go out.


    This is just an ordinary affair of the Luo family.


    Hong Ming can''t avenge the Luo family for this key to the immortal mansion.


    "Master."


    Luo siruo''s face turned white.


    Hong Ming said coldly, "you have to do this revenge by yourself. I guess I''ll take it with me for a while when I''m in the north cold ice field. During this period of time, if you follow me to practice, I''ll give you some advice and protect you. It''s like exchanging the keys to the immortal mansion.""Yes."


    Luo siruo''s face was very ugly, and he had some regrets.


    If you had known that, you might as well have taken the key to the two main gates in the northern cold ice field. Then you can become a disciple of the inner gate and get many treasures of cultivation.


    There are sect protection and cultivation resources. You can get revenge when your cultivation is high.


    But now it''s late.


    Hong Ming did not answer Luo siruo and continued to meditate behind closed doors.


    The ice dragon next to him thought about it and came over with a low eyebrow: "is there a lack of a mount for the elder? Although the younger generation is a little stupid, they are still familiar with the northern cold ice field. They can be a guide for the elder."


    If Luo siruo heard this, he immediately felt that his cognition collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Hong Ming left on foot, but this time he was followed by two oil bottles.


    It''s okay for Rosie to follow. The ice dragon set up the cave, shamelessly followed Hong Ming out, but for the ice dragon''s behavior, Hong Ming did not pay attention.


    Theoretically, there is no limit to the number of pet.


    As long as the friars are willing, it doesn''t matter if there are 1000 or 10000.


    But Hong Ming can''t bear to take the ice dragon as a pet.


    Yang Zhiniao has spent a lot of Yang lingcai of Hong Ming over the years, especially Hong Xuan. Hong Ming is so valuable that he can''t hold on any longer. If he wants another one, he will starve to death.


    What''s more, an ice dragon in Yuanying period can only be seen.


    For Hong Ming, it didn''t help at all.


    The cold wind howled.


    Snow and ice fall.


    While walking, Luo siruo worked on the skill.


    "There''s something wrong with your method. Don''t try to resist the wind and snow. Your skill is to transform the wind into snow. Only by refining the cold wind and ice can you make progress. In addition, you should always feel the rune and practice the magic, until the spirit tools and ancient treasures are put away. These things can only hinder your practice."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Rosie did it with difficulty.


    The artifact was withdrawn and Gubao was put away.


    Use the body to carry the wind and snow forward, at the same time, both hands will pinch up, practice magic.


    Hong Ming takes a look and goes on.


    This nun is a bit of a place to teach.


    Hong Ming continues to move forward and comprehend the road.


    With more and more understanding of Zhong Zong''s rune, the second layer of Hongming Hunyuan body protection divine light is gradually improved.


    On this day, more than ten monks stopped their way.

 Chapter 302

    Thirteen friars, five Yuanying and eight Jindan stopped the way.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he looked a little cold.


    Next to Luo siruo is pale, moved two steps, hiding behind Hong Ming.


    "This Taoist friend, the Luo family has a big feud with my Zhang family. Please give him up." The later friar of the first yuan infant said coldly, his eyes fixed on Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "if I can protect Luo Si, you can go."


    "I don''t know whether to live or die. Can a soul pet who has yuan infant period do whatever he wants?"


    One of them was furious.


    Thirteen people immediately sacrificed magic weapons and surrounded Hong Ming.


    "Why do you have to? What kind of conditions does this nun give to Daoyou? My Zhang Jia will never be less than a cent, and certainly will not let Daoyou feel disappointed. " The first one nodded.


    Luo siruo''s face was even worse when he heard this.


    "You''d better go. I''m passing by here. I don''t want to do anything. I don''t want to cause more trouble."


    Hong Ming said very quietly.


    "To die."


    There was a great anger from the master Yuanying, so he sacrificed the magic weapon and killed it.


    Next to him, Hong Ming didn''t do it, but the Ice Dragon flew out and hit the magic weapon. The four yuan infant masters immediately fought around the ice dragon, while the later yuan infant monk, who was the leader, was staring at Hong Ming with a dignified look.


    Although the ice dragon is powerful, it is second.


    The key is Hong Ming. He was very calm from the beginning to the end.


    This calmness is self-confidence and does not put the whole group in the eye at all.


    "Zhang Daoyou, I don''t know and I don''t want to know what''s the conflict between Zhang Jia and Luo Jia." Hong Ming''s face was calm, without any waves: "I say one last time, if Luo Si gives me the key to the immortal house, I will keep him for a hundred years. You Zhang can leave, or you will bring disaster to Zhang. This is the way to death."


    "You


    In the later period of Yuan infant, the great Friar''s face showed a look of surprise and anger. He wanted to say something, but he held back.


    The ice dragon is very powerful. He breathes cold air in his mouth, pressing five yuan infant friars to fight.


    Five yuan infant friars were seriously injured in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go!"


    The later monk of Yuanying, the leader, said in a deep voice, and many monks fled with him.


    After seeing this scene, Luo siruo took a breath and looked at Hong Ming with light in his eyes.


    Half a day later.


    "How far is it from Bingpo cave?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    "It''s about a year away." Luo xingruo replied respectfully.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Hong Ming is leading the way.


    Bingpo cave is the entrance to Bingpo immortal mansion, but it is located in the north of Beihan ice plain. Ordinary people only know that this place is a gathering place of demons and beasts, and they don''t know the meaning of this place.


    Hong Ming went on, pointing to Luo xingruo as he walked.


    This little girl is young, but she has a good talent. She can refine her spiritual power very quickly. She can''t draw inferences from one instance in the cultivation of magic. Although Hong Ming didn''t check it carefully, he knew that this person should have a special spirit.


    It''s just a special spirit, which is cherished in the ordinary clan.


    It may even have been cultivated as a true disciple early, but it''s just like that in front of Hong Ming. Talents like spirit and body are just ordinary and not very good.


    Compared with Hongming''s training to the 12th level of Qi and refining the chaotic body, it''s much worse.


    Luo siruo had some regrets about giving the key to Hong Ming, but he was more and more peaceful along the way.


    Before that Zhang came, Hong Ming was sent away by Binglong without any help, which shows Hong Ming''s strength. The monster like ice dragon is very arrogant. It''s hard for ordinary monks to put down their face and treat it like this.


    Luo siruo naturally saw that Hong Ming was very powerful.


    Even if Hong Ming didn''t do it all the time.


    Therefore, Luo siruo was very attentive when Hong Ming pointed out.


    As a result, rossra has made great progress in magic.


    Move on.


    They didn''t walk fast.


    Six months later, the distant horizon thundered.


    There seems to be the power of thunder gathering in the distance. Looking from a distance, you can only see tens of millions of thunder flashes, falling from the sky, and converging into one prison after another.


    "Where is that?"


    Hong Ming asks curiously.


    "It''s wanlei Valley, one of the three major Jedi in Beihan ice field. Don''t go there any more. There was a real king in Beihan ice field, but he didn''t get anything except seriously injured. It''s said that this is a strange array, gathering countless thunders." Luo siruo said.


    Although the Luo family has been broken, but after all, there has been a real king, in the knowledge, Luo xingruo is very unusual.Hong Ming nodded.


    And then Go to wanlei valley.


    Wan Lei Gu looks close, but even if Hong Ming drives dunguang, it takes half a month.


    When it was near wanlei Valley, Hong Ming was far behind.


    There are two snow covered peaks on both sides of the place. Among the two peaks, there is a canyon, which is more than ten miles wide and bottomless. What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on in the canyon, and it even attracts countless thunderbolts.


    The thunder fell from the sky, one after another into the canyon.


    Even outside the canyon, Hong Ming could feel the terrible thunder in it.


    "You stay here. I''ll go down to practice for a while."


    With that, Hong Ming flew directly into the canyon.


    Seeing this, Binglong hesitated for a moment and entered the canyon. Luo siruo followed him with a sad face.


    Ice dragon is a monster of Yuanying level. It''s no problem to enter this place, but Luo siruo is miserable. A friar in the foundation period used to be the eldest lady of the Luo family. Although the Luo family is ruined, as a special spirit of the Luo family, a rising star and the only hope, he has not suffered any hardship. Even when the family is about to die out, he was killed by the people Come out.


    As soon as we get into the thunder, we are in trouble.


    All around the thunder continues to fall, Hong Ming even if Luo siruo Dunshu dissatisfied, but can hide one, continue to hide?


    Half a incense time, Luo siruo''s defensive weapon is dim, and Luo siruo''s breath is extremely dim.


    Ice dragon is to shrink the body, only a long, thunder down also nothing.


    After all, it''s just outside of thunder cloud valley. Thunder is not strong.


    Hong Ming stood in front and did not enter.


    "Don''t use magic and spirit tools to resist. It''s good for cultivation to accept the baptism of thunder."


    Hong Ming said in a deep voice.


    Ice dragon smell speech nodded: "thank you for your guidance."


    Then the ice dragon''s body became more than ten feet long, and a layer of ice light on the body disappeared. The thunder fell directly on the dragon''s scales, and it was very uncomfortable to beat the ice dragon.


    After a lightning strike, Binglong felt numb.


    But Binglong held back and didn''t move on.


    And Luo siruo also clenched his teeth and put away the top-grade spirit weapon. The thunder also fell on Luo siruo. In an instant, Luo siruo was hit, his face turned white, his hair exploded, and he was all burnt.

 Chapter 303

    Hit by the thunder, Luo siruo is injured.


    Binglong doesn''t feel good either.


    Hong Ming looked at them: "Fang Wuji, you go to find a place in this place. The thunder is too weak. What''s the effect on your starting? Luo siruo, you can practice here."


    With that, Hong Ming drives Dun Guang and walks inside.


    Binglong doesn''t know what the origin is. Anyway, there is a name called Fang Wuji. According to him, his mother''s name.


    But in this place, the power of thunder is really too weak. It doesn''t work for the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon wails and goes inside. The power of the thunder is stronger and stronger. The ice dragon is crying in a low voice. But as the thunder continues to fall, the ice dragon slowly feels its change.


    The physical body becomes strong.


    The mana is more and more pure.


    Even flesh and blood have been slightly improved.


    "It''s worthy of being a master who has refined his magic power. He is really powerful." Ice dragon''s heart flashed the color of admiration, and biting his teeth to move forward, his body into the stronger thunder area.


    If Luo siruo is in the same place, it is a difficult practice.


    Under the power of the thunder, Luo siruo''s mana became more and more pure, and his spirit and body were improved, especially his ice mysterious spirit body, which stimulated greater potential.


    The spell cultivation of ice attribute has been greatly accelerated.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the thunder.


    Hong Ming continues.


    This time, Hong Ming did not use his defensive magic power, but relied on his physical body.


    By chance, Hong Ming''s physical body has been promoted to the level of inferior magic weapon, and he has also practiced the body refining skill Hunyuan. The strength of the physical body is terrible. As long as you are not the strong one to refine the body''s magic power, the physical body is not Hong Ming''s opponent.


    Therefore, after Hong Ming entered the Leiyun Valley, he kept on going.


    The more you go to the depth of Leiyun Valley, the more terrible the thunder is.


    Move on.


    Hong Ming was bathed in thunder almost all the time.


    In the thunder, Hong Ming''s body and mana were greatly refined.


    "Sure enough, the thunder here is different from that in other places. It''s a natural thunder formed between heaven and earth. It''s not an ordinary gathering of arrays. It''s pure and masculine. It''s almost as good as natural disaster. Bathing in this thunder can greatly promote the physical body and spirit, and even enhance the blood of monsters."


    Hong Ming thought in his heart that he felt magical.


    Open the spirit beast bag, Hong Ming releases Yang Zhi bird.


    Naturally, yangzhiniao can''t withstand the thunder of this place, but after Hongming blocked most of it, a small part fell on yangzhiniao, and the effect is still obvious.


    One man and one beast bathed in the thunder and moved forward quickly.


    With the help of thunder, Hong Ming''s five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, and Hunyuan Rune are quickly integrated into his body, and his physical strength and strength are improved again.


    Hong Ming even has a feeling that when he shakes his body, he can cast his magic.


    This is, of course, an illusion.


    However, if the body is extremely powerful, there are various anomalies. For example, if the body has the power of fire, if the body shakes, there will be a huge fire, and the power is extremely amazing.


    Of course, this is a bit far for Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming goes deep while exercising.


    The power of thunder is more and more terrible.


    Even Hong Ming felt that his body was attacked by the power of thunder.


    "Practice here."


    Hong mingduan sits on a stone here. The Hunyuan Tianhe appears behind him. A Hunyuan light appears around his body, forming an ellipse. The thunder forces around him quickly gather towards the middle position.


    Hong Ming''s body trembled as the thunder continued to pour in.


    Time goes by.


    Although the power of thunder is strong, it certainly doesn''t work much in one or two days. Hong Ming''s practice in this place means forgetting the time.


    Until the thunder around seemed to weaken, Hong Ming stood up again.


    "The physical body has been enhanced by 10%, and more runes have been integrated into it. Hunyuan''s magical power of refining body has also made great progress. It''s a pity that this kind of progress is just a little bit of accumulation. If you want to go further, you need to understand the main road."


    Hong Ming stood up, surprised and pleased.


    Over the past year, Hong Ming has made great progress, not only because of the thunder here, but also because of the mysterious convergence of heaven and earth. More importantly, Hong Ming has accumulated a lot of runes. He has understood enough runes before, but now this opportunity is just to transform the accumulation into strength.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this place. Let''s go in again."


    Hong Ming thought in his heart that the light on his body was shining and he walked towards the deep.


    Keep going inside.


    The power of thunder has grown a little, but it has become fragile.


    Hong Ming went on, almost to the bottom of Leiyun valley.This is a quiet place.


    If there is no condensed magic power, you can''t get in. After Hong Ming came here, he found the strangeness here. There was a strange array in this place.


    This array, spread to the ground, I don''t know how big it is.


    Anyway, just looking at this array, Hong Ming feels dizzy.


    And when Hong Ming realized the hidden Avenue Rune behind the void through this array, he was even more surprised.


    After entering Leiyun Valley, Hong Ming feels that he should be able to feel the profound Rune of Lei attribute here. However, when he comes here, he finds that he is wrong. This place is empty and empty. He doesn''t know why.


    Only here did Hong Ming realize the problem.


    The array here is to gather all the thunder attribute runes in this place.


    "This can''t be the secret of Leiyun valley."


    Hong Ming felt a tremor.


    This array is not an ordinary one. Although Hong Ming has no blink of an eye array, all the ways in the world are the same. Whether it''s Alchemy, weapon refining, array or magic power, they all have something in common. Hong Ming still has some insight. ,


    this array is not arranged in the back, but formed by nature.


    That''s the biggest difference.


    There are many secret places in the south of heaven, which were refined by the predecessors with array and supernatural power, and used as the inheritance of the clan. The array in this place is extremely advanced, and ordinary monks can''t arrange it at all.


    Even if it is the real king of God, or even a higher level is impossible.


    But the array of thunder cloud Valley is different.


    This array is innate.


    Looking at the array, Hong Ming felt confused and couldn''t see anything.


    "If Ji is not ill, maybe he can gain a lot."


    Hong Ming suddenly had this idea.


    When I think of this, Hong Ming suddenly feels some frustration. Although he has nothing to say in the world, he is still worse than Ji wubing.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming turned here and collected spiritual materials.


    However, half an hour later, just as Hong Ming collected the thunder liquid condensed in the void at the bottom of the valley, a distant escape light with cold air flew over.


    In the light, a nun appeared.


    When he saw Hong Ming, he was also surprised.

 Chapter 304

    "Eh, I didn''t expect to meet Daoyou here."


    When the nun saw Hong Ming, she was surprised, especially after she noticed that Hong Ming''s cultivation was in the golden elixir period.


    "You are very polite."


    Hong Ming made a bow. After they introduced each other, they began to chat: "this array in the Thunder Valley, Taoist friends may have gone in to check it?"


    "Hong Daoyou is joking. The array is congenital. Unless it''s the Mahayana period, which is comparable to the immortal, how can you get in?" The nun answered helplessly: "but if you are a Taoist friend, it''s not impossible."


    "Li Daoyou thinks highly of Hong."


    Hong Ming shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The nun''s name is Li bingqin. She is the supreme elder of Xibing sect. She is the real king of Huashen. She has a high status in the northern cold ice field, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Li bingqin shook his head:


    "if Daoyou can refine his magic power in the golden elixir period, it must be Jiupin golden elixir. Jiupin golden elixir can''t be condensed by ordinary people. There are countless talents in the northern cold ice field, but only one person can do it in 50000 years."


    "Well, I''m interested."


    Hong Ming smiles and listens.


    Li bingqin was extremely polite:


    "fifty thousand years ago, a genius named Fang Xiaoru came out of beihanbingyuan. It is said that he was not from beihanbingyuan, but he coagulated the golden elixir in this place, and then he practiced all the way to yuanyingzun, and killed a real king of Huashen."


    "Kill Huashen Zhenjun?"


    Hong Ming took a breath of cold air.


    There is basically no suspense to refine the magic power. Even if there was no refined supernatural power at the time of the advanced transformation of shenzhenjun, but Wanzai Shouyuan, under the painstaking practice of deepening the transformation of the spirit from Yin to Yang, refined supernatural power was the deacon of the chapter.


    It''s amazing that he can kill Huashen Zhenjun.


    "The North ice field is really good. I don''t know how many real gods there are here." Hong Ming asked.


    Li bingqin shook her head:


    "no one knows about it. There are two main sects in Beihan ice field, Donghan devil sect and Xibing sect. I know Yang Kangyuan of Beihan devil sect, but I don''t know if there is any other real king of Huashen. The last real king of Xibing sect went out to travel, and I can''t say he has left this world. However, there are also three or four real gods among the demons. Two of them are practicing in polar night, one is in Bingpo cave, and the other is in no fixed place. "


    "I see."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    There are three major Jedi in the northern cold ice. Wanlei Valley is a place where thunders gather, and ordinary people can''t enter it. Thinking about the depth of wanlei Valley, only the strong can enter it. In the ice soul cave, there are countless demons and beasts, which form their own cave. Among them, there are demon kings who can transform gods and cultivate themselves. Generally, monks will die when they encounter them. The polar night is the northernmost area of the northern cold ice .


    The cold wind howled in that place, and the master Yuan Ying was dead when he went there.


    In addition, I don''t know what the reason is. It has been dark for many years and the sun has not been seen. Therefore, it has the name of the polar place.


    "Hongdaoyou, how about going to Bingpo immortal mansion together when you come to Beihan ice field? I have the key to Bingpo immortal mansion in xibingzong. You can go in and have a look together. You can''t say you can get the elixir in it?"


    Li bingqin invited him with a smile.


    With a smile, Hong Ming takes out the key to Bingpo fairy house:


    "it''s OK to go together, but I already have the key."


    "It''s wonderful, of course."


    Li bingqin had a look of embarrassment in her eyes.


    Originally, I wanted to exchange the key of Bingpo immortal mansion for Hong Ming''s help. In this way, I can harvest more treasures in the immortal mansion. Who knows Hong Ming has the key.


    However, it doesn''t affect that there are countless monsters and beasts in the immortal mansion, which is extremely dangerous. It''s always a good thing to have one more fellow, to be safer, and to harvest more.


    They chatted and collected the spiritual things around them.


    The Thunder Valley is in this place, and outsiders can''t get in. In addition to the power of thunder, there are really many treasures. Hong Ming has a close look, and he has collected more than ten spiritual materials.


    There are enough magic weapons for refining a thunder attribute.


    After collecting the treasures, they went out together.


    "The thunder power of wanlei Valley really has an excellent effect on cultivation, but after a long time, it has no effect. You must have seen something strange."


    When he left, Li bingqin explained.


    Hong Ming nodded: "the thunder of wanlei Valley is the thunder of heaven and earth, but it''s a little special. It''s a pity that it''s OK at the beginning. After half a year here, I won''t have much effect, and it''s almost useless to come back in the future."


    "But, Li Daoyou, I''m a little curious about the place of the polar night."


    "I''ve been to polar night several times..."


    They chatted and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanlei valley.


    Exit position, Luo siruo and Binglong finally come out."Finally out of this broken place, and then fight, estimated to be killed by thunder."


    make complaints about the mouth.


    However, although his hair was not what it looked like when he was cut by the thunder, the breath on Luo siruo''s body became more solid, and his mana became more pure.


    After more than a year of experience, Luo siruo has made a lot of progress.


    "Now if you condense the elixir, you should condense the seven grade elixir." Luo siruo thought in the bottom of his heart, and a smile finally appeared in his eyes.


    As long as it is the golden elixir of the top three grades, the advanced yuan baby will be sure.


    At that time, we will be qualified to seek revenge from Zhang Jia.


    If Roth thought of it, he would be happy.


    But just half an hour after they came out of wanlei Valley, more than ten ways of escaping light came from the distance.


    The head of the group was the yuan infant of Zhang''s family. After him, there were many friars in light blue clothes. Luo siruo looked up at the scene and his face changed.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The light falls.


    The yuan infant master headed by Zhang Jia looked at Luo siruo and said:


    "fengdaoyou is the woman, the ice dragon is the soul pet of the man, and the key to the immortal mansion is on the man."


    If Roth saw this man, his face would change.


    Although the nearby ice dragon shrank, it was not nervous to look at these people: "Hey, are you human beings looking for something? Believe it or not, I swallowed you all in one breath. "


    Fang Wuji, as an ice dragon, counsels Hong Ming, but he is arrogant in front of these people.


    The head of the yuan infant master saw the ice dragon, and his eyes showed a fierce light:


    "what an ice dragon! I don''t know the heaven and earth, but he was so presumptuous in front of me. Xibingzong hasn''t had a spirit beast to protect the mountain for so many years. I think you are the most suitable one."


    "Go away, let me be the spirit pet. Who do you think you are?"


    Fang Wuji scolded loudly, his body swelled and flew out.


    On seeing this, the yuan infant master showed a trace of joy. There was a bright light on his body. He flew into the sky immediately after him. One person and one dragon were fighting in the sky.

 Chapter 305

    One person and one dragon fight, the huge aura wave came out.


    The great monk in the later period of Yuanying''s life was extremely terrifying. He practiced the rare Yang skill, and there was a piece of mirror hovering on his head, which was the magic weapon of his life.


    The mirror emits precious light. The power of Zhiyang spirals out, turns into a magic light, and falls on the body of the ice dragon.


    "Elder martial brother Feng''s true Yang skill has reached the sixth level. It''s only a little bit less than the advanced spirit. The strength is not what this ice dragon can deal with. We don''t need to worry about it."


    One of the yuan infant masters spoke.


    The other nodded:


    "capture the nun first, and then exchange the nun for the key to the immortal mansion."


    "Yes


    Some people came out from behind, but a few of them didn''t do it.


    Immortal Jindan came out to deal with Luo siruo.


    Luo siruo is very powerful, and he has a jade Ruyi ancient treasure. His strength is amazing, but these Jindan real people are not the waste of the last time. The inner disciples of xibingzong are all extraordinary.


    It didn''t take a long time to get caught.


    "This jade Ruyi is good. It''s worthy of the name of the Luo family who once lived in the incarnation. Even if she is down, this treasure is not available in the ordinary family."


    Among the real Jindan people, there is one with the highest strength. The concise one is the eight grade Jindan. His name is Fengbu Shou. He is the most outstanding disciple of Xibing zongfeng. He condensed the eight grade Jindan. When he took yuruyi, his face was coveted.


    Next to Zhang''s, Yuan Ying''s grandfather looked at the scene, his mouth slightly twitched, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yuruyi is a good ancient treasure. Originally he wanted to get it, but now he was taken away by Fengbu. Now he didn''t dare to ask for it. The Fengjia ancestor is still here.


    And xibingzong, after all, is the main gate of the northern cold ice field..


    Zhang''s ancestors dare not be presumptuous.


    If Luo siruo is arrested, Binglong is not worried at all.


    It''s just a human being who happened to be saved by master Hong. Even if he died, it doesn''t matter. But this man is very powerful. He has all kinds of Yang skills and is fighting against the ice dragon.


    "Sure enough, Niang was right before she left. Human beings are stronger than monsters. If they don''t show their real strength, they won''t be rivals."


    The ice dragon wanted to use the card, but he held it back.


    There is only one chance to use the card. It''s better not to use it at this time.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll come out when master Hong gets rid of me. Master Hong should be able to save me!


    Or In xibingzong, it''s OK to be a mountain protecting beast for thousands of years.


    Binglong has made the fastest plan in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In wanlei valley.


    When we got to the outside, Li bingqin said: "Hong Daoyou, go out first. My apprentice is practicing in this place. I just brought her out to let Daoyou give us some advice."


    "Well, Hong is waiting for Daoyou outside."


    Hong Ming stepped forward, shining on his body, and soon walked out of wanlei valley.


    After walking out of the wanlei Valley, Hong Ming''s divine sense was not suppressed. Hong Ming''s divine sense radiated around him. He soon found out the situation of Binglong and Luo siruo, and his face could not help showing a trace of anger.


    Whoo!


    After a moment, he came to the group.


    At this time, ice dragon noticed Hong Ming''s breath, quickly narrowed his body, flew down, and fell respectfully behind Hong Ming.


    "Master Hong, it''s not my fault. She can''t be captured because of her own strength. I can''t protect her because of my lack of strength." Fang Wuji was crying.


    Hong Ming waved his hand and looked at the people in front of him:


    "who are you? You dare to catch my people, but you are brave."


    Binglong looks at the people in front of him, just like a fool. Master Hong, who is concise and powerful, you dare to be presumptuous. It''s so funny.


    "Your tone is not small. It''s just a golden elixir period. If you have some strength, you don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick?"


    The venerable Feng said, with a look of pride on his face. When he looked at Hong Ming, a trace of contempt flashed through his eyes: "tell me, what''s the elder in your family? I''m not sure I know him, but this ice dragon is good. Would you like to cede it to xibingzong?"


    "Xibingzong?"


    Hong Min is stunned, looking at the yuan baby venerable, a strange look appears on his face: "are you from xibingzong?"


    "Nonsense, in the north cold ice field, xibingzong''s clothes are unique. Who dares to fake them? Daoyou don''t even have this insight. It''s better to stay at home."


    One of the yuan baby''s elders came forward.


    Hong Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the man.


    There was a look of exasperation on his face, but next to him, the venerable Yuanying stood up:


    "you are the one who shielded Luo siruo. Hum, what a lawless prisoner, xibingzong. You dare to protect him, and you don''t have to hand over the things on Luo siruo.""Are you talking about the key to the immortal mansion?"


    Hong Ming said without salt. It''s just boring.


    "Yes, you can go to places like Bingpo fairy house. Do you think you can be lawless if you have a spirit pet? That place is extremely dangerous. Even elder martial brother Feng has to be careful. You are just a Jindan friar, and you still want to go in. "


    A yuan baby venerable said impolitely.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Xing regards Hong Ming as something on the plate.


    It''s just a monk in the golden elixir period. Even if he is a genius, how talented can he be?


    It''s very powerful to kill the ordinary yuan baby.


    But there are so many baby worshippers here, like elder martial brother Feng, whose strength is very strong among the baby worshippers, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. There were records of killing baby in the golden elixir period that year.


    It''s too easy to deal with Jindan.


    Everyone didn''t pay attention to Hong Ming.


    On the contrary, most of them pay attention to the ice dragon. The ice dragon is a dragon family with extraordinary talent. Even if it is ice attribute, its blood is not pure, but its strength is also very strong.


    Fang Wuji saw this scene and looked at other people like fools.


    "What''s wrong with these people? What are you looking at me for? If you are a master, are you qualified to be rampant here? It''s really a bunch of idiots. I''m Bing long. I''m smart. Hold my thighs tight. "


    Binglong laughs and thinks of his mother''s advice.


    Well, at that time, my mother found out that my father was extraordinary and took him as a pet. Later, when my father was high, he left himself directly, which was no accident.


    Binglong thought of it and looked at Hong Ming.


    It''s a pity that this is not a nun, otherwise I can try.


    Thinking of this, Fang Wuji took two steps quietly and asked in a low voice:


    "elder, these people are too weak. Do you want to teach them a lesson, or I can''t go on seeing them."


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "wait a minute, I want to give Li Daoyou face."


    Binglong nodded in ignorance.


    Hong Ming stood still, but the people of xibingzong didn''t stop.


    "Well, play the devil and go up and kill him."


    Elder martial brother Feng said.


    At the same time, a lot of Yuan baby''s dignitaries rushed out, and the powerful power appeared. One magic weapon after another, they directly hit Hong Ming, but Hong Ming stood in the same place and did not move.


    Luo siruo has closed his eyes and doesn''t want to see the next tragic scene.


    The ice dragon leaned back a little, curled up, and looked at a group of Yuan infant masters like a fool: "Hey, don''t you say that the demon clan is very stupid, and the Terran is very smart? How can these people be more stupid than me? Is it because I have human blood and am smarter than ordinary human beings? Sure enough, my mother said that I am so smart. "

 Chapter 306

    Fang Wuji looks back at a group of mentally retarded people in his eyes and gives them a hand to master Hong. He feels happy at the bottom of his heart.


    But more than ten yuan baby venerable people, did not have such feeling completely.


    More than ten magic weapons fell down and killed Hong Ming.


    Every magic weapon is powerful and powerful. But Hong Ming didn''t move, and his face was calm. Fengzun''s eyebrows were raised in this scene:


    "it''s impossible. Even I have to deal with the siege of so many people carefully."


    But the next scene, the horror, came.


    There is a layer of five colors of light on Hong Ming''s body. In the five colors of light, there is a faint flow of black and white. In it, the three runic forces of wind, thunder and ice rotate. All the forces form a Hunyuan, the guardian Hong Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The aura was scattered everywhere. When he came back, more than ten magic weapons were all around Hong Ming''s body.


    That thin shield, in the eyes of all people, defense has become an insurmountable mountain in general, the people who see it take a breath of air.


    "How can it be? How can this defense spell be so strong? "


    "I don''t feel the breath of a supernatural power. It can''t be a supernatural power."


    Many yuan baby venerable feel that their cognition has been affected for so many years. How can a defense spell be so strong? Everyone turned their eyes to fengzun.


    As a great monk in the later Yuanying period of xibingzong, it is said that the elder who is about to advance into the incarnation of the venerable will show his importance at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do about this?"


    One of them asked in a low voice.


    Feng Zun''s face was very dignified. He waved his hand, took two steps forward and said, "you step back."


    The other yuan baby worshippers were overjoyed and quickly stepped back.


    Fengzun stood up and looked at Hong Ming:


    "what''s the name of this Taoist friend?"


    Hong Ming narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    Fengzun''s face sank: "your airs are too big. Don''t xibingzong care to let you speak? Do you really think that no one can cure you? "


    Hong Ming is still silent.


    Fengzun looks dignified and doesn''t open his mouth. The mirror on his head is shining. Fengzun goes out of the storage bag with a long sword. The sword is full of pure Yang, and its power is amazing.


    "Since you don''t speak, don''t blame Feng for his impoliteness."


    The mirror on fengzun''s head radiates an amazing light. A pure Yang light flies out of the mirror and falls on the long sword. The long sword suddenly grows bigger and emits the air of skyrocketing sword, killing Hong Ming.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi soars to the sky, and the space folds up in an instant.


    Hong Ming''s eyes were slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy really had some hidden cards. The ancient treasure''s power was extremely powerful. If he didn''t use magic power, he might be hurt.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming''s body is stimulated by Hunyuan.


    But just after urging, Hong Ming stopped again.


    In the distance, a swift and incomparable escape light flew over. In the escape light, there was a burst of drinking:


    "stop


    "Who is so bold, dare to..."


    Feng Zun''s face showed anger and scolded.


    But just after half scolding, he immediately said nothing. With a respectful look on his face, he put away Gu Bao and stood aside: "martial uncle, you are here. There is a man who dares to protect the prisoners of xibingzong. We are not rivals. We just want to ask martial uncle to do it?"


    It was Li bingqin.


    Li bingqin looks very cold, and a teenage girl is behind her. She looks smaller than Luo siruo.


    "Hum!"


    Li bingqin waved his hand, a light hit up, the light contains the power of ice attribute, just like a skate, instantly across the body of fengzun.


    In a flash, there were bloodstains on fengzun''s body.


    It''s bloody. It''s horrible.


    When the other monks nearby saw this scene, they opened their eyes as if they saw an illusion. It was not the real king of xibingzong who could make fengzun called martial uncle. Why did they hurt fengzun first?


    All the people were confused.


    Fengzun himself was a little confused. It was a small matter to be scratched by the ice skate, but when he was taught such a lesson in public, he lost his face:


    "martial uncle, what has the disciple done? Why... "


    Fengzun Ninja pain, also want to talk.


    Li bingqin didn''t say a word either. With a pinch of magic power in his hand, the magic power of the ice attribute around him converged. In an instant, a round ball was formed to ice the fengzun.


    Fengzun couldn''t escape at all, blinking and crying in the ice hockey.


    "Martial uncle, I am wronged!"


    Fengzun was crying with indignation on his face.Li bingqin didn''t pay any attention to this person. Instead, he turned around and bowed to Hong Ming: "thank you for your mercy, or I will lose my master."


    Hong Ming smiles:


    "Li Daoyou is polite, but there are a few people who are rude, but I can''t let them go so easily."


    "Do as you please, Taoist friend."


    Li bingqin didn''t stop him.


    Li bingqin saw many people''s attack on Hong Ming just now, and then ran away to stop him. No matter what Hong Ming did, Li bingqin had no need to offend him.


    It''s just a few Jindan and Yuanying friars. They have average talent. There''s no need to report them down.


    Hong Ming is also not polite. With a wave of his hand, five colors shine and he flies directly to several people.


    Above the light, there was a strong pressure, which shocked many yuan infant monks.


    Magic power!


    Even Li bingqin''s face changed slightly, and he felt more and more that Hong Ming was unfathomable.


    Yulingzong is a super sect in the north of the earth. It seems that something happened ten thousand years ago. It split into two factions and had to move out. However, its strength is still much stronger than xibingzong.


    This kind of gifted disciple within the clan should not have reached such a stage, right?


    Jiupin gold elixir, will the golden elixir period be condensed?


    And there''s more than one?


    Li bingqin felt a little incredible.


    The extinction of the five elements flashed by. Under Hong Ming''s magical power, both Jindan immortal and Yuanying Zun did not have the ability to stir, and they were destroyed in an instant.


    Li bingqin looked at the scene, and a light flashed in his eyes:


    "Hong Daoyou''s magical power is similar to the legendary five elements extinction divine light."


    "It''s true that this power is the five elements extinction God light, but the five elements extinction God light in ancient times is a great power, and I''m much worse."


    Hong Ming explains.


    Put away the jade Ruyi on the ground and throw it to Luo siruo, who stands behind Hong Ming with excitement on his face.


    Li bingqin glanced at Luo siruo and was surprised:


    "this is hongdaoyou''s disciple. His talent is good. Bingxuan''s body is comparable to Xuanhao''s cold ice body."


    Luo siruo''s face shows a trace of excitement. This is the real king of Huashen. In the heyday of the Luo family, the old ancestor was the real king of Huashen, and his strength may not be comparable to that of Xibing sect.


    "Li Daoyou misunderstood that this Luo siruo is a member of the Luo family, not my disciple. If you look up to it, you can bring it back to the sect for training, and you can make me do less."

 Chapter 307

    Li bingqin listened to Hong Ming''s words, slightly stunned, but then nodded.


    "Luo family, Luo siruo, would you like to be a registered disciple under my name and accept you as a disciple of zhenzhuan after you have condensed the golden elixir of Sanpin?"


    Li bingqin looks at Luo siruo and says.


    The little girl next to her said:


    "sister, come to xibingzong. The teacher treats people very well. After you come, we can be company."


    Little girl also open mouth to persuade.


    This little girl is Xuanhao''s cold body, and her cultivation is also the foundation period, but her breath is stronger than Luo siruo''s.


    Hong Ming did not stop it.


    When I travel all over the world, I can''t afford to take care of Luo siruo. What''s more, Hong Ming can''t say when he will leave the four directions and accept this nun as an apprentice. It''s just a mistake.


    Bing Xuan''s body, good talent.


    It''s the most suitable place to stay here.


    Hong Ming is also happy to be quiet.


    Luo siruo looks at Li bingqin and looks excited. He wants to promise. This is a rare opportunity. However, after a little hesitation, Luo siruo says: "thank you for your kindness, but I have been benefitted by master Hong. I want to ask for his opinion."


    Li bingqin just laughed and didn''t say a word.


    Hong Ming took a look at Luo siruo and said, "I''ll take the key to your immortal mansion and protect it until I leave Beihan ice field. But it''s not the best choice for you. Now that Li Daoyou wants to take you as an apprentice, it''s a rare chance for you. You''d better consider it carefully so as not to regret it later."


    Luo siruo''s face changed slightly.


    Luo siruo has his own careful thinking and wants to worship Hong Ming as his teacher.


    In a golden elixir period of Hongming, his strength is so strong that he can make the real king of Huashen take it seriously. That''s definitely more powerful and powerful. If he can choose to follow Hongming, Luo siruo thinks it''s better.


    Especially with Hong Ming recently, although Luo siruo has suffered a lot, he has made great progress.


    This kind of down-to-earth progress has never been made before.


    However, when Hong Ming said that, Luo siruo bit his teeth and turned to Li bingqin: "I''m reckless. Please accept my disciples."


    Li bingqin smiles and helps Luo siruo up:


    "well, after today, you will be the true disciple of Xibing sect. Just come back to the sect with me."


    Luo siruo nodded, while the girl behind ran up and took Luo siruo''s hand to chat in a low voice.


    "Hong Daoyou, it''s still a while before Bingpo immortal mansion is opened. How about going to xibingzong first?" Li bingqin, the invitee.


    "Thank you, Li Daoyou."


    Hong Ming was not polite either.


    Hong Ming takes Binglong and Li bingqin takes two disciples. As for other monks, they have to go on their own.


    Xibingzong is located in the northwest of Beihan ice field.


    To be honest, the location is not remote.


    It''s just that the reason for the cold ice in the north is the cold wind and the sparse population. There are not many monks. Like low-level monks, they can''t move forward in the northern cold ice before the foundation period.


    For this reason, the zongmen in the northern cold ice field will arrange arrays to stop the cold wind and help their disciples to reproduce.


    Along the way, Hong Ming saw several arrays with a range close to thousands of miles. Among them, low-level monks recuperated and cultivated their offspring. Looking at Hong Ming, he was astonished.


    This is also the characteristic of the northern cold ice sheet.


    They escaped very fast, and after a month, they came to xibingzong.


    Xibingzong is an iceberg. Each iceberg contains spiritual pulse. In addition, there are array guards here. If the concentration is higher than Lingqi, it is higher than yulingzong.


    "Although the northern cold ice field is a little bit bitter, it is a precious place for practice."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    When Li bingqin heard the words, he showed his admiration and laughed:


    "the spiritual pulse of the northern cold ice field is very good in the four directions, but it''s a pity that even if there are array guards here, there are very few human beings, and the friars are far less than those in the south of heaven and the north of earth."


    "Why do Taoist friends stick to this? If you can, you might as well go to other places to keep some disciples back."


    Hong Ming suggested.


    Li bingqin laughs:


    "this is something that all the major schools in the northern cold ice field are really doing. For example, Donghan demon sect, who doesn''t know where to go, often brings some outstanding disciples back. It has become more and more prosperous these years."


    After a few more words, Hong Ming would go to the cave to have a rest.


    As a guest of honor, Hong Ming''s xibingzong naturally prepared a very high-grade cave. Although the layout is a little poorer than that of Tiannan, there is a cold jade ice bed in the cave.


    I''m afraid that all the materials of this cold jade ice bed are tens of thousands of years old, and the area is about thirty meters.When Hong Ming sat up, he felt that he had made a lot of progress in refining spiritual power and practicing magic.


    "It''s said that there are many treasures in Beihan ice field. It seems that this is true."


    Hong Ming thought in a low voice and had an idea in his heart.


    In the northern cold ice field, if you don''t know anything else, you can try this Wanzai cold jade. It''s also good for cultivation to refine it into a magic weapon.


    Hong Ming thought and made up his mind.


    A year later.


    Li bingqin had just finished instructing the two disciples, but his face changed slightly.


    "You two should practice first. As a teacher, go out and have a look."


    The light on Li bingqin''s body is shining and appears in the sky.


    Outside the cave in the distance, a huge virtual shadow of Tianhe appears and devours the aura around. There are six levels of aura in xibingzong. Hongming''s cave is near the six levels of aura, and the aura is rich. However, when the virtual shadow of Tianhe devours the aura, the aura around it is too late to recover. The virtual shadow of Tianhe is like a strange animal in ancient times The aura was swallowed.


    "This Hongdao friend is really extraordinary. He doesn''t know what kind of skill he is practicing. He has so much magic power that he can be compared with other monks like me."


    There was a trace of fear on Li bingqin''s face.


    But this look flashed by and didn''t show up.


    The more gifted a monk is, the more he doesn''t care about the mess.


    Whether it is for Li bingqin or xibingzong, the emergence of Hong Ming is a great help, and will not push Hong Ming out.


    Three days later, Hong Ming advanced to the fourth floor of Jindan.


    "Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is really abnormal. I really don''t know how the master practices it?"


    Hong Ming is a little depressed.


    Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is modified according to Tianhe Zhengfa. Although its mana is not as good as Tianhe Zhengfa, the difference is not big, because Hong Ming''s cultivation has reached the 12th level of Qi training, and his inside information is even worse.


    Hong Ming estimated that under the same cultivation, his mana should not be much lower than that of Murong Ying.


    Now Jindan three to Jindan four, it took so long.


    Hong Ming can''t imagine how Murong Ying, the master, reached the peak of his Yuan Dynasty.


    In the middle, late, early, middle and late stages of Jindan, Hong Ming felt hopeless.


    "It''s not good to refine aura like this. You have to find some pills or treasures that can improve your mana."

 Chapter 308

    Three months later.


    On the ice bed of Wanzai Hanyu, Hong Ming and Li bingqin sit opposite each other and exchange their practice experience. Although Hong Ming was only in the golden age, Li bingqin did not despise him at all.


    And in the exchange, also proved this point.


    Hong Ming''s cultivation experience is really deep, and he is much weaker than himself in the transformation of spirit from Yin to Yang.


    Two people exchange, feel the harvest is very big.


    After the exchange, Hong Ming said: "Li Daoyou, I don''t know if there are Wanzai Hanyu in xibingzong. The older the jade is, the better. I just want to trade it together to refine the magic weapon."


    Li bingqin laughs at the words:


    "Hong Daoyou thinks it''s right. Most of the Huashen Zhenjun from other places came to Beihan ice field for this. If he can use Wanzai cold jade to make an auxiliary magic weapon, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    We all know that.


    It''s just like this. Once you become the real king, you will not stay in the sect. Instead, you will run all over the world looking for treasures that can continue to advance.


    "But hongdaoyou, Wanzai cold jade is good, but the effect of this treasure is limited. Daoyou may not be able to see it. If you can find the essence of Wanzai cold jade, you can use the Mahayana period."


    Li bingqin said with a smile.


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned and shook his head:


    "you are joking. This treasure is a nine level spirit material. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the ordinary immortal material. How can there be one in the four directions?"


    Wanzai cold jade is very rare. It can assist in cultivation.


    However, it was extremely effective for the foundation building period and the Jindan period, but the effect for the Yuanying period was general, and for the Huashen Zhenjun period, the effect was very few.


    It''s not only this kind of treasure, but also most of the treasures in the four directions.


    Apart from the spiritual materials in some places, most of the treasures are not very helpful to the cultivation of Hua Shen Zhen Jun, which is also the main reason why Hua Shen Zhen Jun would choose to leave the four directions.


    And the essence of Wanzai ice is different.


    This is a nine level spirit material, which is extremely rare.


    Even in the ancient times, it was a rare treasure. If it was added with accessories and cultivated slowly after refining, it could become a top-grade magic weapon.


    Jindan period can refine magic weapons, but most of them are inferior magic weapons.


    The same is true in Yuan infant period. Apart from the limitation of spiritual material, it is supernatural power.


    The reason why magic weapons can only be used from heaven to earth is that they should be matched with supernatural powers. The original magic weapons are generally related to the condensed supernatural powers. Only when the deity is transformed and the supernatural powers are condensed, can the magic weapons be cultivated and promoted in the golden elixir, and become the middle class magic weapons and the top class magic weapons.


    And the magic weapon of Chinese products is different.


    Li bingqin''s magic weapon, for example, is the magic weapon of Chinese products.


    The essence of Wanzai cold ice is less than immortal material. There are few magic weapons that can be refined into top quality.


    "If it is normal, it is impossible. Although the essence of Wanzai ice is not immortal material, every one of them is extremely rare and more precious than ordinary immortal materials. In the northern cold ice field, there is no trace except once or twice in ancient times millions of years ago. However, there are some in Bingpo immortal mansion. It depends on whether Daoyou are willing to go."


    Li bingqin''s face was full of faith.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    ¡­¡­


    Four months later.


    Two lights appeared from xibingzong and flew to the northeast.


    This flight lasted for half a year.


    Until the distant horizon of the sun seems to have been swallowed, dunguang is to stop.


    "It''s here, but the immortal mansion is opened in the deepest part of Bingpo cave. When you get there, you have to be careful of other gods." Li bingqin said carefully.


    Hong Ming nodded, but instead of looking at the underground entrances, he looked into the distance.


    "Is that the place of the polar night?"


    The sky was dark in the distance. It looked like a dark beast from a distance, which made people tremble. If an ordinary monk took a look at it, he would not dare to go.


    Li bingqin nodded:


    "what Hong Daoyou said is right. The place of the polar night is a dead place, except for special monsters and spiritual talents. After coming out of Bingpo fairy house, Daoyou can go and have a look, but it''s hard to get anything."


    Hong Ming took a silent look.


    The place of the polar night. It''s so famous.


    But there are no treasures except monsters.


    There are no characteristics except that the aura is stronger.


    Ordinary friars, who will go to this place to practice.


    Therefore, there is a better choice for the real king of Huashen in this place, and it is very dangerous for him to go, so he is not willing to go, so he is rarely known except for the northern cold ice field.


    "Let''s go. I''d like to meet other people who have refined their powers."Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    Whoo!


    They escape the light and enter the cave.


    Bingpo cave, infiltrating into the ground.


    This place is already in the extreme north of the northern cold ice field. I don''t know how much ice there is underground. Countless natural caves are formed in the ice, and most of them contain monsters.


    Unlike the outside world, caves like this are the most vibrant places in the northern cold ice sheet.


    Because in the caves, there is no howling cold wind, but more spiritual materials, and even some places grow luxuriant trees, forming a unique underground world.


    But the underground world is extremely dangerous, with countless monsters.


    However, for Hong Ming and Li bingqin, this ice soul cave is like a back garden without any threat.


    The breath of the two people opened up, and the road was smooth.


    Even if it is a group of yuaninfantile monster, feel the breath of two people, are shivering, dare not come forward. After half a month, under the leadership of Li bingqin, he finally came to the deepest part of Bingpo cave.


    There are many people waiting in this place.


    But the crowd here is obviously divided into two groups.


    Outside are friars Yuan Ying and Demons Yuan Ying, and even friars Yuan Ying of xibingzong salute Li bingqin. Li bingqin waves his hand, but he doesn''t pass.


    If you want to come to this place, you need at least the cultivation of Yuanying period, and you can''t be too weak in Yuanying period. Otherwise, the monster in the ice soul cave will not be able to pass.


    What''s more interesting is that there are more monsters than humans.


    Looking around, there are about a hundred monsters on the outer floor, but there are only 50 people on the human side.


    When it comes to the inner layer, there are very few people.


    Besides Li bingqin and Hong Ming, there are six others.


    No, two people, four monsters. The four monsters had already been transformed. Standing there, they were the same as monks, but Hong Ming could see the difference at a glance.


    The arrival of the two soon attracted the attention of others.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that Li Daoyou was really afraid of death and could invite a fellow Taoist from outside. However, it''s a pity that this Taoist didn''t know that Bingpo immortal mansion would easily fall if it wasn''t for his experience?"


    The four monsters did not speak, but an old man in a black robe opened his mouth. There was a hint of killing in his eyes, staring at Hong Ming.

 Chapter 309

    "Bingpo immortal mansion is certainly dangerous. There are many things that are not dangerous. It is much less dangerous to be closed in the cave for thousands of years. But in this case, why don''t you try?"


    Hong Ming said impolitely.


    "What a smart mouth


    The young man beside the old man looked at Hong Ming and said with disdain. However, when the young man looked at Hong Ming, he said with a trace of fear: "I don''t know if you had the courage to say that when you died in Bingpo fairy house."


    Hong Ming laughed and said nothing.


    Li bingqin next to him introduced some monsters:


    "hongdaoyou is concise, has a magic power of defense, and has amazing power. You don''t have to worry about ordinary attacks. In this immortal mansion, if hongdaoyou can''t stand it, you will be more dangerous."


    The others looked at Hong Ming with surprise.


    In the golden elixir period, he was concise and powerful, and the talent was heavy on several people, especially the two real gods of Donghan demon sect, who listened attentively.


    Hong Ming is looking for a place to rest.


    Li bingqin also sat next to him.


    "Thank you for your help." Li bingqin whispered.


    Hong Ming nodded: "Daoyou are polite. There are countless crises in Bingpo immortal mansion. People are seriously injured every time they open it. It''s not uncommon that they even fall into it. In contrast, the two people of Donghan demon clan are nothing."


    Li bingqin made friends with Hong Ming, in addition to supporting each other in the immortal mansion, the most important thing is to deal with Donghan demon sect.


    The two super sects in Beihan ice field originally had only one Huashen Zhenjun. This is the rule that they have always been. But Beihan demon sect didn''t abide by the rules. The new generation of Huashen Zhenjun was still promoted, but the last one didn''t mean to leave. In this way, the two gods suppressed xibingzong and Li bingqin.


    For nearly a thousand years, Li bingqin has been very upset.


    This time, it was Hong Ming who was used to deter them.


    Hong Ming knew about it and didn''t care.


    Li bingqin helped Hong Ming a lot. These little things are not excessive.


    Standing on one side waiting, Hong Ming seized the time to practice.


    Half a month later, a large piece of solid ice in the distance slowly became illusory. Hong Ming stood up and looked at the scene with wide eyes.


    "How did that master do it?"


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    I don''t know how the ice formed in this place. Even if it was hit by magic power, it could only break a little, and the ice soon recovered completely.


    But at this moment, hundreds of feet of ice is slowly dissipated, an illusory space door appeared in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go. Bingpo fairy house is open."


    Li bingqin said in a low voice.


    Hong Ming nodded and took out the jade amulet. Sure enough, after the jade talisman was taken out, a strange suction appeared from the jade talisman, and Hong Ming''s mana poured into it. This power expanded, surrounded Hong Ming and flew towards the door of space.


    The same is true for the rest of Huashen Zhenjun.


    In the blink of an eye, the eight real gods disappeared in the door of space.


    The remaining friars and monsters in Yuanying period followed closely.


    Although in other places, the killing is improper, but at this time, the human and the demon clan are rare very tacit understanding, did not start.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoo!


    The body is in a flash.


    When Hong Ming came back, he found himself standing in a corridor.


    The corridor is surrounded by ice, and the front and back are roads. At a glance, you can''t see the edge, but the two sides are surrounded by ice. Hong Ming takes a look and can only walk along a certain road.


    As for the cold ice on both sides, Hong Ming''s hand method decided to pinch, five colors of light fly out.


    Supernatural power, five elements exterminate divine light!


    The magic power appeared and fell on the ice. The ice exploded instantly, but the explosion was only a foot long gap, and the gap recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s really the ice maze."


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened, and a trace of dignity flashed from the bottom of his heart.


    After entering Bingpo immortal mansion, it will appear in the labyrinth designed by this senior. The labyrinth is composed of ice, and it can''t identify the direction. The only way is to keep moving forward and find the exit.


    There is no way.


    Whether it''s going forward or going back, it''s the same.


    Li bingqin has entered this place twice. This third time is also the last time that Xianfu is allowed to enter. He has rich experience. Naturally, he knows the situation very well and explains it early.


    Hong Ming finds a direction at will and goes on.


    Hong Ming''s speed is very fast. He can''t reach half a pillar of incense. Hong Ming comes to the corner. After looking as like as two peas in the same passageway, Hung Ming went on.


    After another incense burning time, Hong Ming came to a crossroads.There are four roads on all sides. In addition to the road behind, there are three more to choose from.


    Hong Ming instantly frowned: "this is really trouble." From all sides as like as two peas, the


    is the maze. It is very difficult to get out of the labyrinth. Because the direction is not discernable, the four sides are the same ice, even if the memory of the immortal is amazing, but always go on like this, they will forget the direction.


    "It seems that we can only use stupid methods."


    Hong Ming thought helplessly.


    Li bingqin has said for a long time that all roads in this place will eventually point to the same exit, so as long as you have patience, you can certainly go out. The key is not to turn around.


    Hong Ming turned straight to the left side of the road.


    Then go to the next intersection and continue on the left.


    This way, maybe it''s not the nearest way, but it''s the safest way,.


    Hong Ming continues to move on. When he comes to the next intersection, a figure suddenly appears in the ice beside him. He kills Hong Ming. Without any change, Hong Ming grabs it with his right hand and grabs it directly.


    This is a lion, and it''s made of ice.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming''s hand made an effort, and the ice lion was crushed in an instant.


    After the ice lion broke, a small piece of jade with cold air appeared in his body. Hong Ming held it in his hand and felt a trace of warmth.


    "It''s really the cold jade of ten thousand years."


    Hong Ming showed a trace of satisfaction and continued to move forward.


    Unfortunately, in addition to this time, Hong Ming never encountered the attack of ice monster. After a day, Hong Ming went to the opposite position of the exit.


    Li bingqin is waiting for the exit.


    After seeing Hong Ming, Li bingqin''s face showed a look of ecstasy: "Hong Daoyou has finally come. Hurry to the next level!"


    "Good!"


    Hong Ming did not step into the door of space.


    The next moment, space changes.


    Hong Ming came to an icy wilderness.


    Looking around, there is only a huge mountain standing far away.


    "The front is the location of the second exit." Li bingqin pointed to the mountain in the distance and said, "this pass is much more difficult than the previous one. Daoyou''d better be careful."

 Chapter 310

    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    This place is a desolate wilderness, and the cold wind and ice and snow around it are extremely amazing. Even though Hong Ming is familiar with the ice and snow in the northern cold ice field, he still feels extremely cold when he comes to this place.


    All around the wind howling, like a knife cut in the body.


    And the ice and snow is all around, constantly falling, covering the divine consciousness and the road ahead.


    Dozens of feet away, there was confusion.


    "It''s not easy to walk here."


    Hong Ming''s defense spell rises, and the magic power of Dantian is integrated into the magic power of refining body. There is a layer of powerful power in his body, which is all over him.


    Unlike other powers, body refining powers consume very little mana.


    For example, Hu Fei''s magic power is called abbot. After that blow, his whole body''s mana is consumed by 7788, which is extremely terrifying. Most of the other magic powers are the same.


    The more powerful the power is, the more mana it consumes.


    The general magic power, even if it can be condensed, can not be used several times.


    But the magic power of refining body is not. It consumes very little mana.


    This refining power focuses on the strengthening and promotion of the physical body after the refining power, and the refining power itself is to push this promotion to the limit.


    Hong Ming urges the magic power of refining body to move on.


    With his feet floating in the air about ten feet above the ground, Hong Ming follows Li bingqin.


    Li bingqin is very relaxed, with a handle of jade Ruyi hovering on his head. Jade Ruyi radiates white light and protects himself.


    Li bingqin has refined more than one kind of supernatural power, one kind of body refining supernatural power, and the other kind of supernatural power. He doesn''t know what it is, so his strength is extremely strong.


    But this magic weapon of life shocked Hong Ming.


    Yu Ruyi, this magic weapon is rare.


    Generally speaking, this kind of magic weapon, either unpredictable power or chicken ribs, has no effect. For the real king, if chicken ribs were used, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago to refine this magic weapon. Why.


    The two moved on.


    In the cold wind and ice and snow, the speed is not fast.


    After a little half an hour, the two bodies under the ice and snow, a road figure quickly killed out.


    "Here it is


    Hong Ming''s face was frozen, and his fists were thrown in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Hong Ming''s defensive magic was strong, and he could withstand the attack of more than ten Yuan Ying monks. However, under this attack, it was dim and broken in the blink of an eye.


    The figures are centipedes.


    White centipede, shining with ice light, crystal clear.


    Each centipede has eight feet, not the hundred feet in the rumor, but after each centipede flies out, it spews cold light, and Hong Ming''s body is a little stiff.


    "What a powerful centipede. It''s a monster in the second level."


    Hong Minglian''s magic power urged him to smash it.


    One centipede was directly smashed by Hong Ming. Most of the centipedes were smashed under Hong Ming''s fist. After their heads were broken, they fell on the snow and heard in countless voices.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten centipedes died around Hong Ming''s body.


    The same is true of Li bingqin.


    "The magic weapon of Li Dao''s friendship."


    There was a flash of surprise in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Li bingqin smiles and puts away Yu Ruyi. In the circle on the top of Yu Ruyi, the bloody light disappears quickly. However, Hong Ming can see clearly that the more than ten centipedes just radiate light when he approaches Li bingqin. The centipede falls to the ground and seems to have lost its spirit.


    This magic weapon is really weird.


    "Hongdaoyou, let''s continue to set out. It''s estimated that it will take a few days to get to the second pass. We have to meet other monsters on the way."


    Li bingqin is leading the way.


    Hong Ming follows.


    An hour later, Hong Ming meets a group of snow lions.


    The snow lion is much more powerful than the centipede, and it is highly intelligent. As a social monster, it is good at a kind of magic, ice storm. It can attract an ice storm in the air, which is extremely powerful.


    Especially in this place, the power doubles.


    Even Hong Ming and Li bingqin feel uncomfortable when dozens of snow lions perform this spell together.


    Fortunately, both of them had the magic power of refining their bodies. They directly resisted the magic and killed them.


    After more than ten snow lions were killed, the whole group of snow lions scattered and escaped into the ice and snow.


    Since they beat back the snow lion, they were lucky.


    Three days later, they came to the mountain.


    The mountain is not high, only a hundred feet. The whole mountain is made up of ice. It is crystal clear and has an alternative aesthetic feeling. However, this aesthetic feeling is nothing in other people''s eyes.There are too many cold ice, ice and snow in the North ice field.


    "Come on, there''s no danger on this mountain."


    Li bingqin is leading the way.


    Hong Ming follows.


    After burning incense, they came to the platform at the top of the mountain.


    There are already four people on the platform. Hong Ming takes a look at them and finds that they are all real kings. Two of them are from the demon clan, and the other two are from Donghan demon palace.


    "It seems that the two Taoist friends are not very lucky. How can they get hurt in the second level?"


    Li bingqin''s words are full of banter.


    The two faces of Donghan demon Palace are dignified.


    On the contrary, a demon''s real king said, "these two Taoist friends are not lucky. They only suffered some injuries when they met a fellow Taoist who is concise and powerful."


    "How could it be?"


    Li bingqin''s face changed slightly.


    I''ve been here many times. The first level and the second level are very dangerous for the yuan infant venerable, but there is still some hope, because all the monsters are only in the yuan infant period, and there is no concise magic power.


    At most, it''s more difficult to deal with because it occupies a favorable location.


    This time, however, there was a magic power condensed by monsters.


    The second level of the monster in the long years of strength are enhanced, then the third level?


    Li bingqin can''t imagine.


    The rest are silent.


    "Hongdaoyou, let''s go to the third level first. You can choose one of the treasures on the ice. Once you choose it, it will be sent to the third level."


    Li bingqin introduced.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    There is an ice platform next to this place. There are mysterious array guards around the ice platform.


    According to the custom of Bingpo fairy house, if you take the jade box from the ice platform, it will be sent away. As for the treasure in the jade box, it depends on the monk''s own luck.


    Some people get pills, others get Gongfa inheritance, others get some kind of spiritual material.


    The value varies greatly.


    But generally speaking, this layer of treasure is of little significance to the real king.


    Hong Ming is not polite either. He goes directly to an ice platform with a small jade box and walks in. The next moment, when the array is transmitted, Hong Ming comes to a jungle. And in the hand also many a small jade box.


    Hong Ming took out the jade box and his eyes brightened slightly:


    "it''s such a treasure!"

 Chapter 311

    There is a big gap in the second level.


    Because no one can see what is in the jade box on the ice platform, so we can only rely on luck. However, most of the treasures are spirit materials with ice attribute, most of which are level 7 and level 8.


    The spirit materials of the seventh and eighth levels are not so good for the Yuanying period.


    But there are also accidents.


    Bingpo immortal mansion was established by an immortal in ancient times. The immortal cultivation world at that time was different from that at that time. Many of the things that were equivalent to the seventh and eighth level spiritual talents at that time may be more valuable now. I don''t know how many times.


    For example, Hong Ming''s magic weapon.


    The magic weapon is a bracelet.


    The bracelet has almost no defensive or offensive effect. Its function is to store things.


    Storage bracelet is a magic weapon.


    This baby was very common in ancient times. But this thing can only be refined by the cultivation of the empty period of the cave. It can''t be refined by the real king. After the four corners of the world fell, the high-level monks left soon. No one could refine this magic weapon, and it became less and less.


    Especially with the change of God, Zhenjun also left one by one, and everyone left with some treasures.


    This storage bracelet is one of them.


    This has also resulted in fewer and fewer storage bracelets.


    In many small worlds, although the storage bracelet is a inferior magic weapon, its price is much higher than other magic weapons.


    When Hong Ming got the bracelet, he began to refine it.


    The storage Bracelet itself was not refined, so it was refined very quickly. After half a column of incense, it was refined. Then Hong Ming moved all the things in the storage bag into the bracelet.


    Storage bracelets are also included in the belt.


    In an instant, the eight bags around Hong Ming''s waist disappeared.


    (I''m not the elder of eight generations at last! £©


    "it''s a surprise."


    Hong Ming is very happy.


    The storage bracelet is worthy of being a treasure of ancient times. It may also have been refined by the builder of Bingpo fairy house. The space inside is extremely terrifying. A storage bracelet has a length and width of 800 Zhang, which is extremely convenient.


    A storage bracelet is wider than all the storage bags on Hong Ming''s body.


    Put away the storage bracelet, Hong Ming observes the third level.


    The third level is a jungle. The jungle is similar to the underground jungle in the northern cold ice sheet. It is still covered with ice and snow. It''s just that the cold wind is less.


    When Hong Ming walked out of banzhuxiang, he found a pool full of heat.


    The pool is hundreds of feet large and surrounded by monsters.


    "The third level is really different."


    Hong Ming muttered to himself.


    The first pass and the second pass are screening, and the third pass shows the spirit and mystery of some immortal mansions.


    For example, in this place, there are all kinds of demons and beasts that can reproduce, almost forming a small world, which can be compared with other places. There are many secret places. After a long time, most of them will be destroyed. But this Bingpo fairy house is even more peculiar. It can breed monsters and beasts. It means that it can exist for many years. If there is no external force, it can exist like the four worlds.


    Others can''t see it, but Hong Ming can.


    "Deep in this place is the real entrance to the immortal mansion. At that time, it can be transmitted from the transmission array inside, or it can enter the immortal mansion to test and get the inheritance of the immortal mansion."


    Hong Ming murmured to himself, raised his body, and after finding the right direction, he flew to the depth of the jungle.


    The jungle is very big. Hong Ming doesn''t provoke monsters all the way. He carefully avoids it and soon comes to the gate of a huge palace.


    The gate of the palace was closed, but several side doors were open.


    Hong Ming can feel that there are traces of monsters here.


    After sitting outside the palace and waiting for three hours, Li bingqin arrived with dunguang.


    "Hong Daoyou has been waiting for a long time. After the next transmission, he encountered some troubles. He just met a spirit changing monster and escaped after a fight." Li bingqin said very depressed.


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    "Li Daoyou, you can say where to go now."


    Li bingqin nodded:


    "come with me, this third level monster will not take the initiative to attack, but in many places, there are still many treasures. This essence of ice is discovered by a senior of xibingzong by chance."


    Li bingqin leads the way in front of them. They leave the palace very soon and keep going in the direction behind the palace.


    This time it took three days to stop.


    "This is the place."


    When he got there, Li bingqin pointed to a cold cave in front of him and said so.


    Hong Ming frowned.


    The essence of Wanzai ice is a rare treasure. It''s not impossible to appear in this place. However, Hong Ming felt hesitant when he was brought to this place by Li bingqin."Is Li Daoyou sure it''s this place?"


    "yes, there are two kinds of treasures in this place. One of them is the essence of Wanzai ice cream. One is the essence of ten thousand year old stalactites.


    Li bingqin did not hide.


    In this place, there''s nothing to hide.


    Wan Bing ice cream essence is few, but the West ice ancestor has also been in stock for many years, but the Wanzhong stone milk essence is even more rare.


    This level 9 spirit material can instantly restore mana after taking one drop. In addition, it also has certain effects on refining body and restoring spirit power. This treasure is extremely beneficial to fighting.


    Hongming heard this remark, eyebrows PICK:


    , "Li Daoyou''s request is naturally no problem, but these two treasures are definitely not a few, not as good as you and I take some exchange, how much, I only need three drops."


    Li bingqin thought for a moment:


    "yes, I''ll talk about it later. But when it''s time to enter, you need to be ahead. "


    "Good."


    Hong Ming was not polite either.


    There is a black water snake in it. Hong Ming knows it. This monster is the real king of God. It has the power of refining body and the cold light power of ice. It''s very powerful.


    But for Hong Ming, it''s more important to get the treasure.


    This monster can''t kill itself.


    One before the other, they entered the cave.


    The cave spread for a long time to the bottom of the earth. There were no other monsters along the way.


    The black water Xuan snake is a different species in ancient times. The complete black water Xuan snake is as powerful as the immortal. In order to get it, although there are only a part of the blood in this place, it is also very powerful.


    And black water Xuan snake''s temperament is also extremely strange.


    I don''t like to have the same kind living near my cave.


    Like ordinary snakes and monsters, they gather together to form snake forest and Snake Mountain.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Two hours later, they came to the bottom of the earth.


    the ground floor is different from the outside world, and the temperature has increased a lot.


    "Just ahead, Hong Daoyou, be careful."


    Li bingqin''s voice reminds us.


    A layer of colorful light rose above Hong Ming''s body.


    Defense magic, Hunyuan body protection magic light.


    And Li bingqin is also the magic power of refining body, and the whole person seems to turn into an Iceman.


    They went underground.


    this place is a cave that is nearly a hundred feet wide. In the center of the cave is a gigantic stone stalactite, which slowly converging a drop of stalactite, and below it is only the essence of stalactites.


    "Isn''t the black water snake in the cave?"


    They looked at each other with a look of ecstasy.

 Chapter 312

    They were on their way, wary and cautious.


    I''m even fully prepared for what to do when I meet the black water snake, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t meet the black water snake in this place. It''s really a surprise.


    "Go to treasure, go to immortal''s mansion at once."


    Li bingqin said very decisively.


    It''s not too late. The two men started quickly.


    the essence of the stalactite is still gathering slowly, and under the stalactite is a small pool, the pool is only two feet in size, and there is a thin layer of milky white liquid in the pool.


    Li Bingqin took out a jade bottle and cast a spell. He carefully put the essence of Wanzhong stalactite in the jade bottle.


    Hong Ming glanced at it, about twenty drops.


    It''s a big gain.


    Hong Ming is not polite either. He collects it in the pool and finds 16 ice essences of ten thousand years. When the ice essence is in his hand, Hong Ming doesn''t feel the ice, on the contrary, he is slightly warm.


    "I''m afraid it will be tens of thousands of years since the essence of cold ice has been here for ten thousand years."


    Hong Ming was ecstatic.


    Nine level immortal materials are limited to ten thousand years. Generally speaking, they can''t make progress after ten thousand years. If they want to go further, they need to absorb the spirit of the immortal.


    After that, they can become immortal materials.


    But there are also special ones.


    For example, the essence of cold ice has been refined in tens of thousands of years.


    Even Hong Ming felt that the essence of the cold ice was left here because it was too old for the black water snake to swallow.


    "Go


    After collecting the treasure, the two men ran away quickly.


    But before leaving the cave, a roar came from behind.


    "Who stole my treasure? I''ll die."


    Then Hong Ming and Li bingqin did not hesitate, no longer converged, but accelerated their escape to the maximum and fled quickly.


    Black water Xuan snake also felt two people''s breath, quickly killed up.


    Just after escaping from the cave, they were ready to escape quickly, but in the cave, a swift and incomparable figure was killed. The figure did not hesitate to kill them directly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Hong Ming and Li bingqin are suddenly hit by their powerful bodies.


    They flew out in an instant, their faces changed greatly.


    Li bingqin was pale and slightly injured.


    Li bingqin didn''t refine his defense magic power. Although this refining magic power is good, it''s worse than the black water Xuan snake. The latter doesn''t know how many years of hard training, and has the blood talent of the black water Xuan snake.


    "You two, give me my treasure."


    The black water Xuan snake is half shaped. Its lower body is human body, and its head is still snake head. There is a strong black light on its body. When Hong Ming looks at it, he can feel the pressure of the latter''s body.


    "Brother Hong, what should we do?"


    Li bingqin''s face changed greatly.


    Although the black water Xuan snake didn''t inherit the whole blood of the black water Xuan snake, it was obviously gifted, and its strength was stronger than that of the imagination. Just the magic power of refining body was stronger than the two.


    Two people work together, may not be able to get this black water Xuan snake.


    "Li Daoyou can trust Hong."


    Hong Ming looks dignified, and his Spirit speaks.


    Li bingqin''s eyes flashed: "what''s the matter with Daoyou, but it''s OK to say it."


    "this black water snake is very difficult to deal with, extraordinary, if you are so entangled, it is hard to leave, but if you want to, I can drag this person down, but at the cost, Dao you must give me sixteen drops of stone milk essence."


    "No, hongdaoyou. It''s too demanding. Eight drops at most."


    Li bingqin began to bargain.


    be confronted with a formidable enemy, and two people dare not delay. Finally, Li Bingqin took out thirteen drops of the stone milk powder from Hongyuan to the Hongming.


    After giving them, Li bingqin fled quickly.


    But black water Xuan snake sees this scene, quickly kills to Li bingqin.


    Hong Ming put away the jade bottle and quickly killed the black water snake.


    The black water snake is entangled by Hong Ming.


    Seeing this, Li bingqin took a breath and fled quickly.


    takes out thirteen drops of stone milk essence, which is painful, but it''s a good thing to be safe.


    An hour later.


    After Li bingqin felt safe, he stopped and cast his magic with both hands. In an instant, a small ice appeared and suspended beside Li bingqin.


    Go!


    Li bingqin drinks a low, this ice state instantly escapes into the void.


    A moment later, the ice appeared more than ten miles away from Hongming. In the mirror, Hong Ming and the black water snake were fighting. Hong Ming fought and retreated, and was beaten by the black water snake.


    The defense supernatural power on the body is beaten and deformed, and the refining supernatural power is not an opponent.


    but after a while, Hung Ming took out a drop of 100 thousand stone stalactite essence, and recovered his strength. He fled again, one man, one beast, one after another.When the ice state appeared for half an hour, Li bingqin decided to take it back, and the ice state turned into ice and snow and disappeared.


    "Brother Hong is really a man who keeps his promise, but his strength is not as strong as I thought." Li bingqin''s face showed a trace of prudence.


    Hong Ming asked for the essence of the stone milk. The reason given is that he has a defensive spirit and a refined body spirit. He can get entangled with the black snake, and fight and retreat, using the essence of the stalactite to make up for the consumption of the mana, and there will be no worry about life.


    And what Li bingqin saw is indeed so.


    Hong Ming was beaten repeatedly. There''s almost no fighting back.


    But it''s not too dangerous.


    Fight and retreat.


    Thinking of this, Li bingqin fled quickly without hesitation.


    In the air.


    The battle between Hong Ming and Heishui Xuan snake is becoming more and more fierce. Heishui Xuan snake has a powerful body refining power, which is inherited from Heishui Xuan snake''s blood.


    Black water snake, with infinite power and vast magic power, is very famous among the ancient beasts.


    This black water snake shape, every blow out, Hongming body is backward.


    The Hunyuan body protecting light on the body was folded by the black water Xuan snake. Even the Hunyuan body refining power on the body was shining and couldn''t hold on.


    But every time he retreated, Hong Ming stepped forward again, indomitable.


    Fight and retreat.


    also took the essence of Wanzhong milk powder.


    This is a kind of strange spirit material. It can be taken directly. Its function is to restore mana, and at the same time, it can weakly enhance the body and spirit. It is rare in the Ninth level spirit material.


    Usually, a drop of this treasure can be exchanged for a magic weapon.


    Hongming''s treasure, kill the black snake again and again. The essence of


    Wanzhong''s stone milk is slowly infiltrating into the body of Hongming. The body of Hong Ming is slowly enhanced, and a variety of runes are quicker to integrate into the flesh.


    Hunyuan is also constantly integrated into the rune.


    War for war!


    Hongming''s mixed yuan Tianhe Gong has some aspects, but unfortunately for Hong Ming, the ordinary spirit material is not enough. The Milky way is the most suitable.


    And this black water Xuan snake is also very suitable as an opponent.


    The war lasted half a month.


    The palace in the distance finally appeared, and Hong Ming was relieved.

 Chapter 313

    "Human, don''t let me see you again."


    The black water Xuan snake looks at Hong Ming and gnashes his teeth. Then he turns around and turns into a black water Xuan snake, which is more than ten feet long, and disappears.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming took a breath.


    Hong Ming flies to the palace.


    At the entrance of the main gate, there are seven real kings, three of them are human beings and three of them are monsters. They are the seven people Hong Ming met when he entered Bingpo immortal mansion.


    "Hong Daoyou is really powerful. He can escape from the black water snake."


    That flies Snow Demon gentleman to open mouth to say, a face of admire.


    Li bingqin came slowly and stood beside Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming opened his mouth, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then said: "the flying snow demon, you''ve praised me falsely. I''ve tried my best to escape. Although the black water Xuan snake is in the period of transforming the spirit, its magic power is extraordinary. If I hadn''t condensed my defense magic power and refining magic power, I couldn''t stick to it."


    With that, Hong Ming showed his fear.


    The rest of the people changed a little.


    In the battle between Hong Ming and black water Xuan snake, the seven men all used their means to see some.


    That black water snake is too powerful. The power of refining body is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Hong Daoyou, you''d better have a rest. Next, we''ll go into Bingpo immortal''s house together and look for treasures." Li bingqin spoke in a tone of concern.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    He sits down with his knees crossed, and Hong Ming recovers.


    There are some injuries, but they are not serious.


    The black water Xuan snake is really good. It''s estimated that the body refining power should be a Xuan level power. I don''t know how many years I''ve been practicing it. It''s very good. Under one blow, I''ll be seriously injured in the ordinary time.


    Unless there is a defense power or a refining power, it is possible to escape.


    When Hong Ming recovered, he took the opportunity to practice.


    Five days later, a huge shadow of Tianhe appeared behind Hong Ming, and the aura around him was frantically integrated into Hong Ming''s body. That situation startled others.


    The aura within tens of kilometers seems to be attracted by Hong Ming''s virtual shadow of Tianhe.


    Hong Ming is a genius. He condensed his magic power in the golden elixir period, which is really remarkable. But this means that the inside information is not enough, the magic power is not strong enough, and the mana is not strong enough, but now this scene is beyond the recognition of others.


    "Younger martial brother, if nothing happens, don''t conflict with this person," the old man of Donghan magic Palace said.


    The young Xinjin Huashen Zhenjun nodded: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. This son is extraordinary. If it''s not necessary, I won''t offend him. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble waiting for him to become a Huashen in the future."


    They nodded and said nothing.


    And the four gods and Demons look different, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    Whoo!


    The aura of heaven slowly dispersed, and Hong Ming''s body was full-bodied.


    The fifth floor of Jindan.


    After being here for such a long time, he has been promoted to a higher level. I don''t know how many years of aura has gathered in this immortal mansion. Hong Ming has not covered up all the way and has been refining to his heart''s content, especially with the help of the evolution of stalactites and the training of black water Xuan snake.


    "Well, Li Daoyou, when can we start?"


    Hong Ming stood up with a happy face.


    Cultivation has been improved at last.


    Li bingqin nodded: "in a day''s time, I have discussed with you all."


    Hong Ming nodded and agreed.


    The rest of Huashen Zhenjun closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He didn''t mean to practice at all.


    There was a huge amount of aura around the immortal mansion. After entering the immortal mansion, they usually practice. After all, one day''s practice here is as good as several months in beihanbingyuan.


    But Hong Ming''s practice directly swept away the aura, which made other people very depressed.


    There''s no way to say anything about it.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Eight people set out together.


    "There are eight gates in Bingpo immortal mansion, each of which can be entered. But none of them is similar. There will be ice puppets in time. There are runes left by immortals in these ice puppets. Once we get close to them, it will trigger. It will be extremely dangerous. You Taoist friends can think about it."


    A small demon king said softly.


    Among the four demon kings, three are very big, including the former flying snow demon kings.


    This is the environment of the northern cold ice field. The monsters are very big, and the same is true after they are transformed.


    But this wind flies demon gentleman is an exception.


    After the demonic monarch turned into a nun, she was as tall as a teenager. However, in terms of strength, the wind flying demon king is the first of the four demon kings.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Please come in."


    The old man of Donghan demon palace made a gesture of please, and then stepped into a small door by himself.Hong Ming and several others followed him into the small gate.


    Crossing the small gate is the change of heaven and earth.


    In front of the palace is a huge incomparable, the palace is surrounded by ice, divided into a channel, each channel in which there are several statues standing, as if they were dead.


    After the statue, there is the portal.


    In front of the portal, there is a piece of ice floating, in which is a treasure.


    "The spirit of immortals!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In the first passage, the treasure in the ice is the spirit of immortals.


    The spirit of the immortal is the spirit of the immortal world, which is very special. It can transform the spirit and the body, and it is also a necessary thing for monks to become immortals. There were many of them in ancient times.


    Many caves are full of spirit.


    Even among the many high-level spiritual veins, the spirit of fairy is not uncommon.


    It is precisely in this way that in ancient times, there were many powerful immortals.


    "Don''t worry, hongdaoyou. This first level is the easiest to pass. Everyone should be able to get a spirit of immortality." Li bingqin said with a smile.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Li bingqin talked about this before.


    However, Hong Ming took a look around and saw many treasures in the passageway. The treasures in the passageway were all extraordinary. Either they were precious eight level and nine level spiritual materials, or they were ancient treasures handed down from ancient times. There were also two jade books that didn''t know what skills to inherit. Each one was extraordinary.


    However, eight people did not have much hesitation, they all chose the spirit of fairy.


    Other treasures are good, but they are not necessary.


    For example, ancient treasures and jade books are not as real as the spirit of immortals.


    It''s already a kind of transformation that the spirit turns from Yin to Yang. If we want to go a step further, the spirit will completely turn into Yang and become Yang God, we need to think carefully and slowly. This step can be accelerated by refining the spirit of the immortal.


    It''s a shortcut.


    Besides, refining the Qi of the immortals can also improve the cultivation.


    Huashen Zhenjun in the northern cold ice field, almost every one who comes to Bingpo immortal mansion will choose the spirit of the immortal three times, each time. After getting the spirit of the immortal, he will leave the four directions.


    All eight of them chose the spirit of immortals.


    Li bingqin was the first to enter the passage, while the others were watching outside.

 Chapter 314

    Whoo!


    Li bingqin''s strength is not weak, and his body turns into a light escape, flying by lightly.


    Just at this time, the nearest ice statue suddenly stood up, spraying a light of ice in its mouth.


    Ice spirit!


    Hong Ming exclaimed in a low voice.


    The light from the ice statue is very clear. It''s actually the legendary ice spirit.


    However, unlike Hong Ming''s imagination, although the ice spirit is strong, a layer of white armor appears on Li bingqin''s body to block the magic power. Although the magic power has penetrated the armor, it has not caused any damage to Li bingqin.


    "This magic power It''s so weak. "


    The meaning of the words before Hong Ming''s sudden death.


    The statues in this passage can display their magic power, but I don''t know whether it was the owner of the immortal mansion who intended it or limited it to the ice statue. They can''t exert their full strength. The power of the ice spirit is much weaker than the rumor.


    Li bingqin resisted the spirit of ice and moved forward. Another statue stood up.


    Inside the statue is the magic power of body refining. The body bumps into Li bingqin. Li bingqin also has the magic power of body refining. He blocks it and continues to work.


    There are five statues in a row. After each statue, the other one wakes up. Although Li bingqin is slightly injured, he rushes over and directly puts away the immortal spirit in the cold ice and enters the ice gate.


    Li bingqin entered it, and the rest of the people also found a channel to enter it.


    It''s not the first time for these people to enter here. They are very familiar with it.


    Although each of them has different powers of cultivation, they all have ways to deal with the ice statue. Although they were injured, they all passed smoothly.


    After others have passed, Hong Ming is stepping into the passage.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming is not slow either,.


    As long as the statues around are close to one foot, they will wake up as before.


    In the first statue, there is the magic power of refining body, which rushes up directly.


    Hong Ming went up to meet him. The light of his body was shining, and he directly collided with the statue.


    Bang!


    Hong Ming''s figure trembled, and his eyes were surprised: "the strength of this statue is really strong."


    The statue and Hong Ming hit each other and went back. Their figure stagnated.


    Hong Ming takes this opportunity to move forward quickly.


    The first statue is gone.


    The second statue, soon awakened, spewed out a cold light, and fell on Hong Ming''s body.


    On Hong Ming''s body, the body protection magic power didn''t activate, but a layer of defense magic was shining. When the cold light fell, the defense magic was immediately frozen and broken, and the rest of the light fell on Hong Ming''s body.


    In an instant, Hong Ming felt a chill.


    Even the thinking of the spirit seems to slow down.


    However, the cold light of the ice spirit was not really powerful. Hong Ming didn''t activate his defense magic. He could still pass by relying on his body refining magic power.


    Against the cold light, Hong Ming is still moving forward.


    The third statue, the fourth statue


    It was only after the fifth statue that Hong Ming came to the ice gate and reached for the floating ice treasure chest.


    In the cold ice, there is an air of Fairy Spirit.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened when he got the spirit.


    "With this spirit of immortality, it should be able to greatly speed up the cultivation."


    Hong Ming put away the spirit and stepped into the ice gate.


    The world revolves.


    second pass is as like as two peas in the fairy house.


    It''s a spacious palace. All around the palace are made up of ice. In front of the palace are corridors. There are ice statues in the corridor. In front of the ice door behind the statue, there are ice treasure boxes floating.


    "Hong Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to come so fast."


    Li bingqin laughs.


    Although he was talking, Li bingqin was a dual-purpose man, slowly refining the spirit.


    Hong Ming can feel that Li bingqin''s body is surrounded by a faint aura of immortality. If an ordinary friar in the foundation period can refine a little, it''s great nature, which is of great help to refine the golden elixir.


    "Li Daoyou is polite. It''s far worse than you Daoyou."


    Hong Ming didn''t explain, so he sat down on his knees in a nearby place.


    The statues on the second floor must be more difficult to deal with. Moreover, there is abundant aura around this place. The eight real gods are naturally cultivating here.


    Everyone is refining the spirit.


    Improve your accomplishments and get ready for the next level.


    Hong Ming is no exception.


    Even if there is a big move array at the edge of the second level, you can send it back to the North ice plain when you enter this array, but none of the eight people have such a choice.


    Hunyuan body protecting divine light guards around, and Hong Ming begins to practice.Take out the ice treasure box, and Hong Ming opens it directly. The spirit of the immortal in it floats in front of Hong Ming. Hong Ming opens his mouth and swallows the spirit of the immortal forest.


    Then, in the sea of Qi in Dantian, a strange suction appeared, and the spirit of the immortal was swallowed by the golden elixir.


    In the golden elixir.


    There are nine linked spaces.


    The nine orifices of Jindan are the characteristics of Jiupin Jindan.


    Among them, eight golden elixir spaces already have supernatural powers or mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    The magic power of defense is Hunyuan, the magic light of body protection.


    It''s a magic power.


    Attack power, five elements, destroy god light.


    The magic weapon of this life is Hunyuan lotus.


    Taishi Qi.


    The spirit of Jiuhua.


    Benming spell is chaotic.


    Seven golden elixir spaces, all occupied, only two left, xianlingqi occupied one of them. But after being occupied, the vision appeared.


    Nine orifices golden elixir produces a force of suction, swallowing and refining the spirit of the spirit at a very slow speed.


    Hong Ming was shocked when he felt this scene:


    "can the golden elixir refine the spirit of immortals? How is that possible? "


    Generally speaking, to refine the Qi of the immortals, it is at least in the yuan infant period, and it also needs the spirit to change from Yin to Yang. This is the common sense on the road of practice, but Hong Ming''s current change is not.


    "The nine orifices are really different."


    There was a flash of surprise in Hong Ming''s heart.


    It''s just a surprise, but Hong Ming feels a little hesitant.


    It''s a good thing that the golden elixir can refine the spirit of immortals. It can strengthen the golden elixir, and it''s easier to advance to the next level. Even after the golden elixir has refined the spirit of immortals, it will emit more mysterious Qi of the golden elixir.


    The golden elixir and mysterious Qi are integrated into the spirit. The speed of the spirit changing from Yin to Yang is faster.


    Into the body, the body is slowly undergoing this transformation.


    This is something that ordinary friars can''t do.


    Hong Ming thought about it and didn''t stop it.


    But Hong Ming''s heart and mind moved and inspired the spirit of immortals. He introduced the spirit of immortals to Taishi Qi and Jiuhua Qi. In an instant, the spirit of immortals was assimilated by Taishi Qi and Jiuhua Qi and turned into various runes and mysterious breath.


    The mysterious breath is integrated into the spirit. Hong Ming only feels that the spirit seems to have changed inexplicably.


    And rune Avenue is quickly understood by Hong Ming.


    In order to speed up the understanding of runes, Hong Ming even had to urge the secret art of heart lamp.

 Chapter 315

    There is no difficulty in refining the spirit of immortals.


    The original baby of Huashen Zhenjun is very solid. The spirit turns from Yin to Yang, which can refine the spirit. The spirit slowly melts into the spirit and the body, and changes.


    By the way, the aura around is also rapidly refined.


    The whole second layer turns into a huge aura whirlpool, and the seven real gods are cultivating themselves.


    Five months later, when Hong Ming finished refining the spirit of immortals, he saw such a situation.


    A spirit of immortality has not been refined for five months, but Hongming has finished it early.


    The gap is not clear.


    Hongming''s five level cultivation of the golden elixir has reached its peak. It is estimated that after a period of cultivation, he will be able to advance to the sixth level of the golden elixir. The progress of his cultivation is faster than Hongming imagined.


    But the most important thing is Rune Avenue.


    The spirit of the immortal is the spirit of the immortal world. It is necessary to become an immortal and contains infinite mystery.


    After the Qi of Taishi and Jiuhua was transformed into the Qi of Xianling, a surprising number of runes were derived. Although Hong Ming only understood 30% or 40%, the harvest was amazing.


    And this time, Hong Ming was more convinced of the particularity of Taishi Qi and Jiuhua Qi.


    These two kinds of heaven and earth Xuanqi are very wonderful. Hong Ming can feel that these two kinds of heaven and earth Xuanqi are even more mysterious than the Qi of immortals. Even in the fairyland, they should not be common.


    Standing up, Hong Ming did not take charge of the other seven people, but wandered around in front of each channel.


    In the first pass, there are five statues in each passage. In the ice treasure chest behind, there is a spirit of immortality. There is no difference, but in this place, it is different.


    The channel of the second level has changed.


    The number of statues in each passage is different, and many different kinds of statues have been added.


    "The more statues there are, the more difficult it is to pass. If the statues are too close to each other, if you want to pass by, there will be three statues, or even four statues besieged at the same time. Besides the ice ape and ice bird, there are also three statues: ice lion, ice dragon and ice elephant, which should contain other magical powers."


    Hong Ming guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s a guess.


    In the first level, there are only ice ape and ice bird. The former has the magic power of refining body, while the latter has the cold light of ice soul, but its power is very weak. In this level, three new statues have been added, which should have new magic power.


    In addition to the statue, Hong Ming put his eyes on the ice treasure box behind the statue.


    There are all kinds of treasures in it.


    When Hong Ming looks at them one by one, his eyes are shining.


    The treasures of this place are obviously much more precious than those of the first floor. Several of them are full of light. It seems that they should be of medium quality. Even one of them is very powerful and may be of top quality.


    Top quality magic weapon. Under normal circumstances, only monk Dongxu can cultivate it slowly.


    For Huashen Zhenjun, this treasure can save thousands of years. After refining, it can quickly enhance its own strength. It''s so popular.


    In addition, there are various pills.


    There are two pills on top, emitting a faint spirit of the air, this is the elixir.


    Especially one of them, in addition to the spirit of the fairy, there is a light white fog, which lingers around. At a glance, Hong Ming feels that his spirit is much clearer.


    "This is Bingxin is concentrating on breaking the magic pill


    Hong Ming''s heart flashed a warm color.


    However, this elixir is the most difficult one among dozens of channels, just like the top quality magic weapon. There are twelve statues in this passage, and several other new statues are also in it. It''s more difficult to arrange them into an array.


    Even Hong Ming could not help frowning.


    Hong Ming looked around and sat down with his knees crossed and continued to practice.


    This place is a small cave in the immortal mansion. There is a huge aura in it. When Hong Ming has time, he should seize the time to practice.


    If you come out of here, I don''t know where to go to find such a suitable place for cultivation.


    Another two months later, the other seven true kings finished their cultivation in turn.


    "Qin Daoyou, you and I have passed the end of Xianfu three times. It''s impossible for Xianfu to enter again. According to the rules, it''s time to leave Beihan ice field." The wind flies demon gentleman to look at the old man of East cold demon palace, changed the topic.


    Qin Muran picked his eyebrows and said in a dull voice:


    "it''s natural that there is still a real king in Donghan magic palace. After this time, I will leave, and I won''t make you embarrassed."


    It''s a convention.


    If Qin Muran doesn''t go, it''s not good for the demon clan.


    Even in the northern cold ice field, this is tacit understanding.


    Huashen Zhenjun should not stay for too long, so as to avoid the appearance of a real Huashen Zhenjun who has evil intentions to attack other ethnic groups, causing immeasurable consequences."That''s the best. Although this pass is difficult, you need to be careful. But before you take treasure, you''d better prepare for the next pass. You know that the next pass is the place where many people die the most.


    The wind flies demon king to say so.


    When Hong Ming heard this, his face turned pale.


    Finish saying this words, the wind flies demon gentleman also not polite, direct toward a passage to walk.


    After this passage is a cloak magic weapon, which is a top-quality magic weapon. There are nine statues in the same passage. The wind flying demon king enters it, and a blue light appears on his body.


    Whoo!


    The breeze moved, and in an instant, the body of the wind flying demon turned into a shadow and walked towards the same path.


    Almost in an instant, all nine statues began to attack.


    Many magical powers are displayed together.


    There are two kinds of auxiliary powers, two kinds of attack powers and body refining powers. However, many powers only make Fengfei demon king change his direction slightly. The latter''s body turns into a clear wind and shines in the passage. Only ten minutes later, Fengfei demon king''s body appears again, crosses the passage, puts away the magic weapon and disappears behind the ice gate.


    "What a powerful magic power of evasion."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Li bingqin also nodded:


    "the first person who turned the North ice into a God, of course."


    The others were silent and separated.


    The demon family tried hard. The demon king was the first to try. What he chose was a middle-class magic weapon, just a common defense magic weapon. But when he got to the passage, seven statues showed their magic power. In an instant, the demon king''s body fell into the passage.


    As a last resort, the demon king came back.


    "Grandma, it''s really sad."


    The powerful demon king is an ice elephant. He cultivates the magic power of ice and earth. He wants to get it. Even if he is beaten, he is only slightly injured.


    After a rest, Qin Muran of the East cold labyrinth killed him immediately.


    Qin Muran is the safest. He chooses the passage of six statues, which contains two immortal spirits.


    The magic light shines on the real king of Huashen. He uses a defensive magic power and an offensive magic power, and Shengsheng rushes through.


    Then, other demon kings tried one by one.

 Chapter 316

    It''s not the first time that many Huashen Zhenjun have come here, and they are very familiar with the danger of this place, so they all choose magic weapons in this pass.


    On the contrary, there is no one to choose between Xianling and other pills.


    "Hong Daoyou, there is a magic pill for Bingxin to concentrate on breaking the delusion at this level. Daoyou can try it if you want, but I advise Daoyou not to worry. When the next level comes, there are more such magic pills and many other pills."


    Li bingqin began to persuade.


    Hong Ming nodded silently.


    But Hong Ming didn''t plan to give up.


    This pill is the only purpose for Hong Ming to come to Bingpo immortal mansion. As for other treasures or inheritance after the next pass, Hong Ming only takes it as a surprise.


    One by one, the seven of them had twists and turns, but they all passed quickly.


    Until the end, Hong Ming was the only one left.


    "Still can''t put it down!"


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment and came to a channel. In this channel, Bingxin was the elixir.


    The body shines brightly. Hong Ming instantly activates the Hunyuan body protecting and refining powers. The two powers are all activated. Their powers are superposed and their strength reaches the peak.


    More than that, Hongming head Hunyuan lotus circled, emitting a ray of light, into the magic.


    The magic weapon of life, Hunyuan lotus.


    This is Hong Ming''s strongest strength.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming comes forward directly with the shining light on his body.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a statue wakes up, and a storm of ice and snow comes out from the entrance of the station, killing Hong Ming. In this limited space, Hong Ming can''t hide, so he rushes up with his magic power.


    The ice and snow fell on Hong Ming''s body, and Hunyuan''s protective spirit flashed slightly, and returned to normal.


    Move on.


    Three more statues came to life.


    A statue spouted cold light from its mouth and fell on Hong Ming''s body. Hong Ming''s body was frozen by the cold light. In an instant, the speed of the spirit''s movement slowed down, and the body was frozen, and the speed was greatly reduced.


    And a statue is shining on the body, rushed up.


    The magic power of refining body.


    In addition, there is a statue with hands swinging, snowflakes falling, which block the way ahead, making Hong Ming unable to move forward quickly.


    Three kinds of magic power, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Under the attack of this magic power, Hong Ming looks dignified and continues to move forward.


    The spirit of ice is a little more powerful than the first level, but it''s not too terrible. Hong Ming can handle it. The auxiliary power is more to slow down Hong Ming''s speed. All kinds of negative states, such as freezing, have little effect.


    Moreover, yin and Yang spirit fire gushes out, and the negative effect of the cold light of ice spirit disappears in an instant.


    When the statue of body refining magic came up, Hong Ming didn''t worry and rushed up directly.


    It''s a big rush.


    Be unscrupulous.


    Hong Ming didn''t want to escape at all.


    This place is too small for Hong Ming to escape. The only way to escape is to resist.


    Five interest time, rushed past.


    This time, there are five statues, two of which are made of refined body. One is left and the other is right. There are two statues behind.


    This time, the auxiliary magic power is two claws. It''s hard to move forward by grasping Hong Ming''s feet.


    The two remaining powers are two offensive powers.


    Hong Ming''s journey is difficult this time.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming was well prepared. Although the siege of the five statues was difficult, it was still hard to rush through, especially Hunyuan lotus. Over the past ten years, Hong Ming has cultivated day and night, and a large part of the golden elixir and mysterious Qi has entered this magic weapon. Many runes have been integrated into it, which is closely related to Hong Ming''s own supernatural powers, greatly enhancing the power of the two supernatural powers.


    Blocking the last magic power, Hong Ming goes over the statue and comes to the ice gate.


    The statues in the back all stopped and went back to where they were.


    "Yes."


    Hongming beast gets the ice treasure box, takes out one of the elixirs and puts it into the storage bracelet.


    This is the real elixir.


    Stepping into the ice gate, Hong Ming comes to the palace again.


    It''s just different this time. Before there was a passage, each treasure is separated, at most a passage in which there are nine statues, and this place is a square.


    The wide square is 300 feet long and wide.


    Above the square are statues, roughly hundreds of them.


    as like as two peas of Shitai, Shitai has a treasure box, and there are many treasures in it. Roughly, there are dozens of treasures.


    And the treasures of this place are even more extraordinary.


    Hong Ming took a glance and found several top-grade magic weapons. In the remote place, there was a sword shaped treasure, surrounded by the spirit of immortals."Immortal weapon!"


    Looking at the treasure, Hong Ming couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s a fairy."


    The wind flies the demon gentleman to open mouth to say, looking at that immortal tool eyes also difficult to see of peep out a strange facial expression: "this ice soul immortal mansion inside, there are more than three layers, this third layer has an immortal tool.". But you Taoist friends, don''t pay attention to this immortal weapon, or you will die in this place without anyone''s control. "


    "Fengfei Daoyou said that even if you come to this place mainly for the sake of the spirit of immortals, as long as you pass this pass, you will have three months to practice in the immortal pool. This is the most important thing, and other treasures are the second."


    Another Snow Demon King also agreed.


    Although the immortal ware is good, it is very rare. In the history of Beihan ice field, Huashen Zhenjun was unknown, and even there were many Huashen Zhenjun who came here from other places.


    But


    No one can get it.


    There is a strange statue around the ice platform full of fairies. This statue is different from other statues. Other statues are all kinds of monsters, lifelike, while this statue is a person. The sculpture is very vague, and you can''t see the figure clearly.


    "Brother Hong is curious about the statue."


    Li bingqin said.


    Hong Ming nodded. There are three statues. They are next to the three treasures, but we can''t see what treasures are next to the other two statues.


    "Is this statue the owner of Bingpo fairy house?"


    Hong Ming had a conjecture in his heart and said so.


    Li bingqin nodded: "although I don''t know who the master of the immortal mansion is, the news has been passed down for millions of years. The master of the statue is the master of Bingpo immortal mansion, and the statue contains one tenth of the immortal Bingpo''s power. It''s impossible for a monk to resist it."


    Hiss!


    Hong Ming took a breath of cold air.


    The owner who built Bingpo immortal mansion is not an ordinary person. In ancient times, the power of the ice spirit and divine light was extremely obtained.


    There is one tenth of the power. The monks in the cave void period can''t resist it. Even the monks in the robbery period can''t resist it.


    Who can take this immortal weapon?


    "I''d better continue to practice first. It''s only more than a year since I entered this place. It''s still too early for three years. Don''t worry about it." Hong Ming turns to find a place to sit down.


    The same is true of other gods.

 Chapter 317

    Bingpo fairy house has peculiar restrictions.


    After entering Bingpo immortal mansion, you can only stay for three years at most.


    Three years later, it must be sent out, otherwise the statues around will be furious. Therefore, before the time is coming, all the monks will either pass through you and enter the immortal pool to practice, or enter the big moving array beside the square and send out.


    Three years is more than a year away.


    This time, the real king will continue to practice.


    On the one hand, the aura here is very abundant, and it has been gathered for thousands of years, which is better than the sixth level aura. On the other hand, in the last pass, you get the magic weapon, which naturally needs refining.


    When each magic weapon was just refined, its power was extremely weak.


    It needs constant cultivation to advance.


    And the magic weapon that several real kings got is already the middle and top magic weapon. It is obvious that the refined spirit material is extraordinary and has been cultivated for a period of time.


    As long as refining, we can enhance our strength.


    This is the best way to get through the next level.


    Hong Ming stands aside and takes Bing Xin out of the bracelet.


    As soon as the elixir was taken out, the other people''s looks changed.


    "Hong Daoyou actually got this pill."


    Li bingqin looked surprised.


    This elixir is a kind of elixir, which can help to cultivate skills and magic. Although it''s only the lowest level elixir, it has a strange effect for the real king. For a time, the seven changed gods and Demons looked at Hong Ming with different looks.


    Hong Ming swallowed the elixir in one gulp, and his body was surrounded by Hunyuan body protecting spirit.


    Other people''s eyes are slowly spread.


    This elixir, once taken, can''t come back.


    Even if other people covet it, there''s no way.


    What else can we do?


    Even if you kill Hong Ming, you can''t find the elixir.


    However, even so, many of them still look very complicated when they look at Hong Ming.


    At this moment, elixir, the most wonderful flower, is worth nearly a thousand years of hard cultivation.


    It''s a real treasure.


    Although Hong Ming is young, after taking this elixir, the inside information will gradually catch up with him. The seven real gods also change their attitude towards Hong Ming and pay more attention to it.


    After taking the Bingxin spirit breaking immortal pill, Hong Ming feels different in an instant.


    Pills into the stomach, into a strange incomparable power, this power quickly into the spirit, Hong Ming''s spirit is this power to insist, the spirit of the moment incomparably clear.


    For a moment, it seemed that the bottleneck of Hong Ming''s supernatural powers and skills did not exist.


    In the blink of an eye.


    God knows it.


    Hong Ming was a little dazed, and then he began to understand the magic power of heart lamp.


    The mind lamp is the power of Buddhism and Taoism, which can refine the mind lamp and improve the monk''s state of understanding.


    Once the mind lamp power is refined, the Buddhist practice can advance by leaps and bounds.


    We can see the power of this magic power.


    When Hong Ming took the elixir and realized the magic power of heart lamp again, he felt the difference of the magic power. Many parts of the magic power were mixed with impurities by Buddhism and became the magic power of Buddhism.


    But the power itself is not.


    "It turns out that if the mind lamp is untied, it will be the last of the three realms of enlightenment. That is to say, after refining the mind lamp, it will be in the three realms of enlightenment all the time."


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    This magic power of heart lamp, to some extent, is a cheating device of enlightenment.


    Like Ji wubing, she is so gifted that she has traveled dozens of worlds. Her talent is amazing, but it''s only the third level of enlightenment. But as long as you refine the magic power of heart lamp, you will automatically enter the third realm of enlightenment.


    It''s incredible.


    Hongming is the second realm of enlightenment.


    Because after the spirit turns from Yin to Yang, it can break through the void and feel the rune road behind heaven and earth, which is the second level of enlightenment.


    According to this level, the third realm can only be made up by cultivation after becoming an immortal.


    Hong Ming has a lot of speculation in his heart, but at this time, Hong Ming abandoned other ideas and completely studied the magic power of Xindeng and deduced his own magic power of Xindeng.


    Bingxin''s effect is very strong.


    With the help of elixir, this kind of magic power took shape quickly.


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming began to refine the magic power.


    A variety of runes from the cohesion, gathered together, Hong Ming''s spirit also integrated into this rune, the integration of this rune is very special, it seems to comply with some rules between heaven and earth in general.


    Three hours later.


    The power of the elixir is gone, and the magic power of Fu and Zhuan is about to converge.At this time, Hong Ming put an array around his body and took out a bodhi tree from the sun moon gourd.


    The magic talisman seal falls on the Bodhi wood, and the Bodhi wood slowly shrinks, and actually integrates into the magic talisman seal.


    In an instant, the magic power of Fu Zhuan is Congshi.


    The magic power of heart lamp, success!


    As soon as the Xindeng magic power reaches 10%, it enters into the Jindan acupoints and orifices. The nine orifices occupy seven. Now, with the Xindeng magic power, there is only one empty position left.


    The golden elixir breathes out the mysterious Qi of the golden elixir and falls on the magic talisman seal of the heart lamp.


    In a flash, the magic power of the heart lamp urged.


    Although the power of the elixir dissipated, Hong Ming had a strange feeling after this magical power.


    The elixir of the elixir is too powerful. Hong Ming feels a little uncomfortable. It seems that the whole body is not his own. The spirit is above everything. However, it is not the case when the mind lamp is activated. The physical body and the spirit still fit well.


    Even Hong Ming felt that his seat was not very good.


    He quietly put away the array and retreated three Zhang to the right. Hong Ming sat down again and felt much better.


    This time, as soon as Hong Ming sat down, he felt that the aura around him seemed to be stronger, and the avenue contained in the immortal mansion seemed to be more clearly felt.


    "This is the third level of enlightenment."


    Hong Ming suddenly realized something.


    The third realm of enlightenment is the body and spirit, close to nature.


    It is very troublesome to be close to nature and heaven and earth.


    Ordinary friars can''t do it.


    Hong Ming now urges the magic power of Xindeng, and he can barely do part of it.


    When Hong Ming withdraws the array, other people look at him and find out the difference.


    "Is it obvious that Hong Daoyou takes the elixir? It seems that I feel that Daoyou is not quite right. " Li bingqin asked with doubts on her face.


    "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    Hong Ming laughs.


    Li bingqin shook her head: "I can''t see it either. I just feel that Daoyou seems to become more natural. It''s more common, but it''s hard to forget. "


    Hong Ming was shocked, but he said with a smile:


    "the Taoist friend''s praise is just an illusion after a magic power has just been refined."


    Li bingqin didn''t care.


    Continue to work on it.

 Chapter 318

    Hong mingning practiced the magic power of heart lamp, but he still continued to practice.


    After refining the spirit of the immortal, Hong Ming''s cultivation has reached the peak of the fifth level of the golden elixir. Now he continues to practice, and Hong Ming feels that Tianhe''s mana has improved again.


    Finally, three months later.


    Behind Hong Ming''s body, a virtual shadow of the Tianhe river appears. The aura around him is attracted by the virtual shadow of the Tianhe River, turns into a fog of aura, and quickly melts into Hong Ming''s body.


    Many monks who were practicing woke up when they felt this scene.


    "This Hongdao friend, when he was practicing, he was really powerful!"


    Vigorously demon Jun whispered.


    Flying snow demon king is said: "this person is not the cultivation of what immortal classics, otherwise the cultivation of the movement how can be so big?"


    "It''s possible."


    The four demon kings were shocked.


    Most of the inheritance in the four directions is from the Qi training period to the spirit transforming period, and the skills after the spirit transforming period are rare. Because for so many years, the strong ones in Dongxu period have never appeared, and the skills left behind in Dongxu period are all the skills of countless years ago, which are different from those of today. Therefore, even if it is the spirit transforming demon king, after the spirit transforming period, there are difficulties in the skills.


    Generally speaking, high-level skills are inherited.


    In ancient times, it was extremely difficult to cultivate some immortal skills.


    it was extremely difficult just to get started. Therefore, before the high-level skills, there were intermediate skills and primary skills. In this way, in the Qi refining period, the primary skill is practiced, in the golden elixir period, the intermediate skill is practiced, and in the spirit transforming period, the advanced skill is practiced, and then the corresponding immortal skill is practiced after becoming an immortal. This is a train of thought inherited from the same vein.


    But for countless years, the advanced skills have gradually become incomplete.


    Not to mention the skill of the immortal family.


    Hong Ming''s skill and momentum are too shocking.


    "Maybe Hong Daoyou is a fake immortal. It''s not sure that he can cultivate high-level skills."


    The wind flies demon gentleman to open mouth to say.


    The others nodded.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The most terrifying aura is absorbed and refined by Hong Ming. The shadow of Tianhe behind Hong Ming is absorbed into his body again. This time, Hong Ming''s prestige is increased.


    The sixth floor of Jindan!


    Hong Ming opened his eyes and his face was tinged with joy.


    "Congratulations to Hong Daoyou."


    Li bingqin raised her hand to congratulate her.


    Hong Ming returned the gift. The rest of Huashen Zhenjun, even a few words of greeting, also came forward to congratulate. For a moment, it seemed that the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Hong Ming also breathes a breath to improve his accomplishments.


    After others condensed the nine grade golden elixir, they didn''t have any bottleneck all the way to the apotheosis stage, and Hong Ming''s cultivation was too troublesome. The cultivation in the golden elixir stage was either in the immortal mansion with abundant aura, or taking the elixir. His fortune was amazing, but now it''s not in the later stage of the golden elixir. The difficulty of cultivation is frightening.


    In terms of asceticism, it will take at least several hundred years.


    In addition to joy, Hong Ming was tired.


    If it''s Yuan Dynasty, how can we practice it?


    With the improvement of cultivation, Hong Ming continued to cultivate and stabilize his cultivation, and other magic weapons of transforming God into real king were also refined completely.


    A month later.


    Eight people stand together in front of the square.


    "It''s the first time for you to come here. I''ll introduce some of them first, so that you won''t panic at that time." The wind flies demon king voice is not big, but everyone listens to clearly.


    "Go ahead, Daoyou."


    Hong Ming is very polite.


    "In this square, there are nearly 100 treasures, even immortal utensils. Therefore, in the past, you Taoists can choose the treasures you like. However, the more precious the treasures you choose, the more severely you will be besieged. If you are accidentally besieged, you are likely to fall here. Before, in the north and south of the earth, there was huashenzhenjun falling here, and later They would rather go to the immortal Valley than Bingpo immortal mansion. "


    The wind flies demon gentleman to introduce.


    Fengfei demon king has the strongest strength and high prestige, and no one disagrees with what he says.


    The advantages and disadvantages are clear.


    There are hundreds of statues in the square, which are distributed all around. If you go to the ice gate on the opposite side without taking treasures, it will be much less difficult. It is estimated that it is as dangerous as the second pass of Hongming.


    But it''s different to take treasures.


    If you take the immortal utensils, the statues on the square will be furious. Not to mention, the statue of the Lord of the immortal mansion will also emit the spirit of ice. At that time, even if you don''t want to collect the immortal utensils, it will be affected.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there were dozens of people from all walks of life.


    I want to join hands and collect the immortal tools.


    As a result


    There were heavy casualties, and even a strong man who turned into a God fell.


    After this event, Bingpo immortal''s house became extremely weak. If you come to this place, you can''t get any good things. If you have strong strength, you might as well go to Luoxian valley.This ice soul immortal mansion, become not up and down, reputation does not show up.


    "I don''t want any treasure."


    Li bingqin said his idea directly.


    The same is true of other gods.


    No one''s going to die to choose immortal tools.


    The four demon kings, except Fengfei, want to take away a elixir. The other three demon kings have no idea about the treasure here. They just want to come here and practice in the immortal pool.


    This is also true of the two real gods in Donghan magic palace.


    There are many top-quality magic weapons in this place.


    But if you really want to take it, it''s too dangerous. For the sake of safety, it''s better to go to the immortal pool to practice. As long as you can enter the immortal pool to practice, it''s a big chance and great fortune.


    "Hongdaoyou, do you have any treasures you want to collect?"


    The wind flies demon gentleman to open mouth to ask.


    Hong Ming looked at many treasures, pointed to one of the elixirs in the center of the square, and said, "this elixir should enhance mana. I have a special cultivation method. I need this elixir to improve my cultivation. So I''ll choose this elixir."


    "In that case, Hong Daoyou should be careful."


    The wind flies demon king also didn''t say much.


    However, when other people look at Hong Ming, their faces are a little strange.


    "Why do you have to be like this? No matter how good the elixir is, it''s only a thousand years of hard work. Why take the risk?" Li bingqin is persuading in a low voice.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "thank you for your advice, but it''s a special effort. The golden elixir period has already been like this. When it comes to the yuan infant period, I don''t know how hard it will be for me to improve my mana. If I don''t make some preparations in advance, it''s hard to reach the apotheosis period."


    Li bingqin didn''t say any more.


    The eight are ready and ready to go at the same time.


    There are relatively few statues in the center of the square, only 30 or 40, which is very few for eight people.


    Hongming and Fengfei demon Jun stand on both sides. Hongming on the left can collect elixir, while Fengfei demon Jun on the right can collect top quality magic weapon. And the others are in the middle, straight ahead, into the icegate.


    "Let''s go!"


    The wind flies, the spirit of the demon king transmits sound, and the figure of eight people starts at the same time and enters the square.


    When eight people entered the square, the statue in the square woke up instantly.


    Go!


    Eight people think the same thing.

 Chapter 319

    Eight people have already communicated.


    In this square, because there are too many statues, it is very dangerous for one person to enter. Therefore, the more people who enter, the easier it is to pass. Therefore, eight people will start at the same time.


    That''s why eight people have a good relationship with each other.


    On the one hand, the seven true kings of Huashen in Beihan ice field know each other and are very familiar with each other. On the other hand, in this place, several people are not in conflict, but need to cooperate in this pass.


    Bingpo fairy house is not magic fairy house after all.


    It is said that in ancient times, the caves built by some monks who practiced magic skills were bloody and cruel. There were often hundreds of people going in, and only one of them could come out alive.


    You can''t leave the secret without the final winner.


    Eight people set out at the same time.


    The six people''s goals are very clear. They don''t want the treasures of this place. They rush directly into the ice gate and practice in the immortal pool.


    And Hongming and Fengfei demon king are left and right to take the treasure.


    On the left, Hong Ming rushes to the ice platform.


    There is a treasure chest of ice floating on the ice platform, in which there is a pill, surrounded by immortal Qi. This is a elixir that can improve the mana. According to the truth, monks in the void period can greatly improve their accomplishments when they take this elixir.


    For the monks in the spirit transforming period, this elixir is a precious elixir.


    The pressure of a pill is enough to make great progress in cultivation.


    Hong Ming killed him directly.


    Around the ice platform, eighteen statues suddenly woke up, among which four statues had amazing body refining power and killed Hong Ming; four statues used offensive power, ice storm, ice blade and ice spirit light to kill Hong Ming; four statues used auxiliary power, freezing, sluggish and sleepy, and three kinds of power were also used.


    In an instant, Hong Ming felt very uncomfortable.


    There are magic powers on three sides to attack terror. There are auxiliary magic powers on all sides. The evasion skill reduces instantly, and the ice falls on the body. Hong Ming feels extremely cold.


    A variety of magical powers are smashed.


    It''s only twelve statues, and the six statues behind have not been started yet.


    Hong Ming looks dignified. The lotus on his head emits many rays of light. The rays of light and the magic power of body protection are integrated, only protecting himself.


    On the physical body, Hunyuan, the magic power of refining body, has been urged to the extreme.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming didn''t urge him to attack.


    The power of the five elements extinction divine light is not bad, but the ice statues in this place are very strong and hard to destroy. Even if they are destroyed, they can be recovered in the blink of an eye.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    Therefore, the only way is to rely on evasion and defense to rush through.


    Boom! Boom!


    A variety of supernatural powers fell, and Hong Ming''s defensive supernatural powers were in danger.


    Move on.


    After passing the eight statues, the defensive magic power on Hong Ming''s body was finally broken, and the auxiliary magic power and the offensive magic power around him suddenly fell down and bombarded Hong Ming''s body.


    In a flash, a magic power fell.


    Even if Hong Ming had a magic power to refine his body, he was hurt a lot in an instant.


    "This elixir is really hard to take."


    Hong Ming has a bitter smile in his heart.


    In an instant, on Hong Ming''s body, Tianhe mana appears.


    The magic power of Tianhe is solid, almost forming a general Tianhe in essence, wrapping Hongming, rushing straight through.


    The vast magic power of Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is displayed at this moment.


    All the mana is condensed into two Zhang field of Tianhe. The power of mana is condensed together, and it is extremely powerful. Even in a short time, it is even more powerful than magic power.


    This Tianhe is very rude.


    There''s no other way, it''s just that the mana comes together.


    There''s a lot of power, that''s it.


    It''s straightforward.


    It''s a big rush.


    There were magic powers falling all around, and the long river of mana was soon dissipated. The mana in Hongming''s Dantian sea of Qi was consumed at a terrifying speed. Even Hong Ming felt a trace of terror.


    But six interest time, Hong Ming rushed to the ice, got the ice treasure box and the elixir.


    Put away the elixir, Hong Ming goes to the ice gate.


    But there are still six statues in front of us, and six statues behind us are still chasing us.


    Only the first six statues have now been redone, standing in place and no longer attacking.


    Twelve statues besieged, still dangerous.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The six statues in front of him are different from those before him. Hong Ming thought he could go through them in one breath, but this time, the six statues stand together in pairs to exert their magic power.


    Three magic powers fall down, and Hong Ming''s magic power is broken in an instant.


    Without the protection and impact of the magic Tianhe, Hong Ming suddenly leaks in front of 12 statues.


    After a round of attack, the statue needs two breath time to store its strength, but at this time, Hong Ming can''t go at all.Before the ice gate, the six people who had just passed by were looking back. When they saw the scene of Hong Ming, Qin Muran, the old man in the East cold magic palace, showed a look of mockery on his face:


    "it''s true that he is a monk outside the north cold ice field. He doesn''t know how important he is, so the elixir is easy to take."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Li bingqin laughs and doesn''t explain.


    indeed, Hong Ming did not hesitate to take out ten thousand years of stone milk essence from his arms.


    instantly, ten thousand years of stone stalactite essence into pure and incomparable aura, into Hongming''s Dan Tian Hai, Hongming has broken up the mana, in this moment, the rapid recovery.


    Head, Hunyuan lotus rotation, fall light again.


    Hunyuan body protection god light also fell again, guarding the body.


    The magic power has just been broken. It will take a few breath to gather again.


    The magic power of Hunyuan Tianhe just made up for the vacancy during this period, which is also the reason why Hong Ming has the courage to choose the elixir.


    Six statues, two by two, once again show their magic power.


    After Hong Ming''s magic weapon and defense magic power were used, this attack defense came down.


    "It looks like it''s all right this time."


    Hong Ming relaxed a little.


    Continue to run away.


    The attack of the six statues is good, but it''s impossible to break Hong Ming''s defense with one blow. Next, as long as five minutes, Hong Ming can escape from the attack range of the statues.


    Next we''ll be able to get close to the ice gate. It''s safe.


    But at this time, the six statues gathered together at the same time to show their magic power.


    Whoo!


    A cold light emerged and went towards Hongming.


    Ice spirit.


    If two statues exert their powers together, their power will be greatly enhanced, breaking Hong Ming''s Hunyuan mana. If six statues exert their powers at the same time, their power will be even more amazing.


    The magic light of ice spirit falls on Hong Ming instantly.


    As soon as Hong Ming flew out of the attack area of the statue, the spirit of ice fell.


    Hum!


    The cold light attacked.


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    But the next moment, the light of ice spirit falls, and Hong Ming''s body is hit by the light. Hunyuan lotus and defense magic power have no great effect at this moment. The cold light of ice spirit instantly freezes Hong Ming''s body.


    The whole body was frozen.


    More than that, Hong Ming''s spirit was also attacked by the ice spirit.


    The whole person, frozen in the ice, turned into a statue.


    The seven people looked different when they saw the scene.

 Chapter 320

    "Hong Daoyou!"


    Li bingqin is the first to react and comes to Hong Ming.


    But when Li bingqin called a few times and wanted to communicate with the spirit, he found that he couldn''t do it. Even the spirit penetrated into the ice and was hurt by the spirit of ice.


    In an instant, Li bingqin''s face turned white:


    "the spirit of ice is too strong for the spirit."


    Bingpo divine light is a world-famous magic power in ancient times. It is said that it is also very important to obtain it in the fairyland. The master of Bingpo immortal mansion did not know what inheritance he had or what skill he practiced before he cultivated it.


    It''s been rumored to be very powerful.


    It can freeze the body and the soul.


    But the former, many ice magic powers can do, the latter, only exists in the legend, few people meet, and this time, six people see.


    "Sure enough, hongdaoyou was hit by the cold light of ice spirit, and his spirit was seriously injured. If he could wake up in three days, he was lucky. His spirit was seriously injured, and he needed to recuperate for thousands of years. If he could not wake up in three days, his spirit would die out completely, and there was no hope of survival."


    Qin Muran stood up and said.


    But when he spoke, Qin Muran looked at the frozen Hong Ming, and a trace of eagerness flashed in his eyes.


    Hong Ming''s origin is mysterious, but there are many good things.


    If you don''t say magic weapon, you don''t need it. Even if you get it, you can only trade it, but the elixir is just in hand. It must be in the storage treasure, and Hong Ming''s storage bag has been put away, indicating that there must be a magic weapon for storage.


    Huashen Zhenjun has extraordinary knowledge. You can guess that Hongming has a storage bracelet.


    As they spoke, they looked at Hong Ming with different looks.


    At the other end, the wind flies, and the demon king comes back.


    Compared with Hong Ming who was seriously injured and frozen, Fengfei demon king is much easier. Although it is difficult to get the top-grade magic weapon, Fengfei demon king''s escape skill is extremely fast and frightening, and all kinds of supernatural powers can''t fall on Fengfei demon king. Even if twenty statues gather together to show their supernatural powers, they don''t stop Fengfei demon king.


    "Eh, hongdaoyou, have you been hit by the spirit of ice?"


    The wind flies demon gentleman to talk to oneself of say.


    A lot of God really Jun, you look at me, I look at you, there is no gnawing sound.


    "You Taoist friends, it''s clear now that most of Hong Daoyou have no hope to survive. Why don''t we go to the immortal pool to practice first? If Hong Daoyou can wake up, he will naturally go to the immortal pool."


    Qin Muran said.


    Hearing this, Li bingqin''s face was full of ridicule and said:


    "what Qin Daoyou means is let''s go first, and finally leave Daoyou alone here. Anyway, Hong Daoyou is seriously injured and in the ice. Nobody knows what will happen at that time, right?"


    "Li Daoyou thinks too much."


    Although Qin Muran''s mind was exposed, he still answered calmly.


    And the other God demon king, looking at Hong Ming, eyes also show coveted color.


    "Elder sister, it''s better to kill this man on the spot. Anyway, he''s not from Beihan ice field. It''s not bad rules to kill him. We''ve already passed the square, and then we can go to Xianchi to practice. We don''t need this man."


    Flying snow demon king said so.


    With fierce light in his eyes, the other two changed gods and Demons also nodded.


    Hong Ming and a few people are not familiar, and there is no friendship, although the north cold ice ages of God really king has a convention, between each other unless there is hatred of life and death and so on, not to fight each other.


    But Hong Ming is not from the northern cold ice.


    In addition, the square has passed, and Hong Ming is not needed to attract the statue''s attack.


    How to say, killing Hong Ming is all for nothing.


    Many demon kings nodded.


    Li bingqin was silent for a moment.


    Qin Muran looks at Hong Ming with fierce light in his eyes. Before entering Bingpo immortal''s house, Qin Muran and Hong Ming are not happy, and they have a heart to kill. Now it''s better to kill a genius and get the elixir.


    "If you don''t mind, how about I do it first?"


    Qin Muran''s face is full of fierce color, staring at Hong Ming.


    In an instant, a magic power in Qin Muran''s hand condensed. This magic power is a small ice cone with unpredictable power. Along the way, Qin Muran relied on this magic power to attack many times, broke several statues and won a chance to escape.


    "Wait a minute."


    At the critical moment, the wind flies demon king to see one eye Hong Ming, the Mou light in one silk different color, opened mouth.


    Qin Muran stopped:


    "what do you mean, demon king?"


    "Since we have come together, we have the intention of keeping watch and helping each other before we come in. This is the rule of entering Bingpo immortal''s mansion. If Qin Daoyou starts to fight Hong Daoyou this time, then the next time they come in, do you want to prevent Qin Daoyou from fighting again?"Qin Muran''s face changed suddenly:


    "demon king, this matter is related to the northern cold ice field..."


    Qin Muran also wanted to explain.


    But Fengfei demon king didn''t give him a chance: "Qin Daoyou, if you want to do something, you can''t get out of Bingpo immortal mansion. Although you do it, it''s your personal resentment. I can''t manage it, but you can''t do it in this Bingpo immortal mansion."


    Qin Muran''s face showed an extremely ugly look. After seeing the wind flying demon king, he put away the magic power and stood aside.


    "Wait, in three days, if Hongdao friend dies, we''ll take his body, take it out for burial, and then distribute the treasures. If he doesn''t die, we''ll go to the immortal pool to practice together."


    The wind flies demon gentleman to open mouth to say.


    The rest nodded.


    However, Hong Ming didn''t let others wait too long. Just half a day later, the Hunyuan light on Hong Ming''s body was shining, and the frozen ice broke out.


    "Hong Daoyou, are you ok?"


    Li bingqin went up and showed concern on his face.


    "Please worry about Li Daoyou. I have nothing to do, but the spirit has received some injuries and needs to recover slowly." Hong Ming said very politely, and then saluted you Taoist friends.


    Many of the monks also politely saluted.


    Even Qin Muran, who had been shouting to fight against Hong Ming, was now kind and concerned.


    "Since hongdaoyou ignored it, he was ready to enter Xianchi."


    Fengfei demon king sees that Hongming has nothing to do, makes a decision, and then directly steps into the ice gate. The rest of the people also follow, and Hongming is the last one.


    Only when all the seven people left, Hong Ming frowned and flashed a fierce color in his eyes.


    Over the ice gate.


    There is a square.


    However, this square is different from the previous one. There is no statue in this square. There is only a complex array. The array is 100 feet long and wide, surrounded by a pool of water.


    It''s pool water, but it''s not.


    Because in this pool, there is no water flow, but the strong and incomparable spirit is hovering.


    The spirit of immortals in other places is one by one.


    But this place, is a piece of, gather into fog, don''t know there are thousands of even tens of thousands to the spirit of the spirit.


    Xianchi!


    When Hong Ming saw this, he was surprised.

 Chapter 321

    Xianchi, this is the most important place in Bingpo Xianfu.


    Most of the monks who came to Xianfu had a clear goal, which was Xianchi.


    In the south of the sky, there is the valley of falling immortals, in which 8989 of Huashen Zhenjun''s ten are all. There is a place that is very mysterious and has the spirit of immortality. Even in the deepest part of the place, there are immortal materials. The spirit of immortals is countless, but it is more dangerous than the ice spirit immortal mansion.


    In this pool, there are countless spirits.


    A spirit of immortality is a great harvest for Huashen Zhenjun.


    It''s worth hundreds of years of cultivation. It''s also very beneficial to break through the bottleneck.


    The reason is that after the spirit transforming period is the cave deficiency period, and after the cave deficiency period is the robbery period. Dujie is the limit of the small world. After Dujie, it is the Mahayana period, which is the immortal of the lower world.


    When the time comes, you can absorb the spirit from the void.


    At this time, it is Banxian


    and before that, if you want to refine Xianling Qi, you can only rely on other methods.


    "There are so many spirits here."


    Hong Ming takes a deep breath and looks at the seven people who stay before the array.


    Seven people, although the body has the wound, but at this moment, facing the immortal pool is showing the excited incomparable look.


    "Everyone, there are three months of cultivation time in this immortal pool, and it will be automatically sent out at that time. During this period, how much you can refine the spirit depends on yourself."


    The wind flies demon gentleman to open mouth to say.


    He just glanced at Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming looks at Xianchi as if nothing happened.


    Xianchi is one of the core places of Bingpo Xianfu. After passing through the Xianchi, it will be sent out. If you want to continue to enter the next core of Bingpo Xianfu, you have to enter the next level.


    But this next level, many of the God demon monarch to keep this secret.


    The news that Hong Ming got was that there was once a strong man in the void period who entered the next level, and then there was no news.


    That kind of cultivation and supernatural power all fall in the next level, and no one dares to go.


    Hong Ming has no idea.


    Eight people in the outside recovery injury, and wait for half a month later, is together into the pool.


    There is a mysterious array around the immortal pool.


    After Hong Ming entered the immortal pool, he tried to collect the spirit of the immortal.


    It didn''t work out.


    There is no way to collect the spirit of the immortal pool. The only way is to refine it directly. In three months, how much is your own ability. It depends on your personal accumulation and cultivation.


    Xianchi is three or four hundred feet in size.


    Almost all of the eight were separated.


    The four demon kings are relatively close, while the two real gods in Donghan demon Palace are relatively close, while Hong Ming and Li bingqin are relatively close.


    Sitting on his knees, Hong Ming quickly begins to refine the spirit.


    The spirit of the immortal was originally the spirit of the immortal world, which was similar to the spirit of the four kingdoms. It was needed for the cultivation of the immortal. There was also the spirit of the immortal in all the kingdoms. In ancient times, the spirit of the immortal in the four kingdoms was not small.


    But later there were more and more friars, and the aura decreased a lot. The aura of fairy became a legend.


    However, it is very difficult for the monks to refine the spirit of immortals.


    Even if we try our best to refine, we may not be able to refine the spirit of a fairy in May or June.


    However, there are so many immortal spirits in this pool that many real gods have not considered the problem of waste. It is very luxurious to refine the immortal spirits.


    the spirit of a fairy, refining a small part of the essence, the rest of the casual part from the yuan baby scattered out.


    This method of cultivation, luxury to the limit.


    Even those who are strong in the void period will not do so in ordinary times.


    Hong Ming sat down with his knees crossed, trying his best to absorb the spirit of refining.


    Hongming is in the golden elixir period and has not yet condensed Yuanying. Cultivation is not conducive to refining the Qi of immortals. Under normal circumstances, the higher the cultivation, the faster the Qi of immortals will be refined.


    But Hong Ming is the golden elixir of nine orifices.


    The magic power of the golden elixir, the Qi of nine immortals in the immortal pool, is quickly absorbed by the golden elixir and begins to refine.


    Hunyuan protects the body.


    The five elements destroy the divine light.


    Hunyuan is a magic power.


    The spirit of Jiuhua.


    Taishi Qi.


    The magic power of heart lamp.


    The magic weapon of this life is Hunyuan lotus.


    Benming spell is chaotic.


    Eight magic powers, treasures, all began to refine the spirit of the spirit.


    In addition, there is the spirit of immortals, which is refined by the golden elixir, spewing the mysterious Qi of the golden elixir, and integrating into the body, mana and spirit.


    This process requires constant cultivation of monks.


    It often takes hundreds of years for the body, mana and spirit to reach the limit of the golden elixir period and the yuan infant period after the golden elixir is refined and breathed out.But Hongming refined the spirit of immortals, and the accumulation speed was very fast.


    One day''s cultivation is comparable to one year''s cultivation.


    Hong Ming practiced wholeheartedly and refined the Qi of immortals. He had almost no energy to communicate with each other, but other monks who changed gods did not.


    The four demon kings are not far away, and their spirits are constantly communicating.


    "I can only refine the Qi of three immortals at the same time. It''s estimated that in three months, there will be at most twenty immortals." The strong demon gentleman opens mouth to say.


    The flying snow demon king also echoed:


    "I''m better, but it''s estimated that there will be more than 20 fairies."


    "I''m pretty much the same. Twenty fairies."


    The three demons are very depressed.


    There is a spirit in the sky, but it can''t be refined. It''s so disturbing that you can''t get it when you get to Baoshan.


    Moreover, this is the third time that several people have entered Bingpo immortal mansion.


    After that, the three should consider going to other worlds, such as fairyland.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate in the future.


    "Elder sister, how much spirit can you refine?"


    Flying snow demon king spirit hearsay asked.


    The wind flies the demon gentleman coldly to reply a way: "Eighty the air of Fairy Spirit!"


    Hiss!


    A few change God demon gentleman all Leng.


    Three people work together to refine the spirit of the spirit, it is estimated that there is not as much as Fengfei demon king, which really makes three people a little surprised.


    To refine the Qi of immortals, we should first look at cultivation.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the faster you can refine the Qi of immortals. If it''s in the period of void, the speed of refining will be more than doubled.


    In addition, it is the accumulation of information.


    The stronger the golden elixir, the stronger the magic power, and the stronger the magic weapon, the faster it can refine the spirit.


    If you want to be the wind flying demon king, you can refine at least 80 immortal Qi in three months. This is a terrible number.


    The three demon kings don''t talk about this topic. It''s too sad to continue.


    Demons are more than demons. They are so angry!


    "By the way, elder sister, why didn''t I kill that guy before? Anyway, that guy is not from the north cold ice field. It''s not against the rules of the north cold ice field."


    Energetically, the demon king asked.


    The other two demon Jun Wen Yan also nodded.


    Hong Ming has elixir, which is a treasure that he would not give up for the three demons.


    Wind flies demon king, closed eyes open, looking at three people.


    Although there is the spirit of fairy around, but the three people can see the wind flying demon king''s eyes show a trace of dignified and angry: "fool, if you do it, you three are estimated to be dead now."

 Chapter 322

    "What do you mean, sister?"


    The powerful demon king was frightened by the spirit of the wind flying demon king. He stopped for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    Fengfei demon king''s eyes, but the spirit''s voice is long:


    "hongdaoyou, don''t provoke him. He was hit by the ice spirit before. It doesn''t matter at all. The so-called spirit is sealed. It''s just an illusion. When you speak, he has already woken up. He has mountains and rivers in his chest and cities in his belly. Don''t provoke him, lest he lose his life."


    The three changed gods and Demons trembled in an instant.


    The three demons stopped talking and continued to refine the spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Hong Ming continued to refine the spirit.


    At that time, Hong Ming was frozen, but he was seriously injured. But he was frozen for three days, and his life and death were unknown. That''s impossible.


    Before Hong Ming took the pill to refine the magic power of heart lamp.


    This power is the supreme power to assist the cultivation. It can help the cultivation to maintain in the triple realm of enlightenment.


    But


    In addition, this magic power has a very strong defense ability, which defends the attack from the spirit.


    Spirit attacks are rare.


    Hong Ming seldom encounters attacks from spirits.


    Even if it''s the magic way, the secret skill and the thunder attribute magic skill, it just shakes the spirit and weakens the monk''s strength. It almost doesn''t attack the spirit directly and annihilate the spirit.


    Because it''s too hard.


    The spirit is Yin, invisible and untouchable.


    Only when the spirit of the friars changed from Yin to Yang, and reached the period of transforming the spirit, did they begin to find out the function of the spirit. Only at this time did the supernatural powers of attacking the spirit appear.


    But there are few of them.


    Hong Ming, this is the first time.


    Fortunately, the magic power of the heart lamp was there, and it was easy to resist the attack of the ice spirit light on the spirit.


    But even so, Hong Ming felt very embarrassed.


    Because the power of the ice spirit light has not dissipated.


    The spirit is still collecting money, the magic power is attacking, and the body is still frozen. It takes time to recover, so Hong Ming pretends to be seriously injured by the ice.


    But this matter was unexpectedly seen through by the wind flying demon king.


    This is something Hong Ming never thought of.


    Hong Ming is aware of the strange place of the wind flying demon king. He seems to have seen through his disguise, but he doesn''t show it. Therefore, the wind flies demon king to help Hong Ming speak, the crisis was successfully solved.


    Otherwise, there will be ice spirit and cold light to deal with, and there will be Huashen Yaojun to deal with the enemy.


    In this narrow space, there are some dangers.


    This matter was solved by chance, and Hong Ming didn''t take care of it.


    Instead, Hong Ming was ecstatic in the immortal pool.


    Hongming''s nine grade gold elixir is extremely important. It takes about five days to refine one immortal spirit. In these three months, it can refine sixteen immortal spirits.


    This number should be very powerful.


    But the refining speed of Hong Ming is much lower than that of magic power and treasure.


    Hunyuan lotus is an auxiliary defense magic weapon. This kind of magic weapon has a powerful auxiliary effect. It takes seven days to refine one immortal Qi. In the past three months, it can roughly refine thirteen immortal Qi.


    The Hunyuan body protecting divine light can refine the Qi of 15 immortals in three months.


    When the five elements exterminate the divine light, it can refine the Qi of ten immortals in three months.


    Hunyuan refining magic power can refine the Qi of twelve immortals in three months.


    The refining speed of these three magic powers and magic weapons is expected by Hong Ming.


    The defensive and auxiliary supernatural powers and treasures play a better role in refining the Qi of immortals. The Hunyuan body protecting divine light can refine the Qi of 15 immortals, and the Hunyuan Lotus can refine the Qi of 13 lotus.


    However, Hunyuan''s refining power and five elements'' extinction power can only refine twelve and ten ways.


    That''s the gap.


    These three kinds of magic powers and their own life magic weapons can refine the Qi of fifty immortals. In addition, nine grade gold elixir can refine the Qi of sixteen immortals. Hong Ming can refine the Qi of sixty-six immortals just by these three kinds of magic powers.


    It''s a terrifying number.


    But compared with other kinds of refining, the speed of refining is nothing.


    Xindeng magic power is a pure auxiliary magic power. In three months, it can refine the Qi of 32 immortals, ranking first among many magic powers and magic weapons.


    There is no dispute.


    And this kind of speed, compared with the real abnormal, can''t say.


    Jiuhua Qi can refine more than one immortal Qi every day. In this way, one hundred immortal Qi can be refined in three months, and Taishi Qi is even more abnormal. Two immortal Qi can be refined every day, and one hundred and eighty immortal Qi can be refined in three months.


    This speed makes Hong Ming speechless.


    The Qi of immortals is refined, and countless kinds of runes are shining in Hongming''s golden elixir. Hongming''s mind lamp magical power is pushed to the maximum, entering the third realm of enlightenment, and quickly comprehending the road of runes.Hunyuan lotus also rotates slowly to speed up Hong Ming''s comprehension.


    In addition, the more abnormal is the chaos of Benming magic.


    The chaos itself has not refined the magic power, but is a simple magic rune, but the combination of the runes looks like a magic Rune seal, and has mysterious power.


    And when the chaotic runes refine the spirit of the spirit, a strange scene happened.


    No matter how much spirit there is, chaos Rune will be refined quickly.


    More than 100 ways of immortal Qi were refined in one day.


    If it comes down in March, it will be the spirit of nearly ten thousand fairies.


    However, unlike other magic weapons, chaotic runes have no change, no firmness, no derivation of runes, and no other visions after refining the Qi of immortals.


    It''s simply swallowing the spirit.


    In this case, Hong Ming basically has no income.


    Three months passed in a flash.


    Finally, when Hong Ming felt that he was advancing by leaps and bounds, a strange voice spread all over the immortal pool:


    "three months is coming, you who want to enter the next level, leave the immortal pool, the rest of you leave!"


    Awakened by the sound, all eight of them stopped practicing.


    Because the Qi of the immortals around is fixed by the array and cannot be refined.


    Eight people stood still.


    Go to the next level?


    That''s for death.


    "Elder sister, how can I feel that the spirit of the fairies here is so thin? Is it my illusion?"


    Flying snow demon king said.


    The other two demon Kings also nodded.


    When they entered the immortal pool, the spirit of the immortal was very strong, but now it is obviously weak.


    "Maybe something has changed in Xianfu. Anyway, the lack of Xianling Qi can''t be refined by us. It can only be achieved by refining tens of thousands of Xianling Qi at least. Even at the peak of Dongxu period, it can''t be achieved, unless it''s the ability to rob, but how can it be..."


    The wind flies demon gentleman to open mouth to say.


    The others nodded.


    Time flies by.


    It''s time.


    Hong Ming only felt the change of time and space around him. The next moment, Hong Ming stood on the northern cold ice.


    "Finally out."


    Hong Ming let out a breath, and his heart relaxed.


    This trip to Bingpo fairy house is really full of crises.


    Fortunately, it has passed smoothly and gained a lot.


    After pondering for a while, Hong Ming didn''t rush to the north of the earth directly. Instead, he flashed on his body and flew to the north.


    That place, it''s far north.

 Chapter 323

    The land of polar night.


    There is no sun, no sun, no moon, no stars. The sky is dark, and the ground is desolate and dead. Occasionally, the roar of animals appears, which is amazing.


    All the monsters that can survive here are in Yuan infant period.


    And the strength is very strong in Yuan infant period.


    In addition, the aura here is not rich, and there are not many spiritual materials, so it becomes a Jedi.


    But after Hong Ming came here, he found the difference.


    At first glance, this place seems to be a place of poverty.


    However, Hong Ming''s spirit changes from Yin to Yang, which can break through the void and see the strangeness behind this place. There is a rich and incomparable Zhiyin Rune behind this extremely northern place.


    Yin attribute runes are very rare.


    Hong Ming is hard to see in the south of the sky, rarely in the western regions, and rarely in the northern cold ice field. However, in this extreme north, he can see countless Yin runes.


    But even if he could break through the void, Hong Ming was very slow to understand the Yin runes here.


    It''s normal.


    If the spirit can easily understand all kinds of ways after changing from Yin to Yang, the Huashen Zhenjun of the northern cold ice field has been practicing for thousands of years, and he will not only refine two kinds of magic powers.


    Keep going.


    The more forward, the more intense the Yin rune is.


    Hong Ming goes on.


    At the edge of the far north, it was dark.


    Even if it''s a yuan baby monster, it won''t stay here.


    When Hong Ming came here, he was surprised.


    There is a burly robed friar sitting on his knees in this place.


    Seeing Hong Ming coming, the man also stood up.


    "You are very polite."


    Hong Ming bowed his hand to salute, and this man also saluted.


    Hong Ming chatted with this man for a while, only to find a place in the valley hundreds of miles away and practice in seclusion.


    This person is also in the period of transforming the spirit, and he is also in the form of a demon family. He has a strong force of yin and Yang on his body, which is obviously the way to cultivate Yin and Yang.


    It''s very rare to see monsters practicing these two kinds of ways.


    After Hong Ming said hello, he did not stop after a few words. He found a place to practice.


    This place is not owned by one person. Hong Ming can come naturally. Besides, besides the demon king, there is a human monk and another demon king, but he doesn''t know where to practice.


    Obviously, the demon king is also a man of virtue. He has no idea of fighting.


    After setting up a warning array around him, Hong Ming sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    In Bingpo immortal mansion, Hong Ming has gained a lot.


    The accumulation of inside information has been very deep.


    When Hong Ming came to the northern part of the world to close the door, he needed a quiet place to close the door and practice hard.


    First of all, Hong Ming is going to refine his magic weapon.


    In theory, Hong Ming can have nine magic weapons.


    There are nine spaces for the cultivation of nine original magic weapons. However, with the presence of supernatural powers, the number of original magic weapons is naturally limited.


    Generally speaking, there are no more than four magic weapons of this life.


    Defense, attack, evasion, assistance.


    Four are enough.


    The magic weapon Hong Ming refined this time was derived when he deduced the magic power of heart lamp.


    Every skill has its own matching powers and treasures.


    It''s similar between magic power and treasure.


    The magic power of heart lamp, if you want to push it to the extreme, you also need to refine the corresponding treasure.


    The treasure Hong Ming wants to refine is the magic weapon of his own life.


    This magic power of heart lamp is easy to refine, but it needs very special spiritual materials. First of all, it needs a complete Bodhi wood, which can be integrated into the magic weapon to complement the original magic power. Secondly, it also needs other treasures that can assist the tranquil spirit. This treasure is the essence of Wanzai ice.


    It''s a terrible thing. It''s suitable for refining magic weapon.


    Even if Hong Ming is cultivated slowly, it will be enough to cultivate top quality magic weapon.


    Take out the essence of Wanzai cold ice, and Hongming refine it with the fire of golden elixir.


    It''s better to use your own Dan fire to refine this treasure. Although it''s slow, the effect is the best. In this process, the essence and spirit of Dan fire will slowly melt into the unfinished treasure, which is also a preliminary cultivation treasure.


    After melting the essence of ice, Hong Ming imprinted the Rune of heart lamp on it, and then integrated it into Bodhi wood.


    This process is extremely cumbersome.


    It took Hong Ming two years to practice and refine at the same time.


    Two years later, the magic weapon of my life was completed.


    This magic weapon looks like a small lamp. It is simple and generous. There is a small lamp holder on the ground, crystal clear, the lamp body on the top, and a place for lamp oil and wick on the top.This lamp oil is naturally Hongming''s golden elixir.


    The wick is the magic power of heart lamp.


    As soon as the magic weapon becomes a success, it will fly into the orifices of the golden elixir, and the magic power of the heart lamp in the orifices of the golden elixir will float into the magic weapon of the heart lamp and become the wick of the magic weapon.


    The combination of magic weapons and supernatural powers, even without burning the mysterious Qi of the golden elixir, Hong Ming felt that his opponent''s understanding of Tiandi Avenue was faster.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Hong Ming is very happy.


    After fighting with the black water snake, he suffered a lot. In order to get the elixir, it was even more difficult. Finally, Hong Ming got something.


    Once again, the magic power and magic weapon of the heart lamp are used. The golden elixir is turned into lamp oil and ignited. Hong Ming feels the difference in an instant.


    Before, Hong Ming was in the third realm of enlightenment, but this realm was just entering. Now, Hong Ming is aware of more differences.


    It seems that he has been practicing in this realm for a long time.


    More than that, the consumption rate of Jindan Xuanqi is only half of that before.


    In this way, if Hong Ming wants to, the mysterious spirit of nine grade gold elixir can make Hong Ming in the triple realm of enlightenment all the time. The speed of understanding all kinds of great ways is simply terrible.


    "A lot of preparations have been made, and the next step is to improve our strength."


    Hong Ming urged the magic power and treasure of the heart lamp to practice.


    In the immortal pool, Hongming refined the immortal Qi, and the golden elixir Xuanqi accumulated a lot, which is enough for Hongming to use for a hundred years. Therefore, in a short time, there is no need to worry about the lack of golden elixir Xuanqi.


    With sufficient supply of golden elixir and mysterious Qi, Hong Ming began to understand the Yin runes here.


    At the same time, Hong Ming continued to refine the spiritual cultivation here.


    In the immortal pool, Hong Ming has just entered the sixth level of the golden elixir and has reached the peak of his cultivation. He is only one step away from the seventh level of the golden elixir. What he lacks in this step is accumulation.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later.


    The empty shadow of Tianhe appears behind Hong Ming''s body.


    The aura within 500 li of Hong Ming''s neighborhood rushes madly towards Hong Ming. The furious aura rushes into Hong Ming''s Tianhe. Hunyuan Tianhe refines the aura, rotates again and expands slowly.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Hunyuan Tianhe was in a flash.


    WOW!


    The strong breath burst out from Hong Ming.


    Jindan seven layers,


    late Jindan.


    Over the years, many opportunities have finally come to the later stage of Jindan. In the later stage of Jindan, it''s different.


    Hong Ming can feel that there seems to be something in the original mellow golden elixir. This step is different from Zhuji advanced golden elixir. Zhuji advanced golden elixir is to breed a new self,


    and Jindan advanced Yuanying is the evolution of self.


    For example, a snake molts its skin.

 Chapter 324

    "In Yuanying period, the golden elixir is broken, and Zifu is Yuanying. Zifu is the name of Dantian Qihai. It is said that when Yuanying is broken, Ziqi will fall from the void, and the amount of Ziqi also represents Yuanying''s potential."


    Hong Ming''s promotion to the seventh floor of the golden elixir is certainly a joy.


    However, it is expected that this advanced level will be practiced for three months in the immortal pool, and this chance will be the same for other people. Even the real king of God will be able to become an advanced level of cultivation, let alone a mere golden elixir.


    It is expected that the cultivation will be advanced.


    However, the promotion to Yuanying needs to be cautious.


    Monks practice, practice Qi, build foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, Dongxu, Dujie, Mahayana.


    Among them, Qi training and foundation building are the two steps of foundation building.


    Whether the foundation is deep or not will affect the future cultivation.


    Jindan and Yuanying are the most important.


    How these two works are practiced determines the future.


    On the contrary, it turns the spirit and emptiness into a smooth chapter.


    The nine grades of golden elixir, the spirit can turn from Yin to Yang, can break through the void in advance, and achieve the requirements of the period of transforming the spirit. The advanced stage of transforming the spirit is all the way insipid. In the yuan infant period, if you drop nine purple Qi, the yuan infant is strong and the spirit is completely pure Yang, you can only penetrate the void and reach the peak of the period.


    However, Hong Ming didn''t get much information from zongmen''s books and other people about the later period of Dujie and Mahayana.


    However, according to Hong Ming''s understanding from Hunyuan immortal Scripture, Dujie and Dacheng are only the continuation and summary of the previous cultivation, and these two paragraphs are mainly to test how much benefits can be gained by those who are under Tianjie.


    These two stages are already the highest accomplishments of the mortal world, preparing for immortality.


    Relatively speaking, the first four layers, Qi training, foundation building, Jindan and Yuanying are the most important.


    At the beginning, Hong Ming practiced twelve levels of Qi to achieve the acquired spiritual body. During the foundation period, he refined nine kinds of golden elixirs. Now in the golden elixir period, if he could get the gift of heaven and earth''s nine purple Qi, Yuanying would be really powerful.


    This is the supreme inside story.


    In the later stage of Jindan, Hong Ming continued to practice hard.


    The place is undisturbed and clean.


    Hong Ming''s magic power and magic weapon urge him to see the difference of the far north without penetrating the void. Every inch of land and sky has Yin runes shining.


    This is the real king of God and the hole can not be aware of the virtual power.


    But Hong Ming saw it.


    Hong Ming understands carefully and gains every day.


    More than that, Hong Ming stood up and went forward while he was practicing.


    This triple realm of enlightenment needs to travel all over the earth, look at the sky, and understand the hidden truth between heaven and earth. Therefore, we have to travel constantly.


    For example, Hong Ming wanders in this polar night place.


    Step by step on the earth, Hong mingman goes forward aimlessly.


    This is three and a half years.


    Three and a half years later, Hong Ming stopped, and his mind came out of the triple realms of enlightenment. Looking at the heaven and earth here, he showed an extremely complex look:


    "is there a secret place that is about to be born? It''s not going to happen


    Hong Ming has an incredible look on his face.


    In ancient times, many monks were lucky to meet the natural secret place, get the treasures in the secret place, and finally become a strong one. There are a lot of rumors.


    In ancient times, this was true for less than half of the strong.


    However, with the increasing number of monks, even the most inaccessible places in the four corners of the world were trampled by monks. It was impossible to hide the general secret places.


    But there seems to be a secret place in this place.


    "Is it the secret place left by the ancient great power that happened to open at this time?"


    Hong Ming guessed in his heart.


    Huashen Zhenjun can break through the void and understand the hidden road between heaven and earth, which can make the monks more powerful. However, the strong in the void period can penetrate the void and refine treasures such as storage bracelets.


    Even those who are more powerful in the void can create a secret place.


    Most of the mysteries were left by the Dujie and Mahayana monks before they left this world.


    Most of the mysteries are reserved by monks for their disciples and descendants, so they will not be hidden. However, some elders, who have no disciples or blood relatives, hide their skills and treasures in the mysteries and leave them to the later predestined ones. This can be regarded as passing on from generation to generation, and there are many such mysteries. Most of these mysteries will be hidden in the void until certain time It won''t be opened until the end of the year.


    When Hong Ming came here, he felt the strangeness of the place.


    The void of this place is folded.


    I can feel that there is a part hidden in the void, which seems to lead to a strange place.


    "There is no treasure in this place."


    Hong Ming is very interested in it.


    Hong Ming will not go to the general secret places. When he comes to Hong Ming''s cultivation, like most secret places in the south of heaven, he has no attraction.Even if you go in, you don''t get much.


    But if it''s not discovered, it''s different.


    Hong mingduan sits here, waiting quietly.


    This secret place is about to open. Hong Ming is not a strong man in the empty period of the cave. He can''t open it by force. He can only wait quietly.


    At this time, the land of polar night.


    A real king holding a disc in his hand, in the polar night of the fast escape line.


    Above the disk, black and white floated, and seemed to be heading somewhere.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the black-and-white light on the disc shines more brightly and flies towards a certain place. The White dressed huashenzhenjun looks ecstatic when he sees this scene:


    "ha ha, I have been in this ghost place for a hundred years, and finally I want to find the entrance to the secret place of the polar night."


    The real king of God follows the disc.


    Six days later.


    When Hong Ming was practicing, he felt a heavy pressure coming. When this man approached here, he looked at Hong Ming with a dignified look.


    "You are also here for the secret place of the polar night?"


    As soon as he spoke, he said in a cold voice.


    Although Hong Ming''s cultivation is low, his breath is very strong, and the breath of supernatural power is all around him, which can be seen by the real king of Huashen. That''s why I asked.


    The secret place of the polar night is slowly formed in the void. Hong Ming''s cultivation here can''t be any other reason.


    "Not bad."


    Hong Ming answers, and the Hunyuan body protector''s divine light flashes on his body. After seeing Hong Ming''s magical power, the real king of Huashen stands aside with a more dignified face.


    Hong Ming''s magic power really makes people feel pressure.


    Even at the peak of the middle stage of the transformation, he felt embarrassed.


    However, Huashen Zhenjun has his own considerations, and he is not afraid that Hong Ming will enter the secret world to fight for treasures or inheritance.


    They just stood by and waited for each other.


    Hong Ming didn''t know the origin of the real king of Huashen, but he was also scared at the bottom of his heart. The real king of Huashen practiced Yin Yang Road, his breath was very obscure, and his cultivation was the peak of the middle period of Huashen. Only the mysterious Fengfei demon king could match his cultivation.


    Among the four worlds, it''s very difficult to cultivate to the later stage of transforming God.


    Therefore, in general, the medium-term spirit is the strongest.


    For example, uncle Deng Shishu of yulingzong was a monk in the middle of Huashen period. Of course, only when yulingzong moved into 100000 mountains could he have a smooth journey.

 Chapter 325

    Hong Ming sat quietly, still practicing.


    The magic power of heart lamp and magic weapon constantly burn the mysterious Qi of golden elixir, which makes Hong Ming in the third realm of enlightenment all the time. His mind is close to the nature of heaven and earth, and has countless understandings.


    Before, in the immortal pool, Taishi Qi and Jiuhua Qi transformed a lot of immortal Qi. Hong Ming had countless understandings. During this period, Hong Ming was constantly transforming these accumulation into strength.


    The runes evolved in Hongming Dantian gas sea.


    The different runes are condensed quickly and dissipated soon after.


    And many runes are condensed into new Hunyuan runes.


    Hong Ming has condensed thousands of Hunyuan runes, and each Hunyuan rune is composed of more than 600 runes of five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice. This time, Hong Ming has another understanding.


    Every Hunyuan rune is refined again.


    In the past, 600 runes were fused together to form Hunyuan runes, but now there are more and more runes. 700, 800, when it finally reached 1200, it stopped.


    A Hunyuan Rune can merge up to 1200 runes.


    "This is the limit now. Unless you understand Hunyuan Xiandian, you can''t go any further." Hong Ming''s heart was clear and he began to practice.


    Every Hun yuan Rune begins to refine and update.


    Hunyuan''s body protection is the most important. It''s refined again.


    Then, the second layer was condensed quickly, and the previous shackles of the second layer disappeared at this moment. More Hunyuan runes began to condense, and finally formed a new magic Rune seal.


    Hunyuan body protection divine light second, success!


    More than that, the third layer also began to refine slowly.


    It''s only 20% condensed and then stopped.


    In the golden elixir.


    The magic Rune seal of Hunyuan''s body protecting magic light is more and more shining with mysterious light.


    When Hunyuan''s body protecting magic light goes further, Hong Ming has different feelings. It seems that after the magic power goes further, there are many weak changes. For example, the void of this heaven and earth becomes fragile.


    Hong Ming even has a feeling that if he wants to, he can confine one side of the space together.


    "This is "Empty hole?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    But then he shook his head.


    According to Hunyuan immortal Scripture, the void can penetrate the void, and then there are no obstacles. At that time, the heaven and earth and void can be imprisoned, put into the magic weapon, and become the storage magic weapon.


    This is a reflection of the empty state of the cave.


    And Hong Ming condensed Hunyuan to protect the body, the second light, did it.


    "There is no amount of magical power. If so, it should reach the level of the spiritual power of the monks in the cave void period. It''s just far from the real strong ones in the cave void."


    Hong Ming ridicules himself,


    for example, when Hong Ming tries to imprison one side of the world and the void, he finds that he can''t.


    That''s the gap.


    It''s just that Hong Ming has a deep understanding on the road of Rune. If he wants to do it, he still needs to do it.


    Such as mana, cultivation, and spirit.


    The cave is empty and the spirit changes from Yin to Yang.


    As long as the spirit is pure Yang, the next step of cultivation can be carried out.


    However, the current Yuanshen of Hong Ming is only due to the special reason of jiuzhuan Jindan and Jindan Xuanqi. Part of the spirit turns from Yin to Yang and has some powers of transforming the spirit.


    It''s a long way to go from Yin to Yang.


    Hunyuan''s body protecting spirit goes a step further.


    Hong Ming did not stop.


    Hunyuan refined his body and Hongming refined it again.


    Hunyuan lotus, the magic weapon of our life, should be cultivated again.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment and did not upgrade.


    Although Hong Ming has some understanding of the five elements, he is not worth it if he wants to continue to study them. Only the Hunyuan way is enough for Hong Ming to be busy. Hong Ming even has the idea of destroying the five elements. Even if destroying the five elements will bring great harm and need serious care, Hong Ming will not hesitate to do so, but now Hong Ming has not refined his attacking powers. This is the magic power Just stayed.


    Hongming a little bit of practice, next to the God really Jun is a pick eyebrows, look changed a few changes.


    "Who is this man, and how is his breath getting stronger? Are you worried that you are not my opponent, that you are likely to show your strength, and that you are worried about fighting with me? "


    Huashen Zhenjun beiyuanping thought from the bottom of his heart.


    This is the original idea.


    Beiyuanping is one of the most powerful real kings in the north of the earth. He is good at cultivating Yin Yang Road and is good at a strange ancient Yin Yang magic power. Although it is only a remnant, his strength can be called abnormal.


    Generally speaking, shenzhenjun will feel pressure when he meets beiyuanping.


    But soon, Hong Ming''s breath increased.


    If the first enhancement is only a slight increase, the second is a qualitative change.


    When the first level of Hunyuan body protection divine light is completed, it will be able to refine the supernatural power. When the second level is completely completed, and the third level of cultivation, it is a rapid progress. This progress is too great, and beiyuanping in the middle of spirit transformation feels great pressure.And after that, it hasn''t stopped.


    Hong Ming''s breath is stronger and stronger.


    The breath of all kinds of magic powers and treasures came out, and beiyuanping was so surprised that he did not dare to say a word.


    "Who is this guy? Is it a genius in the fairyland


    Beiyuanping guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    I even have the idea of leaving in my heart.


    But this idea flashed by, and was soon abandoned by beiyuanping: "it doesn''t matter what the origin and strength of this man is. The secret place of the demon king of the polar night needs special magic and supernatural power as the entrance examination. I got the inheritance of the demon king of the polar night and practiced the supernatural power of yin and Yang twins. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t enter it."


    Beiyuanping thought about it from the bottom of his heart and made a decision.


    Hong Ming is still practicing.


    Hunyuan Avenue goes further, there is some joy in the bottom of my heart, but no pride.


    But there are Hunyuan Xiandian Zhuyu in front, which is nothing for Hongming to understand and progress. Up to now, Hong Ming feels that he has not fully understood even one tenth of the first level of Hunyuan Xiandian.


    Hard work, go on.


    ¡­¡­


    North cold ice field.


    Donghan magic palace.


    In a big moving array in Donghan demon palace, the light is shining.


    This time, nearly a hundred monks appeared in the array.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, you''ve finally come back. Is this a smooth trip?"


    The guardian of the array stood up and said hello.


    In the array, Meng Xiao heard this, and his face showed a stern look: "don''t mention it, elder martial brother Zhang. There are several good candidates in this trip. It''s a pity that there are some powerful people in the Luoxing islands. For example, in the Danxia sect, there is a mountain protecting spirit beast, who has condensed his magic power. All of you are seriously injured."


    "The mountain protecting spirit beast that has condensed its magic power? How is that possible? Isn''t there a place where none of the Yuanying masters have it? "


    Elder martial brother Zhang was shocked.


    "Who knows, but it''s just an accident. In addition to the demon king, other sects are just wine bags and rice bags. Our elder martial brothers have collected hundreds of talented people and just joined the Donghan demon palace. This is the first batch. "

 Chapter 326

    "Elder martial brother Meng worked so hard that he had to be rewarded by the clan."


    Elder martial brother Zhang spoke highly.


    And many friars in Qi training period are naturally arranged by the immortal of Jindan period in Donghan magic palace.


    They talked about the Luoxing islands.


    "It''s really remote to talk about the Luoxing islands. There are few disciples in the 11th level of Qi training. The monks in that place are useless after they are promoted to the foundation period. It''s just a waste of spirit stones to transport them here."


    Meng Zun said with a smile.


    Elder martial brother Zhang also echoed:


    "isn''t it? The northern cold ice field, how to say, has a long history of deification. It''s a barren place in every corner. There are no eleven layers of Qi training. It''s estimated that there are no three products in the condensed jindanzhong. No wonder there is no Yuanying period. "


    "That''s not true."


    Master Meng said with a smile:


    "although there are few real elixirs in the Luoxing islands, there are almost no medium elixirs, but there are one or two strong elixirs in the golden elixir period who refine the six elixirs, and they are still practicing in the later stage of the golden elixir, which is really good."


    "Oh? Isn''t this man really gifted? "


    Elder martial brother Zhang has a strange look in his eyes.


    Donghan magic palace knows exactly where the Luoxing archipelago is. Since Donghan magic palace happened to find it a hundred years ago, it began to abduct gifted monks of Qi training period from this place to supplement its disciples.


    However, although it was not proper to do so, many disciples forgot about the Luoxing islands after they came to Donghan magic palace for a few years.


    Luoxing islands, it''s really remote.


    There are few third-order pulse.


    In the East cold magic palace, there are six levels of spirit pulse.


    The inheritance of other skills, spells, supernatural powers, treasures and so on, is quite different.


    Therefore, even if Donghan demon palace is a captive disciple, it won''t be long before these disciples will be integrated into Donghan demon palace.


    "His name is Lu Feng. He is a Jindan immortal of Danxia sect in Luoxing islands. He is good at Summoning Magic. He can summon a fire devil to fight. He has good strength. Unfortunately, this man wanted to be the enemy of us. In the sea area of that place, he was seriously injured by me and fell into the land of the spirit. "


    "The land of the spirit? Rumor has it that the cave derived from the land of the underworld can connect many worlds? "


    Elder martial brother Zhang thought of something and took a breath.


    There is such a place in the Luoxing islands.


    "Well, it''s said that the Luoxing archipelago was brilliant in ancient times. It''s just because of the appearance of this land of ghosts that it became like this. But who knows exactly what happened?"


    Two people look sad chatting.


    From ancient times to the present, it has passed. I don''t know how many thousands of years. Who knows what happened.


    Two people say here, pour is sob unceasingly.


    Among the monks who were sent to practice Qi this time, a teenage girl carefully followed the crowd to Donghan demon palace.


    "My mother died because she saved me, and my father''s life and death are uncertain. My elder martial brother even sold his teacher for glory. I must hide myself and find a chance to escape from here. Revenge for your parents. "


    The girl followed the crowd and was tested by Jindan real person for Linggen potential point and root bone.


    A moment later, when it came to the nun, the immortal Jindan, who was in charge of the inspection, was surprised.


    On the platform, a fire burst into the sky, which was amazing.


    "The body of XuanHuo."


    Jindan cried out.


    And after this voice, several Jindan real people tacitly took out the message jade Fu and reported it.


    Before long, in the high air, there were six yuan baby Lords.


    "What''s your name?"


    Immortal Jindan is laughing and asking softly.


    "Younger Gong Lin."


    Lu Lin didn''t dare to say her surname was Lu because she was afraid that her elder martial brother would find out about her.


    When the six yuan babies arrived, they all looked at Lu Lin.


    "Yes, it''s really the body of XuanHuo. Although it''s a common skill, it has accumulated a lot. It has already begun to practice to the 11th level of Qi. It has the potential to condense the third grade gold elixir."


    One of the yuan infant masters spoke.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, what you practice is the ice skill. I''d better give it to you." Said a nun.


    As soon as the nun opened her mouth, the others were silent.


    Donghan magic palace has a great family and great career, but it is similar to other families and sects in Beihan ice field. There are many monks practicing ice attribute and wind attribute. As for fire attribute, it is extremely rare.


    In the whole Donghan demon palace, this is the only one who practices fire attribute.


    "Since Dongfang junior sister wants to accept apprentices, we won''t fight."


    All the other yuan baby worshippers gave up.


    On the one hand, although she has just joined Yuanying, she is very talented and powerful. Others don''t want to provoke her. On the other hand, there is a reason why she wants to accept apprentices. It is said that there are some problems in her practice, which need the essence and blood of fire constitution friars to make up for the lack of foundation.This disciple is just right.


    If other people really snatch it, they will offend Dongfang Shimei if their attributes don''t match, and there will be no less disputes. There is no need to take such a risk for a disciple who seems to have good potential.


    In that case, why fight for it.


    The other baby worshippers sold face.


    Lu Lin was taken away by this woman.


    The miserable cultivation career has just begun.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of polar night.


    Hong Ming''s practice is very calm.


    Even if there was a monk in the middle of the transformation, Hong Ming was not afraid at all.


    Immersed in the daily practice, Hong Ming can feel his progress, more understanding of rune, further understanding of Dao, and help with the skill and supernatural power.


    Every moment, Hong Ming is making progress.


    Hong Ming was immersed in this progress.


    Hongming is still practicing the Hunyuan Tianhe Gong.


    The first Hunyuan star has been expanding slowly over the years.


    According to Tianhe Dharma, among the nine levels of the elixir, each level will refine a star, and the final mana will reach an extremely terrifying level.


    However, Hong Ming''s Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is different. He does not take the vastness of his magic power, but the purity.


    This Hunyuan star is expanding.


    In Dantian Qihai, Hunyuan stars are very special.


    Each of them is very similar in the Qi training period, but there are differences in the foundation period, showing different visions, and the difference is even greater in the Jindan period.


    Each kind of elixir has different visions, and the mana is extremely different.


    Hongming''s Dantian gas sea is first divided into two layers.


    Inside is the golden elixir. The inner layer of the golden elixir is pure mana, as if there is a filter screen to filter the huge mana outside, while the outer layer is the vast Hunyuan Tianhe.


    Hunyuan Tianhe, there are Hunyuan stars.


    There is only one Hunyuan star, but it is huge and full of great power. This is also the source of Hong Ming''s unlimited mana.


    Compared with master murongying''s Tianhe Zhengfa, Hong Ming''s Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is more and more different.


    However, when Hong Ming was practicing, a crack appeared in the void.


    The next moment, the disc in his hand radiates black and white light, and suddenly enters into the crack of the void.

 Chapter 327

    Whoo!


    The light flashed, and beiyuanping finally came to the secret place first.


    There are black and white air currents of yin and Yang in this secret place. The whole secret place is not big. It even looks dark and gloomy, which makes people feel a little scared.


    "It''s true that the secret place of the demon king of the polar night is right. Fortunately, I entered here quickly enough. Otherwise, I don''t know if it will be dangerous to argue with that man."


    Beiyuanping''s uneasiness finally dissipated.


    As long as you enter here, it doesn''t matter.


    No matter how powerful people are, they can''t enter this place, because to enter this place, you need the supernatural powers of yin and Yang. Most monks seldom practice yin or yang, let alone Yin and Yang.


    Bei Yuanping asked himself that except for himself, there might not be a second person in the four directions.


    Moreover, Hong Ming put too much pressure on Bei Yuanping. In a short time, his breath increased so much, which was not what ordinary monks could do. It gave people a strange feeling.


    Beiyuanping is not willing to provoke.


    Now it''s safe to enter here.


    Outside.


    Hong Ming stopped practicing and looked at the crack in the void, showing the color of doubt.


    "Is this man worried that I will be bad for him when he goes in so fast?"


    Hong Ming feels a little strange. He is only in the later stage of the golden elixir, but the real king of the spirit is in the middle stage of the spirit. The gap between his accomplishments is obvious. At most, Hong Ming''s magical power is more powerful. If you really want to say that, Hong Ming doesn''t use his own magic, and he''s not sure he can kill him.


    "I''d better go in and see what the secret place is."


    Hong Ming stopped for a moment, and his body moved into the void.


    It''s just that when you come across that void crack, you''re in trouble.


    When Hong Ming wants to go in, he obviously feels the repulsion of this void crack, and Hong Ming is unable to enter it.


    "It''s interesting that there is such a way."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Hong Ming used his magic power to tear the void, resist the repulsion of the void cracks, and then used the five elements to destroy the divine light. After that, he tried all kinds of methods.


    The void entrance of this secret place is very special.


    Hong Ming stopped to think: "when the real king of Huashen entered, he was shining with black and white light of yin and Yang, which seemed to be a magic weapon. The latter was a magic power."


    Hongming hands a pinch, two figures appear in front of Hongming.


    The art of transforming Yin and Yang.


    This spell is a special summoning spell. It was created by Hong Ming after he understood the true meaning of life and death and Yin and Yang runes. It''s a pity that later Hong Ming practiced the way of Hunyuan.


    This spell is wasted.


    Even if Hong Ming could cultivate this magic into a magic power later, he didn''t do it.


    This magic power is not of high practical value.


    On Hunyuan Avenue, Hong Ming has to spend endless energy and perfect the Hunyuan Tianhe skill. If this skill is condensed into a supernatural power, it will be useless later. The five elements extinction divine light is just like this.


    Unless Hong Ming is going to specialize in Yin Yang Road, he can only choose to give up this magic power.


    It is not that Hongming Yinyang Avenue is weak, but that Hongming Hunyuan Avenue is stronger.


    After the appearance of black and white figures, they turned into a light, surrounded Hong Ming''s body, and entered the void crack. This time, the conflict of void cracks has been reduced a lot.


    But


    It''s still inaccessible.


    This spell is a little weak.


    Hong Ming''s brows wrinkled. In the elixir field, yin and Yang fire appeared and surrounded Hong Ming''s body.


    Chunyang to yinlinghuo is the most mysterious high-level Linghuo between heaven and earth, which is not common people can refine. With the help of this Linghuo, Hong Ming has no obstacles.


    The next moment, Hong Ming came to the secret place.


    In the secret.


    The power of black extreme Yin and the power of white pure Yang circulate in the space, and the whole world here seems to be in the place of polar night, a little dim.


    "There is something special here."


    Hong Ming is also surprised.


    How to say.


    Most of the other mysteries are for inheriting Taoism and inheriting later generations. Therefore, the most important part of the mysteries is to set up arrays and so on.


    In this way, it is convenient to cultivate the younger generation and inherit the Tao and Dharma.


    But the secret is simple and pure.


    The Yin and Yang Qi in this place alone is extremely corrosive. Ordinary golden elixir monks can''t stay here for half an hour, they have to be eroded by the Yin and Yang Qi, and there is no bones left.


    "I''ve been thinking a lot about that. The entrance to this place will require the monks who practice the attributes of yin and Yang, but there will be no danger."


    Hong Ming shakes his head and goes on here.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know what the secret of yin and Yang is and what the secret is.


    However, there are some characteristics in the direction of the circulation of yin and Yang in this secret place. The magic power and magic weapon of Hongming heart lamp are opened, and they directly escape to the source of yin and Yang.Two hours later, Hong Ming came to a huge palace.


    Above the gate of the palace, there is a pattern of yin and yang fish, revolving around each other.


    Hong Ming hesitated slightly, and the Hunyuan body protector shining on his body, so he stepped into the gate.


    Inside the gate.


    When Hong Ming entered, he was slightly surprised, because this place unexpectedly met the previous real king.


    When he saw the arrival of Hong Ming, he was surprised and angry: "how did you come in?"


    "If you can come, why can''t I?"


    Hong Ming looks calm.


    Beiyuan Ping snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Hong Ming stood in the distance, also looking at the words on the wall.


    I don''t know what kind of material the wall is made of. It''s very strong. I don''t know how many years it''s been. It''s still as smooth as new. The words on it are even clearer.


    Hong Ming looks at it with a startled look in his eyes.


    On this wall, it is also a kind of skill, and it is a kind of skill that can''t be ignored. This skill is called Chunyang Xuanyin Xiandian.


    If you dare to call yourself an immortal, you will naturally become an immortal.


    It is extremely rare to compare this point among the four sides.


    Even though there are immortal scriptures in every major sect, most of them are incomplete and incomplete. They can only be cultivated to the peak of apotheosis.


    However, this skill can be cultivated to the peak of the period of crossing the calamity.


    More than that, this skill is also made up of strange runes. Each Rune has a different meaning and needs careful consideration.


    When Hong Ming looks at a little, he feels very fruitful.


    However, although he was greatly impressed by the extraordinary skill, Hong Ming quickly stopped looking.


    This skill was created by an elder named the demon king of the night. This elder has already gone away. We can see the power of this immortal Scripture.


    But


    Hongming''s Hunyuan immortal Scripture was created by Taoist Hunyuan. Many years ago, that man was a great person in the immortal world, which was not comparable to ordinary people. Only from Hongming''s experience in understanding Hunyuan immortal Scripture, we can see that the skill of the demon king of the night is really good, but there are too many disadvantages in this skill. He has found a new way, and his defense is not enough, and his accumulation of foundation is seriously insufficient, even if he kills others It''s Chengxian. I''m afraid it''s just an ordinary immortal.

 Chapter 328

    Different horizons and different details lead to different ways of looking at Gongfa.


    Hong Ming didn''t feel how powerful he was before, because compared with Ji wubing and Hu Fei, Hong Ming is really inferior. Besides, the nun who practices ice spirit and divine light is also very powerful.


    Even compared with Feng Ping, Hong Ming feels that he has no advantage.


    But


    Now when looking at the immortal Scripture, Hong Ming has a feeling.


    "It seems that the skills created by ordinary immortals are also very common. There is nothing special about them. On the contrary, they are full of flaws. It seems that There are some powerful skills and supernatural powers I have practiced. "


    Hong Ming suddenly has a very powerful feeling.


    Yeah, that''s right. It''s great.


    Put down this mind, Hong Ming in the palace of the turn up.


    Beyond the fog of yin and Yang, Hong Ming came to the center of the palace.


    There is a small palace in the middle of the palace.


    Hong Ming pushed the door open to enter, and was shocked by the scene.


    There are two pools of water in this small palace, one is pure white, emitting the smell of pure Yang, and the other is dark, emitting the smell of extreme Yin.


    "How can there be so much pure yang to Yin Qi in this place? It''s even condensed into a liquid


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    Pure Yang Qi and Yin Qi are very rare.


    The two kinds of gases in this place are not particularly pure. If they really want to be pure, they are the immortal stage. But even if it''s not immortal stage, it''s first-class in the four directions.


    In other places, it is hard to find pure Yang Qi and extreme Yin Qi with such a high grade.


    Even taking out a few pure Yang Qi and extreme Yin Qi can help build the foundation of Yin Yang cultivation and refine the stronger golden elixir.


    "The pure Yang Qi and the extreme Yin Qi come at the right time."


    A thought flashed from the bottom of Hong Ming''s heart, and a happy look appeared on his face.


    Hong Ming sits down with his knees crossed.


    Yin and Yang fire flew out of the elixir field.


    Yin Yang spiritual fire is the result of Hong Ming''s painstaking cultivation of the three Yang spiritual fire, and then he refined it step by step. By chance, he got it from the nun named Zhu Ke, which is the first-class one among many spiritual fires.


    Linghuo is very rare and difficult to upgrade.


    The price of low-level Linghuo is amazing. After reaching the seventh level, it''s even more difficult to exchange rare spirit stones and treasures. Otherwise, the God transforming Buddha of xiaoleiyin won''t get the origin of the true flame of the sun. After that, he won''t talk about supernatural powers any more.


    However, although the value of Linghuo is high, it is also very rare.


    The eighth level spirit fire almost disappeared in the four directions.


    It''s as powerful as ordinary magic.


    We can compare the venerable. How difficult it is to become a god changing Buddha, how rare is the eighth level spirit fire. Even compared with the God transforming venerable, the eighth level spirit fire is rare, because if the spirit fire is refined by the monks, it can help the monks to practice, which is equivalent to taking a shortcut to get a magic power without painstaking cultivation. Even for the God transforming venerable, it is also a big chance.


    Yin Yang fire flew out and soon fell to the center of the two pools.


    Then the Yin Yang fire spreads out two lights, one white light falls into the pure Yang pool, and the other black light falls into the Zhiyin pool. After the two lights fall into the pool, they quickly blend into the pool and absorb the pure Yang Qi and the Zhiyin Qi in the pool.


    Then the two flames became stronger and stronger, gradually forming two flames.


    At the same time, the two flames separate a silk thread to gather the power into the Yin Yang fire.


    Yin Yang fire is rising rapidly.


    The Qi of pure Yang and the Qi of extreme Yin decrease slowly.


    I don''t know how many years of accumulated pure Yang Qi and extreme Yin Qi are integrated into Yin Yang fire and become the advanced nourishment of Yin Yang fire. Yin Yang fire is rising rapidly.


    Before, the Yin Yang fire just barely entered the seventh level, even if you took out the pure Yang fire and the extreme Yin Fire alone, you couldn''t even reach the seventh level, at most it was the peak of the sixth level.


    But now both kinds of spirit fire are advanced.


    Pure Yang fire, seven levels.


    The seventh level of the fire of the highest Yin. In the past, the fire of extreme Yin, which was obtained by Shuangxiu, was a little weak, but now it has become stable, and the hidden danger left by Shuangxiu has been smoothed out.


    Continue refining and making progress.


    Hong Ming is practicing quietly.


    In the palace, the same is true of beiyuanping.


    Beiyuanping was overjoyed by the complete immortal hall, in which there were complete supernatural powers and the method of refining treasures, and naturally began to cultivate them.


    In front of him, two figures appeared, one black and the other white.


    The two figures sit on both sides with their knees crossed, refining the pure Yang Qi and the most Yin Qi, and their breath is stronger.


    At the same time, peiyuanping''s two handed method is constantly changing, and a variety of runes are combined into the two figures.


    Beiyuanping naturally guessed that Hong Ming might be collecting the Qi of yin and Yang in the Yin and Yang pool, but by comparison, beiyuanping thought that Xiandian was the most important thing."As long as my magic power goes further, who will be my opponent under the cave? If there is a real treasure, it''s a big deal to kill this person and seize the treasure."


    Time goes by.


    One year, two years.


    There is no time for practice.


    This is even more true for Hua Shen Zhen Jun.


    This time, after three years of finger pinching, the two figures, black and white, condensed into a solid body, turned into two lights and merged into Beiyuan''s flat body.


    "Ha ha, it''s a magic power!"


    Beiyuanping smiles happily.


    The twins of yin and Yang were powerful at the end of ancient times. They were the caretakers of the demon king of the night.


    With this magical power, beiyuanping considers himself invincible.


    Beiyuanping was excited when the magic power was refined. The skill had been modified, and the magic power had made great progress. He was invincible in all directions.


    "And Yin Yang pool."


    Beiyuanping''s heart flashed a warm color.


    If the pure Yang Qi and the extreme Yin Qi in the Yin Yang pool can be refined slowly, it can not be said that they can advance to the void stage. It''s also a big chance.


    Step into the pool.


    Beiyuanping was stunned.


    Because there is a strong flame in the middle of the pool. There are two lights falling on the flame, absorbing the pure Yang and the extreme Yin of the two pools.


    The pool is about to dry up, leaving a thin layer of water droplets.


    And the flame is breathtaking.


    "Yin Yang spirit fire!"


    Beiyuanping''s eyes show a trace of coveted color.


    As an ordinary treasure, beiyuanping naturally doesn''t pay attention to it. Even if it''s a nine level elixir, it just makes beiyuanping pay a little attention to it, but the fire of yin and Yang is different.


    The Yin Yang fire at the top of the eighth level is as powerful as a magic power.


    The key is that this magic power and Yin Yang twin magic power cooperate very well.


    If you can get it, it will greatly enhance the power of yin and Yang twins, not to mention, it will also have great benefits for future cultivation.


    At that time, the demon king of the polar night had such an idea, but he didn''t get the Yin and Yang spirit fire. Even when he ascended, he was very sorry.


    "The Yin and Yang fire..."


    Beiyuanping just thought for a moment, and then he did it.


    Above the body, two figures appear.


    These two figures are very solid, and they look like creatures. One is dark, the other is pure white, and they exude amazing breath.


    Shentong, the twin of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 329

    As soon as the twins appeared, they quickly killed Hong Ming.


    The two figures, one black and one white, are very short. They look like 11 or 12-year-old boys in the mountains. They look really cute, but they are very amazing when they are shot.


    There was a white light on one person.


    There was a black light on one person.


    The art of killing both yin and Yang.


    It''s a magic power attached to a supernatural power. It''s not less powerful than ordinary supernatural powers. Moreover, it''s more amazing and difficult to deal with because it''s Yin and Yang.


    When Hong Ming saw beiyuanping coming in, he was on guard.


    When Bei Yuanping summoned Yin and Yang twins, he opened his mouth and swallowed Yin and Yang spirit fire.


    Then a layer of defense light appeared on the body to protect itself.


    Magic power, Hunyuan body protecting magic light.


    "No matter what magic power, under the twin of yin and Yang, there is no doubt that he will die."


    Beiyuanping''s face shows a trace of color, and he looks at Hong Ming''s defensive magic power, showing a trace of pity.


    No matter how powerful the magic power is, what about it?


    Yin Yang twins are different from other powers.


    Black and white light entangled together, instantly kill to Hongming. But this light falls on Hong Ming''s Hunyuan body protecting divine light, just making a little ripple.


    "So defensive?"


    Beiyuan''s mind trembled.


    But at the next moment, beiyuanping urges Yuanying, and the accumulated golden elixir and mysterious Qi are integrated into the Yin Yang twins. At the next moment, the Yin Yang twins burst into a powerful light.


    All kinds of killing methods are displayed.


    The twin of yin and Yang is a powerful magic power in itself. Under the urging of beiyuanping, every move has the power of ordinary magic power, and the key is that the twin can''t sleep and fall one hit after another.


    The general defense magic power is really irresistible.


    "This is the supernatural power of yin and Yang twins of the demon king of the polar night. It''s really amazing."


    Hong Ming also understands the immortal Scripture left by the demon king of the polar night, but the supernatural powers above are too general, and the most powerful one is the twin of yin and Yang.


    Moreover, this magical power belongs to the copy of Yin-Yang transformation.


    The demon king of the polar night didn''t know where to get the inheritance. After he added, deleted and modified it, he formed the magic power of yin and Yang twins. This magic power is not only powerful in attack, but also astonishing in defense, and almost immortal.


    Even if it''s a powerful power, kill one of them.


    As long as the other one doesn''t die, it will recover soon.


    Yin and Yang coexist, that''s it.


    However, similar to yin-yang transformation, this magical power also has many disadvantages. First of all, there is no need to mention the trouble in practice. It needs all kinds of treasures and spiritual talents to refine the twin''s body.


    Secondly, it is difficult to understand the Yin Yang road itself. Unless the talent is unique, the cultivation of this magical power will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Finally, this magic power is not invincible. There are many ways to restrain it.


    In this case, it''s not worth wasting so much energy to practice.


    From the perspective of supernatural power alone, it is better than Hunyuan body protecting divine light. Hong Ming''s practice of Hunyuan body protecting divine light has no supernatural power to restrain, and there is no defect in itself.


    If you want to get rid of it, you can only rely on stronger mana and deeper understanding.


    That''s the difference.


    Hong Ming sat in his place and did not move.


    The twins are still attacking.


    But one by one, Bei Yuanping''s face turned white, most of his mana was consumed, and the mysterious Qi of the golden elixir was exhausted, but Hong Ming''s defense power was still stable.


    "How is that possible?"


    Beiyuanping''s eyes widened and his face was unthinkable.


    I know very well how powerful I am, the twin of yin and Yang. No one can resist me in the void period.


    But the man on the other side is very stable.


    "This man must be bluffing. Now, we can only use our unique skills to kill him as soon as possible."


    Beiyuanping''s eyes are fierce.


    Beiyuanping naturally made a decision to cultivate this kind of magic power until he reached the stage of transforming the spirit. It''s not that he didn''t meet the situation like today before. His opponent covered up the truth and didn''t know the details.


    But at the critical moment, just kill him.


    It''s the only way to win.


    Thinking of this, beiyuanping made up his mind.


    The body stood still, but the blood essence of Beiyuan''s flat body constantly emerged from the body and flew into the Yin and Yang twins. In addition, a pill was swallowed, and the spirit dissipated at a terrible speed.


    The remaining mana surges out.


    After that, the light on the twins suddenly burst out.


    And then a white and a black figure fused together.


    Integration of yin and Yang.


    Boom!


    The twins of yin and Yang fuse together and kill Hong Ming.There was a huge aura wave, and the whole palace seemed to shake.


    Beiyuanping fell to the ground with a faint breath and a wild smile on his face. But after a while, when the aura dissipated, Hong Ming''s figure slowly came out. Bei Yuanping looks at Hong Ming with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "How can you not be dead?"


    Beiyuanping asked in a low voice, with unwilling and roaring.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "you''re good at magic power, but that''s all. You can''t practice at home."


    "You


    What else did peiyuanping want to say? Hong Ming flew out with the five elements extinction, and instantly killed this man.


    After that, Hong Ming was in the mood to clean the battlefield.


    Put away the storage bag. And the two black-and-white stones left behind by the unique skill of yin and Yang twins, which also seem to be very precious.


    After finishing this, Hong Ming took out two lotus flowers, one white and one black, and refined them into a spirit vessel for storing things. He collected the remaining pure Yang Qi and the most Yin Qi in the pool to form a liquid.


    Hongming can''t refine it, but it''s not a big problem.


    After knowing everything, Hong Ming opened the storage bag to check.


    This man is a monk at the peak of the middle stage of the transformation of the deity. He is also a twin of yin and Yang. His power is unpredictable and his value is amazing.


    After opening the storage bag, Hong Ming found many treasures.


    There are four magic weapons, all of which are inferior. Hong Ming despises them.


    There are many elixir and spirit materials. Hong Ming has transferred them to the storage bracelet. In particular, several pills are eight kinds of pills that can transform the spirit and improve the cultivation of the real king, and their effects are extraordinary.


    In addition, Hong Ming also found the jade book of Gongfa.


    This skill of transforming God into real king is incomplete, which is one of the inheritance of the demon king of the night. No wonder he can easily enter into this secret place.


    Hong Ming looked at it and found the clue.


    There are some differences between the jade book left by the demon king of the night and the skill on the wall of the palace.


    It is obvious that the former was left by the demon lord of the night, while the skills in the palace of the secret place were left by the demon lord of the night after his accomplishment.


    Hong Ming compared the two methods and found something interesting.


    "It seems that the first skill of the demon king of the polar night is more mysterious. I don''t know which elder''s inheritance of the ancient times was integrated into it. The later skill is complete and true, but the mystery is not the first one."


    Hong Ming came to such a gaping conclusion.

 Chapter 330

    No, that''s not what I said.


    The later skills are painstakingly perfected by the demon king of the night. They are complete and clear, and there is no lack of them when they are practicing.


    However, the original version of Gongfa is not very harmonious because of deletion and subtraction.


    When practicing, there are some hidden dangers.


    Therefore, the real king of Huashen will think that the skill of the demon king of the night is better.


    However, from Hong Ming''s point of view, although the original skill is incomplete, the key point is that the thinking is very broad and the accumulation of inside information is sufficient. The skill modified by the demon king of the polar night shows a small family spirit and has no desire for Hong Ming to see it.


    Hong Ming looked at it carefully and confirmed it.


    But after sorting out the skills, Hong Ming took out the black and white beads.


    This round bead was refined by the king of the night in ancient times to cultivate Yin Yang twin powers. However, Hong Ming was speechless when he looked at his Yin Yang twin powers.


    "Yin Yang twin magic power, the original idea is excellent, but after being modified by the demon king of the polar night, it becomes nondescript."


    Hong Ming took the bead and put it away solemnly.


    Of course, Hong Ming can''t practice the supernatural power of yin and Yang twins, but this supernatural power is not without merit. The supernatural power formed by the combination of yin and Yang runes is extremely strange.


    Even the strong in the void period will feel tricky to the two black-and-white twins.


    Because no matter how you kill it, you can''t kill it.


    Almost immortal.


    Unless there is a special way to deal with it, or the attack is really unpredictable, the opponent''s strength is too strong, this magic power will be useless.


    Hong Ming was able to save easily because the monk didn''t know how to attack madly and tried to kill him.


    As a result, Hong Ming''s strongest point is defense. He is half dead, but Hong Ming has nothing to do with it.


    After Hong Ming cleaned up, he began to search in this secret place.


    I don''t know how long this secret place has existed. Most of the original spirit materials have been turned into yin and Yang Qi, and disappeared. Hong Ming checked it for a while, and left the secret place without any harvest.


    Returning to the land of polar night again, Hong Ming began to practice again.


    This time it was just an accident.


    It''s a great harvest to kill a monk who didn''t have long eyes and cultivate the seventh level Yin Yang fire to the eighth level.


    The land of polar night, as always.


    No one knows that a monk in the middle period of deification, one of the strongest in the four worlds, fell here quietly.


    Continue to work hard.


    This time, in addition to refining spiritual power and improving cultivation, Hong Ming is also understanding other supernatural powers. For example, the Buddha kingdom in the palm, the golden body of the sun and the twin powers of yin and Yang.


    The first two are the top 30 powers of Buddhism.


    The Buddha kingdom in the palm is a kind of space power. It has unlimited power, can trap people, can assist cultivation, and can be used to attack. No matter what, it is extremely amazing. Hong Ming''s careful understanding will give him endless insights.


    The same is true of dairijinshi. It is said that this magical power was created by a Buddha in the fairyland. It is also a first-class body refining magical power in the fairyland.


    Hong Ming realized it again and felt that he had gained a lot.


    It also has a great reference value for Hunyuan refining magic power.


    But what''s strange is that Hong Ming was very surprised when he realized these two kinds of supernatural powers. He thought that these two kinds of supernatural powers were connected to some extent.


    "Are these two powers created by a Buddha?"


    An idea flashed through Hong Ming''s heart.


    In the fairyland, Buddhism is also very powerful. There are more than one or two great powers at the level of Buddha, and the skills in Buddhism are also handed down by Buddha.


    Dali Jinshen was handed down by a Jinwu who specialized in Buddhism and became a Buddha.


    And the palm of the Buddha, to some extent, is very similar.


    This kind of magical power is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    We need to practice three kinds of supernatural powers at the same time, and finally merge them into the palm of the Buddha.


    It has the advantages of refining body, attacking and assisting. Among them, the mystery only makes Hong Ming feel strange, which is not comparable to other powers.


    And this kind of magic power also gives Hong Ming more ideas.


    "Hunyuan protects the body and the divine light, cultivates the body and the supernatural powers, Hunyuan, and the following supernatural powers can actually be combined. This is a kind of cultivation idea."


    Hong Ming continues to understand the supernatural power.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghan magic palace.


    At the foot of Huomo mountain.


    Gong Lin''s figure practices in a cave in Huomo mountain.


    On the body, Gong Lin''s breath is stronger and stronger.


    Whoo!


    Finally, at a certain moment, Gong Lin took a breath and stopped.


    "Practice Qi 11 layers, finally go further."


    Gong Lin''s face was full of surprise.Although Gong Lin''s exile to this place made her panic, the deep foundation of this sect was far beyond Gong Lin''s imagination. There were many kinds of skills and secrets.


    There are even countless secret techniques for practicing Qi level 11 to enhance the spirit.


    Gong Lin''s cheap master even sent three directly.


    After the cultivation, on the outside array, a light of fire came down.


    Gong Lin looks a change, won the message jade Fu to accept the message.


    "Blood essence again."


    Gong Lin''s face changed slightly.


    This cheap master, every once in a while for Gong Lin part of the blood essence, this thing let Gong Lin feel inexplicable crisis.


    Although she got many spiritual materials and secrets in exchange, Gong Lin was still frightened.


    Take out the prepared blood essence, Gong Lin has cast a spell, take out part of the blood essence into it, but this time, Gong Lin left a heart, a trace of spirit into the blood essence.


    "It''s a little risky, but it''s better than nothing."


    Gong Lin gritted her teeth and came to the land of Huo Mo mountain with the spirit instrument containing essence and blood.


    In the land of fire devil mountain, there is a place where the fire of earth vein converges.


    In the northern cold ice field, it is very rare to find such a place where the fire spirit veins converge.


    After coming here and opening the gate of the cave with a token, Gong Lin shouts in the direction of the array: "master, the things are ready."


    Whoo!


    A flash of fire swept away the weapon in hand.


    "That''s right. You can go down to practice. Remember to get ready for next year''s things."


    "Yes


    Gong Lin said respectfully.


    Leaving the ground, Gong Lin gritted her teeth, took out the token and walked towards the exit of the door.


    Donghan magic palace is the magic gate.


    The competition in the sect is extremely fierce, and Gong Lin is the most lucky disciple in the Qi training period. As soon as she enters the sect, she is accepted as a disciple by the master Yuan Ying. She has extraordinary talent and is likely to refine the golden elixir of the third grade.


    We''re at the exit.


    Many disciples in the period of building foundation and practicing Qi greet Gong Lin.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Gong."


    "Is elder martial sister Gong going out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Lin cold face silent, take out the master''s token.


    The friars in the golden elixir period who are responsible for guarding the array will be released naturally.


    After leaving the Donghan magic palace, Gong Lin went to the Beihan ice field with a stagnant look.


    In addition to this array, ice and snow, cold wind howling.


    Even the friars of the 11th floor who practice Qi seem to be freezing in this place.


    "This place is really not a place where friars can come out in the period of practicing Qi."


    Gong Lin''s heart flashed a trace of fear, but this fear was pressed down by Gong Lin in an instant.


    "No matter how dangerous the northern cold ice field is, as long as I''m careful, I still have a great chance to survive. What''s more, I have the body of XuanHuo. It''s not necessarily a bad thing here, but if I continue to stay in the eastern cold magic palace, I will die."


    Gong Lin walked out of the array and quickly disappeared in the vast ice and snow.


    Out of the East cold magic palace, Gong Lin quickly threw away the things of the sect.


    Including the spirit tools sent by the master, all of them still come out.


    After that, Gong Lin enters an underground ice cave not far from Donghan magic palace.


    The underground ice cave is the gathering place of demons and beasts in the northern cold ice field. The underground ice cave near Donghan magic palace has long been swept away by the monks of Donghan magic palace. There is no danger except for the demons and beasts with Qi training period at the bottom of the earth.


    Generally, even the disciples of Donghan demon Palace are not in this place.


    Gong Lin enters here and hides deep underground.


    Three days later.


    Gong Lin''s face turned white:


    "a trace of my spirit has been swallowed. Sure enough, my cheap master is more than just practicing with blood essence."


    When Gong Lin was a child, her mind was simple.


    But in recent years, the elder martial brother betrayed his father, his mother died, and his father''s life and death were uncertain. Gong Lin''s temperament became mature and stable.


    Before, Gong Lin used a secret skill handed down by her father to separate a trace of spirit as a test.


    The result of the trial is similar to Gong Lin''s guess.


    The blood essence was engulfed.


    This kind of secret art is extremely vicious. It devours the essence and blood first, and only when it devours the whole person can it increase the talent.


    "Fortunately, I survived."


    Gong Lin said in a low voice. She pinched her hands and prepared to use her secret skill to cover her breath.


    But after thinking about it, Gong Lin stopped.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu huoxuan Yuangong also practices. If I use this secret skill, I may be found." Gong Lin''s mind sank and gave up the idea.


    I wish huoxuanyuangong very special. You can''t take risks.


    Gong Lin took away the secret skill and sat down here to practice.The underground ice caves are very cold and full of ice and wind aura.


    Originally, there were Jindan level monsters in this place, but later they were cleared by Donghan demon palace. Gong Lin only practiced Qi on the 11th floor. Even if there was some chance, it was not far from the peak of Qi training on the 11th floor, but it was hard to resist in this place.


    I wish huoxuanyuangong to work. A fire demon appears behind Gong Lin, hovering and breathing the fire aura in the underground ice cave.


    This place has very little fire aura.


    But each trace of fire attribute aura is extremely pure, and the effect after refining is also different.


    If Hong Ming is here, you will know that the fire attribute Rune here is mysterious and unpredictable, and the aura is extremely pure, which is very beneficial to cultivation.


    Gong Lin continued to practice, and the cold came around, and her mana kept resisting the cold. Even if she refined a little aura, her cultivation didn''t increase.


    But for the sake of safety, Gong Lin is still here to practice.


    The fire devil behind is getting smaller and smaller, but his body is more staring, breathing fire attribute aura, showing extraordinary power.


    Donghan magic palace.


    Yuan Ying''s disciple Gong Lin''s defection to zongmen also caused a lot of discussion.


    But as time went on, it was forgotten.


    A disciple in Qi training period may have died in the north cold ice field.


    In addition, the Jindan period of real people have not found the trace of this person, other people will not pay attention to it.


    However, Dongfang Zun did not give up. In the past 30 years, he has been searching for all the places 50 kilometers away and 3000 kilometers away.


    Unfortunately, nothing has been gained.


    It was not until 30 years later that the eastern master came back to Donghan devil''s palace with a gloomy face.


    Thirty years.


    Gong Lin is in the underground ice cave.


    Thirty years later, the peak of practicing Qi is 11 levels.


    Gong Lin practiced hard step by step, and finally reached the eleventh level of Qi training.


    "Fortunately, I have the body of XuanHuo. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to reach the peak of Qi training level 11." Gong Lin has perseverance in her eyes.


    In the past 30 years, I''ve had enough to cry, but I''ve made great progress.


    In addition to the accumulation in Donghan magic palace, you can get three kinds of secret skills, and then you can easily cultivate all the way to the peak of the 11th level of Qi training.


    In this regard, Gong Lin is a blessing in disguise, thanks to the Oriental master.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how difficult it will be just to refine the secret skill of spirit during Qi training period.


    A year and a half later.


    A dim red light appeared from the underground ice cave and flew south.


    "Donghan magic palace is the overlord level in the Beihan ice field. If you want to escape, the best choice is to go to the south. That place is in the north of the earth. There are more monks and stronger clan."


    In the cold wind, Gong Lin''s heart is like ice.


    This message is Gong Lin in the East cold evil palace of small heart wing to explore to hear.


    "In the north of the earth, with his own talent, he should be able to find a good sect. At that time, there will be a sect to protect him. Even if Donghan demon palace sends someone to find him, you don''t have to be afraid. Then you can consider revenge.


    Gong Lin thinks a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of polar night.


    Hong Ming sits on his knees, shining in black and white, in which Yin and Yang runes constantly flash, shining in the void.


    On the other side, a black robed monk in the early stage of deification was the same.


    However, compared with Hong Ming, the supernatural power of the friars in the middle period of transforming the spirit was much worse. The number of Yin-Yang runes around the body and the degree of sophistication were obviously one grade lower.


    For a long time.


    The light is gone.


    At the beginning of deification, the monk stood up and worshipped Hong Ming: "thank you, Taoist friend."


    "Taoist situ, you''re welcome."


    With a smile on his face, Hong Ming made a polite reply.


    Although he had a deeper understanding on the road of yin and Yang and paid more than twice as much as situ Yangguan in preaching, in fact, Hong Ming gained more.


    Because situ Yangguan''s realm of Enlightenment was a little lower than before, and he only reluctantly achieved the second level of enlightenment by relying on the cultivation in the period of transforming God.


    The gap is too obvious.


    Even though the runes and avenues displayed by situ Yangguan are much less than those of Hong Ming''s, Hong Ming''s comprehension is much more and his harvest is much more.


    "Brother Hong, since you have plans to leave, how about going to my Qingyang palace?"


    Situ Yangguan invited him politely.


    Licking his face, he turns Daoyou into brother Hong. Even if he is better than his grade and accomplishments, situ Yangguan is better than Hong Ming.


    After all, Hong Ming is too mysterious in his understanding of the road.


    "Brother situ, you''re welcome. There''s nothing to see in the Beihan ice field. I went to the western regions, saw the magic power of Buddhism, and saw the Beihan ice field. I just followed brother situ to the north of the field to have a look."Hong Ming''s face was indifferent.


    Situ Yangguan was overjoyed and thought to himself:


    "sure enough, brother Hong''s origin is unpredictable, and he is a time of hard cultivation all over the world. He hasn''t been a monk in the world for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know if he is a person from the fairyland."


    Situ Yangguan was very happy and led the way ahead.

 Chapter 331

    North cold ice field.


    Hong Ming and situ Yangguan walk slowly.


    Both of them were not worried. When they arrived at situ Yangguan, their accomplishments and strength were very few among the four circles. Shouyuan also had ten thousand years. In a short time, they didn''t have to worry about Shouyuan, so they were very calm.


    On their way, they watched the North ice plain and learned from the heaven and the earth, and exchanged information and practice experience.


    Situ Yangguan is the stage of transforming the spirit. This kind of cultivation can break through the void, see the rune road behind the heaven and earth, and speed up the speed of understanding all kinds of roads. Although compared with the third level of Enlightenment of Hong Ming, the speed of understanding the heaven and earth road and Rune of the second level is too slow, but ordinary monks in the stage of transforming the spirit are all like this I did.


    Travel everywhere, understand the road.


    Expect to meet some chance of Epiphany, and then greatly increase your accomplishments and strength.


    Or it is to slowly accumulate the inside information and use thousands of years to slowly improve.


    However, in the exchange of cultivation experience, situ Yangguan gave Hong Ming a lot of help.


    Hong Ming has been practicing all the way, even though he has a deep foundation and is outstanding, but the golden elixir period is the golden elixir period after all. Although he has already felt many things in the yuan infant period and the spirit transforming period, he is not as clear as situ Yangguan, a serious monk in the spirit transforming period.


    When he felt that he was not as good as Hong Ming on the main road, situ Yangguan felt a little guilty, so he explained his practice experience in great detail, which benefited Hong Ming a lot.


    Hong Ming knew more about the practice experience of Yuan infant period and Hua Shen period.


    Walking so slowly, they get along very well.


    "Brother Hong, I have a incomplete magic power, which is rare and incomparable in the field. It is said that in ancient times, I had no equal power. Unfortunately, although I got it, I couldn''t get into it. How about Daoyou help me to have a look?"


    Situ Yangguan invited him with a smile.


    If someone else, situ Yangguan would not speak like this.


    It is impossible for ordinary friars to give any advice to situ Yangguan, not to mention that the main road that situ Yangguan comprehends is Yin Yang road. No one can convince situ Yangguan in terms of quantity and insight.


    "Well This kind of magic power is mostly handed down by the clan. I''d better not see it. "


    Hong Ming pondered and refused.


    Situ Yangguan directly took out a jade slip and handed it to him, saying, "it doesn''t matter. I got this magic power myself. Although it was later put into the sect and became the inheritance of the sect, it doesn''t matter if I use it myself."


    Hong Ming nodded, took the jade slip, and then opened it.


    There is a magic power in the jade slips.


    The back part of the magic power is incomplete. The front part is complete from magic, to secret, to the preliminary cultivation of the magic power. If situ Yangguan intentionally conceals the supernatural power, it should be in the part of refining the supernatural power.


    On this point, situ Yangguan was really at ease with Hong Ming.


    The magic power on the jade slips is called Yin Yang to Xuandong method.


    This power is a domain power. The ability of attack and defense is very general, but the auxiliary function is very strong.


    After refining this power, whether it''s attacking power or defending power, the power will be at least 30% stronger, and this increase is also useful for evasion power.


    It''s abnormal.


    In addition, it can also suppress opponents.


    Simply speaking, supernatural power is to separate Yin and Yang runes and form a realm of yin and Yang around the body. In this realm, other magic and supernatural powers will be suppressed.


    Your own spells and powers will be enhanced.


    When Hong Ming saw this magic power, he was surprised.


    "You are really good at this magic power."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    Situ Yangguang laughs, and after showing his color, he feels a little depressed:


    "this magic power is really my chance. Unfortunately, it''s a bit incomplete, and it''s very troublesome to refine it. My understanding on the road of yin and Yang is not shallow, but I can''t refine it for a long time."


    Hong Ming laughs and continues to comprehend.


    There''s something interesting about it.


    Hong Ming felt confused after reading it.


    Domain powers are different from other powers.


    It''s very powerful to form his own way into a magic power, which is not only gathered together, but also scattered around to form a field. Hong Ming can''t imagine how to do it, but when he understands this magic power, Hong Ming feels a little strange


    It seems that I have been exposed to similar powers.


    Hong Ming tried again, but he made no progress.


    Situ Yangguan didn''t worry either. They communicated with each other and understood the magic power.


    In a flash, it''s another two years.


    On this day.


    On the northern cold ice field, many light escapes from the bottom of the earth, and countless monsters fly out of it, chasing friars to fight. At one time, many friars fall into the mouth of monsters.In the air, Hong Ming and situ Yangguan look at this scene and have no intention to intervene.


    "Well, the animal tide in the northern cold ice field is strange. It looks like this."


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened and he was surprised.


    Basically, wherever there are monsters and humans living together, there are things like animal tides. This is the natural principle. There are many monsters in every place. In the northern cold ice field, monsters fly out of the underground ice caves and fight with monks.


    That''s strange.


    They watched quietly, watching the monks escape, break through, fight and fall in the foundation period, Jindan period and Yuanying period below.


    Hua Shen Zhen Jun is already a high-level monk.


    In the four circles, he was even more aloof, and would not intervene in the struggle between low-level monks.


    Even if the monsters in the underground ice cave rush out and kill all the monks nearby, they will not fight.


    Unless there are familiar disciples and descendants.


    This is the hidden rule between the deified monks.


    It''s the same with demons.


    Two people continue to move on, did not care.


    But not long ago, when he saw the two men fighting, Hong Ming gave a light, implausible look.


    "Brother Hong, what''s the matter?"


    Situ Yangguan said with a smile.


    Hong Ming nodded: "brother situ, wait a moment. Maybe after meeting an old friend, I just went to have a look."


    With that, his body fell from the sky. After that, situ Jing was half a step behind.


    Here are four Yuanying monsters besieging three Yuanying friars. There is nothing special about the three yuan infant friars, two in the middle period and one in the early period.


    Under the attack of four monsters, the three yuan infant friars couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Just at this time, Hong Ming made a decision with both hands. A Hunyuan light appeared and fell on the four monsters below. The four monsters fell to the ground for several years, and their magic power and magic could not be exerted.


    The three men changed their faces when they saw the scene.


    And high in the sky, Hong Ming step by step down.


    "See you two elders."


    After seeing Hong Ming and situ Yangguan, the three yuan infant masters immediately bowed to salute with a look of uneasiness on their faces.


    The four yuan baby monsters are extremely powerful, but they are suppressed and invisible by this man. Even the great friars in Yuan baby''s later period can''t do it. The only way to do it is to transform the spirit.


    The period of transforming the spirit?


    The whole northern cold ice sheet is rare.


    The three lowered their heads and looked at each other in silence.


    "Do you want to cast the summoning skill again?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Among the three people nearby, the friar of Yuanying''s early stage was shocked. He raised his head and asked carefully: "younger Meng De, dare to ask, but are you talking about me?"


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Many thoughts flashed in the bottom of Mendel''s heart.


    This secret skill is the secret skill of Zhu huoxuanyuangong. It''s very important to get it. Do you think this secret skill has some merits? Or is there anything special?


    Many thoughts flashed in the bottom of Mendel''s heart.


    But at this time, the mouth should be a, cast out Zhu Rong demon God.


    Hong Ming took a look at Zhu Rong, and a slightly complicated look flashed in his eyes.


    "Where do you come from?"


    Hong Ming asked softly.


    When Meng de heard the speech, many thoughts flashed in his heart: "is the inheritance of this skill related to the predecessors, or is the master''s skill left by this person?"


    According to the truth, Meng De''s Master Lu Feng is young, only a few hundred years old.


    However, it is only common for the real king of Huashen to live for thousands of years and for thousands of years. According to this, Lu Feng''s skill may have been passed down by the real king.


    Thinking of this, Meng De quickly explained:


    "before I entered the Donghan palace, I once stayed in the Luoxing islands for a period of time. In that place, I once worshipped a Jindan immortal as my teacher, and this skill was handed down to me by my master."


    "Oh? What''s the name of your master? Where is it now? "


    Hong Ming asked.


    Master Lu Feng once helped Hong Ming a lot. As a result, Hong Ming''s knowledge increased greatly, instead of directly advancing to the foundation construction stage in the ninth floor of Qi training, which Hong Ming was very grateful for.


    The teacher''s wife helped Hong Ming many times, and Hong Ming kept all these in her hand.


    Hong Ming wanted to go back to the Luoxing archipelago after returning to the 100000 mountains, and then go back to take the master out.


    With Lu Feng''s talent and talent, he was only limited by the Luoxing islands. Otherwise, his accomplishments and strength would be higher than they are now.


    But unexpectedly, we met here.


    When Meng de heard Hong Ming''s words, he trembled slightly and said slowly:"The master''s name is Lu Feng. He used to live alone, and no relatives are alive. The younger generation is the master''s only disciple. However, when he encountered a tide of animals, his whereabouts are unknown, and he does not know whether he is alive or dead."


    "Is it?"


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    When Mendel spoke, his spirit fluctuated, and he obviously lied.


    And if Hong Ming is really an old monster for thousands of years, he may be cheated if he doesn''t know what happened.


    But Hong Ming came from the Luoxin islands.


    Hong Ming knew that Lu Feng and Gong Shi Niang were married, and when Hong Ming left, Gong Shi Niang was already pregnant, so she should have a child alive.


    Hearing this, Hong Ming didn''t say much.


    Reach out and grab Mond.


    "Master, show mercy. If my master offends me, it''s my master''s business. It has nothing to do with me, master, ah, master." What else does Mendel want to say.


    However, Hong Ming''s Hunyuan light envelops Meng De, and then directly uses the magic way to search the soul.


    This secret skill can only be used by monks in Yuan Dynasty.


    This secret skill requires the spirit to be powerful. If the spirit changes from Yin to Yang, the effect will be better.


    But even so, some people will use it.


    Because the spirit of the caster will be tinged with the spirit of the caster after performing this secret skill, which is very difficult to understand and affects the cultivation. But Hong Ming did.


    Meng De''s scream only lasted more than ten minutes, then he fell to the same place and his spirit collapsed.


    It''s not necessary to have such a big sequelae when we use this secret skill.


    But after Hong Ming got the message, he couldn''t hold it back. The spirit of Hong Ming couldn''t hold it and collapsed.


    After performing the secret skill, Hong Ming looks uncertain.


    Next to him, situ Yangguang asked:


    "brother Hong is in trouble. If you need me, don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, brother situ. I have to do it myself."


    When Hong Ming speaks, his tone is not very good. Situ Yang was concerned about the bottom, but he was silent.


    Hong Ming seems to have a big temper.


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming grabbed the other two Yuan Ying monks: "take me to Donghan demon palace."


    "Yes, master."


    They dare not refute at all.


    With Hong Ming''s strength, even if they don''t lead the way, they can still find it. What''s more, Hong Ming gang and Sha Ren are so resolute that they are afraid to speak.


    Hong Ming followed them to Donghan demon palace, and situ Yangguan followed them.


    Half a day later.


    Hong mingdunguang falls before Donghan magic palace.


    "Brother Hong, there are two gods in the East cold demon palace. How about you and I go to have a look together?" Situ Yangguan said, with the appearance of advancing and retreating together.


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly: "thank you, brother situ, but I''ll do it myself."


    It''s not a bad thing for Donghan demon palace to abduct disciples from the Luoxing islands to cultivate and strengthen the family. However, it''s not a bad thing to forcibly abduct the master''s daughter and kill the master''s mother, which leads the master to fall into the Yinling sea area.


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, the five elements extinction God appears and falls directly on the huzong array of Donghan demon palace.


    The main purpose of this array is to isolate the cold. Its defense is not strong.


    The power of the clan lies in the relationship with the monks, not the array.


    What''s more, this array didn''t motivate the most. With one move of magic power, Hong Ming broke through the array and then stepped into it.


    "Brother Hong, this choice..."


    Situ Yangguan frowned. Otherwise, he would not interfere.


    It''s an obvious provocation to rashly attack the mountain protection array of other sects. Most humanized monks will not give up. Moreover, it seems that Hong Ming is not good at it.


    There will inevitably be a fight.


    It''s very troublesome to fight between God and king.


    Situ Yangguan is not afraid of himself, but there is a sect behind him. One more thing is better than one less.


    But this idea just appeared, and situ Yangguang stepped into the array.


    At other times, it''s better to do more than less, but if you can make good friends with Hong Ming now, even if you offend Donghan demon palace, you can accept it.


    Enter into the array.


    Hong Ming''s spirit dispersed directly, locked the target and flew in one direction.


    Whoo!


    As the light of escape falls, Hong Ming comes to a place full of fire attributes.


    "Here it is!"


    Hong Ming whispers to himself. With a wave of his hand, the Hunyuan Tianhe behind Hong Ming appears, and the huge and incomparable mana is gathered together. Under the urging of Hong Ming, the amazing and incomparable power bursts out.


    Boom!


    In the air sea of Dantian, the stars of Hunyuan are shaking.


    The huge mana condenses together and goes down the mountain.Situ Yangguang wanted to see what magic power Hong Ming was exerting, but when he saw this scene, he widened his eyes and looked incredible: "brother Lu can''t be a fierce beast in ancient times."


    In ancient times, there were strange bloodline ferocious animals or some other incarnations of existence. The vastness of the magic power and the strength were astonishing.


    However, Hong Ming''s strength today is not inferior to some rumors of the ancient times.


    The terrifying mana falls down and instantly knocks down the mountain range, which stretches for hundreds of miles. The whole mountain range collapses abruptly. In the underground, one of the yuan baby worshippers, who is targeted by Hong Min, is killed to pieces by the powerful mana.


    One blow, the mountains are destroyed.


    Earth shaking!


    The whole Donghan magic palace was shocked.


    But Hong Ming stands in the same place with a cold face.


    All the light stops around, and many of them come together. But when they see Hong Ming, they have a tacit understanding and don''t make a move.


    What''s the way to change the spirit?


    Soon, two escape light flew to come over.


    When they saw Hong Ming, they looked gloomy and motionless.


    "Hong Ming, you have no reason to enter my Donghan magic palace. Do you really want to bully me?"


    The elder of the two is Qin Muran, whom Hong Ming met.


    In Bingpo immortal mansion, eight people came into it together. These two people are just two of them. They are also the two most famous people in Beihan ice field.


    "I''m here for only two things."


    Hong Ming''s face was cold. When he saw them, he looked calm.


    "First of all, Gong Lin, who was captured from the Luoxing islands, will not be chased by Donghan magic palace in the future. If I meet her again, I will come to Donghan magic palace to seek justice." Hong Ming made the first request.


    The two real gods are a little confused.


    Who is Gong Lin?


    The two real gods have no impression at all. On the contrary, they are the master Yuan Ying below. Looking at the cave of Dongfang Shimei, they hear Gong Lin and guess something.


    "Second, the six yuan babies who went to the Luoxing islands before came forward to die."


    Hong Ming glances around with a murderous look in his eyes.


    The six yuan infant masters are the killers of Gong Shi Niang. They seriously injured their Master Lu Feng and fell into the Yinling sea area. Their life and death are uncertain. Hong Ming wants to pay for this revenge.


    After listening to Hong Ming''s words, the two deified dignitaries immediately looked at each other, revealing an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    "Younger martial brother, this man has elixir. It seems that he hasn''t taken it yet. Otherwise, he should be promoted to Yuanying. In this case, you might as well kill him and take elixir."


    Qin Muran, an older man, began to speak.


    The other nodded.


    They had an idea for a long time.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to find a real king to transform the spirit in the vast northern cold ice field. Moreover, if there is no reason to besiege Hong Ming, it''s not appropriate to be found.


    After all, it''s the real king, not the face.


    But now, it''s all there.


    "You''re on the side. I''ll kill him."


    Qin Muran''s spirit was heard and flew out in an instant.


    "Hong Ming, don''t be arrogant. I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    Qin Muran sacrificed his defense magic weapon, and a layer of white ice appeared on his body to surround himself and kill Hong Ming.


    In the face of this scene, Hong Ming stretched out his hand and instantly put out a killing move.

 Chapter 332

    Whoo!


    A mysterious air stream appeared and killed Qin Muran in an instant.


    Qin Mu ran saw the air flow and felt that it was not right, but he could not say what was wrong, because the air flow was very special, not magical, and with a strange and incomparable atmosphere.


    But subconsciously, Qin Mu ran realized that it was wrong.


    This life magic weapon and the defense supernatural power display, defends itself.


    But


    The next moment, the chaotic airflow directly fell on Qin Muran.


    There was a terrible scene.


    Qin Muran exerts his magic power and life magic weapon to resist, but under the air current, Qin Muran''s body melts instantly and turns into a chaotic air current.


    "Ah! How is that possible? What kind of magic power is this? "


    Qin Muran''s face was frightened.


    But just three breath time, Qin Muran completely dissipated in the air, completely disappeared.


    All around, it''s completely quiet.


    Hong Ming looks cold and looks at the young Huashen Zhenjun in Donghan magic palace.


    Huashen Zhenjun had been rude to Hongming before, but Qin Muran wanted to kill Hongming when he was frozen. Huashen Zhenjun was good.


    Moreover, if you really want to kill the real king, it will be very troublesome.


    Later, when situ Yangguan saw this scene, his face suddenly changed:


    "this magic power In ancient times, there were many rumors about supernatural powers in the fairyland, but they didn''t seem to have any, and it seemed that they were not supernatural powers of a certain attribute. "


    There are countless thoughts in situ Yangguan''s heart.


    Fear, envy, envy, fear.


    "I can''t resist this magic power." Situ Yang is concerned about the bottom, looking at Hong Ming''s look with a little fear and respect.


    As long as the defense powers are refined, it is difficult to be killed in the same level. Unless the strength is too much higher, such as Hong Ming''s, it''s just incredible.


    That Qin Muran has a magic weapon to defend himself, but he is not an opponent.


    It''s horrible.


    "Six yuan baby venerable, come out to die!"


    Hong Ming still said in a cold voice.


    The young incarnation of the venerable, in situ face gloomy, did not answer.


    Hong Ming is not polite either. He shakes his body and starts directly.


    Since the last mission, the six yuan infant masters have been practicing in the sect, and they have not gone far. This time, they are even around.


    As soon as Hong Ming makes a move, there is no suspense.


    The five elements were destroyed, and the first yuan infant died directly.


    When the other five people saw this, their bodies were shining with the light of escape, and they fled everywhere. But in front of Hong Ming, their escape was just a joke, and the five yuan infant venerable people were crying miserably, and soon died. But the remaining yuan infant venerable people in Donghan demon palace didn''t speak at all, just looked at them with a gloomy face.


    After killing five people, Hong Ming is not polite and turns to leave.


    Situ Yangguan laughed, and his Spirit said:


    "this Taoist friend, I think Guizong should not look for anything about brother Hong. Even if it happens to Qingyang palace, you can only endure it, unless you think someone is brother Hong''s opponent."


    The friar of Huashen period in Donghan demon palace frowned and didn''t say a word.


    Leave Donghan magic palace.


    Hong Ming''s face eased a lot.


    "I''m sorry to make brother situ laugh."


    "Brother Hong''s elegant demeanor really makes me blush. I''m afraid no one in the world can surpass him." Situ Yang''s attitude was more respectful than before.


    Hong Ming shakes his head, and they move on.


    The event of Donghan demon palace itself was an accident, and Hong Ming didn''t want to stay here.


    Even if Hong Ming''s strength is amazing, Gong Lin can''t find it if she''s hiding in the north cold ice field. Therefore, Hong Ming has no plan to continue searching in the north cold ice field.


    Every man has his own destiny.


    Hong Ming has solved the trouble of Donghan demon palace. Gong Lin should be OK. If Hong Ming meets with the rest of his cultivation, he will help, but if he doesn''t, he can''t.


    Move on.


    The farther south the wind blows.


    However, the temperature is much higher, more and more green spaces appear, and even Hong Ming can see the ice on the ground, slowly fading into the rivers, flowing south.


    Go further south.


    Finally, we arrived at the junction of the northern cold ice field and the northern part of the earth.


    Hong Ming heard that situ Yangguan had said something about this place, but when he really came here, Hong Ming''s eyes lit up and he felt countless wonders.


    In the north of this place, there is the northern cold ice field, in which the water is falling continuously, the ice melts, forming waterfalls and water flow, and the sound is surging. In the south, there is the northern part of the earth, which is nearly 100 Zhang lower than the northern cold ice field.If you look at it carefully, you will find that it''s not the high terrain of the northern cold ice field, but the places where the northern cold ice field is high are all cold ice. I don''t know how many years it has accumulated.


    WOW!


    The flow of water fell down, forming a very turbulent river.


    This river is not one by one, but one by one. There are towering land and solid ice floating in the current. From the sky, it seems that thousands of rivers are surging on the surface of hundreds of kilometers, among which there is a great spiritual power gathering.


    "It''s a strange place."


    The magic power and magic weapon of Hongming''s heart lamp made him see through the abnormality of this place at once.


    In this place, water attribute runes are condensed, including ice attribute runes, soil attribute runes and wind attribute runes. All kinds of Rune roads form a strange area here.


    Hong Ming was a little closer, and he felt the difference.


    It seems that there is a strange force imprisoning the void, and Hong Ming is extremely difficult to move forward.


    "This place is similar to Tongtian River."


    Hong Ming said.


    Situ Yangguan nodded: "it''s really similar, but it''s different. Tongtianhe has been formed since ancient times. I don''t know how many years it has been bred. Among them, there are congenital array, which has infinite power and imprisons heaven and earth. Monks can only pass through the water. Among them, there are demons and beasts that can transform the gods. But this ice cliff is much inferior."


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "Taoist friends have great ideas."


    The ordinary friar Yuan Ying, when he arrived at this place, felt that it was difficult. Most of them could only move forward cautiously. If he was not careful, he still had the power of falling in this place.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    The Hunyuan protector shining on his body, directly isolated from the mysterious confinement around him, and leisurely flew to the north of the earth, as did situ Yangguan.


    The two men became supernatural powers. The confinement of this place has little effect.


    In the four directions, most of the natural moats are like this.


    To the monk Yuan Ying, it is very difficult, but to the real king, it is just ordinary.


    After crossing the ice cliff, Hong Ming felt different.


    Although the confinement is formed naturally, to a certain extent, it is a kind of protection for the northern cold ice field and the northern part of the earth. The cold air in the northern cold ice field will not escape, and the northern part of the earth will not be affected by the cold air.


    "The mystery of heaven and earth is infinite."


    Set foot on the land of the north, Hong Ming can not help but praise.


    It''s a combination of all kinds of ways, forming a strange rune, forming a mysterious array. It''s a congenital array, but it''s different. It''s not a congenital array, but it has some mysteries.


    After three days of enlightenment, Hong Ming got nothing.


    In desperation, he followed situ Yangguan and flew to Qingyang palace.


    Qingyang palace is one of the five chief leaders of beidizongmen. It is very powerful. Otherwise, there would not be a monk like situ Yangguan in the middle of the transformation of the gods.


    Hong Ming follows situ Yangguan and goes south.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Qingyang palace Qingyang hall.


    Qingyang palace is an important part of Qingyang palace. It won''t be opened until now. This time, an old ancestor of Qingyang palace solemnly called the well-known Yuanying venerable of the sect after he returned to the sect.


    "This time, what do you want to say, elder martial brother?"


    Three or five yuan baby elders were talking in a low voice, and one of them was a big man with a big height.


    The man next to him was wearing a cloth robe. Wen Runyu looked like a scholar. When he heard this, he immediately waved his hand: "elder martial brother Kui overestimated. What''s the matter with you, martial uncle? How can you tell me? Maybe you will tell us later."


    Elder martial brother Kui nodded after hearing the words:


    "you are the best acquainted with martial uncle situ. You don''t know it, and no one else knows it."


    The others laughed at the speech.


    However, when they entered Qingyang palace, many of them looked serious and had a correct attitude.


    But when entering the Qingyang palace, a group of Yuanying elders looked at the two figures in the upper position, but they were stunned.


    The first martial uncle situ, many yuan baby venerable people naturally know, but who is next to him?


    Among the five major sects in the north, there are also many small sects. There are also several incarnations of the ancestors. Most of the Yuanying venerable in Qingyang palace have seen the real king.


    But now no one can recognize who the real king is.


    That''s strange.


    "Since you''re here, I''d like to meet you, Mr. Hong. Brother Hong is a good friend I''ve met in recent decades. We have a good conversation at first sight. You should respect Mr. Hong as much as you respect me."


    Situ Yangguan said.


    Many of them don''t know what it is.


    But situ Yangguan said so, there must be a reason.


    "Meet uncle Hong."


    "Meet uncle Hong."Many yuan baby worshippers bowed themselves and had a correct attitude.


    Hong Ming sat on the guest seat, gently shook his head and said, "brother situ did this, but it embarrassed me. It seems that I can''t do without bleeding."


    Situ Yangguan laughs:


    "brother Hong is very valuable. He doesn''t care about these little things."


    Hong Ming felt a little helpless. He reached out and took out two jade bottles. He sprinkled the pills into the hands of many yuan infant masters. Each of them divided two or three pills.


    These pills are all eight level pills.


    Over the years, Hong Ming accumulated a lot of spiritual materials, and he also began to refine seventh and eighth order pills.


    The seventh level pill has some effects on the yuan infant.


    The eighth level elixir is a very good elixir for Yuanying.


    Hong Ming''s move is very generous.


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    A lot of Yuan baby''s venerable people are even more happy.


    Hong Ming waved his hand and didn''t care.


    These pills are inferior pills with erysipelas. Even if they are refined with runes, the effect is not very good. Hong Ming''s recent practice is to take the pills of the seventh level.


    As for the eighth level pills, Hong Ming can''t produce the middle grade pills for the time being.


    It''s very difficult.


    The reason why Hong Ming was able to produce eight kinds of elixir was that he was promoted by Yin and Yang Linghuo, which had a great help in alchemy. Otherwise, it would be difficult to produce eight kinds of elixir with Hong Ming''s Alchemy strength.


    Alchemy is similar to cultivation. There is no shortcut.


    Step by step, more alchemy, naturally there will be progress.


    The elixir was given out, and the baby left.


    Only Hong Ming and situ Yangguan were left in Qingyang palace.


    "Brother Hong wants to travel to the north of the place. There are many places he can go, but from my point of view, most places don''t need to go any more. Only seven places are necessary for you and me to see."


    Situ Yangguan has been in Beidi for thousands of years. He is very familiar and puts forward his own suggestions.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "brother situ, please speak."


    "There are many wonderful places in the north of the earth, but when it comes to our cultivation, ordinary places are useless. I recommend seven to brother Hong. After you go there, you may get something."


    Situ Yangguan took out an empty white jade slip and put the information on it. A moment later, he handed it to Hong Ming.


    "Thank you, brother situ."


    Hong Ming took the jade slip, with a smile on his face.


    Hong Ming is not familiar with the north of the earth. If he goes to find it himself, he may miss many places. Now with the help of situ Yangguan, he can make many detours.


    Open the jade slips and Hong Ming looks at them carefully.


    Among the jade slips, there is a map of the land of Di Bei, in which most of the clans and their spheres of influence are marked, and seven places are noted for introduction.


    "Qingyang mountain, Zixia stream, feixiantai, Huoyan lake, Tongtian River, sword Pavilion, magic market, unexpectedly there are so many wonderful places in the north of the earth."


    Hong Ming looked at it carefully, and many surprises appeared in his heart.


    According to the saying of the land of the north of the earth, the origin of the name is that there are four places where monks and monsters gather around the land of the north of the earth, and the land of the north of the earth is the core of the four worlds.


    This statement is somewhat exaggerated, but to a certain extent, it also shows the confidence of Dibei in its own strength.


    For example, in the north of this land, there are so many God changing monks that people are astonished.


    In the northern cold ice field, there are only seven monks and demons in the apotheosis period. It is estimated that there are only about seven or eight monks in the western regions, and there should be no more than twenty monks in the south of heaven.


    In the north of the earth, there are 26 deities.


    This number is thousands of years ago. Some people may have left, and some new deities may have appeared. But this number also shows the strength of the land of the north of the earth.


    Compared with other places, the conditions of practice in this place are really better.


    For example, there are more than 30 spiritual veins in the northern part of the earth, which is hard to imagine. There are countless other places, such as secret places.


    For example, Qingyang palace has nine mysteries.


    The first of the nine mysteries is Qingyang cave.


    Of course, Hong Ming can''t go to this place. In fact, Hong Ming is only one step away from creating his own secret place. Even if he enters the secret place, he will not get much.


    Besides, Qingyang mountain is the most famous place in Qingyang palace.


    After checking, Hong Ming said something to situ Yangguan and flew to Qingyang mountain.


    Qingyang mountain, outside Qingyang palace, is the most famous mountain in the north of the earth.


    The mountain is only a hundred feet high, and the aura is not strong, but this place is very famous.


    The mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit.


    There used to be immortals in Qingyang mountain. The founder of Qingyang palace, Taoist Qingyang, practiced here before he became an immortal. Later, he ascended to the fairyland here. Leave endless legend to posterity.From ancient times to the present, there are only a few immortals who have risen to the fairyland. They are widely spread and even less recorded.


    Qingyang Taoist is one of them.


    However, although Qingyang palace was established by the disciples of Qingyang Taoist, inheriting the orthodoxy of Qingyang Taoist, its style of conduct is very special, and its style is open, which is both right and evil.


    Qingyang palace is the orthodox sect of cultivating immortals, compared with the sect of cultivating immortals. Many of its rules are similar to those of demons. In addition, for nearly a million years, the monks in the apotheosis period of Qingyang palace have never been cut off. They are powerful and famous in the north of the earth.


    When Hong Ming came to Qingyang mountain, there were monks in Qi training period and foundation building period.


    It is well known that Qingyang mountain is inherited by Qingyang Taoist.


    Qingyang palace is not afraid to admit this.


    But for countless years, few people have realized that every year in the northern part of the earth, monks who think they are extremely gifted will enter the Qingyang mountain to understand the inheritance left by the Qingyang Taoist.


    Unfortunately, few people get it.


    When Hong Ming fell, his breath was introverted and did not attract people''s attention at all.


    Stepping into Qingyang mountain, Hong Ming raised his eyebrows slightly: "this place is really special."


    Hong Ming''s mind lamp and magic weapon urge him to realize the third realm of Taoism. Naturally, we can observe the abnormal situation here. There is a very mysterious Qi in this place.


    It''s unpredictable.


    It seems that this thing is the inheritance left by Qingyang Taoist. With the third realm of enlightenment, Hong Ming still can''t find the position of this Qi. It seems that every position in Qingyang mountain is, and it seems that every position is not.


    There is no trace to find.


    But for Hong Ming, it''s not critical.


    Other people only feel the difference here, even in the incarnation of Zhenjun. However, when Hong Ming came here, he felt this little Qi and had a different understanding.


    That''s enough.


    As for the real inheritance, it is not important.


    Hong Ming finds a place and sits down with his knees crossed.


    Immersed in the spirit, Hong Ming forgets time for a moment.


    Dantian Qihai.


    The golden elixir breathes out the mysterious Qi of the golden elixir. As Hong Ming feels a trace of Qi, more and more mysterious Qi of the golden elixir melts into Hong Ming''s spirit at a terrifying speed.


    Hong Ming''s spirit began to change rapidly.


    A solid pure Yang breath appears on the spirit.


    The spirit changes from Yin to Yang.


    This is one of the keys to becoming a real king.


    However, when Hong Ming refined the nine grade golden elixir, he naturally did it, saving countless bottlenecks and hard work. Now, with the help of this opportunity left by Taoist Qingyang, Hong Ming has accelerated the speed.


    Jindan Xuanqi, quickly into the spirit.


    There are more parts of the spirit from Yin to Yang.


    Suddenly, it was three months.


    Three months later, Hong Mingyou wakes up:


    "sure enough, it''s a chance to travel around the world."


    Hong Ming has a trace of joy in his heart.


    The biggest chance of this place is Qingyang mountain, but it''s unrealistic to get this chance. It''s a coincidence to understand the Qi left by the immortal.


    Otherwise, it will take more than 100 years for the spirit to change from Yin to yang to reach the present 30%.


    Hong Ming enters the next place, Zixia stream.


    Seven days after Hong Ming left, a woman with a strong flame came to Qingyang mountain, but her breath was slightly disordered.


    "Here we are at last."


    Lu Lin''s eyes brightened and went up to Qingyang mountain.


    In the north of the earth, it has a long history and strict requirements on the disciples of the sect. Generally speaking, the disciples practice in the sect during the Qi training period. They seldom take in the monks during the foundation building period and become the true disciples.


    This is also to prevent the leakage of the sect''s skills and supernatural powers.


    Lu Lin came to the north of this period of time, feeling quite deep.


    Finally, by chance, he got the message of Qingyang mountain and came here.


    "As long as I get the inheritance of Qingyang Taoist, I will definitely become the true disciple of Qingyang palace. This is the simplest examination I can choose among the five major schools."


    Lu Lin''s eyes were full of perseverance, and her cultivation was promoted to the fifth floor of building foundation.


    Lu Lin has suffered a lot in recent decades.


    All the way to the north of the earth, he met the demon repair, offended two small families, fled and fought all the way, and suffered a lot.


    But just like this, Lu Lin is more mature.


    Know the weight, mind firm.


    Stepping on the Qingyang mountain, Lu Lin walked slowly. As she walked, she felt that it was wrong. This place seems to have some strange things.Hum!


    Behind, zhurong demon appears and melts into the body to form a layer of red armor to protect itself.


    In a flash, Lu Lin felt different.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Lin seems to have come to a mysterious place.


    All around a light and shadow fell down, and the distance of a Taoist slowly came.


    "Over the years, someone has finally accepted my inheritance."


    The Taoist came slowly, reached out a little, and a ray of light fell into Lu Lin''s body.


    In a flash, all kinds of skills, secret arts, supernatural powers and magic weapon refining methods appeared in Lu Lin''s spirit. Lu Lin only felt the pain of his soul.


    And in situ, Lu Lin''s body above a flash of fire, more and more powerful.


    Even the fire transpiration like a flame smoke general, into the air.


    Qingyang palace.


    Yuan infant, who did not close the door, saw this scene with wide eyes and an incredible look on his face.


    A road escape light flew out, fell on Qingyang mountain, surrounded Lu Lin in place.


    Half a day later.


    After accepting the inheritance, the flame around her body dissipates, and Lu Lin wakes up.


    "Gentlemen."


    Lu Lin saw more than ten yuan infant venerable standing around her, with a trace of excitement in her expression.


    "The girl has a lot of courage. She''s not afraid to see me."


    A yuan baby said with a smile.


    The other shook his head:


    "well, little girl, you can tell us your origin. Now that you have the inheritance of Shizu, you are a member of Qingyang palace. You can be called zhenzhuan disciple. Would you like to join Qingyang palace?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Lin''s face was full of surprise. Tears in her eyes could not help but stay.

 Chapter 333

    Led by the yuan infant, Lu Lin was soon sent to a palace.


    Among the palaces, the leader of Qingyang palace, who is responsible for the collection of zhenzhuan disciples, is a Yuanying venerable.


    The baby is a little old, and it''s only 200 years before Shouyuan is exhausted. There''s no chance of further progress.


    Therefore, he became the leader of Qingyang palace.


    "Elder martial brother, the disciples who have been handed down by their ancestors have been brought here."


    Three yuan baby venerable said respectfully.


    "Three younger martial brothers have worked hard. Let me take care of the next thing. If you have the idea of accepting apprentices, you can stay and have a look." The elder martial brother of the leader''s name is Lu Qingming, and his tone is very kind.


    After hearing the speech, three yuan baby worshippers walked away in an instant, leaving only a big man and a scholar to face yuan baby.


    Lu Lin stood in front of the three people, a little flattered.


    "What''s your name, little girl, and where do you come from?"


    The road is bright, the voice is gentle, the face is moist.


    Lu Lin took a deep breath and told her story.


    The three yuan infant masters are well-informed, but after hearing Lu Lin''s experience, they were surprised.


    "I can''t think of a little girl with a certain style. Decades of experience, comparable to my thousands of years


    The rough man spoke with a look of excitement.


    The scholar next to him turned his mouth and said, "younger martial brother, don''t boast. When the foundation period was built, in order to practice, who was the one who was crying in pain before falling Dragon Waterfall?"


    "You...!"


    The rough man was very angry, but he couldn''t refute it. He could only say: "that''s a thing of the past many years ago. What do you want to do with him?"


    The scholar laughed and didn''t say much.


    Lu Qingming said: "it''s unbelievable that you can get out of the remote area of the Luoxing islands. It''s not necessarily a bad thing, but you can escape through hardships. Although you''ve suffered a lot, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Let''s put your heart down and go to the Qingyang Palace. No one dares to go wild. With your talent, you''ve refined the top three elixirs, even if they are If the ordinary God really comes, the clan will be able to bear it. "


    "Yes, I killed a true disciple of zixiazong last time, but it didn''t help me."


    The rough man said with a proud face.


    The scholar next to him said with a smile:


    "you still have the face to say that you hid in the main gate for more than a hundred years, then you would have finished it. If it wasn''t for Shizu..."


    When the rough man heard this, he glared at the scholar, who did not dare to continue to say it.


    Lu Mingming shook his head helplessly:


    "since you two are willing to accept Lu Lin as an apprentice, let''s introduce them to each other."


    The scholar stood up and said:


    "little girl, my wind attribute skill has been advanced for 330 years, and I haven''t accepted apprentices yet. If you worship me as a teacher, I will not be stingy in my practice experience. In addition, many treasures and spiritual talents can help you a lot, but the cultivation depends on you."


    Lu Lin nodded.


    The big man also said:


    "my name is Zhang Kuang. I''m 280 years old. I''m practicing the local skill of refining my body. It''s not bad in magic, but I don''t have enough to cultivate myself. I can''t help you. If I''m a teacher, I can take you with me when I go out to practice. The rest is up to you."


    They briefly introduced themselves.


    Then wait for Lu Lin to make her own choice.


    Lu Mingming stood aside and said:


    "my two younger martial brothers are both refined elixirs with extraordinary strength. They have the ability to transform the spirit, which is no less than me. No matter which one you choose, it''s a great joy."


    Lu Lin looked at them, gritted her teeth and said:


    "I''d like to learn from martial Uncle Zhang Kuang."


    "Why?"


    The scholar and the great man were surprised to hear this.


    Although they have a good relationship, they have been competing with each other ever since the 11th floor of Qi training. They have always been scholars who are better than others, no matter they are condensation elixirs or advanced Yuanying.


    Compared with strength, scholars are also stronger.


    The big man himself was surprised.


    "You owe it to elder martial brother he. Although I''m not weak, I can''t match him."


    "Shifu, what I practice is physical training. I want to worship you as my teacher." Lu Lin replied.


    The man laughed at the speech.


    Lu Mingming also nodded:


    "in this case, nephew Lu should join younger martial brother Zhang, but younger martial brother Zhang, you have to change your temperament, so as not to mislead others."


    With a happy look on his face, he nodded:


    "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ve been practicing for so many years, and I''ve made great progress."


    With that, the yellow light on the body shines and takes Lu Lin away.


    The scholar''s mouth twitched slightly in the same place: "younger martial brother Zhang is not bad for my nephew. In case... "In the scholar''s mind, he thought of a tall and stout woman, who was ten feet tall and was as big as a hill. Her face changed.


    "Younger martial brother he, don''t think much about it. You two are not long into the first year. You''d better go to practice early."


    Leader Lu shook his head.


    Driving to escape light, Lu Lin was taken to a mountain peak.


    The master Yuan Ying is the high-level of zongmen. He is qualified to open up a mountain and occupy a five level spiritual vein. This is the case with Zhang Kuang. When he reaches the mountain, the master Yuan Ying puts Lu Lin down.


    "The yuanci array in the cave is arranged by my martial uncle. It''s very beneficial to practice in this array. You should practice here first. When you get familiar with it, I''ll take you to Luolong waterfall."


    I''m crazy.


    This little girl is very happy when she chooses herself.


    But how to be a believer? I really can''t be arrogant.


    But there is a general idea.


    To cultivate one''s body is to bear hardships.


    If you eat bitterness in bitterness, you can cultivate your skills, take spiritual materials, and refine your body. In addition, you can increase your mana and cultivate your magic skills. All of these can be traced. Even if the cultivation methods are different, the practice experience will not be different.


    First day of introduction.


    Lu Lin was very excited when she practiced in yuanci array.


    In this magnetic array, gravity will be much stronger.


    Especially in the central position of the array, the gravity is very large, which has a miraculous effect on the friars in the training period, which is not comparable to ordinary friars. Lu Lin felt this for the first time.


    In addition to practicing in yuanci array, Lu Lin has a lot of insights.


    For example, practice experience.


    Although Zhang Kuang has no religious experience, there is no problem in teaching practice experience.


    Lu Lin has gained a lot from the guidance of a master Yuan Ying who has condensed the three golden elixirs.


    At least I know a lot about the foundation period.


    So hard, slowly on the right track.


    After seven months, the yuanci array won''t work much.


    "In seven months, you will be able to adapt to this yuanci array. It''s really a gift. It''s even better than me." Zhang Kuang said with joy in his eyes.


    "It''s a good teacher."


    Lu Lin said in a low voice.


    Zhang Kuang shook his head: "it''s nothing to do with me. At the beginning, my master praised me for my talent. I was a body refining wizard. It took me a year and two months to adapt to this yuanci array. You can do it in seven months. Your talent and inside information are extraordinary. But you have to guard against arrogance and impatience. Your progress now may be accumulated in the northern cold ice field a few years ago."


    "Yes, master, I know."


    Lu Lin said respectfully.


    This attitude satisfied Zhang Kuang.


    "Very good. Next, I''ll take you to Luolong waterfall, which is the site of Zixia sect. I had a grudge with Zixia sect in those years. I have to be careful this time."


    Zhang Kuang left with Lu Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixia stream.


    When Hong Ming came to the periphery of this place, his brow was a pick.


    This place is a mountain stream.


    There are towering mountains on both sides, but suddenly there is a gap in the middle. The gap is long and full of light all the year round. Especially when it rises every day, I don''t know what the situation is. There is a purple glow rising in this place. It''s very good to be able to practice in the purple place on the top of the mountain.


    It is said that some people once learned the Tao here and practiced amazing powers.


    But now Hong Ming wants to see it directly, but he can''t, because this place is guarded by the array, which has become the ancestral gate of Zixia sect. If he wants to get enlightenment here, he can only live in an area outside Zixia stream, but this place has very weak purple Qi and weak effect.


    Hong Ming was a little depressed when he saw the array here.


    "This place is really the same as brother situ said, but it''s hard to say how useful zixiajian is."


    Hong Ming thought in his heart, before this array, a note was thrown into the array.


    A moment later, the two yuan infant masters came out of the array and looked around. When they saw Hong Ming, they were surprised and came over.


    One of them said:


    "but master Hong is in front of me."


    "Yes, I''m from Tiannan. I''ve traveled here and wanted to have a look at Zixia stream."


    Hong Ming said directly.


    This is also the default rule of zixiajian.


    Zixiajian has a strange ability. Even if zixiazong is powerful, it can''t keep it, especially for huashenzhenjun, whose cultivation has reached the peak.


    It can break through the void. It''s the easiest to feel the road from a similar strange place.


    Therefore, even zixiazong did not dare to dominate this place.


    Yuanying can be ignored, but huashenzhenjun is not. Even zixiazong did not dare to offend most of huashenzhenjun.What''s more, the vision of Zixia stream is not as powerful as it is rumored.


    Most of them come here and get only a little.


    Only a small number of them will have a good harvest.


    "Master Hong, according to the rules, every time you enter, you must get an eight level talent." The baby asked cautiously.


    Hong Ming is also impolite, throwing out a panacea directly.


    The eight level spirit material is very rare. It can be used as the main medicine for the yuan infant venerable. This is one of the reasons why zixiazong opened this place.


    After receiving the elixir, the attitude of the two yuan infant masters immediately improved a lot.


    "Master, please."


    Hong Ming nodded and stepped into the array.


    Two people lead the way. Hong Ming soon comes to the top of Zixia stream.


    When we get to the top of the mountain, there''s an array shining everywhere.


    "Master, this is an array. You have to use a magic power to break it. You have to use the master''s hand." Yuanying said politely.


    It''s also a way to test whether it''s the apotheosis period.


    Only by refining the magic power can you break this array and enter it.


    Otherwise, it''s almost impossible for ordinary Yuan Ying friars to break this array.


    Hong Ming nodded and didn''t speak much. His five colors were shining in his hands. He fell on the array in an instant. The colorful curtain formed by the array split a gap in an instant.


    Then Hong Ming stepped into it.


    Outside, the two yuan baby venerable eyes widened when they saw the scene.


    "Elder martial brother, this elder is very powerful."


    The voice of a yuan baby''s deity shows his admiration.


    The other nodded:


    "this elder, his breath is obscure and he doesn''t know how deep he is, but his magic power is really amazing. There are three or four people who have come here in the past few hundred years, but it''s not that he has consumed some time, and no one is so calm."


    They thought about it and reported the news.


    A powerful and terrifying God transforming king is rare even in the north of the earth.


    Entering this array, Hong Ming was stunned.


    The place is like a whole new world.


    Outside the curtain, inadvertently surrounded the area of four or five hundred feet around the Zixia stream, forming a unique space, in which Zixia is everywhere and the vision is amazing.


    Purple clouds gather in the air, forming various colors of light.


    All kinds of light interweave and shine in the air.


    The Zixia stream looks beautiful, just like in a dream.


    Even if he didn''t urge the magic power and magic weapon of Xindeng, Hong Ming had an inexplicable feeling, as if there was great fortune here.


    Hong Ming sits down with his knees crossed. The magic power of the heart lamp is turned on and the magic weapon is activated. In an instant, the spirit enters a strange place, which is surrounded by purple clouds. Colorful.


    Hong Ming felt that there seemed to be countless runes in the void.


    "This place


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    This Zixia stream is really extraordinary.


    It contains many kinds of roads, which are almost 100 times as many as those outside, and is of great benefit to cultivation.


    Although it is impossible to comprehend all kinds of runes at a speed of a hundred times, it is possible to achieve a speed of two or three percent. Moreover, the runes here seem to merge and arrange in a strange way, forming a strange vision.


    Whoo!


    Holding out his hand, a stream of water flew up in Hong Ming''s hand.


    Then the water flows into breeze, flame, flying stone


    In the blink of an eye, Hong Ming changed more than ten kinds of magic.


    However, no matter what kind of magic, its power is greatly reduced in this place. It seems that there is a strange power walking around, which hinders other magic and supernatural powers.


    "This place seems familiar."


    Hong Ming closed his eyes and understood slowly.


    Anyway, there is no time limit to come in once. Hong Ming is still early and in no hurry.


    Slowly understand.


    Hong Ming has made a new discovery. It seems that the aura of this place is also imprisoned. The speed of cultivation is appalling. When he comprehends the rune Road, he is faster than other places, but it is very strange.


    It gives people the feeling that the main roads of this place seem to be soft together, just like supernatural powers, unable to be understood.


    It feels strange. But it''s real.


    Hong Ming slowly understood and had an idea. He took out a jade slip from the storage bracelet and checked it.


    Five days later.


    Hong Ming stood up and his eyes lit up:


    "I see, I see. Why didn''t I expect that? But what should I do to refine my powers?"

 Chapter 334

    Hong Ming has long felt a bit surprised, but has not understood.


    Now I finally understand.


    This purple haze is the creation of heaven and earth, all around, there are mysterious, all kinds of Rune Avenue here fusion, arrangement, forming a strange space.


    The array in this place is similar.


    This place is almost isolated by the array.


    When he first came in, Hong Ming thought that the monk who set up the array was very powerful. He even set up such an excellent array. But now he understood that it was not the monk who was powerful, but the special place here.


    The place itself is a strange place, full of purple clouds, isolated from the outside world.


    And the array just uses the unique of Zixia.


    Hong Ming opens the jade slips and takes out the jade slips presented by situ Yangguan. Among the jade slips, there is a peculiar field magic power, which has extraordinary power and is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    In this place, Hong Ming had the same feeling.


    This gathering of Zixia is actually a similar field.


    It''s just that this field is formed naturally, and its power is much weaker, but its mystery is even more amazing.


    Sitting here, Hong mingduan urges the magic power and magic weapon of Xindeng to see the dense Rune Avenue and the field formed by the fusion of Rune Avenue.


    The field is a very strange thing.


    There are many forms of a road, which can form thousands of magic powers, but the field is very special.


    For example, an ordinary magical power is a monster. It is only because of the different types and grades of the monster that it rises from the first level to the Ninth level. However, the domain is a different way to upgrade the first level to dozens or hundreds of seventh level monsters.


    The former is more explosive in a moment.


    But the latter is more powerful.


    And in terms of potential, the latter is obviously better.


    Hong Ming''s careful perception of the Zixia has a peculiar understanding.


    This understanding is not the seven roads contained in Zixia, but the unique field formed by Zixia. If the real field is complete and incomparable, it is very difficult for Hong Ming to understand. But I don''t know why this place is. Only when the area formed by Zixia is half gathered and half scattered, can Hong Ming understand the mystery.


    A little understanding of the truth, Hong Ming slowly deduction.


    Hunyuan protects the body.


    Hunyuan is a magic power.


    These two powers have already become. Hong Ming still wants to refine Hunyuan''s evasion skills, Hunyuan''s auxiliary powers and Hunyuan''s divine light. However, Hong Ming hesitates to attack the powers. Ordinary attack powers are useless. Hong Ming has thought for a long time and has no idea.


    However, the accumulation of Hong Ming is not enough.


    On the contrary, it is the most difficult auxiliary magic power. Hong Ming has a direction now.


    Auxiliary power, choose the domain power.


    Hong Ming refers to Benming''s magic in this field.


    The Benming spell is similar in this respect.


    The chaos of Benming''s magic is a powerful and unstoppable attack power if it is combined. However, if it is radiated around, it is a domain power chaos. Hong Ming knew this for a long time, but he never used it.


    Because together, Hong Ming can still control it, but if it''s dispersed, it won''t work.


    Hong Ming has three references for this condensed domain magic power: the Yin Yang domain magic power given by situ Yangguan, the Zixia domain born between heaven and earth, and Hong Ming''s own original magic power.


    Each of the three powers has its own emphasis.


    One is the legacy of predecessors, outstanding; the other is the creation of heaven and earth, which contains the secrets of nature; and the last one is Hong Ming''s gifted magic, which is rare.


    Hong Ming''s various understandings are contrasted.


    Slowly, the new power prototype came out.


    Asceticism continues.


    In a flash, more than a year has passed.


    On this day, Hong Ming finally opened his eyes, with a trace of disappointment in his eyes:


    "unfortunately, it''s still a little bit short of success. It''s really difficult to refine this magic power."


    Hong Ming is also quite helpless. He works in three ways, and he has the heart to light the magic power and magic weapon. He has no success. I really don''t know how Ji wubing came up with the magic power of eight trigrams. The degree of difficulty is too exaggerated.


    Standing up, Hong Ming is ready to leave.


    This Zixia is naturally raised. In the past half a month, Hong Ming has realized that the effect of Zixia is rapidly decreasing, and it doesn''t even work these two days.


    This is the limit of heaven and earth.


    "Go somewhere else."


    Hong Ming shakes his head slightly and is ready to leave.


    Just at this time, the array outside was shaking fiercely, and then there was a roar. The roar seemed like a tiger was angry. Then a pair of giant claws appeared and directly broke the array barrier.


    A young man stepped into the array.


    Seeing this man, Hong Ming raised his eyebrows: "this man is so murderous!"


    To be able to enter here is also the real king of God, but this person is different. He has a strange smell and a murderous air. It''s amazing. Under this murderous atmosphere, most of the yuan infant masters are probably shivering.But Hong Ming just frowned and didn''t care about the murderous spirit.


    What Hong Ming noticed was a unique breath of this man.


    "Emperor lingzong?"


    Hong Ming spoke softly.


    The young man stopped and stared at Hong Ming. There was a huge white tiger shadow around him. The hair on his head suddenly appeared, and his limbs became thicker. He became the tiger''s birthday star. There was a shining purple light on his head.


    "Yes, yulingzong is unfair. If you are dissatisfied with yulingzong, you can do your best."


    Fang Bu said.


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    This young man is also the pride of his generation. He looks very young. Hong Ming can tell from his breath that he is less than a thousand years old, and he can advance into the spiritual stage and refine his magic power. He is really excellent.


    However, Hong Ming was surprised to see the friar of yulingzong in this place.


    At that time, Emperor yulingzong was the first of the six major sects.


    It''s very impressive.


    It''s a pity that the two factions split apart because of the conflict between them.


    This is not fair, should be to stay in the north of a faction, follow the natural magic, devour the blood of monsters, refining magic powers of monsters, in order to become a road.


    The yulingzong in Tiannan is quite different.


    In Tiannan, the demons and beasts in yulingzong all have the status of disciples. Disciples choose demons and beasts, and Demons and beasts also choose disciples. The demons and beasts with outstanding talent can even become true disciples, and they have great strength.


    But in the north, monsters are just animals.


    It''s natural to drink its blood, swallow its meat and eat its bone.


    The two rows are so different that they are naturally separated.


    Hong Ming had heard of this in yulingzong, but he didn''t expect to meet a friar of yulingzong in Beidi a hundred years later.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou and you are safe."


    Hong Ming said a word and turned to leave.


    White tiger youth Fang Bu heard this, frowned: "who is this man in the end, why call me, but no hostility?"


    After thinking about it, Fang Bu sat down to practice without thinking.


    Zixia stream is a good place.


    After leaving Zixia stream, Hong Ming walks away.


    For zixiazong Yuanying''s invitation, Hong Ming had no interest and left soon.


    Out of the Zixia stream, Hongming continues to walk to the East.


    Zixia stream is near Wolong mountain range. There are two sixth order spiritual veins in this place. In order to get there, Hong Ming wants to walk around the world and observe everything in the world. Naturally, he won''t miss this place.


    Slowly forward, Hong Ming heard the deafening sound of the waterfall.


    Boom!


    From a long distance, Hong Ming saw the waterfall falling here.


    "This is Luolong waterfall."


    Hong Ming''s mind moved.


    Luolong waterfall, it''s no big deal.


    The only characteristic of this waterfall is its height.


    The river above falls suddenly at Luolong waterfall, and the huge river falls suddenly. More than 400 meters away, it sounds like a cumulative sound.


    Close to dozens of miles, the sound is amazing.


    And to the near, the water is scattered dozens of feet away.


    "This place is a wonder."


    Ordinary waterfall, which has more than 400 feet high.


    The water of the waterfall is really flowing down a thousand li. Even the ordinary golden elixir friars can''t resist it.


    However, when Hong Ming arrived, he saw that within a few kilometers below the waterfall, there were more than ten monks standing, using the power of the waterfall to refine their bodies.


    The current falls suddenly, every moment, every breath is a huge pressure.


    Under this pressure, if you can bear it, it will be of great benefit and have a strong effect on refining the body.


    "There are many monks who can know this method, but few can really do it."


    Hong Ming said in a low voice.


    When he arrived here, Hong Ming did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he sat on the ground not far from the waterfall and watched the waterfall.


    The waterfall is similar to Tianhe in some ways.


    But the sky river is boundless, there are boundless stars, and the falling Dragon Waterfall is ten million drops of water.


    "This place has more water than you think."


    Hong Ming opened his eyes and looked around. The magic power of heart lamp and magic weapon urged him to continue to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Dragon Waterfall.


    Zhang Kuang stands in the center of the waterfall, his body is like a hill, holding his body.


    Lu Lin is standing in the distance, with the help of scattered water to practice.


    The fall of the waterfall is too powerful.


    Even if they are excellent, they are not rivals. On the contrary, after the fall of the waterfall, the water is enough to cultivate.


    Lu Lin stood on the ground, covered with a layer of fire, with a ferocious face and a rough body, constantly resisting the invasion of the current.It wasn''t until after a long time that the fire around was dim that Zhang Kuang reached out and took Lu Lin ashore.


    "When it comes to cultivation, we should be relaxed and slow. Today, when you have arrived at your training, you should meditate and practice Qi, practice Gongfa, and improve your accomplishments. Although it''s a good thing to practice your body, you can''t pass it. Otherwise, you will have to suffer in the future. "


    He told me again.


    "I see, master."


    Lu Lin replied respectfully.


    Although the master is somewhat naive and reckless, she is very good to herself. Besides her parents, Lu Lin has this feeling for the first time.


    Sitting on the ground, Lu Lin meditates quietly.


    Dantian is in the sea of Qi.


    A red bead exudes a strange red smell. Every time it rotates, the bead becomes a little smaller, and the red smell is integrated into Lu Lin''s body and soul.


    With the integration of this breath, Lu Lin''s body is slowly changing.


    There is a unique smell in my body.


    Sitting in the distance, Hong Ming felt the breath.


    "Is this the smell of barbarians?"


    Hong Ming opens his eyes and looks at Lu Lin.


    But just a skim, Hong Ming did not speak.


    Although the barbarians are rare, they are nothing. There are many mountains, including the western regions and the northern regions. Even in the northern regions, the barbarians have long been integrated into the human race.


    I can''t see the difference.


    I don''t know who this man is in the distance. The blood of the barbarians is rich, and it''s nothing.


    Hong Ming continues to comprehend.


    When Hong Ming saw the waterfall falling, he had a strange feeling. This feeling can''t go away, but it can''t be understood. The tickling heart itches.


    "All things in heaven and earth contain infinite nature. Many roads have something in common. They used to think it was exaggerated, but now it seems that it is not too much." Hong Ming''s face showed some helpless color.


    The falling Dragon Waterfall has nothing to do with the magic power in the field, but Hong Ming has a little feeling here.


    That''s strange.


    When he sits down with his knees crossed, Hong Ming practices.


    Time flies by.


    In addition to the initial touch, Hong Ming was at a loss and felt nothing more.


    One year, two years.


    Five years in a flash.


    Five years later, a group of monks who had been practicing here went and another came.


    Although Luolong waterfall is very good for training, it is not a necessary place. There are many places that can replace Luolong waterfall, but the effect here is the best and the most painful.


    Hong Ming sat cross knee all the time.


    Slowly, some people found out Hong Ming.


    "Master, it''s a good rumor from the outside world. This man is still here. He''s really a ascetic. He hasn''t moved for five years. How can ordinary people bear it?" Lu Lin whispered with admiration.


    He nodded wildly:


    "well, this man is really extraordinary. I can feel an obscure and incomparable pressure on him. I can''t say that he is the great monk of Yuanying or the real king of Huashen."


    "How is it possible to transform God into a real king?"


    Lu Lin shook her head and looked at the man.


    But it''s a little familiar.


    "I''ve been practicing here for four or five years. I''ve seen too much."


    Lu Lin continued to jump into the pool.


    In five years, Lu Lin has barely been under the waterfall, but every time she gets under the waterfall, the impact is too much for her to bear, and she has to leave to recuperate.


    This time, again.


    Adhere to the half column incense time, Lu Lin came to the shore.


    "Eh, what a pretty girl."


    A young man with a folding fan on the bank looked at Lu Lin, her eyes shining, and her face was coveted.


    As he stepped forward, the young man arched his hand and said:


    "I dare to ask the name of the girl. I''m from Zixia school. When I see that the girl is lonely again, I feel very sad. I came here specially..."


    "Go away!"


    Lu Lin said.


    The young man''s eyes lit up when he heard this:


    "ha ha, it''s so hot. I like ordinary women. When they hear my name, they all want to refuse to take a break. I can''t imagine that the beautiful woman they meet today is so special. They also practice their body cultivation skills. It''s not a great pleasure to be with me at that time."


    Yao zhe said, laughing.


    "That''s a lot of guts."


    In the pool, he let out a loud drink. The light on his body flashed and flew up, staring at Yao Zhe.


    Yao Zhe''s face was inexplicable when he saw his crazy figure:


    "I didn''t expect that it was elder martial brother Zhang in front of him. It really surprised me."


    "Now that you know it''s me, get out of here."Zhang Kuang said coldly, "when I was able to kill the true disciple of Zixia sect, zhenri could also kill you."


    "Is it?"


    In the void, a figure appeared and stood in front of Yao Zhe.


    The man suddenly appeared, startled by the arrogance, but after seeing the breath of the man, the arrogance was a breath.


    "Yao Zhenjun is really willing. In order to protect his direct grandson, he is willing to escape into the void." Zhang Kuang face with a trace of ridicule, so said.


    To escape into the void, the simplest way is to reach the stage of spiritual cultivation, so that nature can be in the world.


    In addition, there are many ways.


    Such as using some treasures.


    This is what the great monk in the later Yuan Dynasty did.


    Zhang Kuang was so careful.


    "Your name is Zhang Kuang, right? It was very powerful to kill my true disciple of Zixia sect. It''s said that martial uncle situ pleaded for you and compensated for a lot of treasures. I didn''t expect to have a face in front of me today."


    Yao zhe said with a smile on his face:


    "Mr. Wan, stop this man. I''ll catch this nun and play in front of him to see how he will still be arrogant in front of zixiazong."


    "Younger martial brother, this..."


    The old man hesitated when he heard the words.


    He was ordered to protect his younger martial brother. This is Yao Zhenjun''s only direct descendant. He has a high status. Now this kind of dispute arises. What should I do in case of an accident.


    "Why, do you feel embarrassed? That being the case, I''ll find someone else after I go back to the clan. "


    Yao zhe said coldly.


    Wan Lao is helpless:


    "younger martial brother, be careful."


    Finish saying, oneself body escapes into the void, killed to the Zhang Kuang.


    The arrogant look changed greatly, and the spirit voiced:


    "run, run, run as far as you can with the rune I gave you."


    Lu Lin''s face changed greatly. The red light on her body was shining and she was about to leave.


    But at this time, with a wave of his hand, Yao zhe raised a magic weapon of vine and fled into the void. The next moment, the magic weapon appeared, surrounded Lu Lin''s body and could not escape any more.


    When he tied Lu Lin to death, Yao zhe Cai laughed:


    "run, you run."


    On the other hand, when Zhang Kuang saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and he used secret skills one after another, and his breath on his body increased sharply.


    But


    The gap of strength is obvious, and there is nothing we can do.


    In the later period of Yuanying, the great friars themselves were stronger than the arrogant ones. This is a gap in the accumulation of information, which can not be made up for in a short time and a half. In addition, the magic weapon given by the real king of Huashen makes the gap even bigger.


    The vine urged Lu Lin to be tied up in the air.


    Yao zhe smiles, and his face shows an evil color:


    "everyone in the North knows that he killed my true disciple of Zixia sect. Today, Yao zhe humiliates his disciples in front of him. Let''s see if he has any face in the future."


    With that, Yao zhe looked at Lu Lin''s body wrapped in vines.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that whether I''m a nun or a virgin, I should be able to improve my cultivation. It''s a pity that my cultivation is a little poor. If I was in Yuan Dynasty, it would be better."


    Yao Zhe, with a look of disappointment on his face, moved forward slowly.


    Lu Lin''s face was despairing and her body was full of mana.


    Whoo!


    A fire demon appeared ten weeks around Lu Lin''s body and surrounded Lu Lin''s body.


    The fire devil is fierce and clings to Lu Lin.


    But the foundation period is the foundation period after all.


    Even if Yao Zhe''s cultivation in Yuan Dynasty is weak, it is difficult to make up for the gap between his accomplishments and his magic weapons.


    Lu Lin, after all, is not a peerless conceit. She is not an opponent for her lack of concise magic power.


    As Yao zhe gets closer and closer, his hands are about to fall on Lu Lin''s face, and the changes are fierce all around.


    A strange force is locked around.


    The magic weapon of vines was stopped in an instant, and its power was greatly reduced. Lu Lin broke free a little, and unexpectedly escaped. Yao zhe was imprisoned in the same place, struggling with all his strength, but could not move.


    I can only stand in the same place in horror and shout:


    "which elder, once again, is Yao Zhenjun''s disciple. Please give me your hand."


    In the distance, Hong Ming came slowly.


    Yao zhe had a look of horror on his face. When Lu Lin saw Hong Ming''s figure, she felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    "Is your father Lu Feng?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Lu Lin widened her eyes and said, "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know, because you should call me elder martial brother Hong."


    "Hong Elder martial brother


    Lu Lin had an incredible look in her eyes.


    Elder martial brother Hong, my parents seem to have mentioned it.At that time, in the Luoxing islands, parents spent 80 years and countless efforts to nurture themselves.


    After Lu Lin was born, she was spoiled and said everything.


    Therefore, Lu Lin''s insight is higher than that of ordinary people.


    I know that the Luoxing islands is a barren land.


    Knowing that he had a proud elder martial brother, he left the Luoxing islands and went to the rumored land of cultivating immortals.


    But Lu Lin himself has gone through so many things. Now her cultivation is in the late stage of foundation building. She knows more about the small size of the Luoxing islands, how poor her strength is, and how difficult it is to get out of that place.


    It''s lucky to be able to go out.


    But after going out?


    There is a big gap between Luoxin archipelago and the outside world.


    This is not a general gap.


    Although Lu Lin died in the northern cold ice field and was almost consumed by the magic power, she was instructed by the yuan infant master and cultivated by a large number of schools, and her knowledge increased a lot.


    If not, Lu Lin herself knew that she had been practicing so smoothly until now.


    There are many opportunities, such as parents'' cultivation and the help of XuanHuo body.


    And what about the elder martial brother who left early?


    Nothing.


    Now when Hong Ming stands in front of Lu Lin, Lu Lin feels unreal.


    How old was the elder martial brother when he left? How many years have passed now? It seems that it is less than two hundred years since we have been able to make full use of money.


    Less than two hundred years of Huashen Zhenjun?


    Lu Lin''s eyes widened. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I know you have doubts, but I''m really a disciple of your father Lu Feng. When I was in the Luoxing islands, Master Lu Feng and nun Gong took care of me a lot, but they just didn''t want to. After parting, yin and Yang were separated."


    Hong Ming said with a sigh.


    Lu Lin hesitated for a moment, shouting


    "Hong Elder martial brother


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.

 Chapter 335

    After so many years of practice, Hong Ming has been calm for a long time.


    No matter how ordinary things are, it is hard for Hong Ming to have any great emotions.


    After all, with the passage of time, unimportant things will be swept into the memory and will not be remembered. Only the most important people or things will be remembered.


    But now seeing Lu Lin, Hong Ming can''t help feeling a little excited.


    "This is not the time to talk about it. I''ll help you solve the problem first."


    Hong Ming turns his head and looks at Yao Zhe.


    Yao zhe was so scared that he could not speak.


    "Master, please forgive me. I don''t know. Please give me a hand. Look at my master''s face, I''m the only one around. "


    Yao zhe cried out.


    Huashen Zhenjun knows each other. Generally speaking, Huashen Zhenjun doesn''t do anything to his fellow disciples or younger generation.


    It''s a default habit.


    Unless it really annoys the real king of Huashen, otherwise, as the real king of Huashen, he will not take the initiative to attack the ordinary monk Yuanying.


    Therefore, Yao zhe felt that he still had a chance to survive. At most, he would be taught a lesson.


    Hong Ming turns around and looks at Yao zhe with a mocking smile on his face:


    "I''m very sorry that my master and mother died, but you dare to do it to my younger martial sister. It''s really bold."


    "Master, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m a great master. Please let me go. "


    Yao zhe yelled, feeling bad.


    At this time, sophistry is useless, and there is no need to sophistry in front of the real king.


    All you can do is ask for forgiveness.


    But the next moment, the strange light around him gathered. Yao Zhe''s eyes widened and he could not speak. Under the pressure of the light, Yao Zhe''s body split in an instant, and Yuan Ying did not escape.


    Whoo!


    Yuanying disappeared, and the light around him was gone.


    In the distance, Zhang Kuang and WAN Lao also stopped.


    "You killed Yao Zhe."


    Wan Lao''s face was frightened and looked at Hong Ming: "he is Yao Zhenjun''s son."


    Hong Ming takes a look at Wan Lao.


    In an instant, he was like a duck with a neck. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    I really dare not say that this man is the real king of Huashen. If he dares to do so, he will not be afraid of Yao Zhenjun. This is a matter between the real king of Huashen. As a monk of Yuanying, it''s useless to worry. Anyway, the news has been delivered.


    Nothing else can be done.


    Hong Ming didn''t have a monk in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this man''s accomplishments are extraordinary and his strength is amazing. However, in Hong Ming''s eyes, the monk Yuan Ying, who has no concise magic power, is no different from mole ants.


    Turning around, Hong Ming looks at his younger martial sister Lu Lin.


    Lu Lin looks at Hong Ming with a curious look in her eyes.


    "You are very much like a teacher."


    Hong Ming spoke with a look of incomparable complexity in his eyes.


    "No, I''m more like my father."


    Lu Lin''s eyes are stubborn and unwilling.


    Looking at this scene, Hong Ming laughs. To some extent, his stubbornness is similar to Lu Feng''s. He is not willing to be a man and is arrogant. It''s a pity that in this world, there are many people who are arrogant, but there are very few people who can make some achievements. Besides talent, fortune is also very important.


    Is Lu Feng weak in talent?


    Hong Ming visited so many places and met countless talents.


    But to be honest, Lu Feng''s talent is the best choice.


    In a place like Luoxing archipelago, refining the six gold elixirs is already an extraordinary achievement. Unfortunately, the Luoxing islands are the Luoxing islands after all. If it is in the south of the sky or in the north of the earth, Lu Feng''s refined eight grade gold elixir may be just ordinary. Even if it is organic, nine grade gold elixir may also be possible, and even it is possible to achieve the spirit and refine the magic power.


    But in the end, he fell into the sea area of Yin Ling, and his life and death were unknown.


    There''s no life in that place.


    Lu Feng is basically dead.


    Therefore, Hong Ming will feel pity.


    "Younger martial sister Lu, come with me in the future. I''ll take you to practice all the way to achieve the spirit and refine your powers." Hong Ming spoke with sincerity.


    Lu Lin hesitated for a moment.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother, but I want to make a breakthrough myself."


    Clenching her teeth, Lu Lin gave her own answer.


    Hong Ming was silent.


    If it were someone else, Hong Ming would not have such a troublesome invitation.


    Like that ice dragon, his origin is extraordinary and his talent is excellent. However, when Hong Ming left Beihan ice field, he didn''t take him with him at all, because he thought it was troublesome to take him with him.


    So Hong Ming left alone and traveled all over the world.


    But now when he meets Lu Lin, Hong Ming will change his original plan.


    I have to repay the kindness of Shifu."Are you sure you want to stay here to practice?"


    Hong Ming asked seriously.


    Lu Lin shook her head: "thank you for your invitation. My parents once said that my elder martial brother is a genius. If he dies, he will surely have great achievements. He is very fond of his old love. If he can meet you, he can come to you in any trouble."


    When Hong Ming smiles, Shifu and Shiniang really understand me.


    "But, elder martial brother, I have my own plan. Even if I die, I''m only willing to go my own way." Lu Lin turns to say, words sonorous powerful, firm.


    Hong Ming stopped and was silent for a moment.


    Lu Lin is really like Master Lu Feng.


    It was a coincidence that Hong Ming was learning from Lu Feng in the Luoxing islands. Lu Feng''s personality is moody, arbitrary and arrogant. Most people can''t stand it. On the contrary, Gong Shi Niang is quiet, gentle and soft in appearance and firm in Inner.


    The combination of the two is really the sum of heaven.


    Lu Lin inherited the master''s determination, perseverance and the appearance of the teacher''s wife.


    "Since you are willing, I have nothing to say, but since I met you, my elder martial brother can''t ignore you. What you practice is zhuhuoxuanyuan skill. I can''t help you much in this skill, but I have something like lingcai pills. I have some here."


    Hong Ming said, sorting out, put more than ten kinds of spiritual materials into the storage bag and handed them to Lu Lin.


    Lu Lin took the bag and glanced at it with an incredible look.


    In this storage bag, there is one essence of Wannian ice, one Wannian lotus with fire property, and many other fire property elixirs and pills.


    There are tens of millions of stone worth at least.


    "Elder martial brother, these things..."


    Lu Lin said in a dull voice.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "these things are treasures in the hands of ordinary people, but for me, they are just ordinary things. You don''t have to care. If you don''t accept them, I''ll be more ashamed of my master."


    Lu Lin hesitated and nodded.


    Elder martial brother''s strength is very strong. Although these treasures are amazing, their value may not be exaggerated.


    It can only be said that the gap between the strong at each level is too big.


    "Well, go and stay. The Lord has come."


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, a stream of mana flows out, wrapping Lu Lin''s body. In an instant, Lu Lin returns to his master Zhang Kuang.


    Zhang Kuang stealthily grabbed Lu Lin and asked:


    "apprentice, how do you know the real king of Huashen and call him elder martial brother?"


    "He''s my father''s disciple. We came from one place."


    "A place? Luoxing islands? How is that possible? That place... " What else does Zhang Kuang want to ask, but at this time, a distant escape light flies over. In the escape light, the terrifying mana bursts out, and the power is amazing. Even if the yuan baby master feels the mana, his scalp is numb.


    "The real king of God!"


    He said in a low voice.


    Lu Lin had a worried look on her face.


    Elder martial brother, it''s the talent of Tianzong that he can advance to Huashen at this age. But after all, he has been practicing for a long time and has not accumulated enough. He may not be an opponent when he meets other Huashen Zhenjun.


    "No, this is Yao Zhenjun, the elder of Zixia sect."


    Zhang Kuang''s face changed greatly when he saw the real king.


    This is one of the most powerful Huashen Zhenjun in the north.


    As soon as Huashen Zhenjun appeared, the monks who practiced around Luolong waterfall gathered their breath and stood quietly to avoid provoking Huashen Zhenjun.


    Yao Guangxiao''s anger in his eyes did not hide when he ran away from the light. Although there was no blood on the ground, the smell of his blood descendants disappeared again.


    The only friars who dare to do so are the real king.


    When Yao Guangxiao came down, his eyes were staring at Hong Ming, and he didn''t hide his intention to kill him.


    "A real king of God, even to the yuan baby venerable hands, you really lose the face of the real king of God." Yao Guangxiao said with a smile in his eyes.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "it''s not humiliating to change the spirit. If you dare to do something to me, you should be ready. What can you say about that?"


    "Rampant!"


    Yao Guangxiao said in a cold voice, and a blue light appeared on his body, which instantly formed a wind blade of more than ten feet and killed Hong Ming.


    The wind blade roars, but it looks very slow.


    But between the wind blade cutting, almost to tear the space apart.


    The cyan wind blade, which is condensed into essence, exudes powerful and incomparable mana fluctuation.


    Magic power, wind blade cutting.


    It''s a kind of wind power. It''s not famous, but it''s very powerful. If you encounter this power, the defense power can be broken, because the cutting power of the wind blade is too strong.


    It can''t be stopped.


    Whoo!


    The wind blade seems to be slow and fast. In the blink of an eye, it is in front of Hong Ming.But at this time, Hong Ming did not move, and the light of Hunyuan appeared around his body. The chaotic light soon spread out, spread all over his body, and soon came into contact with the wind blade.


    The terrifying wind blade doesn''t slow down when it meets Hunyuan light.


    It seems that this Hunyuan light has no effect.


    When Yao Guangxiao saw this scene, his face showed satisfaction.


    However, the more forward the wind blade is, the faster the speed is. In a moment, when the wind blade is about to fall on Hong Ming, Hong Min reaches out his finger and bends it.


    Bang!


    The wind blows away.


    Yao Guangxiao''s face suddenly changed:


    "it''s impossible. How can my magic power be broken like this?"


    Yao Guangxiao didn''t want to use this magic power to kill his opponent, but it''s very powerful. It''s normal for him to use this magic power to force Hong Ming to show his defense magic power and hit Hong Ming in a panic.


    Who knows, the wind blade is so broken.


    "Since Yao Daoyou wants to compete, how about trying my magic power?"


    Hong Ming said.


    The light of Hunyuan around Hong Ming''s body suddenly expanded, spread all around, spread 30 feet, and then the light of Dun Guang on Hong Ming''s body also flew out, which was even stronger than usual.


    When Yao Guangxiao saw this scene, his face changed slightly, but he was cautious in his eyes.


    Hum!


    Yao Guangxiao felt something was wrong.


    The light all around seemed to isolate other Rune avenues. In an instant, Yao Guangxiao felt that he was trapped in a quagmire. Whether he was casting magic or supernatural powers, his speed was much slower.


    "What''s this?"


    Yao Guangxiao''s face changed greatly. He thought of a kind of body in the rumor. The blue light on his body appeared and quickly flew out of the Hunyuan light.


    Evasion, wind and cloud.


    This is Yao Guangxiao''s magic power, which is unparalleled in evasion.


    In the north of the earth, Yao Guangxiao''s evasion was the first.


    Even among the powers in Hunyuan, Yao Guangxiao''s powers are extremely fast. Hong Ming wants to catch up, but he can''t. Yao Guangxiao''s body leaves the powers in Hunyuan, and his speed increases by 50%.


    Don''t say much.


    Whew!


    His body turned into a light and flew out quickly.


    When Hong Ming came back, Yao Guangxiao''s figure had disappeared in the distant sky.


    "This guy escaped so fast."


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable.


    According to the truth, we have to fight anyway.


    With this man''s speed, even if Hong Ming is very strong, it''s very difficult to get seriously injured. At most, he has the advantage and presses him to fight. Who knows that he ran away.


    Taking back the magic power, Hong Ming walks to Lu Lin.


    "See you."


    An ostentatious salute.


    Hong Ming nodded and looked at Zhang Kuang:


    "I seem to have seen you."


    "Yes, a few days ago, the elder came to Qingyang palace. Uncle situ asked me to wait for him to meet him. He also rewarded him with pills." He said in a low voice, a little ashamed.


    At that time, Zhang Kuang also saw Hong Ming.


    Just this time, once again, Hong Ming used a little magic to cover his body. He was so arrogant that he didn''t recognize Hong Ming''s breath for the first time.


    It''s really a mistake.


    Hong Ming waved his hand: "these are small things, but since my younger martial sister is in Qingyang palace, I''d like you to take care of her. I''ll talk to brother situ about this."


    "You are welcome, master. Lu Lin is my apprentice and will take care of her."


    He said with great respect.


    But when he said that, he laughed again and said nothing.


    Lu Lin and Hong Ming are of the same generation. Zhang Kuang also calls Lu Lin an apprentice. Is it not that Zhang Kuang is one generation higher than Hong Ming?


    It''s embarrassing.


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    I dare to take advantage of Huashen Zhenjun, but I''m tired of it.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about this either. He called Lu Lin to give some advice.


    Hong Ming also has the ability to refine his body. His achievements in refining his body are also for the sake of success. Among the four kingdoms, few can surpass Hong Ming in refining his body.


    This instruction shows that Hong Ming is extraordinary.


    Zhang Kuang all sat aside, listening with relish, and the harvest was bigger than Lu Lin.


    Hong Ming didn''t stop him, so Zhang Kuang continued to listen.


    It''s also personal.


    What''s more, it''s a good thing to be arrogant and have a strong strength, or better guide Lu Lin.


    This is three months.


    Three months later, Hong Ming left.


    Lu Lin has her own way, and she is willing to go out on her own, because Hong Ming didn''t disturb her. After three months of preaching, she left the treasure and left.But the legend of Hong Ming spread in the north of the earth.

 Chapter 336

    In the sky, Hunyuan shines.


    Hong Ming didn''t go long before he stopped.


    In the distance, a lake with red light appeared in front of Hong Ming. The lake can''t see the edge. Roughly speaking, it has a radius of two or three thousand kilometers.


    "This is the lake of fire?"


    Hong Ming looks surprised.


    On the mainland, it is not the sea area, nor the northern cold ice field. There is no hiding place for monsters. All monsters live in strange places, such as the flame lake.


    More than 80% of the fire demons in the north of the earth are here.


    And this place is even more famous in the north of the earth.


    Hong Ming stood in the sky and scanned for a week. When he looked at the place, he felt the strangeness.


    "It''s no wonder brother situ recommended me to come here. This place is a magical place, for it''s so imprisoned." Hong Ming came down to escape light and walked slowly in the lake of fire.


    In other places, Hong Ming''s spirit turns from Yin to Yang, and is extremely powerful. He is comparable to the ordinary Hua Shen Zhen Jun. he can see an area of 80 kilometers around him.


    If you only feel it, you can feel the huge aura fluctuation in the neighborhood.


    But in this place


    The role of divine consciousness has been suppressed to the limit.


    To some extent, this is similar to Jiuhua Wonderland.


    Hong Ming doesn''t have this feeling in most other places, even in Bingpo immortal mansion. You can see the mystery of this place.


    Move on.


    Hong Ming soon fell on the island in the lake of fire.


    The island is not big, only a few hundred square feet.


    There is a dense jungle on it, emitting a strong fire attribute aura.


    When Hong Ming''s light came down, there were more than ten eyes around him. The island is outside the flame lake. The monster has been cleaned up almost, and it is also the place where the friars rest again.


    Inside, it''s dangerous.


    It is said that there is a great demon in the fire lake.


    But Hong Ming knows that the rumor is true.


    Situ Yangguang once mentioned in the jade slips that there is a fiery iron beast in the fire lake. It has the blood of ancient fire unicorn and has extraordinary strength. It lives in the middle of the fire lake.


    There is a broken cave in the middle of the lake.


    It''s for the sake of success.


    Hong Ming wants to go and have a look, but he has to fight with the iron armor of the fire.


    The fire beast is an ordinary monster in the fire Lake in the golden elixir period. The leader may have advanced to the cultivation of Yuanying period, but he didn''t know what happened to the monster, but he awakened his blood and was promoted to Huashen.


    In the northern part of the earth, there were several real gods to fight against the beast, but they all failed.


    "Now let''s have a feeling here, and then let''s have a look at the demon king."


    Hong Ming sat down with his knees crossed, not in a hurry.


    The magic power of heart lamp and magic weapon urge.


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s realm of Enlightenment has been upgraded to the third level.


    Looking at the lake of fire, Hong Ming felt something strange.


    In the lake of fire, there are rich and incomparable fire attribute runes, which are excellent in both mystery and intensity, and should not be available here.


    What''s more strange is the lake of fire itself.


    In the lake of fire, the spirits are suppressed.


    Hong Ming originally guessed that it was a congenital array, but now when he saw it, he found that it was not.


    The place itself may have evolved after the cave or blessed land was broken in some ancient times. Shengsheng opened up this lake of fire from the void.


    Therefore, the flame lake is not only in the north of the earth, but also different from the north of the earth.


    This situation is really interesting.


    Hong Ming perceives this scene, and then slowly realizes the mystery.


    When the spirit turns from Yin to Yang, you can only feel the mystery here, which is of great help to the fire attribute friars to cultivate their skills and powers, but the real reason can''t be found.


    But Hong Ming saw the real mystery.


    This is a truly unpredictable means.


    Heaven and earth give birth to a blessed place. The interaction between Qi and Dao has infinite mysteries, which contains the Dao of heaven and earth. In addition, the means of condensing the void can also be seen by Hongming.


    In the void period, you can penetrate the void.


    It shows great power in the void and builds a secret place.


    But this secret place is slowly scattered by heaven and earth, and it will collapse soon.


    Even if it is to become an immortal, similar to the level of the master of Bingpo immortal mansion, it is invincible in the world, but Bingpo immortal mansion can not survive for a long time, and will eventually disappear slowly. It''s different.


    This is not only to penetrate the void, but also to nurture the nature.


    Even the mysterious aura bred in the cave is extraordinary.The more Hong Mingyue realized, the more he felt the infinite Xuanqi.


    The flame Lake must have been a cave a long time ago, but I don''t know how many years ago, it was broken down, collapsed from the void and merged into the four worlds.


    At last, the lake of flame and the four sides of heaven and earth gave birth to this place.


    Hong Ming felt it carefully, even if he could not feel the void, but he had a higher understanding of the void.


    But the more so, the more curious Hong Ming felt about it.


    This kind of place should have the core of a cave.


    It took Hong Ming six months to get up.


    On the body dodges the light to flash, leaves quietly.


    An hour later, Hong Ming appeared in the center of Huoyan lake.


    Outside the fire lake, the fire attribute aura converges, among which there are countless fire attribute demons and spirit materials. Inside, it''s even more terrifying. From time to time the place erupted magma and fell to the surface of the water.


    Above the surface of the water, there was a mist.


    Occasionally, there are friars and monsters fighting under the ground, and the aura waves far away.


    "No wonder the monks in the northern part of the earth are more powerful. Not to mention the Zixia stream in Qingyang palace, the lake of fire alone is a great help to the monks of fire attribute."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    If Lu Feng is in the north of the earth and has a lake of fire, it''s just common for him to achieve Yuanying. It''s a pity.


    Hong Ming put down the idea and went on.


    The deeper you go, the greater the power of confinement around you.


    Even Hong Ming felt that this road was filled with fire, as if it had formed a magic power in the field, isolating other roads, and all kinds of magic powers of Hong Ming were affected.


    "It''s really strange that this cave has a function similar to domain magic power. It''s no wonder that several real gods can''t help this demon king. "


    Hong Ming was surprised, but he was more careful.


    To the deepest part of the lake of fire.


    Standing in the sky, Hong Ming waves his hand. A Hunyuan light emerges and the void is broken. Hong Ming''s voice is also introduced into a secret place behind the void.


    "Demon king, can you come out and see me?"


    In the secret.


    A demon with fire light was wearing armor, with fire light on its limbs, eyes like fire, and flying out with fire under its feet.


    "Who are you?"


    Said the beast.


    Hong Ming bowed to the monster and said, "I''m from the south of heaven. I''ve come here to see the demon king."


    "No, people are not welcome here."


    The beast roared in a low voice and spewed flames from its mouth.


    I don''t know what the origin of this flame is. It''s a domineering battle. The burning void is wrinkled, and its power is comparable to that of magic power.


    Obviously, the monster is demonstrating.


    Hong Ming didn''t leave, but said: "I just want to talk with you. Why is demon king like this? Although I don''t specialize in the way of fire, I also dabble in it. I should not let demon king suffer."


    "Human cunning, if you want to talk about Tao, it''s here."


    The beast of fire said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The secret place must be the core of the fire lake here, but if the fire armored beast is not allowed, there is no way.


    Hong mingduan was sitting in the void, and the chaotic light formed a cloud, holding his body. Then he opened his mouth, and Yin Yang fire appeared, hovering over Hong Ming''s body.


    "Yin Yang Linghuo, you have some means."


    When the fire armored beast saw Hong Ming''s fire, his attitude was much better.


    The flame armored beast stood in the void, with the fire light on its feet. After a low roar, there were flames on its body, and finally gathered into a huge flame around its body.


    One man and one beast, so confrontation.


    Hong Ming was the first to start. He closed his eyes, and a series of fire attribute runes appeared around his body. In the void, they condensed, dissipated, evolved, and deduced all kinds of fire attribute roads.


    This is the way that the deification friars spread.


    Hong Ming used this method to instruct Lu Lin before, but Lu Lin was a monk in the foundation period. Although her strength was good, her comprehension was limited, and she could not understand the mystery.


    But it''s different.


    This guy is a demon king, who understands the nature of fire.


    Seeing the fire attribute Rune road evolved by Hong Ming, my eyes were straight in an instant. I understand it carefully, but at the same time, the flames around the body of the fire armored beast are evaporating. In the flames, a variety of fire attribute runes are condensing and dissipating.


    Fire armored beast, feeling Hongming''s fire attribute road.


    Hong Ming also realized the fire attribute of fire armored beast.


    With this argument, there is a gap.The understanding ability of monsters is not as good as that of human beings. Hong Ming has more understanding ability when they understand the Tao. When Hong Ming urges the magic power and magic weapon of Xindeng and Hunyuan lotus, his understanding ability reaches a terrifying level.


    It was from the fire armored beast that I realized the amazing nature of fire.


    One man and one beast were sitting in the void. Fifteen days later, the flame armored beast stopped and took back its flame. Hong Ming also stopped after him.


    "Thank you very much."


    The demon king opens his mouth.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "why do you say thank you, demon king? You and I have gained a lot. Just take what you need. "


    Fire armored beast nodded tired, claw a beat, void split.


    "Daoyou, please enter the mansion."


    The fire armored beast invited Hong Ming into the secret place.


    Hong Ming nodded and followed the flame armored beast into the secret place.


    The secret place is very small, even the cave is not too much.


    Because the flame lake itself is a cave. After it is broken, it becomes like this. The core place is like a cave hidden in the void.


    When Hong Ming entered the cave, he looked around and was surprised.


    "Demon king''s cave is a little strange, as if he were a monk living in seclusion again."


    Hong Ming laughs.


    Most of the caves of ordinary monsters are simple and rough.


    The monk''s cave is more troublesome.


    Generally, there must be a spirit beast room, a reception room, a closed room, etc., and there must be an array guard around. This is the place. The arrangement is clear, and the array has been very long.


    "You are the third human to enter my cave."


    The flame armored beast sat on a stone platform, and the sound of the urn said.


    There is a seat next to the main one.


    Hong Ming looked at it and did not step forward. Instead, he sat in the guest seat.


    "What about the front two?"


    "I killed them all."


    In the eyes of the fire armored beast, the fire is scattered, but Hong Ming is very insipid.


    "They wanted to take away the treasures from my cave, but I caught up with them and swallowed them. Later, no one came in this cave. It''s been forty or fifty thousand years."


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming was speechless.


    Forty or fifty thousand years?


    Huashen Zhenjun has fallen four or five times. According to the saying of the four sides, generally speaking, Huashen Zhenjun will leave around 5000 years old at the latest and go to other worlds for further opportunities.


    And as early as 2000 years or so.


    In this case, the flame of iron demon king, at least boil away about ten generations of God really king.


    It''s a little scary.


    However, forty or fifty thousand years is not necessarily a big thing for monsters. For example, the body of the flame armored beast has changed, which is somewhat similar to the fire unicorn in ancient times. Its blood must be very good. Otherwise, the flame armored beast should have been transformed into human beings.


    With this blood, Shouyuan is very long.


    For example, Hong Ming''s Xuanshui turtle, it''s not a matter to live for millions of years.


    As long as you don''t get killed, Shouyuan has a huge advantage.


    "I''m different from you. Forty or fifty thousand years, for me, I''ll be in the fairyland."


    Hong Ming said leisurely and changed the topic.


    "Fairyland, my master has been in fairyland for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on in fairyland now?"


    Said the sound of the fire iron jar.


    "The demon king once had a master?"


    Hong Ming was a little dazed, but he knew it immediately.


    It''s normal. Not to mention the amazing strength and mysterious origin of the flame armored beast, this cave is just like the one opened by some ascetic.


    "Naturally, I have a master. Many years ago, the master talked with the immortal Zuo ER and called himself immortal in the flame."


    Fire armored beast very proud said.


    But when it comes to it, the color of memory appears in my eyes.


    Hong Ming is silent.


    This man and beast seem to have good feelings. After so many years, the flame armored beast still remembers its owner.


    But it also shows the origin of the monster.


    If it was not for the master who was so terrible many years ago, how could the flame armored beast be so powerful.


    Hong Ming didn''t ask much.


    The two chatted.


    After the chat, the flame armored beast lay on the stone platform and had a rest: "you can practice here for a period of time, but don''t do anything wrong, or I will eat you."


    Hong Ming bowed his hand to thank him, sat on the stone chair and began to practice.


    The magic power of heart lamp and magic weapon urge.


    Hunyuanlian urges.


    In a flash, Hong Ming entered the third stage of enlightenment.


    This time, Hong Ming had more insights.This place is the core of Huoyan lake. Many years ago, it should have been the center of a blessed place, which gave birth to innumerable creations. Even if we don''t know why, the nature has completely dissipated.


    But the place itself contains infinite mystery.


    Hong Ming gained a lot from his enlightenment here.


    There is a terrible Rune road of fire attribute in this place. Hong Ming has gained a lot from his careful understanding. At least on the road of fire attribute, it is higher than other five element roads.


    So slowly understand, slowly Hongming felt a change.


    There are other things hidden in this place besides the fire attribute rune.


    But this little thing, looming, can''t be found at all.


    After a year of careful understanding, Hong Ming finally realized the essence of this cave.


    It''s a light.


    Red light, like a flame.


    But it gives Hong Ming a unique feeling.


    Mystery, greatness, timeless.


    Hong Ming can''t match that at all.


    Hong Ming felt this light vaguely. He only felt that there were thousands of understandings. Unfortunately, there seemed to be nothing in the thousands of understandings. In a flash, it seemed that a monk in a long robe emerged from the light.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming woke up and was startled.


    The flame armored beast looks up at Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment and said:


    "if I guess correctly, I just saw your master."


    The flame armored beast was stunned and screamed, and then his voice gradually dropped, and he cried out.


    Hong Ming was dull for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming left the flame lake.


    In front of the ordinary friars, the flame armored beast is said to be extremely ferocious. The friars of Yuanying dare not approach the core area, and Huashen Zhenjun also keeps a secret of this place.


    But I didn''t expect that the demon king himself was still in love.


    This is much better than most monks.


    Hunyuan dunguang is shining. While Hong Ming is on his way, he recalls his previous feelings.


    The perception of that flame is very weak, but it can''t be forgotten for a long time. Hong Ming even stopped to sit on the barren mountain and began to feel the harvest carefully.


    But


    Sitting on the nameless barren mountain for half a year.


    Until that ray of light completely disappeared from Hong Ming''s spirit, Hong Ming had nothing to gain.


    Even in retrospect, the light never appeared.


    "What on earth is this flame?"


    Hong Ming was puzzled.


    This doubt is in the bottom of my heart.


    Hong Ming continues to move forward, turns a direction and goes West.


    After walking for two months, Hong Ming stopped outside a clan.


    This sect is called Jianmen, which is one of the five gates in the north of the earth.


    And the sword Pavilion is in this sect.


    Hong Ming didn''t want to come to the sword Pavilion, but later he thought that if he could be listed as a must go place by situ Yangguan, there must be something extraordinary, so Hong Ming came here.


    It''s just that this pavilion is different from other places.


    This place is not open to the outside world. If you want to enter it, you have to be approved by the sword Pavilion.


    This is a troublesome thing.

 Chapter 337

    Outside the sword gate.


    Hung Ming looked at the surrounding formations and the simultaneous interpreting of his sword spirit, and with a cautious look in his heart: "this sword gate is as strange as it is in the rumor."


    The five gates in the north of the earth.


    Qingyang palace, Zixia sect, Moyun sect, Jianmen sect, Dongsheng sect, among them, Qingyang palace has the longest inheritance, Zixia sect is the most mysterious, Moyun sect is the most overbearing, Dongsheng sect is the strongest, and Jianmen sect is the most special.


    How special?


    In the south of heaven, yulingzong is special enough. In the whole clan, the number of children is only one third of that of other clans, which is strange.


    And this sword clan is even more incredible. The number of monks in the whole clan is less than one thousand.


    In the north of the earth, there are more than ten million monks. As one of the five major gates in the north of the earth, the number of sword practitioners is less than one thousand, which is hard to imagine.


    However, Jianmen has been handed down for so many years. Although there are five major gates that have fallen down, they have never really lost. They have been handed down all the time. We can see the peculiarity of Jianmen.


    Standing outside the sword gate, Hong Ming felt the powerful sword Qi in the gate.


    They rise from the sky,


    in different postures.


    Take out a note, Hong Ming said a few words, the note is still in the array.


    After half a pillar of incense, there was a baby master flying out.


    "Dare to ask, but in the fall of the Dragon Waterfall hit Zixia Zong Liufeng really Jun fled the flood master?"


    The yuan infant, with a brave and resolute look on his face, came on the stage with his back on his back. However, when he saw Hong Ming, he still had a correct attitude and did not have the slightest humility.


    Hong Ming took a look at the Jian Xiu and nodded.


    "It''s a good sword."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master, please come inside."


    Yuan Yingjian Xiu stretched out his hand and led the way ahead.


    When you open the array and enter the mountain gate, many friars come to see Hong Ming. When they look at Hong Ming, they look surprised. However, the friars who lead the way look very respectful, and others dare not disturb them. On the contrary, they have discussed a lot in private.


    It was not long before I came to a barren mountain.


    On this barren mountain, there is a dead land, with withered vegetation and weeds everywhere.


    Hong Ming glanced around, frowning slightly.


    Up the barren mountain and on.


    Before long, I came to a thatched cottage in the barren mountain.


    In front of the thatched cottage, there was an old man with white hair sitting on the ground, his eyes closed tightly, and his body was dead. He looked as if he was dead. But when Hong Ming saw him, his brow was tight and his face was dignified.


    Since taking the elixir in Bingpo immortal mansion, Hong Ming thinks that no one in the four circles can threaten his safety.


    But today, Hong Ming feels a bit of danger.


    This old man may be able to cause fatal injury to himself.


    "Martial uncle, the distinguished guest has arrived."


    Friar Yuan Ying came forward and said respectfully.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, stood up and looked directly at Hong Ming.


    "Hong Daoyou, come to our Jianmen to visit the Jiange?"


    The old man opened his mouth and said it without ceremony.


    Hong Ming nodded: "yes, I''m traveling in the north of the place. I want to enter the sword Pavilion. I don''t know if you can give me face?"


    The old man''s eyes are bright, but he has a strange air of death.


    Even after Hong Ming saw it, he felt surprised.


    Looking at Hong Ming, the old man finally got a little bit of popularity on his face and said, "my sword gate is not another sect. If it''s an ordinary thing, it won''t be forbidden. It''s just that this sword Pavilion is related to the inheritance of the sect. In ordinary times, outsiders can''t come."


    Hong Mingmo was silent.


    It''s a strange place in the north, and each one is different.


    Zixiajian is half hidden, Huoyan lake is completely open, while other places are almost open, there is no limit, only this pavilion is completely closed.


    The sword Pavilion is a place of inheritance.


    It is said that Jianmen was founded after a group of Jianxiu inherited the inheritance of Jiange. There are countless Kendo heritages in this pavilion. It''s very important for Jianmen to know who left them.


    Normally, it is impossible to open it to outsiders.


    The old man with white hair looked at Hong Ming for a moment and continued:


    "however, the sword Pavilion itself is not unique to our sword gate. It is inherited from the ancient immortals. The real king can enter it, but if you enter it, you must owe me a favor. If you want, you can enter it."


    "Human feelings?"


    Hong Ming was silent.


    It''s not very useful.


    Some friars feel that they will not help if they have little human feelings, but some people feel that if they have great human feelings, they will keep them in mind.Many thoughts flashed through Hong Ming''s heart.


    But almost in an instant, Hong Ming understood the intention of Jianmen.


    This sword Pavilion, if I treasure it, I can do it with the strength of the sword gate. But what about that? Many sects, however, are able to cultivate the disciples, rather than the lack of heritage.


    There is a sword Pavilion hidden in the sword gate. Of course, there is no problem.


    But if the sword gate is lonely one day, then the sword Pavilion is not a treasure, but something that wants the life of the sword gate.


    On the contrary, now, it is the right solution to sell people with things and make friends with the real God.


    At that time, even if Jianmen is in decline, there will be no problem with the care of other real gods, who will be able to survive for tens of thousands of years. This is the real way for the clan to survive.


    "Thank you, Daoyou. I''d like to join the sword Pavilion."


    Hong Ming answered directly.


    Although it''s troublesome to be in debt, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to be able to understand in this sword Pavilion. What''s more, this kind of human relationship can be big or small. Hong Ming can do whatever he wants, and it''s not so troublesome.


    After the white haired old man agreed, he didn''t say anything. He took out the magic sword in his hand. The sword tore the void and formed a gap.


    "Here is the sword Pavilion. Please, Taoist friends."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming bowed his hand to thank him and stepped into the sword Pavilion.


    When the void dissipated, the old man sat down again.


    But this time, master Yuan Ying finally said, "martial uncle, why do you want this man to enter the sword pavilion? This man is not from the north of the earth. There''s no need to make friends with him."


    Hearing this, the old man looked up:


    "you guys, although you have good talent and talent, you are stupid when you practice sword with all your heart."


    "Please give me some advice."


    Yuanying said in a jar voice.


    The old man waved his hand: "although Hong Daoyou is powerful, I don''t worry about it. He has a good relationship with situ Yangguan in Qingyang palace, and I don''t worry about it. But his potential ranks first among all the people I have seen. Even if I have sword bone and heart, I may not be able to deal with him."


    "How could it be?"


    Master Yuan Ying was stunned.


    There is no need to say more about the strength of martial uncle.


    Although few hands, but vaguely between the north of the first person''s name.


    It''s a pity that the martial uncle seldom gives a hand. The outside world doesn''t think so. But there is no doubt about the strength of martial uncle.


    "You go down. The matter of the sword Pavilion is settled. There are not one or two people who come to the sword Pavilion. If he can get any inheritance, it''s also his chance. There are a lot of inheritances in our sword gate."


    The old man closed his eyes and continued to sit upright.


    The baby looks dignified.


    Over the years, most of the heritage of the sword pavilion has been acquired by Jianmen, which has become the inheritance of the skills of Jianmen. In addition to Jianmen''s own collection in recent years, there is no lack of the inheritance of zongmen.


    However, it''s not good for the sword pavilion to be understood by outsiders.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret.


    Hong Ming stepped forward.


    This secret place is not big. Hong Ming can see the edge at a glance. It''s only a few miles around. It can be called a pocket secret place.


    But


    It''s a different place.


    The sword is full of vigor.


    It''s buzzing.


    Even if Hong Ming didn''t practice Kendo, he could feel all kinds of sword Qi hovering in the air.


    Golden sword, brilliant atmosphere.


    The red sword is burning.


    Blue sword, waves of water.


    ¡­¡­


    There are even black and white Yin Yang magic swords.


    The five elements sword with five colors shining.


    Each handle is unusual.


    Even though the body of the magic sword has dissipated for many years, it is still shining.


    "The man who built the sword Pavilion is really good at it."


    Hong Ming''s eyes are shining, looking at the sword Pavilion.


    This sword Pavilion should be called sword tomb. Every magic sword is integrated into the sword Pavilion. Unless the sword Pavilion can be destroyed, the magic sword will not be destroyed. It will only be transformed into sword Qi and integrated into the sword Pavilion.


    Each sword contains its own inheritance.


    Hong Ming moves forward slowly, feeling a magic sword.


    Hong Ming really has a few of the magic swords that he belongs to.


    For example, the five elements divine sword, which is not only vertical and horizontal, but also mutual evolution of the five elements, contains infinite five elements, which can be called mysterious. Moreover, the divine sword is magnificent and magnificent. It is like five mountains.


    If you cultivate this magic power, its power can be called abnormal.


    There is also a magic sword with three rays of wind, thunder and ice.


    Black and white Yin Yang magic sword.


    They are all extraordinary.


    Every magic sword, if you can understand it, is a huge harvest.But Hong Ming turned around and didn''t choose.


    In the interval of Hongming''s hesitation, a distant light flies over.


    In the light of escaping, a monk in a long robe saluted with a long sword on his back: "dare you ask, but are you a Taoist friend of Hong Ming?"


    Hong Ming gave a dumb smile:


    "you''re very polite. It''s Hong, but it''s strange why people recognize me when I go to a place."


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend is modest, and his magic power has been defeated. It''s spread all over the north of the earth. I know it''s not strange. What''s more, Taoist friend situ has talked about you with other people."


    Jian Xiu explained with a look of excitement and curiosity in his eyes.


    Looking at this man, Hong Ming feels good about him.


    This Jian Xiu has a pure mind and pure eyes. Hong Ming feels ashamed when he looks at it.


    The heart of a child!


    Hong Ming''s heart is instantly clear.


    First of all, he saw the legendary sword madman in the north of the earth, and then he saw such a pure hearted monk. Hong Ming didn''t know what he thought at the bottom of his heart.


    There are so many geniuses in this world.


    Only people with special physique have the heart of a child. This kind of physique is extraordinary. It has a great effect on cultivation. It is much faster than ordinary monks to understand the way of heaven and earth.


    However, if the mind is too much, the comprehension will decline greatly.


    And then quickly became ordinary people.


    Because it is almost impossible to be sincere and sincere.


    In the south of heaven, this kind of constitution has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. Once upon a time, after the foundation period of cultivation, it became worldly and lost its pure heart. Later, although it condensed the golden elixir, it soon disappeared.


    There are also such legends in the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions.


    But it''s not much better.


    But this man is not. He has reached the stage of transforming the spirit.


    "This man should be the hidden genius of Jianmen. It''s easier to succeed in cultivation if you leave this man in a secret place, have a pure heart and not be influenced by others."


    "But Hong Daoyou feels difficult to choose Kendo?"


    Han Ping asked.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "yes, I don''t minor in kendo. I''m glad to see you, but I don''t know which Kendo to choose. Please help me."


    "It''s easy."


    With a smile, Han Ping pointed to the swords in the air and said:


    "if you want to understand the swords in this place, it''s very simple. The swords are spiritual. You just need to send out the meaning of the swords and communicate with the swords that suit you."


    Han Ping said, making a cover up.


    As soon as he reached out, a sword came flying.


    This sword Qi is a little strange, but it has two properties of Jin Lei. Flying to Hanping''s magic sword, it is buzzing and hovering like a bird, while Hanping is smiling and greeting the sword.


    This scene looks at Hong Ming dull.


    Magic weapon, although there is spirit, but the spirit is slowly rising.


    The common friars are inferior magic weapons.


    When it comes to the top-quality magic weapon, it will have a strong spirit, and can force itself to control the aura between heaven and earth to resist the enemy. This kind of magic weapon is generally cultivated by the monks of Dongxu period.


    But these sword Qi can also be achieved.


    "Thank you for your advice, but I didn''t refine the meaning of the sword. I didn''t even have the edge of the sword. What should I do?" Hong Ming said with a bitter smile.


    Although the bottom of my heart has predicted, but now know, Hong Ming is still some regret.


    The inheritance of this pavilion is related to kendo.


    Only sword repair is suitable.


    Hong Ming now enters this, also has no harvest.


    "But it''s no good, it''s no gain, and it''s a small favor." Hong Ming didn''t lose much. Instead, he thought of the good side and looked very flat.


    Han Ping laughed and flicked his finger. The sword flew into the sky with a whiff. Then he said, "Hong Daoyou is really powerful. But if you don''t practice Kendo, you can''t get the inheritance of sword cultivation. For example, I know a method of sword cultivation that doesn''t practice Kendo, and I don''t know if Hong Daoyou would like to try it?"


    "Oh? It''s amazing. I''d like Han Daoyou to show me. "


    Hong Ming looks curious.


    How to practice sword without practicing Kendo?


    It''s amazing.


    Han Ping nodded and led the way ahead, while Hong Ming followed him. After walking in the secret place for half an hour, they came to a place on the edge of the secret place.


    "Here it is."


    Han Ping said with a smile.


    Hong Ming looked at what was in front of him and was shocked:


    "this..."

 Chapter 338

    In front of Hong Ming is a scabbard. No, it''s a sword box.


    Because the sword box is very small, it has a simple luster.


    The sword Qi has disappeared, leaving only such a sword box floating in this place. Compared with other swords, this sword box is very different.


    "Han Daoyou is talking about this treasure?"


    Hong Ming''s face looks strange.


    Han Ping nodded:


    "in ancient times, some immortals admired Jianxiu''s magic sword for its amazing attack, so they figured out the treasure of sword box, which is the method of kendo, but not Jianxiu. Sword cultivation only cultivates one sword in this life. It is extremely good at sword and seeks Tao, but it is extremely difficult to achieve success. Once the magic sword is damaged, it is difficult to enter the sword, and the cultivation will enter the bottleneck. Although it is powerful, it is often inferior to the same level of friars after a long time. This is the defect of sword cultivation, which can not be avoided. "


    Han Ping''s eyes are full of sincerity. Even though he is a sword mender, his words are clear.


    Hong Ming saw this scene with light in his eyes.


    In general, the practice of Kendo is the way of kendo.


    Slowly, I think that Kendo is the most correct way in the world. As for other ways, it''s second. There''s no need to care too much. All the views that Kendo is flawed are wrong.


    Therefore, the road of sword building is getting narrower and narrower.


    It''s becoming different.


    In the south of heaven, there is Tianjian mountain, which specializes in kendo, but Tianjian mountain also practices other skills. There are half of the monks who minor in kendo, and there are not too many other monks who minor in kendo.


    "Han Daoyou is really a man of merit."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    When Han Ping heard this, his face turned red. He was shy and embarrassed.


    Hong Ming smiles and talks again.


    Sitting cross legged in front of the sword box, Hong Ming''s divine consciousness enters and slowly accepts the inheritance of the sword box.


    The sword box itself is a treasure of inheritance. If the divine consciousness is attached to the treasure, you can feel the information scattered from the treasure. As for how much and what one can feel, it is the monk''s own chance.


    Hong Ming didn''t have too much expectation for this Kendo inheritance.


    Therefore, it seems peaceful.


    Only when Hong Ming slowly got more and more information from the sword box, his face became solemn. After three months, Hong Ming stood up.


    "Hong Daoyou, but have you got a lot?"


    Han Ping asked with a smile.


    Hong Ming stopped for a moment and shook his head:


    "it''s really a method of sword cultivation. It''s a unique way. There''s another mystery. It''s a pity that I didn''t take this method of cultivation."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The way of sword cultivation contained in this sword box is really special.


    From the Qi training period to the spirit transforming period, there are many things, even to the void period. Enough to make Hong Ming marvel. This is a perfect and cultivable inheritance.


    After listening to this, Han Ping''s face was very excited:


    "I also have this way of cultivation here. How about you and I talk about it?"


    "I think so."


    Hong Ming took out the jade slips and began to record them.


    Han Ping did the same.


    After more than an hour, they exchanged jade slips and realized each other.


    Hong Ming called out all the inheritance he got. No matter what secret art or the cultivation method of supernatural power, he didn''t hide it. In front of the Han plane, Hong Ming couldn''t bear to hide it.


    Moreover, Hong Ming did not intend to practice this method.


    It''s nothing to hand in.


    After all, it is from the sword Pavilion.


    That''s part of the repayment.


    However, when Hong Ming looked at the information in Han Ping''s jade slips, he was stunned. The information in Han Ping''s jade slips was more and more detailed than that in Hong Ming''s. Hong Ming''s eyes were shining at some of the cultivation methods.


    "It''s human It looks like it''s big again. "


    Hong Ming slightly helpless.


    Each of them has his own harvest.


    Hong Ming had been practising for half a year, and he realized the cultivation method of this sword box kendo. Apart from other things, it''s really strange to cultivate sword Qi and cultivate the skills of Kendo in this sword box.


    "The general sword cultivation is very good at sword, and its attack power is amazing. Even if it is an ordinary sword skill, the attack is also extremely terrible, but this sword skill can hurt people and hurt oneself, but it contains very little heaven and earth. There is nothing to be seen in a short period of time, but it is easy to be shackled in the process of advancement because of the lack of accumulation. This is a common drawback of sword repair, and it''s not the case with sword box and kendo. "


    Hong Ming also refined the sword box before. It also plays a role in the foundation period.


    But with the improvement of cultivation, the sword box is useless.


    Especially in Jiuhua fairyland, Hong Ming soars to the sky, condenses his magic power, condenses nine grade gold elixirs, and has the strength to catch up with the ordinary Huashen Zhenjun. In this case, the sword box is useless.But the way of sword box can be minor.


    The way of sword box is actually very interesting.


    You can refine the sword box into a magic weapon, and refine the sword light. Put the sword light into the sword box, and the sword box will accumulate in the golden elixir, absorb the mysterious Qi of the golden elixir, and refine the magic power of the sword light.


    When you fight against the enemy, release this sword light power. Its power is higher than ordinary power.


    Hong Ming is very excited about this.


    Hong Ming has now refined the Hunyuan defense powers, the auxiliary powers in the Hunyuan field, the heart lamp powers, and even the five elements extinction powers.


    But he didn''t cultivate a powerful attack power.


    The extinction of the five elements is not bad, but it''s much worse than the other powers Hong Ming realized. Hong Ming has made up his mind long ago.


    This magic power needs to be abandoned.


    "Do you want to choose this sword box and sword light?"


    Hong Ming hesitated.


    Daoming goes to his mind. Under the leadership of Han Ping, Hong Ming transmits the sword pavilion through the small moving array.


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming walked to the east of the north of the earth.


    Besides the sword Pavilion, there are feixiantai, Moxu and Tongtianhe.


    Tongtianhe needless to say, separated from the north and south of the Jedi, Hong Ming finally went there, and according to the direction, Hong Ming first came to the magic market.


    Magic market is a very strange place.


    It''s said that in ancient times, there was the peak of the demon sect, and the immortal who practiced the magic way rose one after another, and left them to be handed down to later generations, which attracted a lot of competition. Later, the demon sect was defeated, and the inheritance was unknown.


    It was not until the void was torn apart that the evil ruins emerged from the void.


    Within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, there are many magic fairs.


    Among them, the void vibrates. From time to time, the inheritance of the elder demons appears from the void. The friars who have the chance to get into the void get the inheritance, and their accomplishments are greatly improved. Those who are not lucky can only look for the missing inheritance from the ruins.


    When Hong Ming came here, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This place does not know what the reason is, the void is extremely fragile.


    In other places, you can''t tear up the void without changing the God, but after you enter this place, you can do it.


    And Hong Ming a perception, step into the void.


    The next moment, Hong Ming seems to have gone through the folds of the void.


    Into another place.


    This place is in the north of the earth, and also in the magic market.


    It''s just that this place is surrounded by nothingness and calls itself a world.


    When Hong Ming looked around, he found that there were millions of mortals living here. The conditions in this place were extremely difficult. Around the place where mortals gathered, there were many low-level monks of the demon sect.


    Some monks kill mortals to refine ghosts.


    Some make zombies.


    There is also the condensation of blood evil spirit.


    When Hong Ming looks at him, he is angry.


    I don''t know what sect built this place. It isolated the void and banned human beings. However, it cut off all the ways of practice and let human beings cultivate the body and strengthen the spirit in this place.


    It''s like raising sheep. When the sheep get bigger, they can eat.


    "Moyunmen is so brave."


    Hong Ming has anger in his eyes.


    This kind of behavior is not very different from that of Tu Xianjiao. It''s just that the sect of demons and Taoists has forbidden human beings to consume them as cattle and sheep, while the sect of Tu Xian has offended all the friars.


    Therefore, these demons did not cause public anger.


    It''s none of your business.


    No one else is.


    Hong Ming held back his anger and went on.


    Continue to go deep, there are 20 or 30 such places.


    There are nearly a thousand kilometers of void folds in this market, but only a few kilometers in the north of the earth. Coupled with the natural conditions of the market, it is most suitable for the devil to do so.


    Hong Ming goes on.


    Whoo!


    Beyond the folds of space, Hong Ming had not looked around, but a figure came up.


    Ow!


    Already rigid body, exudes the rich corpse gas.


    The corpse king, who was the head of the group, had a heavy weight and tremendous momentum.


    "Life, death!"


    Corpse King low voice roars, killed to come up.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he frowned: "refining corpses? No, it''s the friars refining themselves into corpses, so that they can almost live forever. "


    It''s not a big place, but it''s full of array and materials on the ground.


    If you look at the corpse king, he still has some intelligence, so Hong Ming came out.


    The golden elixir of a thousand years, Yuanying three thousand years, Shouyuan seems a lot, but for the long cultivation career, far from enough, a small half of the monks, after the golden elixir period, want to promote Yuanying can''t do.


    Only the friars who are the top three elixirs will not have too much difficulty when they are promoted to Yuanying.But after that, it''s hard to advance to the divine stage, even if it''s a seven grade elixir or a eight grade elixir.


    More than half of the friars in the golden elixir period are trapped in the peak of the golden elixir period, unable to make progress and condense Yuanying. This is a barrier that many people can''t get through.


    It is even more difficult for a monk with amazing talent to become a God from Yuanying.


    These two steps trapped countless monks.


    Often closed for hundreds of years, little progress.


    That''s why monks want to use other methods.


    For example, the way of refining corpses.


    Hong Ming has heard of this method. After all, when he was in the Luoxing islands, Hong Ming was exposed to the related secret arts. This cultivation method actually borrowed the monk''s corpse refining secret arts.


    The friars made the corpse into a corpse, which is immortal to some extent.


    If the friars refine themselves into corpses, they will have the effect of almost immortality.


    Of course, it''s not that simple.


    According to Hong Ming''s conjecture, refining himself into a corpse is certainly under the threat of Shou yuan, but the spirit will be constantly eroded by the corpse Qi, and there will be less hope of further transforming the spirit.


    In addition, after the spirit is constantly eroded, it will become weaker and weaker.


    Slowly, they will lose the ability of normal people to think and practice.


    In this way, it is equivalent to chronic death and can live nearly ten thousand more years.


    Ordinary friars, even if they are doomed to die, will not choose this method to muddle along.


    More than ten refining corpses came up, but the king of corpses stood behind him.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he gave a cold hum and killed him.


    Supernatural power, five elements exterminate divine light.


    Whew! Whew!


    ¡­¡­


    After blinking of an eye, many corpses were blasted to pieces. However, the king of corpses in Yuan infant''s later period still wanted to leave, but he was hit by two magic powers of Hong Ming and died completely.


    After that, Hong Ming checked the place and left very depressed.


    The corpse king has been in business here for a long time, and almost all his treasures are corpse refiners. Hong Ming has a look, but it''s useless, so he just gives up.


    Hong Ming continues to move forward.


    In this magic market, the void folds and forms many small spaces.


    Each space is not big, like a maze, completely unable to find the direction.


    Even if it''s Huashen Zhenjun, he''s a little confused when he comes to this place.


    Hong Ming groped forward, killed seven or eight monks in the middle, and finally came to the core of the magic market.


    The core of the magic market is the real inheritance place.


    This place is as stable as the north of the earth, and there is no void crack.


    When Hong Ming entered this place, he saw many statues, stone tablets, and ruins all around.


    When Hong Ming stepped on the stone on the ground, he didn''t exert any force at all. The stone broke apart with a loud hum, turned into a piece of fine sand, and slowly dispersed.


    "Has it been so long here?"


    Hong Ming can''t help sighing.


    It''s the same as the rumor. I don''t know how long it took.


    There is a light Rune on the stone. Many years ago, it was also very strong. I''m afraid it couldn''t be broken in Yuan Dynasty. But now, even if a mortal stepped on it, it would be scattered.


    This is the power of time.


    Hong Ming went on, quickly came to a stone tablet and sat down with his knees crossed.


    When the divine consciousness enters the stone tablet, Hong Ming slowly realizes it.


    On the stone tablet is a peculiar method of body refining, which is called "Manniu Tapian Gong".


    The name of this skill is amazing. It can be cultivated to the peak of Yuanying. It''s a wonderful skill. However, there is nothing special about this method except for some reference.


    When Hong Ming''s comprehension is over, he gains very little.


    Go on, Hong Ming understands a statue.


    This time, it''s an auxiliary secret skill, but it''s a pity that Hong Ming didn''t fully understand this secret skill. Moreover, with Hong Ming''s strength, this secret skill doesn''t have much effect.


    Continue to move forward, Hong Ming continues to comprehend.


    But


    There are limitations in many of the secret arts of enlightenment. Hong Ming''s practice of transforming the God into the true king is to comprehend and complete them. After more than ten secret arts, Hong Ming stops.


    Continue to go deep, Hong Ming met other monks.


    When these monks saw Hong Ming, they showed their fierce light.


    "A monk from the outside world dares to go to the devil''s market alone. I don''t know whether it is amazing strength or ignorance and fearlessness?" A sorceress dressed in revealing clothes giggled.


    Some of the magicians nearby also showed their fierce light.


    Magic market is not a good place. The friars who are dead and wounded in this place don''t know what they are.


    And this place is the place where friars of Moyun sect often appear. Fighting is indispensable.


    Most friars know that there is inheritance here, but they don''t come back.Those who come to this place are either monks or monks of the evil way.


    Hong Ming looked at the magic repair around him and didn''t say anything. He looked around for a week and went on.


    "The inheritance outside is still a little too weak. I want to get to the deepest part of the market." Regardless of other people, Hong Ming rises above his body and flies to the deep.


    It is said that in the deepest part of this magic market, there was once a magic immortal of ancient times who realized Taoism here and finally ascended to the fairyland.


    Since then, this place has been regarded as a holy land by countless monks, and many monks have left their inheritance.


    Over the years, no one has been able to say clearly which is the inheritance of the immortal. However, it has been handed down for countless years, and the inheritance has made that Moxiu flock to it.


    The deeper you go, the less you inherit.


    And every inheritance is very special.


    "It''s really interesting to inherit these demons." Hong Ming looked at all kinds of heritages here and turned a blind eye to the divine consciousness passing by all around him.


    This is the usual method of Mormon.

 Chapter 339

    Don''t avoid killing.


    It''s like raising poisonous insects in the sect. All the disciples are put together to fight. The one who survives is the most powerful. This is the tenet of the sect.


    For example, the small countries in this magic market are forbidden by the magic circle to cultivate all kinds of secret arts and supernatural powers.


    It''s extremely cruel, but it''s beyond reproach.


    In addition, the same is true of this heritage site.


    There will be no killing in the place of inheritance.


    But after leaving here, it''s different.


    The demons encourage killing, and stimulate their potential in the fighting, so as to achieve the goal of further cultivation.


    Hong Ming continues to move forward. All the way, all the divine knowledge falls on Hong Ming, and his killing intention is not concealed.


    Hong Ming didn''t care and went on.


    There is a succession of demons around here.


    Different from the external inheritance, the inheritance of this place is very special. Each inheritance needs to cultivate specific magic skills or secret skills to touch. Hong Ming tried several times, but failed.


    "The inheritance here should be able to cultivate to the period of transforming the gods."


    Looking around, Hong Ming can see that there is only one inheritance in this area. Roughly speaking, there are more than 100.


    This is the true details of the demon gate in the north of the earth.


    And it''s a grand place.


    As long as the ordinary friars want to see it, they can also see it. After understanding and practicing the inheritance and skills here, they become the people of the demon sect.


    This is similar to Buddhism.


    Hong Ming goes on.


    Instead of choosing to comprehend a variety of inheritance, we can feel the artistic conception in a variety of inheritance.


    Some inheritance is gloomy and weird, some inheritance is resolute and powerful, some inheritance is full of Yin Qi, some inheritance is full of ghost Qi, and some inheritance is full of murderous Qi. Hong Ming walked by one by one, his brows just wrinkled.


    "Most of these heritages have gone awry. No wonder the monks of Mormon are not the mainstream all the time. "


    Hong Ming frowned.


    In fact, there is no difference between the evil way and the ordinary friars. According to Hong Ming''s many years of cultivation experience, the cultivation of the evil way friars may not really pursue the improvement of combat power in a short period of time, but it can also be profound. This is not contrary, but the inheritance here is not so. Most of the inheritance is unique, and the requirements for cultivation qualification are much lower, but the potential is not so But not much.


    These heritages are not good.


    Hong Ming continues to move forward.


    In front is a broken wall, dozens of feet high wall collapsed, in which broken palace lanterns, carved stone wall and so on scattered all over the ground, in which a little valuable things are like being looted.


    "This is the place."


    Hong Ming looks serious.


    Hong Ming didn''t care whether the inheritance in the magic market was good or not.


    In situ Yangguan''s suggestion, other heritages in this place are nothing. For Huashen Zhenjun, the heritages in this place are only cultivation to the period of Huashen at most. Even if Huashen Zhenjun tried his best to understand, it didn''t have much effect.


    The most mysterious thing here is a plaque. I don''t know who wrote it. It''s extremely mysterious. Even if it''s a real king, he will have a great understanding after understanding.


    That''s why Hong Ming came here.


    In the ruins of the front line, Hong Ming quickly stopped.


    In the distance, there is a plaque on the ground.


    The plaque has passed for many years. It looks a little old, but as soon as Hong Ming gets close to it, he feels a tremor in his heart, and a strong breath comes from it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hong Ming''s heart was pounding.


    The plaque seems to be alive at this moment.


    Move on.


    Every step, the stronger the atmosphere on the plaque.


    The period of transforming the spirit, the period of empty cave, the period of crossing the calamity, and the period of Mahayana.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming seems to have an illusion that he really saw Mahayana.


    In front of Hong Ming was a man in black with long hair and strong clothes. He could not see his body clearly, but his breath was very unique.


    It''s not bullying.


    It''s the kind of atmosphere that makes people feel very special when they stand there.


    Confident, relaxed, casual, free, free.


    Hong Ming suddenly remembered what he saw in Buddhist classics. He was very comfortable and happy.


    That''s what this sudden shadow is like.


    "How could the realm of this immortal be so high?"


    Hong Ming widened his eyes and felt the breath of this man.


    Others may only feel shocked. Under the breath of the devil, they have a little understanding, but Hong Ming is different.


    After taking the elixir, Hong Ming stepped into the fourth level of enlightenment and knew the difference.The realm of enlightenment is different from cultivation.


    The cultivation can be promoted step by step, but the realm of enlightenment is extremely difficult to promote.


    Most people are with the improvement of cultivation, the realm of enlightenment can passively keep up.


    For example, if you become a Mahayana immortal, the realm of enlightenment will naturally reach the third level.


    The third level of enlightenment is the realm where Hong Ming''s mind lamp powers and magic weapons are located. In this realm, Hong Ming''s speed of understanding Rune Avenue is extremely fast. Otherwise, how could Hong Ming have realized this in a short period of two hundred years, and promoted Hunyuan defense to the second level.


    And the fourth realm of enlightenment is to be clear by God.


    After taking the elixir, Hong Ming once reached this level in a short time.


    In this state, many roads that are difficult to understand become extremely simple. In front of Hong Ming, there are no shackles any more, and he seems to have become an immortal on the top.


    This is a very mysterious realm.


    But the breath from the plaque and the figure of the devil are different.


    From this breath, Hong Ming vaguely felt a higher realm of enlightenment than after he took the elixir.


    Buddhism calls it great joy and great freedom.


    As for whether the immortal is really so powerful, or whether the realm is mysterious, Hong Ming can''t understand.


    There is too much difference between the two realms to understand.


    But Hong Ming is not without harvest.


    With the help of this state of great freedom, Hong Ming seems to be infected, and his spirits are shocked, and inexplicable changes have taken place.


    Hong Ming has gained a lot by carefully perceiving the figure of the immortal and the strange realm above it.


    One day has another.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know how long it''s been.


    A year flies by.


    All around the light dissipated, Hong Ming woke up from the strange understanding.


    There was no difference between the plaque in front of him and that plaque. However, when Hong Ming saw the plaque, he bowed gently with a solemn look in his eyes.


    This worship is the grace of half a teacher.


    When Hong Ming wakes up from his enlightenment, he is aware of his change.


    Even if the magic power of heart lamp and magic weapon no longer urge, Hong Ming is still in the third level of enlightenment.


    From the second realm to the third realm.


    It''s a surprise.


    If other humanized gods really can have such a harvest, I''m afraid they will lose themselves in ecstasy. This is a really rare chance.


    The improvement of the realm of enlightenment is of great benefit to the future cultivation.


    However, Hong Ming himself has the magic power and magic weapon to refine the heart lamp. Now that he has entered the third level of enlightenment, the role of these magic powers and magic powers has become weak.


    Of course, there are still some effects after stimulating the magic power and magic weapon of Xindeng.


    The state of enlightenment can reach the third peak.


    Hong Ming could feel the third barrier, but he couldn''t jump over it.


    "In the future, there will still be opportunities to trade some elixirs that can temporarily improve understanding." Hong Ming had an idea at the bottom of his heart. Besides the function of the plaque, he was able to improve his state of enlightenment this time.


    The biggest reason is that Hong Ming once came into contact with the fourth realm of enlightenment.


    And the magic power and magic weapon of the Pearl Heart lamp in Hongming Kingdom have been in the third realm for a long time, and they are very familiar with it.


    Therefore, the promotion of the realm is extremely smooth.


    Otherwise, a few people can enter the third realm of enlightenment before the period of deification.


    In Jiuhua Wonderland, there are so many peerless talents.


    There are even immortal disciples.


    But the only way to do this is to come down from the fairyland, travel to many worlds, and have many feelings. No other genius can do it.


    Now, Hong Ming has reached the goal.


    Later, finding a similar elixir and feeling the fourth and fifth realms of enlightenment in advance will be of great benefit to the future cultivation. The benefits are invisible and imperceptible, but they are subtle.


    Hong Ming left the plaque and stood not far away to feel it.


    After realizing the third realm, Hong Ming can feel his change.


    The spirit, who had already entered the bottleneck, was slowly refining the mysterious Qi of the golden elixir, with almost no restrictions or obstacles. The spirit began to change at a terrible speed.


    The spirit changes from Yin to Yang.


    Hong Ming looked at the world around him, as if he could see the void behind it.


    "If it goes on like this, it may only take two hundred years for the spirit to completely change from Yin to Yang. At that time, there will be no big bottleneck."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s unexpected.


    It''s difficult to improve the mana level when turning the deity to the void stage, but it''s not impossible. Even in the four worlds, there are many people who can do this.For example, to drop fairy valley.


    But it''s hard to improve the spirit.


    Many elixirs that help the spirit to turn from Yin to Yang need precious elixirs to refine, and even those with better effects need fairy grass. These things have long disappeared in the world.


    Therefore, the real king will go to other worlds.


    Hong Ming''s third level of enlightenment is achieved only by ordinary immortals. During the period of void, when the spirit turns from Yin to Yang, it has the effect of cheating. It only takes two hundred years of cultivation to achieve it.


    It''s horrible.


    "To travel all over the mountains and rivers is not only to understand the way of heaven and earth, but also to enhance the realm of enlightenment, which is also very important for cultivation."


    Hong Ming naturally had such an understanding.


    It''s fuzzy, but it''s clear.


    After leaving this place, Hong Ming hesitated a little and left directly with the light shining on his body.


    It''s hard for Hong Ming to get the more powerful ones. It''s useless to get the simpler ones. It''s a waste of time to continue to be here.


    Hong Ming decided to leave.


    As soon as he left the place of inheritance, there were more than 20 ways of escaping light coming up from behind.


    It''s obvious that they are watched by the yuan infant friars.


    Hong Ming did not change his face and went on.


    At the void fold ahead, Hong Ming stops.


    After more than 20 road Dun light, there are before and after, fell down.


    "Hey, hey, a monk in the golden elixir period dares to come here to search for inheritance. He''s so bold. Do you really think our monk in the demon sect is so easy to bully?" A strong body of the yuan baby venerable Yin compassion said, behind the magic fire shining.


    Another one stares at Hong Ming''s face and looks covetous:


    "yes, I have to inherit the evil way. It''s like walking away like this. I really don''t know what to do."


    Others offered sacrifices to ghosts, evil spirits and corpses. They used their own means to surround Hong Ming. Looking at the group of people in front of him, Hong Ming just slightly raised his eyebrows and said:


    "this Taoist friend, seeing the disciples of the demon sect die, doesn''t he have to do it?"


    Many Yuan Ying friars were stunned. They didn''t know who Hong Ming was talking to.


    But at this time, in the void, a voice spread all around.


    "The devil''s gate is ruthless and resolute. Since these people dare to fight Daoyou, they should be prepared to be killed. Even I won''t stop them. If a Yuanying monk dies, someone will make up for him. If he dares to fight Zhenjun, he doesn''t have any eyesight. What''s the use of living? It''s better to be cleaned up by hongdaoyou, so as not to be humiliated by the devil''s gate ¡£¡±


    As soon as this voice appeared, all the evil monks who were preparing to besiege Hong Ming changed greatly.


    A few friars of Yuanying are ready to run away.


    But with a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, five colors shine.


    Whew, whew!


    The five elements destroy the divine light.


    Under this magic power, many fleeing monks, no matter what defense means they have, will die in the twinkling of an eye, and no one can resist the second move.


    There is a big gap between them.


    More than ten escaped monks died, but the rest of Yuanying stopped with cold sweat on his forehead and fear.


    The void split and a nun came out.


    "I''ve met Hong Daoyou."


    The nun bowed herself.


    The nun looked like a lady from a big family. She could not help being close to others. But just for a moment, Hong Ming broke free.


    The triple realm of Enlightenment has great resistance to psychedelic magic.


    "How are you going to deal with these people?"


    Nun Ge Fang asked.


    In the words, there is no care at all.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "you come to besiege me. I don''t want to say more. Let''s take out the most precious spiritual material and present it."


    Many yuan baby worshipers are very happy.


    One by one, they vied to bring out the spirit materials and offered them.


    Many of the master Yuan Ying didn''t dare to hide it. The spirit materials they brought out were all eight level spirit materials, which were almost the best spirit materials that the master Yuan Ying could get.


    Hong Ming put away the spirit material and let go of many yuan infant masters.


    A lot of Yuan baby''s venerable left with great gratitude.


    "Does Hong Daoyou feel that he has done something of great merit?"


    Ge Fang looked at Hong Ming, his face showed a trace of ridicule: "are you righteous monks so hypocritical, even when it''s time to turn God?"


    Hong Ming turns around and looks at GE Fang, with a look of surprise on his face:


    "Ge Daoyou is wrong. I didn''t let them go to do something of great merit. It''s useless for me to kill them. I just follow my heart."


    What Hong Ming said is very natural."Yes? But if you are weaker, I''m afraid you will die in the hands of so many people. Do you still have this kind of leisure at that time? " Ge Fang''s face was tinged with mockery.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "of course not, but you also said that this is if."


    Hong Ming looked calm, waved his hand, tore the void and left:


    "Ge Daoyou, you are wrong. Everything in the world is constantly changing. No matter what remains unchanged, if you want to rely on killing to ensure that there is no danger in your future cultivation, you can''t do it, even the immortal can''t do it."


    "Only by following the original heart can I have great freedom. This is what I learned from the magic market."


    With that, Hong Ming''s figure disappeared into the void.

 Chapter 340

    Hong Ming''s figure disappeared, and Ge Fang frowned in place.


    There seems to be some truth in Hong Ming''s words.


    But it''s not the same as the one handed down by the devil over the years.


    It is widely accepted that the inheritance of the evil way does not care about opportunities, does not mean to kill, and pays attention to the survival of the fittest. Even if it is not a monk of the evil way, it is not so exclusive of the evil way.


    Because I can''t say that I can also practice the magic way.


    Moreover, the law of the jungle is the law of nature.


    However, after listening to what Hong Ming said today, Ge Fang also had some feelings, which seemed to be good.


    "It''s true that you can be as free as you want, but there are so many creatures and the world is so big that it''s hard to be as free as you want." Ge Fang shook his head and put the idea aside.


    It''s a good mood.


    Unfortunately, after listening to ge Fang, it was only a joke.


    Not to mention the period of transforming the deity, even in the period of void, the Mahayana can''t really do what he wants.


    Ge Fang gave up the idea and turned to leave.


    After testing Hong Ming, Ge Fang''s goal has been achieved.


    "Hong Ming is unfathomable, but he has nothing to do with the demons. There''s no need to aim at him. Situ Yangguan has a good relationship with him. He mostly uses his relationship. He won''t fight against the demons."


    Ge Fang made a decision at the bottom of his heart and disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic market.


    Hongming''s realm of Enlightenment was improved, and he had more understanding of the void.


    When he comes in, Hong Ming needs to be careful to avoid the tearing place of the magic market space, but when he leaves, he is walking on the ground without any waves. Even if there are Yuanying Zun around, he can''t find Hong Ming. If there are space folds, he can''t find Hong Ming at all.


    It''s a forbidden place in a magic market.


    It was dark.


    There is a layer of ghost fog between heaven and earth.


    Dozens of cities trembled in the fog. Outside the city, there are countless villages.


    The villagers of each village, hiding underground, huddled in twos and threes, shivered.


    "Mother, when will the ghost tide pass?"


    A child lying in his mother''s arms, asked.


    My mother is not old, only in her thirties, but she looks as old as forty or fifty years old.


    The mother gently stroked her child with her hands, and her face was doting.


    In this place, there is a ghost tide every year. After every ghost tide, there are many ghosts that can''t be resisted by human beings. Most of them are devoured by ghosts, or turned into fierce ghosts to bring disaster to the world.


    "It''s going to be over soon. Ning''er is good. Later, I''ll cultivate martial arts and defeat these evil spirits."


    Mother whispered.


    Lie Ning nodded and said:


    "don''t worry, mother, when I grow up, I will wipe out the evil spirits in the world."


    The young man nodded and held the child with a sad look on his face.


    Next to him, a strong man with a knife was full of evil spirit.


    Outside the house, the ghost sound came.


    The strong man''s body trembled slightly, showing a look of fear. But when he turned around and saw his wife and son who were even paler and had been sleeping, infinite courage emerged from the bottom of his heart and stood in front of them.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll get rid of the devil."


    "Well, brother long, you have to be careful."


    The wife nodded.


    As the strongest practitioners of martial arts in the village, her husband has killed servant ghosts. Even in the city, he is not weak.


    If it wasn''t for some accidents, the three people would have gone to live in the city.


    Ow!


    A ghost roars.


    Not far away from the house, there was a cry.


    The strong man''s face turned ugly at the sound.


    "Li Laosan is finished this time."


    The strong man said in a low voice and turned to look at his son who had just been awakened by the scream. A trace of ruthlessness and evil spirit flashed in his eyes: "if you want to kill my wife and children, you have to pass me first."


    The weeping and wailing nearby didn''t last long. After a few tens of breath, it was gone.


    Obviously, in the face of evil spirits, Li Laosan''s family soon died.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden, there was a roaring sound around the house.


    Even at the bottom of the earth, the three felt a tremor.


    Jie!


    There was a cry from the ghost, and the three men''s hearts were trembling. But the first one among them was the child. He was waiting for his big eyes to look at the ghost, and his face was frightened.


    Poof.


    The ghost claw shines and cuts on the strong man.


    The strong man''s abdomen was dripping with blood.


    When the pain hit, the strong man woke up and waved his long knife.


    Whoo!The long knife was waved, but it didn''t make any sense.


    Ghosts, after all, are ghosts. The secular long sword can''t hurt ghosts, but only makes their bodies tremble slightly.


    Ow!


    The ghost called and rushed at the strong man.


    The strong man''s face changed greatly, and a breath burst out on his body.


    This is the internal Qi that can only be refined after a long time of cultivation. It has a great destructive effect on ghosts. The internal Qi attaches to the body of the sword and cuts off the ghosts with one knife.


    The ghost howled and was in great pain.


    But soon, the ghost came back. It''s just that the ghost spirit is dim, and it''s getting more irritable.


    "It''s over. I''m going to die here this time. "


    A strong man is not willing.


    After the internal Qi is used, there will be a period of weakness, which is not the opponent of ghosts. In addition, this period of weakness will surely lead to death.


    It doesn''t matter if you die, but your wife and son can''t.


    The strong man stood up with a long knife and was ready to go.


    But at this moment, all around an inexplicable pressure, whether it is ghosts, or three people are unable to move.


    A friar in a robe flashed out of the void.


    Hong Ming appeared in front of the three people and looked at the ghost, which disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s your name, child?"


    Hong Ming came to the child and asked softly.


    The child looked at Hong Ming, widened his eyes, with vision, envy: "Lie Ning, my name is Lie Ning, what''s the name of the big brother?"


    Hong Ming smiles and shakes his head:


    "I am much older than your grandfather. Today, I want to ask you a question. Would you like to worship me as a teacher and be my registered disciple? "


    "I''d like to ask Master to teach me how to kill ghosts."


    When Liening heard the roaring words, he immediately put his eyes on his knees and knelt down for three times.


    Hong Ming did not dodge.


    The registered disciple shouldn''t have given such a big gift, but Hong Ming really took a big risk when he came to the forbidden place of the magic gate. If he was known by the magic gate, he would never die with the magic gate.


    Many demons turn into gods, and the real king will have opinions.


    "My name is Hong Ming. From today on, you can name my disciples."


    Hong Ming simply explained his rules.


    Hong Ming''s realm of enlightenment is so high that he has long been indifferent to ordinary rules.


    This registered disciple is not so much a love wizard as an opportunity for millions of people in this forbidden land. If he can bring out a few talents to overthrow the rule of the demons, it is their own chance.


    If he can''t, Hong Ming is also worthy of his heart.


    It''s an arbitrary choice.


    After accepting the registered disciple and explaining a few words, Hong Ming handed down the skills.


    This is the skill that Hong Ming realized unexpectedly when he realized it.


    It''s not mysterious, but it''s very rare compared with ordinary skills. Moreover, this kind of Yang skill fits the talent of the registered disciple very well, because this child of Li Ning has a Yang constitution.


    It''s just that in this place where ghosts gather, it''s not obvious.


    after passing down the skill, Hong Ming''s body disappears into the void.


    And the original place three people are kneeling on the ground, for a long time will not God.


    After taking in the first registered disciple, Hong Ming took in dozens of disciples in many forbidden places. Each disciple has some talent. Although he is not a spiritual body, his spiritual root potential is very high.


    After that, Hong Ming left several hundred books of the cultivation of immortals in the forbidden area.


    If there is a way to cultivate immortals in this forbidden area, it is difficult to break through the forbidden area, but it is not without hope.


    After all, the demons pay attention to the law of the jungle. The highest monks who come to this forbidden place are only in the golden elixir period, and none of them will come here, because if the yuan infant worships and practices secret arts and magic weapons, there are not enough human beings in this forbidden place. The number of them can''t make up for it. They have to use the body and spirit of the same level monks or monsters.


    Out of the magic market, Hong Ming walked to the East.


    In the north of the earth, Hongming plans to visit seven places, Qingyang mountain, Zixia stream, feixiantai, Huoyan lake, Tongtianhe, Jiange and Moxu. The only places left are feixiantai and Tongtianhe.


    Tongtianhe is in no hurry.


    Go back to the south of the sky and walk through the Tianhe river.


    Hong Mingshi has to go to fly to Sendai.


    A month later, Hong Ming came to the east of the Arctic.


    This place faces the sea.


    There are high mountains and long beaches.


    This place is very special. From a distance, the mountains seem to be cut off from the middle by a sword, which is very abrupt.


    Standing on the mountains, Hong Ming looks at the sea with a unique view.


    Endless, waves rolling, waves rippling."Rosin islands, I haven''t been back for a long time."


    Hong Ming suddenly felt a little sad.


    But the past can''t be left behind. It''s only in vain to go back to the Luoxing archipelago. The master''s wife has died, and the younger sister has arrived in the north of the earth. Fengping also happened to go to other worlds.


    Hong Ming didn''t mean to go back.


    Only when I see this situation, I will remember some things in the Luoxing islands before. Like the three fairy islands.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Hong Ming suddenly felt lonely.


    Looking at the size of heaven and earth and the vast mountains and rivers, I stand alone, but I''m a little lonely.


    However, after the mood appeared, Hong Ming laughed instead. Instead of abandoning it, he savored it carefully and felt that he had gained something else. I don''t know how long later, Hong Ming felt that the spirit was relieved, and it seemed that the realm of Enlightenment was improved.


    "Sure enough, my feeling is right. Ordinary friars, when they encounter this kind of thing, will only cut it off by force, so as not to affect their cultivation and become possessed by the devil. But if they can immerse themselves in it and break free from it, they will also gain something."


    Hong Ming had a feeling in his heart.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult.


    Ordinary friars can''t do it.


    But when you think about Ji wubing''s state of enlightenment, Hong Ming suddenly has some insight. Ji wubing comes out of the fairyland and travels in many worlds. I don''t know why, what things she has experienced and how much suffering she has suffered before she can reach the present level.


    In this world, there is nothing easy to achieve.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Hong Ming saw the nature of heaven and earth, and gradually realized that the third realm of enlightenment became more and more profound.


    So after more than ten years, a monk''s Dun Guang came down on the nearby hill.


    "Li Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    "Isn''t Fang Daoyou here? After all, feixiantai is an immortal relic. It''s also a rare chance to have a feeling. Of course, I''ll come to the truth if I can have this. "


    ¡­¡­


    A friar said hello.


    There are demons, swordsmen, and body refining monks. All the monks who come here are the yuan infant.


    Hong Ming watched, his face calm.


    Feixiantai is one of the most famous places in the north of the earth.


    This place only appears once every 500 years. It is said that there are immortals flying to the fairyland, leaving their own Taoist Rhymes for future generations to refer to.


    Therefore, every time the time comes, there will be the arrival of the baby master.


    Not only Yuanying, but also Huashen Zhenjun.


    At this time, it is also the time for Huashen Zhenjun to meet in the north of the earth. As long as there is no closure, huashenzhenjun, who is still in the north of the earth, will basically gather here to make deals and discuss some things.


    Hong Ming didn''t wait long before a familiar figure appeared in the void.


    "Brother Hong, what have you gained from your travels these years?"


    Situ Yangguan went to Hong Ming and asked with a smile.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "in the north of the earth, there are outstanding people, and there are many legacy of the predecessors. Under the guidance of brother situ, I have gained a little, but it is impossible to make great progress in cultivation."


    "Ha ha."


    Situ Yangguan laughs:


    "you are joking. At the level of you and me, you can make great progress in cultivation. Unless you take the elixir, how can it be possible to take the Ninth level elixir at the right opportunity and practice hard for hundreds of years? It''s good to go further."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    It''s really hard to improve your accomplishments.


    It''s very terrible to refine the aura in each level. It''s better to refine some of the aura, otherwise it''s easy to fall into the shackles in mana.


    More than that, it is more difficult for the spirit to change from Yin to Yang.


    Often the spirit refined a lot of golden elixir Xuanqi, but did not make much progress.


    This can make huashenzhenjun feel desperate.


    Other refining magic weapon, feeling the road, refining magic power, it is more complicated.


    "Brother Hong, could you refine the Ninth level pills these years? If you can refine it, you can try it. There is no ninth level alchemist in the north of the earth. "


    Situ Yangguan asked with a smile.


    Hong Ming shook his head with a wry smile:


    "the Ninth level pill is second only to the elixir. It''s already first-class in the four directions. I''ve tried several heats, but they all failed. It''s estimated that it will be thousands of years before it can be successfully refined."


    Alchemy is also cultivation.


    Hong Ming has traveled all over the world these years, and in his spare time he is also engaged in alchemy. There is no small harvest.


    Especially after the promotion of Yinyang Linghuo, it is of great help to alchemy.


    But alchemy became very difficult after the seventh and eighth levels.


    Hong Ming''s talent is good. He has a deep understanding of the Tao. He is also a triple realm of understanding. He is also helpful in alchemy, but he can only make eight level pills, but he can''t make nine level pills.Even when Hong Ming took the advanced pills himself, he only took the seventh grade Chinese medicine.


    It''s difficult to refine the eighth grade Chinese medicine, so Hong Ming seldom succeeds.


    Hong Ming tried for a long time and found that part of the problem was that his cultivation was too low.


    Even if the magic power is amazing and the Taoism is profound, the cultivation of the golden elixir period just wants to refine the eight level elixir, which is similar to the difficulty of refining the nine level elixir.


    "Brother Hong, it will take some time for the fairyland to open. Why don''t you meet with me and see the people in the north of the earth?"


    Situ Yangguan asked politely.


    Hong Ming nodded.

 Chapter 341

    Quietly disappeared from the original place.


    Hong Ming and situ Yangguan fled into the void.


    Soon, they came to a place where they were imprisoned in the void, where there were 12 real kings, four of whom were demons with some characteristics of demons.


    "Fellow Taoists, this is Hong Daoyou."


    Situ Yangguan began to introduce.


    Hong Ming bowed his hand and said, "I''ve met you Taoist friends."


    "I''ve met Hong Daoyou."


    "Hongdaoyou are very polite."


    ¡­¡­


    Many real gods are saying hello.


    Hong Ming looked, but found acquaintances.


    For example, zixiazong''s huashenzhenjun was beaten away by Hongming. People in the north of the noisy area are all aware of it. It''s a bit embarrassing, but now he says hello to Hongming as if he had nothing to do.


    There was Fang Bu, the friar of yulingzong, who was still very angry and murderous. He sat alone, and the others sat far away.


    In addition, there is Ge Fang, the real God of the evil way.


    But the sword madman didn''t come. Instead, he came to another real king, who carried the sword on his back and was outstanding. He didn''t say a word.


    Hong Ming said hello and sat aside to watch other people trade.


    Now sitting on the stage is a real king of the demons. He has sharp eyes and a layer of armor. It can be seen that he is made of his own hair and has feathers on his head.


    This is a bird in the form of a monster. I don''t know what kind of blood it is.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what I''ve got this time is the jade pearl of qingfengliu. It has a certain effect on understanding the rune road and refining the wind power. It also has some effect on the spirit changing from Yin to Yang. It''s a rare nine level spirit material. If you want to exchange with me, you can take out something that makes me satisfied, as long as it is useful to me."


    The real king of the demon clan is to make other people''s eyes change as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Hong Ming''s eyes are also slightly bright.


    This is a rare nine level spirit material.


    This treasure needs the essence of the wind in the air to change inexplicably. I don''t know how many years of gestation can it appear. The quantity is extremely rare.


    This thing is of great help to the cultivation of wind attribute skill. It is the first-class wind attribute nine level spirit material.


    "It''s really good to be a real king."


    Hong Ming sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    In the period of transforming the spirit, the spirit changes from Yin to Yang and condenses the supernatural power. The strength is too different from that of Yuan infant. The treasure that can''t be found in Yuan Dynasty can be obtained by Hua Shen Zhen Jun.


    For example, this treasure, hidden in the void, does not know how many years of gestation.


    Even Hong Ming himself is extremely difficult to find.


    The demon clan doesn''t know what talent it is to find this treasure.


    As soon as the voice of the demon family changed God, there was a secret way to communicate with each other.


    In the end, a middle-aged God real king traded a jade pearl of qingfengliu.


    And the other one is the real king of God himself put it away.


    "Brother situ, this Taoist friend should be the real king of dongshengzong." Hong Ming asked in a low voice, asking about the origin of Hua Shen Zhen Jun.


    Situ Yangguan nodded his head:


    "in the north of the earth, there are many real gods. In Qingyang palace, there are only me. There are two Zixia sect, two Jianmen sect and two Moyun sect, but there are four Dongsheng sect. Therefore, Dongsheng sect is called the first sect in the north of the earth."


    Hong Ming took a breath of cold air.


    Four true kings of God?


    In theory, the four real gods are enough to surround and kill the monks of the same rank. The strength of dongshengzong is too strong.


    "I''m curious. If there are so many real gods, why don''t you leave the four directions earlier?"


    Hong Ming can''t help asking.


    Although huashenzhenjun pays attention to the affairs of zongmen, in fact, he seldom takes part in them. He is more a deterrent force. Once there is a new huashenzhenjun in zongmen, almost all of them leave the world quickly.


    And on weekdays, Hua Shen Zhen Jun seldom stays in his own clan.


    Like Hong Ming, if you go back to the south of heaven.


    Most of the time, elder martial brother Deng went to other world to improve his accomplishments.


    It''s the default rule.


    There are few religious sects that have two real gods. Some say that the new one is weak and just advanced, while the last one is not strong. It will take some time to leave.


    But what''s the matter with dongshengzong?


    Situ Yangguan showed a little light in his eyes and said:


    "brother Hong, I don''t know about this, but it''s just like that since 40000 or 50000 years ago. Dongsheng sect set off all kinds of waves in the northern part of the earth. Countless sects were destroyed. Even Yuling sect, which was the leading sect at the beginning, was overturned and divided into two parts. Some of them escaped from the south of heaven. As for the origin of this sect, no one knows. But... ""Daoyou, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Hong Ming said solemnly.


    Situ Yangguang sighed softly and said:


    "it is said that dongshengzong has an extraordinary origin, which is a branch of dongshengzong in xiaoxianjie. Among them, there are immortals. No one is sure whether it is true or not. However, the message from a patriarch of Qingyang palace from xiaoxianjie is a little scared."


    "I see. Thank you for telling me."


    Hong Ming looks very serious.


    There is such a secret thing in it.


    In order to ascend to the fairyland, it is natural to enter the Mahayana period.


    However, in the four directions, there was a lack of spiritual materials, few treasures, and the spirit of immortals could not be seen. It was extremely difficult to cultivate. In this case, the real king of Huashen left.


    However, it is rare that the friars in the fairyland come to the four kingdoms to inherit.


    However, no matter what the dongshengzong''s plan is, it should not be able to bring this realm into it. Not to mention the great geographical location of the four kingdoms, I don''t know how many real gods and powerful monsters are hidden in it. Only the land of the north and the south of the earth inherit countless sects. Among them, there are many predecessors who went to the fairyland or the fairyland.


    Even if dongshengzong really has immortals in the world, he does not dare to make a mistake.


    It''s an outrage.


    ¡­¡­


    The deal goes on.


    This is after huashenzhenjun stepped down.


    The friars of yulingzong came to the stage and directly took out the demon Dan and two pieces of stones emitting golden light.


    "Taibai Jinjing, the demon elixir in the late Yuanying period, is a treasure beneficial to the transformation of spirits from Yin to Yang." This side is not straightforward to say the purpose of their transactions.


    The man''s face was cold and breathtaking.


    Hong Ming smiles when he sees the treasure. Both of them are good.


    Taibai Jinjing is a nine level spirit material, which is extremely difficult to search.


    If this kind of treasure is refined into a magic sword or some other offensive magic weapon, it is extremely powerful and difficult to damage. It is a first-class spiritual material for refining magic weapons.


    As for the demon elixir in the later period of Yuanying, it''s also good. It can be used to refine elixir with advanced mana.


    Or practicing secret arts or something.


    However, this thing is not as good as Taibai Jinjing.


    Hongming didn''t trade, but the two pieces of Taibai Jinjing were soon traded away. Dongshengzong traded together again, which surprised Hongming.


    There are too many treasures of dongshengzong.


    And the four demon kings of the demon clan, looking at Fang Bu''s eyes, are also a little cold.


    In front of the real king of the demon clan, take out the demon clan demon Dan for sale, which is a little too much. What''s more, it''s hard to find the real king of Huashen. If you really want to use it, the real king of Huashen can''t get it.


    Hong Ming looked at the scene and didn''t talk much.


    The yulingzong in the northern part of the earth is more extreme than sword cultivation. It devours the soul and flesh of the refined spirit pet and gets its magic inheritance. It is easy to refine the magic power and has extraordinary power.


    But


    This method has many disadvantages.


    After training, most people have some personality changes and have some characteristics of monsters.


    And the true king of the demon clan is more like a human being.


    It can be seen that this method is actually getting narrower and narrower.


    The deal goes on.


    Each of them came to the stage once and took out his own treasures. Most of them were nine level talents, which were extremely rare in the outside world and could not be found.


    Hong Ming also gained a lot of insight.


    Each of them is a combination of the nature of heaven and earth. After many years of cultivation, they are gradually formed. Each one is not easy to get. Even though Hong Ming has traveled so many places, he does not see many of them.


    And there are more than ten pieces of nine level spirit materials here.


    When Hong Ming arrived, he took out seven lotus flowers directly from the bracelet. They were gold, wood, water, fire, wind, thunder and ice. They were all of different colors.


    "I''ve been to a secret place. I''ve got these things there. I don''t need to say more about it. I want to have the same level of spirit material and value. It''s better to have a spirit medicine that can be made into a magic pill."


    Hong Ming stated his purpose.


    When others saw the lotus, they were surprised.


    Although the lotus is cultivated from the lotus seeds of Xianlian, there is a faint air of Fairy Spirit on the lotus. It is not strong, but it is extremely for obtaining. Moreover, this kind of treasure, whether it is refining medicine, refining into a magic weapon, or integrating into the magic weapon of its own life, is a very suitable choice. The real king of Huashen has a great demand for this treasure.


    Hong Ming stood in place and waited.


    Sure enough, soon, a voice came.


    "Hong Daoyou, I have a piece of Yin Yang jade GUI here. I don''t know if I can trade a lotus with wood property?"


    "Brother Hong, let me have a piece of this water refining."¡­¡­


    A real king who changed the God all gave his hand.


    Although the nine level spirit material is precious, it is not really precious to the real king.


    And the lotus that Hong Ming brings out, the value that can trade is a few too big.


    It can be used by any real God changing monarch, and every real God changing monarch has been practicing for so many years, and he always has some unnecessary spiritual materials, which are suitable for trading.


    Some of them are precious, but they can''t be traded in ordinary times.


    Hong Ming communicates with each real king to discuss the details of the transaction.


    Soon, a lotus was traded.


    Even Zixia Zong''s Yao Zhenjun took out a drop of Zixia Xianling liquid in exchange for the lotus with wind property.


    Naturally, Zixia fairy liquid is not fairy liquid, but it contains a magnificent aura, which has a magical effect on increasing mana and a certain effect on the transformation of spirits from Yin to Yang.


    This is a rare treasure in the secret place of Zixia sect.


    I don''t know how many years to refine a drop.


    You can take it directly to improve your cultivation.


    As a result, there is little stock.


    I didn''t expect to trade it today.


    Hong Ming was not polite. He didn''t even show his face to Yao Zhenjun, so he took it out to trade.


    If Hong Ming''s lotus is refined into a magic weapon, its defensive power is extremely amazing. Not to mention, it can help to cultivate magic powers of the same attribute. If Yao Zhenjun gets it, his strength will increase by 10% out of thin air, and it will also help to cultivate.


    So, Yao Zhenjun will come forward to trade, and take out this treasure.


    Seven lotus, soon almost the deal, only the metal lotus blooming golden light, no one to pay attention to.


    Metallicity, generally sword cultivation, other friars rarely specialize in metallicity.


    The friars at the scene didn''t agree with the Jianmen''s Jianxiu attribute, but the only one that matched it was yulingzong''s Square injustice.


    Fang Bu came forward, his body was shining, covering all around. Then he took a drop of blood essence from his arms and said in a deep voice, "it''s enough to exchange blood essence for lotus."


    Hong Ming was stunned and looked at the blood essence, showing an incredible look.


    The essence and blood contain rich vitality, among which there is the spirit of immortality.


    Vaguely, Hong Ming can feel the tremendous pressure on it.


    This is the blood essence of the immortal beast.


    I just don''t know what kind of fairy beast it is.


    "This treasure is a little too precious."


    Hong Ming has a slightly bitter smile on his face.


    "No, if it''s an ordinary immortal beast, I won''t exchange it. But this immortal beast is special. Even if Hong Daoyou refines it, he may not get much."


    Fang said in a calm voice.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "no matter how bad it is, it''s the essence and blood of the immortal beast, so it can''t be fake."


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming took out the last lotus and handed it to him. He also collected the essence and blood of the immortal beast.


    Fang Bu put away the lotus flower and showed a smile on his face.


    "Hongdaoyou, the essence and blood of the immortal beast, if I guess correctly, should be Chongming bird, a strange beast in the immortal world. This bird has no attributes and specializes in the body. It will not gain any benefits to Rune Avenue."


    When Fang Bu left, he said so.


    Hong Ming frowned at the speech.


    Chongming bird?


    This bird is very strange. It has two pupils. It feeds on animals and has great power. In ancient times, there was a legend of Chongming bird, but the Chongming bird only had a trace of Chongming bird''s blood.


    "The essence and blood of the immortal beast should not be the essence and blood of the real Chongming bird, but I don''t know what the blood is."


    Hong Ming shakes his head and hands down the blood essence.


    This thing is also a good thing.


    It''s just that we have to consider how to use it.


    Powerful and powerful?


    Hong Ming seems to have just met the requirements. If you only refine the essence and blood to understand the main road, some of them are not worth it, but if you take several other methods, there are some risks.


    But this matter is still early, Hong Ming solemnly collected the blood essence.


    The deal''s over. Everybody''s happy.


    Even when Hong Ming came back, he was surrounded by the light of kindness.


    Even the true king of the demon clan, the true king of dongshengzong, is like this.


    Most of the Huashen Zhenjun at the scene traded with Hong Ming and got benefits.


    The monk who didn''t trade also got the news after being praised by situ Yangguan that Hong Ming was a master of alchemy and was about to be able to make nine level pills.


    The Ninth level pill is of great help to the real king.


    Who dares to offend.


    For a moment, the people around were very polite.

 Chapter 342

    Back in place and situ Yangguan chat, Hongming face with a smile.


    Many nine level spirit materials, as well as the Ziyun Xianling liquid and Chongming bird''s essence and blood, are all for the sake of getting things. If you want to get them in ordinary times, even if you really go to a lot of immortal''s secret places, you may not be able to get them.


    The harvest is full.


    "Brother Hong, it''s a matter of flying to Sendai. Do you want to close the door to alchemy? Don''t forget me if there are nine levels of pills at that time."


    Situ Yangguan said very politely.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "brother situ is joking. It''s really hard to refine the nine level pills, and I''m not sure that I can succeed in refining them. If I have the nine level pills, I will definitely talk to you."


    "Thank you, brother Hong."


    Situ Yangguan smiles politely.


    A lot of the eyes of the God really king also glimpsed to come over, the bottom of the heart had an idea.


    "I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect that Daoyou was sure to make the nine level pills. It was really powerful." Next to ge Fang did not trade to lotus, but the heart is also surprised.


    People can''t afford to collect so many spiritual materials to refine pills.


    Even if it''s the real king, it''s not willing to try.


    In case of failure, all these elixirs will be destroyed.


    But even a tenth of Cheng Dan can earn it back.


    Nine level pills are rare.


    In the north of the earth, no one can refine it.


    Even in the whole four directions, no one has been able to refine the Ninth level pills for many years. Now, the God transforming king has almost no habit of taking pills to practice.


    If you have one or two pills, you can get them from some secret place. It''s a pill handed down from ancient times.


    "After this, we need to get better. This person will leave some good impression even if it is the worst."


    Ge fang had a plan in his heart.


    Last time we met, we were quite happy. We didn''t annoy Hong Ming.


    After the transaction, a lot of God changing real kings sat down and exchanged little things about nearly a thousand years, such as whether the sword madman had the idea of leaving the four directions, whether there was any harvest in the immortal Valley, and so on.


    Hong Ming listened quietly, but he got a lot of information.


    The information that Huashen Zhenjun came into contact with was different from that of ordinary monks. Many things could not be known by Yuanying Zun. After hearing this, Hong Ming gained a lot.


    After such a communication, many of them shut their eyes.


    So is Hong Ming.


    This time, Hong Ming has gained a lot from the transaction. He has been thinking about what to take next and has been closed for some time.


    There are so many nine level elixirs, plus some low level elixirs before Hong Ming. Now when refining pills, nine level elixirs can be tried dozens of times. However, before that, what Hong Ming had to do was to advance the Yuanying period.


    This is a very troublesome thing.


    Yuanying is the product of the breaking of the golden elixir.


    In the past, Hong Ming thought that it was just a transformation of spirit and mana, but with the improvement of the realm of enlightenment, Hong Ming learned more and more about Hunyuan immortal scriptures, which was the clue.


    In essence, there is no difference between Jindan and Yuanying.


    Even up to the immortal, even to a certain stage after the immortal, it''s just a small step on the road of cultivation.


    In fact, the goals of these practices are the same -


    return to the nature from the day after tomorrow.


    Hong Ming didn''t know what was strange about congenital.


    But after so many years of practice and understanding the Hunyuan immortal scriptures, Hong Ming can be sure that this is the case.


    The golden elixir is the beginning.


    The essence, Qi and spirit are integrated into a golden elixir, pure and flawless.


    It is also a process that the golden elixir is broken and Yuanying is formed.


    This process seemed to be the first start of the monk''s life.


    Monster, there is no yuan baby.


    No matter how far the cultivation goes, it''s a demon pill.


    This is also the biggest difference after the birth of human beings.


    Before the birth of Yuan Dynasty, the strength of the monster was greater than that of the friars, because the monster had more longevity, more race talent, stronger body and more terrifying mana. In the same level, even if the human friars have many secret arts and treasures, they are difficult to be the opponents of monsters.


    But in the golden age, human beings began to catch up.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, human beings will not fall behind.


    It''s even slowly gaining an advantage.


    Unless the demon clan can improve the blood, the advantage of human in the same level will be greater.


    This is the role of the primipara.


    And this step is very important.


    Condensation yuan baby, there will be purple air coming in the void, this is the gift of heaven and earth.


    The amount of Ziqi also represents the inside information and talent of monks.


    Under normal circumstances, even if it is on the third grade gold pill, after the condensation of Yuan baby, the purple Qi is not much, often three or four, can have more than six purple Qi is very rare.What kind of elixir can be made from the foundation to the elixir.


    From Jindan to Yuanying, it''s not regular.


    It mainly depends on the inside information.


    Hong Ming asked situ Yangguan this question, but situ Yangguan could not give an answer.


    Even in the period of transforming the spirit, situ Yangguan got six channels of void purple Qi, but he didn''t know exactly why. Moreover, all the monks had the same feeling of breaking through the golden elixir and condensing Yuan Ying.


    "Emptiness and purple Qi, of course, is the inside information, but it has nothing to do with the later cultivation. Brother Hong doesn''t have to care too much. Moreover, brother Hong has extraordinary talent. When he condenses Yuanying, emptiness and purple Qi will surely surpass six ways."


    Situ Yangguan sees Hong Ming''s doubts and comforts him.


    Speaking, but also with envy.


    It''s just the golden elixir period. There are such magic powers and supernatural powers. It''s not so good when it comes to the transformation period.


    Although many Huashen Zhenjun subconsciously ignored Hong Ming''s cultivation, every time he thought about it, Huashen Zhenjun felt uncomfortable in his heart. Compared with Hong Ming, these people all lived on dogs.


    "Thank you, brother situ."


    Hong Ming thanks and continues to practice.


    More than a month has passed.


    On this day, when the sun slowly rises from the sea and the morning glow rises around, Hong Ming suddenly feels wrong and opens his eyes.


    The same is true for the rest of the gods.


    Above the cliff.


    With the rising of the morning glow, a strange scene appeared.


    In the void, a shadow appears.


    The shadow was a stone platform, on which stood a friar. He was too vague to see his face clearly.


    But this person''s body sends out the elegant breath, the imposing manner is astonishing, all around is faintly has the spirit of Fairy Spirit to float away.


    Under this man''s momentum, the void around him vibrated, and many runes of the main roads between heaven and earth flashed and merged, forming a strange grand scene.


    The combination of runes forms petals and emerges from the void.


    The smallpox was scattered.


    A vision of immortality.


    "The immortal is still powerful."


    Hong Ming has an incredible look on his face.


    Ning Jindan, Po Yuanying all have visions, and Cheng Xian also has visions, but there is a big gap between them.


    For example, the visions scattered in the void and smallpox are not common among immortals.


    It''s a resonance.


    Whether it is to the mana, or the understanding of the road, are extremely demanding.


    Many friars watched the scene.


    The immortal stood in the void and looked at the heaven and earth. He stood here and began to preach.


    Even if a strange force of heaven and earth gathered around him to make the immortal fly away, the immortal still stopped. A faint immortal voice spread all around.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since the Xianyin was born.


    But when Hong Ming heard the immortal voice, he still had a great understanding.


    A variety of spiritual light burst out, a variety of cultivation experience mixed in, a variety of Avenue runes flashed in the spirit, Hong Ming completely immersed in it, carefully understood, only felt endless joy.


    Soon, the fairy voice dispersed slowly.


    The figure was finally irresistible.


    Slowly ascended into the sky, wrapped in strange power, the immortal broke through the void and disappeared.


    The vision all around disappeared.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Hong Ming sat in the same place, feeling disappointed.


    The same is true for the rest of Huashen Zhenjun.


    "It''s fairyland. It''s extraordinary."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    The rest of the people laughed. Situ Yangguan said:


    "what Daoyou said is good, but the effect of feixiantai is excellent for the first time, and I don''t know what''s going on. When it comes to the second time, it will be much weaker, and when it comes to the third time, it will have little effect. This is the third time I''ve come here, and I''ve gained very little. "


    Hong Ming nods when he hears the words.


    The fairyland dissipates.


    Hong Ming looked around, but found nothing.


    It seems that everything just now is an illusion.


    This kind of singularity really surprised Hong Ming.


    The matter of flying to Sendai is over, and the other gods are gone.


    Similar to situ Yangguan, it''s not the first time for other real gods to come. The harvest is not big. Most people just want to have a try again, so they leave soon.


    There are only two people left, Fang Bu and Hong Ming.


    Fang Bu is young, and he has also refined his magic power.


    However, he took the way of devouring monsters, which was bloody and cruel, and had great disadvantages, while Hong Ming was orthodox.


    Close your eyes, Hunyuan light all around, Hong Ming continue to understand the harvest of this time.The picture of the immortal is really extraordinary.


    Hong Ming had many insights this time.


    In addition to Rune Avenue, there are also many cultivation experiences.


    For the first time, other people understand the magnificent scenery of feixiantai, and they don''t have much to understand. If the immortal left a hundred understanding, the ordinary God Zhenjun can only understand about one to three.


    Hong Ming''s three realms of enlightenment, together with the magic power of heart lamp, magic weapon and Hunyuan lotus magic weapon, are far faster than others.


    What we can understand is 15 to 20.


    there is a big gap.


    "So it is. It seems that my previous understanding is correct. This Yuanying period is the continuation of Jindan period. The body changes again and returns to the nature the day after tomorrow. It''s just that the golden elixir is the source of the monk''s essence, Qi and spirit, while Yuanying is transformed from the source of the essence, Qi and spirit. This transformation is only the first step. After becoming an immortal, he will return to nature and continue to do so. "


    Hong Ming''s careful understanding did not leave on the fairyland.


    This flash is more than ten years.


    When Hong Ming''s enlightenment is over, Fang Bu has left.


    "For the matter of the north of the earth, let''s go to this place for a while and return to the south of the sky in a while."


    Hong Ming sighed.


    It''s just an accident to travel all over the western regions, the cold ice fields in the north and the places in the north.


    At the beginning, Hong Ming didn''t expect to come out of Jiuhua fairyland like this. Although he had a hard time and met many dangers along the way, with his persistence and opportunity, Hong Ming finally came to the present situation.


    Among the four sides, they are almost invincible.


    Hong Ming steps away and goes south.


    To the south, there are nearly ten thousand kilometers to the Tongtian River.


    Tongtianhe, the north of the earth and the south of the earth to be isolated.


    If Hong Ming wants to go to the south of heaven, he will either go out to sea and bypass this area, or cross the Tianhe River and go directly to the south of heaven. Hong Ming, as the real king of Huashen, naturally will not make a detour.


    What''s more, Tongtianhe itself is very interesting.


    Hong Ming also wants to see it.


    Drive Dunguang south.


    After walking for half a day, Hong Ming felt an amazing array ahead.


    In the big array, strong pressure came. Even if the big array was isolated from Hong Ming, he also felt the magic breath in the array.


    "Is there a real king fighting in it?"


    Hong Ming looks slightly changed.


    There are so many gods in the north of the earth.


    Although there are still a lot of fairyland God really Jun did not go, but the number has accounted for half.


    According to the truth, many sects should not fight each other.


    Because once we fight, there will be more things involved.


    Hong Ming shakes his head slightly, ready to turn and leave.


    But the next moment, the roar of the beast comes out of the array.


    The roar of the beast was heard by Hong Ming. It was the roar of a tiger. It was also the blood of ancient monsters. It was extraordinary.


    After a roar, the huge white tiger''s shadow broke the array and rushed out. After that, the four dodging lights flashed and caught up with him.


    "Fang Bu, and the four members of dongshengzong."


    Hong Ming instantly recognized it.


    Five figures collide in the void.


    Fang Bu''s strength is also very strong. He has the magic power of refining body and the blood of different animals. He is also very fast and has amazing strength. But under the siege of four people, Fang Bu still can''t resist.


    The injury on the body is getting more and more serious.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming sighed and flew away.


    The four members of dongshengzong have seen Hong Ming for a long time. However, as long as Hong Ming doesn''t do anything, dongshengzong naturally won''t say anything. Now that Hong Ming has come forward, the situation is different.


    "Hongdaoyou, what do you mean? This person of yulingzong has a grudge against our dongshengzong. Do you want to take care of him? "


    Dongshengzong a real king said.


    This is the best way to change God.


    Before that, he used a nine level elixir to trade lotus with Hongming.


    It''s not a good relationship, but it''s not bad. Hong Ming, especially when he is young, has the possibility of further development, and even becomes a ninth level alchemist.


    In this case, dongshengzong was not willing to offend.


    This is not fairyland after all.


    "Taoist friend Luo, this Taoist friend Fang is a member of yulingzong, and I''m a disciple of yulingzong in the south of heaven. Naturally, I''m looking forward to helping you. Therefore, how about asking four of you to expose this matter?"


    Hong Ming said politely.


    The four real gods changed slightly.


    Yulingzong, the land of Tiannan?


    The four real gods were stunned in an instant.


    It''s a big identity shift.


    The four men were discussing with each other, not making up their minds.

 Chapter 343

    "Elder martial brother, what should I do? I see the strength of hongdaoyou is not weak. If the four of us can''t take this man, it will be difficult to let him go. "


    The voice of a real God without expression.


    The other three also nodded:


    "yes, most of them can become nine level alchemists, even in the fairyland. If they go further, they won''t be able to make the elixir."


    "This kind of person, either fight early, or don''t provoke."


    The four made a quick decision.


    Luo Pingchuan, the leader, stood up, arched his hand to Hong Ming and said:


    "originally, this matter was not divided between life and death. Naturally, there would be no result. After all, Fang Daoyou, the northern land yulingzong, was too unscrupulous to kill the mountain protection beast and zhenzhuan disciple of dongshengzong. This is endless hatred. However, since Hong Daoyou spoke, he would give Hong Daoyou a face But if something happens again, please don''t get involved in it, so that we won''t be embarrassed. "


    "Thank you, brother Luo."


    Hong Ming said politely.


    The four huashenzhenjun of dongshengzong laughed and left directly after saying hello.


    When the four left, only Hong Ming and Fang Bu were left.


    Fang Bu was seriously injured, but he still had a strong evil spirit on his body. He didn''t feel any gratitude for Hong Ming''s help. He even spoke coldly:


    "this matter was provoked by Dongsheng Zong, who deliberately used friar Yuanying and monster as bait. You don''t have to persuade him like this."


    Hong Ming nodded with a bitter smile.


    Dongshengzong''s bait is certainly a little disrespectful.


    But you didn''t find any clue about the cultivation of the real king. What did you say afterwards? What do you mean? Fang Bu''s swallowing the refining monster has been a little confused.


    That''s what Hong Ming says.


    "If brother Fang is OK, I''ll leave."


    Hong Ming bowed his hand and could only say so.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Fang Bu began:


    "how about yulingzong in the south of heaven?"


    "Fortunately, there are martial uncle Deng in, and talents emerge one after another in door-to-door activities. The real king of God has never been cut off. It''s even estimated that there will be three or four real kings of God recently."


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    Yulingzong is really good.


    But it''s hard to tell the north.


    Hong Ming also inquired about the situation of yulingzong in the north of the earth.


    It''s not so much dongshengzong''s attack as yulingzong''s internal strife, which completely split up. In the past, the largest gate in the north of the earth fought inside, and gave birth to dozens of zhenzhuan disciples and two huashenzhenjun.


    The past events of 8000 years ago are well known in the north of the earth.


    Finally, yulingzong was divided into two parts. One part crossed the Tongtian River and went to Shiwandashan in the south of heaven. And the other part was left in the north of the earth, which became what it is now.


    The yulingzong in the north of the earth is a bit miserable.


    The number of friars is very small. In the past ten thousand years, they have become an ordinary sect, and few of them have been on the top of the three gold elixirs. Fortunately, in recent hundreds of years, apart from Fang Ping, they have achieved the goal of transforming the gods and turning the yulingzong over.


    But even so, it may not be of any use.


    In the north of the earth, yulingzong went astray.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can come to yulingzong to have a look."


    Fang Bu invited.


    Hong Ming was silent for a moment, and said:


    "it''s OK to be in the north of the earth. I''m determined to travel in various circles and become immortal. The four circles won''t stay long. As for the affairs of yulingzong, Taoist friends have to bear much more."


    With that, Hong Ming turns to leave.


    In the north, yulingzong is very complicated.


    If we really want to change, it will not happen overnight.


    Hong Ming had to work in this area for hundreds of years to cultivate at least a few outstanding friars.


    But it''s not that simple.


    Hong Ming doesn''t want to waste time in this place.


    To save Fang Bu, I have seen the affection of my former classmates. As for more things, I need to rely on myself.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, Hong Ming came to the north of Tongtian River.


    Tongtianhe, Hongming in the south of the sky have seen.


    But now looking at Tongtian River in this place, Hong Ming has a different perception. Maybe his cultivation has improved, his knowledge has increased, and his vision has changed.


    Last time I followed my master murongying to Tongtian River.


    Only by observing the Milky way and the stars, can we practice the Dharma of the Milky way.


    Later, after several modifications, Hong Ming became the current Hunyuan Tianhe Gong.


    But now looking at the Tianhe River, Hong Ming has a different feeling.


    This is Tianhe. It''s very abrupt.


    Very abrupt.It seems that there shouldn''t have been such a broad and surging river here, but I don''t know what happened. It suddenly appeared and finally separated the northern part of the earth from the southern part of the sky.


    It''s a wonderful idea.


    However, Hong Ming''s triple realm of enlightenment is at its peak, which can be found at a glance.


    There is a strange array in this city.


    This array is similar to the general field, including Tongtian River.


    What is more important is that the array connecting Tianhe is completely isolated from the earth and the north of the earth, rather than completely integrated.


    Under normal circumstances, the Tianhe river is formed naturally.


    After countless years of evolution, this array came into being.


    The essence of this array is the north of the earth and the south of the sky.


    This is the origin of many arrays Hong Ming has seen.


    Heaven and earth gestate, wonderful and unusual.


    But this Tianhe is different.


    "This Tianhe is really strange. Is there any secret in it?"


    There was a little doubt in Hong Ming''s heart.


    However, there is no way to explore this matter. Hong Ming passed through too many places from the western regions to the northern cold ice field and to the northern part of the earth. In many places, Hong Ming did not find the secret.


    It''s too normal.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    If you want to explore all the secrets you encounter, you will definitely run out of Shouyuan.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know the secret of Tianhe.


    However, Hong mingduan, sitting by the Tongtian River, has gained a lot from his careful understanding of the Tongtian River.


    This Hunyuan Tianhe skill is not only about observing the stars, but also about connecting the Tianhe.


    To some extent, the Milky way of stars is too far away, and this link to the Milky way is a considerable thing.


    Sitting by Tongtian River for three years, Hong Ming stepped into Tongtian Hanoi.


    Entering Tongtianhe is another case.


    The river is very deep, and the water flows fast and slowly. There are many kinds of spiritual materials. Many water demons and beasts live in it. When Hong Ming enters it, he only feels strange.


    A variety of monsters rest, fight and multiply under the water.


    Hong Ming converged his spirit and ran slowly under the water.


    Tongtianhe is guarded by array.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the confinement.


    Hong mingning practiced his magic power and felt extremely uncomfortable in this place.


    It seems to be bound by a layer of intangible things. One''s strength can only play about 70%, but that''s enough. 70% strength, even if it is besieged by the demon king, is enough to protect oneself.


    Hong Ming goes on.


    Hong Ming is not worried in this river.


    For the yuan infant, Tongtian River is a natural moat.


    Their own strength is suppressed, and after meeting the herd, they are very dangerous, so they dare not enter it. However, for the yuan baby master, this place is nothing.


    Hong Ming''s body is surrounded by a light Hunyuan light.


    Domain magic, Hunyuan.


    Domain powers are the most special auxiliary powers. They can attack as well as defend, but most of the time, they are mainly auxiliary.


    At this time, Hong Ming''s body was surrounded by the supernatural power Hunyuan, and a trace of breath spread out. Even if there was a golden elixir period, he was not aware of the fish swimming by.


    Domain magic, self domain, isolated from everything.


    Hong Ming''s breath, mana and everything are in the field, which can''t be detected by the outside world. Unless it''s the God changing demon king, otherwise the roar will not be dangerous as long as you are careful.


    Move on.


    Before long, Hong Ming saw the fierce battle ahead.


    Hundreds of fish, with scales, kill the giant water monster in the middle of the water.


    This water monster has dozens of tentacles, and its head looks like a lion. I don''t know what kind of blood it is, or what kind of exotic animal it was handed down from ancient times.


    Every fish demon is in Yuan infant period.


    And this water monster is the peak of Yuanying period, which is not far away from the achievement of Huashen Zhenjun.


    Such a huge fluctuation, in the bottom of the water startled not know how many demon clan, countless fish, water monster emerged in the bottom of the water, coveting what around.


    Hong Ming originally wanted to leave, but after seeing this scene, he stopped and hid beside him.


    Fighting, not fast.


    The vitality of the demon clan is very tenacious, and this kind of demon beast, which mainly fights in the flesh, is not always able to tell the outcome for a while.


    Huge water monster and fish demon fight together, fish demon died and injured a lot, and water monster body also floating out a lot of green blood, into the sea.


    And this blood floats to all around, the Jindan demon clan that is stained with, very soon the breath completely does not have.


    "This poison is really terrible. I don''t know what kind of monster it is."When Hong Ming saw this scene, he couldn''t help admiring it.


    On the land, although there are many demon tribes, in fact, the species and number are relatively limited, but in the water area, it is not so. The number of demon tribes in the water area is very terrible, and the species are also strange.


    Like this water monster, I''ve never heard of it.


    Lion body, hundred claws, there is poison in the blood, never heard of.


    The fighting continues.


    Although there are a large number of fish demons, when the blood of the water monsters is all around, the fish demons are also affected and their strength is greatly reduced. Therefore, the water monsters kill the water demons one by one even with their broken bodies. The remaining more than ten fish demons are in a panic and dare not go forward any more.


    The underwater war lasted for two days.


    After swallowing the fish demon''s body, the water monster regained some strength and walked under the water. When the demons around saw this scene, they did not dare to provoke.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he had a smile on his face.


    the water monster sank. An hour later, he came to a cave in the underground stone wall and began to sit in it to heal his wounds.


    This war, the water monster is also seriously injured.


    But not long after they were injured, the three late Yuan babies appeared and killed them in the cave.


    Hong Ming hid in the distance and saw the war.


    Compared with previous wars, this one is simpler and faster.


    The three demon clans are all in the late Yuanying period, and their strength is very strong, while the water monster is obviously the strongest. Unfortunately, they are seriously injured, and their strength is only half. They are besieged by the three demon clans and can''t hold on.


    After fighting for two hours, the water monster died.


    The huge tentacles were torn and floated under the water.


    And the three demons are tacit understanding of the rush to the most central body, fight up.


    The three people who had cooperated with each other were fighting at this moment.


    But in the fighting among the three demon families, no one noticed that the body of the water monster was torn apart, and one of the things with light white light disappeared.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    Hong Ming sat cross knee under the water. He took out the treasure.


    Many demons fight for the treasure among the corpses, which is naturally extraordinary.


    Hong Ming gets this and checks it carefully.


    This white light, I don''t know how to condense, contains a pure and incomparable Yang attribute breath, and although it is a treasure of Yang attribute, it is rare and smooth.


    "The cathode generates Yang, which is bred from the body of the water monster. The water monster itself is a very Yin body, a very poisonous thing. The cathode generates Yang, but it just reaches the Yang, but it merges with the extreme Yin. This is a little rare."


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Although he didn''t know what to call the treasure, Hong Ming thought about it and knew its function.


    For the friars in Yuan Dynasty, if the treasure was refined, the difficulty of transforming the spirit from Yin to Yang would be much lower. It can be said that it is one of the eight level spirit materials that help to break through the bottleneck of transforming God into real king.


    To some extent, this talent is more rare than the Ninth level talent.


    Hong Ming thought about it, took one tenth of the treasure and refined it slowly.


    Sure enough, with the refining of this treasure, Hong Ming''s spirit changed from Yin to Yang much faster. In one hour, it was worth months of painstaking cultivation.


    "The effect is obvious, but it''s too luxurious to cultivate with this treasure."


    Hong Ming sealed the treasure down.


    This treasure has other uses.


    Hong Ming continues to move forward.


    This time, it took less than half a month to stop.


    In the distance, a palace stands in a vast area of water.


    Even far away, Hong Ming also felt a unique and incomparable breath and prestige.


    "The dragon clan, and the demon king."


    Hong Ming quietly around the past, not ready to provoke.


    The dragon people are very powerful everywhere.


    The common dragon clan has strong blood. It''s common to see one or two immortal beasts occasionally. There are many demon clans in the four levels, but over the years, only the dragon clan has immortal beasts.


    In the four circles, although the Dragon minority rarely appears, it is the first force.


    There is no dispute.


    Dare not provoke.


    Among the demons, there are countless races that depend on the dragon, such as the Beng.


    Hong Ming turns around quietly and is ready to fight.


    But before long, Hong Ming stopped sideways.


    Because in front of a few yuan baby Jiaolong, into human shape, actually holding dozens of turtles, running towards the underwater dragon palace.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    Turtles are very strange. Generally, they are not provoked. The relationship between the dragon and turtles seems to be good. Many turtles live among the dragon.What''s going on.


    Hong Ming didn''t know why, but at this moment, he had a connection.


    "This matter Seems to have something to do with me? "


    Hong Ming felt a strange opportunity.


    I can''t tell the truth, but I feel that it''s really related to Hong Ming.

 Chapter 344

    Monks usually have special feelings.


    After setting the golden elixir, monks will have a special feeling. Some say it''s a whim, others say it''s the feeling of harmony after the improvement of cultivation.


    There are different understandings of this.


    However, in the golden elixir period, monks can only feel the changes of their blood relatives. With the improvement of cultivation, this kind of feeling will be more and more enlarged.


    It is said that when chanting the great power of the Buddha world, the great power will have an induction.


    It''s just that in ordinary times, it''s impossible for the Buddha''s power to fall apart. If you have a bad idea about the Buddha''s power in your heart, the Buddha''s power can be detected instantly.


    This is the power of the great powers in the fairyland.


    Of course, Hong Ming is not so powerful.


    However, Hong Ming made great progress after he condensed the nine grade elixir, especially with his recent insight that the spirit changed from Yin to Yang.


    Under this change, Hong Ming has a strange feeling.


    For example, it seems to have something to do with yourself.


    In an instant, Hong Ming hides his body and follows several dragons to the Dragon Palace.


    It''s very bold, but Hong Mingyi is very brave.


    After walking for half a day, I finally came to the underground dragon palace.


    The underground Dragon Palace covers a huge area, glittering with golden light. It''s very luxurious. What''s more, the whole underground Dragon Palace is in a huge and incomparable water mansion, and the rich level of aura can be called abnormal.


    "No wonder there are a lot of dragon masters, but this water mansion is enough to make the demon clan of Yuan infant emerge in endlessly."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart, more and more careful.


    In the Dragon Palace, there is a very obscure atmosphere.


    The spirit of the demon king.


    Hong Ming himself has to be careful, otherwise he really wants to fight, and his strength will be confined by this river, so there will be some trouble. Therefore, Hong Ming does not dare to make too much publicity.


    A few turtles were tied and soon entered the water mansion.


    This water mansion is very strange. It has a special jade plate as the key.


    Four dragons open the entrance of Shuifu with jade cards, and Hong Ming enters it quietly.


    After entering Shuifu, the four dragons carried the tortoise forward and soon came to a palace.


    The palace is not big, but there are many people.


    More than ten dragons sat upright, with anger on their faces, and surrounded one of the demons in the middle.


    "Boy, if you steal from my dragon palace, don''t you hand it in as soon as possible." A dragon said, the dragon head long horn, the dragon blood is very strong.


    Other monsters and Dragons tremble when they see this man.


    "Hand over the treasure, and I''ll let you go."


    "If you don''t hand over the treasure, you will be boiled into tortoise soup, and you, the tortoise family, will put away the involvement and kill them all."


    Several demon zuns in the later period of Yuanying of the Dragon nationality spoke, and their faces were ferocious.


    For the first time in so many years, the dragon people have been bullied by outsiders.


    In the middle of the crowd, the little tortoise was hovering with bubbles in its mouth. Looking at the other dragon people around, it squinted and looked bored. On the tortoise shell, a layer of water filled it and protected itself.


    "You little snakes, are you bored or not? If you want to start with me, you should do it earlier. It''s rare to see how strange it is. If it''s OK, I''ll have to sleep a little longer."


    The little turtle looks calm, but what he says makes other dragon people angry.


    In the later period of Yuanying''s reign, the dragon clan stood up immediately:


    "kill, set up a formation for me immediately, and invite other dignitaries to kill this person. I don''t believe it. No one can kill you if the ancestor doesn''t do it."


    Next to him, a dragon stood up:


    "don''t be angry, brother. Don''t fall into the turtle''s trap."


    "Yes, brother, the tortoise is cunning. Last time he was killed, he just ran away. Now he''s in the water mansion. He''s confined by the array, but he can still be trapped. Otherwise, if he uses the technique of evasion, I can''t catch up with him."


    "Brother, calm down. It''s a big deal. I''ll wait for my grandfather to come out. "


    Around the Dragon persuasion.


    It''s not that I don''t want to do it. I''m really afraid.


    This demon turtle is very powerful. It has a good defense spell. Its evasion skill is first-class in the water. Although it is only the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle stage, it is difficult to deal with it in the water.


    Even if the dragon clan''s blood is powerful and extraordinary, it can only despair when meeting this demon clan.


    Last time, let the turtle run away.


    Later, it took more than ten years to grasp it.


    It''s too hard.


    "Hum, Hong Xuan, don''t think that if you can resist our attack, you can be rampant. I tell you, because of your existence, we will kill the turtle clan. I''m afraid that the underwater turtle clan will die and hurt countless people because of you."


    The friars of Yuanying''s later period, headed by the Dragon nationality, spoke.


    Hong Xuan was still lying on his stomach and said slowly:"Whatever you like. Anyway, there''s the God transforming demon king of our turtle family in Tongtian Hanoi. When the time comes, let the adult talk with the Dragon demon king of your family. What do you want me to do?"


    "You


    "These turtles died because of you."


    "It''s nothing to do with me. You can kill anyone. Anyway, it''s all your fault."


    Hong xuansi didn''t care.


    A few yuan baby demon zuns of the dragon clan, hearing this, dare not fight instead.


    Killing one or two turtles is nothing.


    But kill more, when the time comes to the turtle family of God demon king to enrage, trouble.


    The dragon race is better than the tortoise race, but the tortoise race is very special. It has a long life. I don''t know how long it has survived. Among other races, there may be a few deities who have lived for 100000 years.


    But for the tortoise, there may be some strong people who survived in ancient times.


    Turtle, it''s so sleepy.


    In the long years of cultivation, who knows the strength to what extent.


    In addition, it never appears in ordinary times. No one knows how powerful the turtle clan is and how many predecessors it has accumulated.


    "You don''t want to be too arrogant, there are sunflower water god thunder kill, always kill to death."


    The elder of the yuan baby of the Dragon nationality ordered.


    Soon, the array in the water mansion of the dragon clan was opened.


    This array is not only for the elders of the dragon clan. I don''t know how many years it has been. Naturally, it''s for the sake of getting it. Under the array, many sunflower water god mines fall down and kill them.


    Under the attack of this God thunder, even Hong Xuan was solemn.


    The body shrinks into the turtle''s shell.


    Around a layer of blue water spread, blocking the power of God thunder.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was almost no pause. The killing lasted for three days.


    Until this day, the array suddenly stopped.


    The sound of a dragon''s howling sounded, shaking all around.


    "Lao Zu, it''s Lao Zu who wakes up."


    All around the dragon people, they knelt down in the direction of the Dragon howling.


    In the array, Hong Xuan ran out of the tortoise shell and waved his limbs. He was a little flustered: "what can I do? The dragon''s demon king is not weak. If he wants to fight, I''m definitely not an opponent."


    "Go and see the demon king."


    The faces of several dragon Yuan baby worshippers were smiling.


    Take Hong Xuan with you and go deep into the Dragon Palace.


    But just out of the hall not long ago, a light is down.


    In that light, a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe came out, with endless dignity on his face and a strong and incomparable blood pressure on his body.


    "See you."


    "See you."


    More than a dozen of the dragon''s yuan baby worshippers knelt down with respect on their faces.


    With a wave of the Dragon demon king, many yuan baby venerable stood up.


    "Laozu, this is the thief who steals the Dragon treasure. Because we have a good defense, we can''t do anything. Please help us to understand the demon." The master of Yuanying immediately pointed to Hongxuan and said.


    Hong Xuan raised his head and looked at the demon king. He only felt that the demon king was very powerful.


    I can''t help shrinking my limbs, leaving only one head outside.


    However, at this time, the demon king of the dragon clan waved Yuanying demon Zun back, but stared at the void in front of him and said, "since Daoyou appeared, why hide here? Is it that aomou asked you to come out?"


    Around the yuan baby demon Zun heard this, wide eyes, a face of incredible color.


    "Daoyou is laughing. It''s not that I''m bullying the small. In fact, I''m suffering. My two younger brothers are quick to jump out. Please don''t blame me."


    Hong Ming''s figure appears from the void.


    He reached out and held Hong Xuan in his arms.


    When Hong Xuan saw Hong Ming''s look, he laughed: "brother, why are you here? Wuwuwuwu, you haven''t come back for nearly 200 years. I still want you to go directly to the fairyland."


    Hong Xuan is fluttering in Hong Ming''s arms, very happy.


    Hong Ming also has a smile on his face.


    Although it''s been so long outside, Hong Ming is still close to Hong Xuan as soon as we meet.


    Touching Hong Xuan''s shell and head, Hong Xuan soon calmed down, stretched out his limbs, and directly hid in Hong Ming''s arms and fell asleep.


    This scene made Hong Ming smile bitterly:


    "I have to solve this problem."


    "It''s a guest, please."


    The dragon''s God demon king said and waved to lead the way.


    Hong Ming also politely followed behind.


    One person and one demon are in front, followed by many dragon families.


    Soon, into a larger palace, surrounded by maids on the fruit wine, sub guests fall.


    "Where is the Taoist friend? Why have I never seen him before? Although I haven''t seen many of the huashenzhenjun in the north and the south of heaven, I''ve heard a lot from the channel."The dragon''s demon king asked after drinking the spirit wine.


    Hong Ming put down his glass and said:


    "the demon king didn''t know it. I was originally a member of yulingzong in the south of heaven. Later, I went to Jiuhua fairyland. I just had an accident. I went to the Buddhist kingdom in the western regions. Later, I went to the north cold ice field and the north of the earth. I wanted to go back to the south of heaven. Who knew I met my brother Hong Xuan here."


    "I see."


    The Dragon demon king is worthy of being the dragon, majestic.


    After seeing Hong Ming, he didn''t care about what Hong Xuan had done.


    Hong Ming did not mention it again.


    What mistakes can Hong Xuan make?


    Although Hong Ming didn''t know, he knew from the way Hong Xuan looked that it was mostly the fault of the dragon people. Later, when Hong Xuan got angry, he made a big fuss.


    But what if it''s too big?


    To Hua Shen Zhen Jun, these are small things.


    It''s not worth mentioning.


    It is estimated that the damage caused can be compared with the Ninth level talent at most.


    One person and one dragon sit together to communicate.


    Hong Mingsheng is well-informed and has traveled to most of the high-level places in Sifang. The demon king of the dragon clan is also extraordinary. He has the inheritance of the dragon clan. He knows a lot about both the land of the north and the land of the south.


    It''s very interesting for them to communicate with each other.


    After chatting for a long time, the Dragon Demon King became interested:


    "Hong Daoyou, since you''ve come here, how about you and I have a fight. I haven''t done it for a long time, and I also want to see the top magic power in the four directions."


    "It''s easy, but I''m not good at attacking, but I''m good at defending. Aodaoyou can do it."


    Hong Ming gave his own answer.


    "OK, Daoyou, please."


    Two people want to compete, naturally came to the water mansion outside.


    And in the water mansion, countless demon clans gather at the wind.


    It''s an extraordinary duel between the old ancestor of dragon and the real king of human. Although I don''t know how strong I am, it should be first-class to be able to fight with my ancestors.


    Surrounded by tens of thousands of demons, Hong Ming slightly did not adapt.


    "Hong Daoyou, take my shot."


    The Dragon turns into a God, and the demon king moves immediately.


    Boom!


    All around the water in an instant gathered to form a dragon, whistling towards Hong Ming killed over.


    This dragon is extraordinary.


    Hong Ming has seen similar spells, but most of them are of Jackie Chan type, but they don''t have dragon power or dragon charm. They are of average power. But this demon clan''s change God true gentleman a hand, the gap came out.


    This water dragon is like a real one, fighting against Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s face did not change at all, and there was a dim light all over his body.


    When the water dragon came to the defense power, it quietly dissipated without any ripple.


    "Daoyou is really powerful in defense, but take another move from me."


    Dragon God demon king is also atmosphere, straightforward again kill.


    This time, the demon king used his hands to make a decision, and the water at the bottom rolled up, fighting against Hong Ming from all directions. In an instant, countless streams seemed to be crazy, rolling towards Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming felt the magic power and his face changed slightly.


    "It''s a powerful magic power. It''s similar to the domain magic power, but it''s not."


    As soon as Hong Ming''s eyes brightened, his spirit moved, and his domain powers appeared.


    Most of the water waves around him were instantly calmed down.


    The rest of the water surged to Hong Ming''s body and was blocked by the defense magic power. There was no way.


    After two strikes, the dragon''s eyes sparkled with light:


    "it''s not bad. It''s worthy of being a man who can kill the real king of God. His strength is excellent, but this third strike, Daoyou should be careful."


    The dragon''s demon king spoke with a serious look.


    Hong Ming also nodded.


    The next moment, the Dragon demon king opens his mouth and roars up to the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a powerful force came from outside. Hong Ming was startled by the attack.


    The dragon clan and the demon clan all around felt the roar, which was so powerful that they were all dizzy. They rolled in the water and had no consciousness at all. As the corresponding of this magic power, they had different feelings.


    This moaning magic power is very rare.


    The power is terrible.


    In the blink of an eye, countless sound attacks came from all directions.


    The previous defense powers had little effect.


    What can be done is hard resistance.


    The spirit resists, the body resists.


    At this time, Hong Ming''s advantages were brought into play.


    It is enough to ensure that the body will not be affected.


    The spirit lamp has enough protection for the spirit.Even if it looks like a lot of confusion, but under the sound of dragon chant, Hong Ming is not seriously injured.

 Chapter 345

    After a long Yin, the demons all around fell into the water, fainting and didn''t wake up.


    Even Hong Xuan was in Hong Ming''s arms, shrinking inside the turtle shell, motionless.


    Only Hong Ming was slightly embarrassed, but he stood still.


    "You are really good at this magic power."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    This magic power is very powerful. Even if Hong Ming has defense magic power, body refining magic power, Hunyuan magic power and heart lamp magic power, he can feel his whole body shaking and can''t move in an instant.


    If someone does it again at this time, Hong Ming will be in danger.


    It''s a great way to work with other people.


    Even the Yuanying demon clan around them, the power of the Dragon chanting power is less than one percent, but after more than ten breath, no one wakes up. It can be seen how powerful this power is.


    It''s weird.


    Ao Qing, the real king of the dragon spirit, laughs and says: "it''s extraordinary that hongdaoyou can stop my dragon chant. My power is the dragon blood power. Among many powers, it''s extremely hard to resist. The general defense power has few effects, and even the body refining power can''t help, unless there is a power to defend the attack of the spirit. I can''t believe that Daoyou has made great achievements in this magic power. "


    Hong Ming smiles without explanation.


    In general, the attack type is the simplest, and the gap between the powers is mainly in the power and potential.


    It''s more difficult to defend magic power.


    And auxiliary powers are more difficult.


    The defense of spirits is one of the most difficult auxiliary powers.


    In fact, Xindeng is not a kind of magic power to defend spirits, but this kind of magic power has a certain protective effect on spirits, which is also the main reason why Hong Ming can resist dragon chant.


    The Dragon chanting supernatural power is a talent of the dragon people, which is extremely rare.


    This power not only attacks the body, but also the spirit.


    Moreover, this kind of attack is hard to resist. Hong Ming''s Hunyuan defense magic is extremely successful, but in front of this magic, it has little effect. This voice magic is extremely strange, and ordinary defense magic can''t play any role.


    In addition, the spirit of the attack is also extremely uncomfortable.


    If it is a general deity, this power alone will cause serious injury to both the body and soul.


    After chatting for a while, Hong Ming left.


    After Hong Ming left, Ao Qing returned to the palace of the underground dragon palace.


    Pop!


    A hand, five slaps in a row, directly five yuan baby venerable to the fan fly out.


    The five yuan baby lords are all dragon blood. They are not pure, but they also have extraordinary strength. However, when they are fanned by the demon king, they immediately fly out and spit blood in their mouths.


    "Waste, you waste, how can you have dragon blood."


    Aoqing, the demon king, has a fierce light in his eyes.


    The five baby statues are shivering.


    Aoqing has the magic power of refining body. Although he didn''t kill people, he slapped five dragon people and flew out.


    "Lao Zu, we are not to blame for this."


    Pop!


    There was a yuan baby venerable who wanted to explain, but he was slapped by AO Qing.


    "This human being is very powerful. In the future, don''t provoke anything about him. Do you understand?" Ao Qing''s tone returned to calm, with a heavy weight in his majesty.


    "Yes, Lao Zu."


    A few yuan baby venerable lower head, respectful reply.


    Ao Qing''s face was cold, and his body disappeared in the palace. Several yuan infant venerable people looked at each other, and there was a bitter smile.


    This is a disaster.


    Back in the palace deep in the Dragon Palace, Aoqing quickly showed his original shape, a dragon with scales. The dragon''s body is complete, and its blood is very deep. Even Aoqing''s advance to the stage of transforming God is not a result of cultivation, but naturally comes to the real king of transforming God. This is the strength of blood. Other people can''t do it easily Here we are.


    Lying in the cave, a trace of inexplicable anxiety flashed between Ao Qing''s two longans:


    "these wastes will cause trouble for me every day. They have provoked such a powerful Huashen Zhenjun. Otherwise, if they can make friends with each other, they may be helpful."


    Ao Qing is very confident in his own strength, so he can use the Dragon chant magic power.


    The use of this magic power is to kill Hong Ming.


    But Hong Ming is nothing.


    It''s incredible.


    When Ao Qing thought of this, he complained to several descendants of the dragon clan. If they didn''t find trouble, how could he offend such a powerful God changing king.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if you offend him, you don''t have to leave honestly. Our dragon clan is a big force not only in the four directions, but also in the fairyland. He has great talent and doesn''t dare to do anything about it. After all, we just fight each other."Ao Qing shook his body and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Left the Dragon Palace.


    Hong Xuan also woke up, lying in Hong Ming''s arms, excited with limbs, and finally kept saying this.


    "Brother, why did you go for such a long time this time? Didn''t you say you came back in thirty or forty years?"


    "It''s been two hundred years. I didn''t wait for you to come back."


    "I''m so bored in Shuifu. When I woke up, I turned around in this place and met another grandfather, and they even knew each other. Do you think it''s strange?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Xuan is not even high, like a teenager.


    But it''s very clear when you talk.


    The blood of Xuan Shui GUI is also high and low. For example, the blood of Hong Xuan''s awakening is obviously the most advanced of Xuan Shui GUI''s noodles. It has extremely high intelligence and amazing blood talent.


    When Hong Ming came, he saw Hong Xuan under siege.


    But it was confiscated.


    Several yuan baby masters didn''t hurt Hong Xuan, which shows that Hong Xuan''s defense is really amazing.


    The tortoise''s defense is the most powerful among many monsters, and Hong Xuan''s blood is amazing. The tortoise''s defense is the most important one. No wonder several dragons have no way to take Hong Xuan.


    "Well, xuan''er, your cultivation is still weak. Don''t make more troubles. This dragon clan is not as simple as you think. It''s the right way to think more calmly when you encounter problems."


    Hongming knocks on Hongxuan''s shell. Hongxuan is depressed when he hears this.


    But after all, it''s a child''s character. Before long, Hong Xuan said it happily.


    Over the years, Hong Xuan has suffered a lot. When


    Hung Ming went to Jiuhua Wonderland, Hongxuan was already the golden Dan period. After Hongming left, Hongxuan absorbed the essence of water in the refinery, and the malpractice brought by blood improvement soon dissipated by 7788.


    After 50 years of waiting, Hong Ming has not come back.


    In the whole water mansion, Hong Xuan was the only one left.


    Master Murong Ying left with his uncle.


    Both of them are very busy. They have their own things to do, whether they are practicing or refining treasures or feeling the road. They didn''t come back soon after Hong Ming left.


    And Hong Xuan alone in this place, also seems bored.


    Therefore, Hong Xuan left Shuifu and entered Tongtian River.


    In Tongtianhe, there are countless demons, especially the water demons. Hong Xuan is still young, only a few decades old, and his mind is not high. He really suffered a lot.


    He was even caught by the Jiaolong clan and almost died.


    Fortunately, later, Hong Xuan met bengnu.


    At the beginning, Hong Ming rescued bengnu and helped her to enter Tongtian River for cultivation. When Hong Xuan was in danger, he happened to meet bengnu and was saved by bengnu. This is "please forgive me, please forgive me. There are incarnation ancestors in our family. We know each other better than our predecessors."


    The first Dragon said so.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he grasped it, and the magic power in Hunyuan area urged him. The dragon''s body broke in an instant, and there was no sound in an instant.


    "Wait, get out of here!"


    Hong Ming glanced around.


    Many dragon shivering, quickly spread back.

 Chapter 346

    "Brother, why don''t you kill them?"


    Hong Xuan watched the dragons leave, mumbling, puzzled.


    Hong Ming shook his head without explanation.


    It''s the rule that you don''t do anything to the younger generation.


    Hong Ming did it because this time it had something to do with him. These dragons only dared to do it to Hong Xuan, but even so, Hong Ming didn''t kill him.


    Because so much is too much.


    Don''t care too much about the baby.


    This is the default rule of Huashen Zhenjun.


    This is also why Hong Xuan was trapped in the underwater Dragon Palace before, but the dragon''s Huashen Zhenjun didn''t do it, because Huashen Zhenjun''s default rules. The fighting, fighting and opposition of the friars in Yuan Dynasty were the best training for them.


    "Well, xuan''er, go and see the clam girl."


    Hong Ming changed the subject.


    The water mansion hidden in the void was soon opened, and the clam girl quickly came out. Behind her, many people of the clam tribe came out and began to collect the bodies of the same kind.


    "See you."


    Clam girl came forward and bowed, with a trace of complexity in her eyes.


    The last time we met, Beng Nu was in her infancy, while Hong Ming was only in the foundation building period. They were not strong enough. At that time, they were caught by situ CuO and locked up in the void dungeon. They had to rely on Murong Ying to help them.


    But how many years have passed?


    Now Hong Ming''s strength is high and frightening.


    It''s unbelievable that the powerful dragon in Yuanying period was put in his hands and then crushed to death.


    The real king!


    Refine your powers.


    It''s too fast.


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming''s magic power gushed out:


    "why do you have to be like this, Taoist Yu? You and I are old times. It''s common for us to help each other."


    "Thank you very much Daoyou, please move hongdaoyou to Shuifu. "


    as like as two peas, the female is called the Yulan flower, and it is still almost no progress in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Hong Ming is not polite either. He follows bengnu in front.


    After entering Shuifu, bengnu gives up her seat directly, and Hong Ming is not polite. Among the complicated looks of many Beng people, she takes the seat. It''s quite like a dove occupying a magpie''s nest.


    But Hong Ming''s strength, sitting in the main seat is no problem.


    "When Yu Daoyou enters the Shuifu, can he inherit the skills of the Beng people? In those days, the Beng people gave me a heritage of the Beng people''s Gongfa, which still helps me a lot today. "


    After Hong Ming sat down and talked about the current situation of the Beng people, he said his purpose.


    Hong Ming followed Hong Xuan for this only purpose.


    Although Hong Ming also got the skills of the Beng people at the beginning, he bought a three-tier version from the shop. He got the first six stories from this Beng girl, but he didn''t have seven to ten stories.


    The seventh floor is the period of transforming God.


    Eight, nine, ten, you''ll reach the immortal realm.


    This is a skill inherited by the Beng people for a long time. Almost every Beng people practices one skill.


    However, although the skills are the same, there are dozens of specific practices, which are really different.


    yulanhua stood up and said:


    "I got the inheritance from Shuifu, naturally. If Taoists want to inherit the skills of our family, they have to trade."


    "Deal?"


    Hong Ming slightly strange, but nodded.


    Trading is the best option.


    Hong Ming takes a look at the clam Magnolia and takes out a group of treasures from the bracelet.


    As soon as the treasure appeared, even Hong Xuan''s eyes widened.


    "Brother, what kind of treasure is this? How can I feel that it''s good for the advanced stage of transforming God?"


    Hong Xuan didn''t know where to get insight. He could see the emptiness and reality of the treasure at a glance.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "I got this treasure by chance. It''s not so effective for the real king of the spirit, but for you, if you can refine it, it can eliminate the bottleneck of the spirit from Yin to Yang, and it''s of great benefit to break through the period of the spirit."


    This is the treasure that Hong Ming got from the water monster.


    When bengnu saw the treasure, her eyes lit up:


    "Hong Daoyou, give me this treasure, and I can take out the inheritance skills of Beng people."


    Hong Ming is not polite. A Hunyuan light surrounds the treasure and flies directly to bengnu. After thinking about it, bengnu opens her mouth and spits out a golden bead of aura.


    This aura gold bead is crystal clear, shining with a light as warm as jade, almost condensed into essence.


    As soon as the Pearl appeared, Hong Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "I don''t have all the inheritance of the Beng nationality, but I have all the things in my aura gold bead. How much Daoyou can accept depends on Daoyou''s ability. In addition, my aura gold bead can also improve cultivation, which is an extra benefit to Daoyou."The clam girl said with a cold face.


    However, Hong Ming was under the illusion that he felt a sense of shame from this woman.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Hong Ming put away his aura and didn''t think much about it.


    After the chat, Hong Ming lives directly in Shuifu of Beng nationality.


    The Shuifu of the Beng nationality is not big, but it is very rich, and its aura is very strong. It''s most suitable for cultivation. Hong Ming hasn''t made any progress in his cultivation for so many years, but he needs to practice well.


    In a secret room in the water mansion, Hong Ming sits down with his knees crossed.


    Begin to refine the aura bead slowly.


    A series of pure and incomparable auras come out from the golden beads of aura, which are absorbed and refined by Hong Ming and integrated into the Hunyuan Tianhe mana of Dantian Qihai.


    Hongming''s Dantian air sea is slowly changing.


    The whole Tianhe is slowly expanding at a slow speed.


    On the Qihai wall of Dantian, Hunyuan rune is branded, shining and dazzling. It almost covered the air sea wall.


    Hong Ming estimated that before the baby stage of the Yuan Dynasty, the qihaibi could be completely branded with the Rune of the slow mixing Yuan Dynasty, which could be regarded as the accumulation of a kind of inside information.


    Refining the golden bead of aura, the golden bead of aura will release a series of runes. These runes form a disorderly and incomparable skill, and slowly enter into the golden elixir of Hongming.


    Then, Hong Ming got the inheritance of this skill.


    "The inheritance of Beng''s Gongfa is really strange."


    Hong Ming is in the triple realm of enlightenment. If he understands the inheritance of Kung Fu, he will feel different.


    The skill of the Beng people is very powerful.


    Regardless of the surface, the Beng people''s skills really gather the aura of heaven and earth, integrate the nature of heaven and earth, and possess unpredictable power. But it''s very difficult to really cultivate to such a level.


    Hong Ming continued to practice.


    Three months later.


    Behind Hongming, Hunyuan Tianhe appeared again, with a huge and incomparable phagocytic force all around.


    The majestic aura in Shuifu is swallowed by Hongming''s Hunyuan Tianhe.


    Even in the underwater Tongtian River, Hong Ming''s breath comes out for a walk.


    The vast and majestic mana and the terrifying pressure.


    All the Shui people around are scared.


    Whoo!


    The aura is refined, and Hong Ming''s face shows a smile:


    "eight layers of golden elixir."


    The breakthrough of Hong Ming''s cultivation is too difficult.


    It''s not a matter of one day. This time we can make a breakthrough with the help of the aura accumulated by the Shuifu of the Beng nationality, as well as the aura golden bead.


    This aura gold bead is obviously not an ordinary aura gold bead. The intensity of aura is terrible. After refining for so long, Hong Ming only refined the outer layer, but inside, there is another aura gold bead.


    "There''s something special about this aura gold bead?"


    Hong Ming plays with the aura.


    Continue refining.


    But this time refining the aura gold bead, all kinds of runes around are pouring into the spirit.


    The inheritance of the Beng people, the seventh, the eighth, the ninth


    Hong Ming was stunned, and his spirit was filled with this message.


    Carefully understand the mystery.


    The internal skills of the body work spontaneously.


    With this operation, a golden bead in the inner layer of the aura golden bead is then integrated into Hongming''s Dantian Qi sea, and with the circulation of Hongming''s skills, it spews out pure and incomparable aura.


    And as the cultivation continued, a strange scene happened.


    This golden bead actually absorbed aura from Hongming''s Dantian sea of Qi, and then spewed out aura.


    Between a breath and a breath, it''s very special.


    Hong Ming didn''t pay attention to this when he learned the inheritance of Gongfa.


    Time goes by.


    Water house of Beng nationality.


    In another secret room, with the cultivation of Hong Ming, the face of Magnolia becomes more and more ruddy and shy.


    The girl closed her eyes and couldn''t help murmuring:


    "en..."


    For a long time, bengnu stood up, took out the Zhiyang things she had traded with Hongming, and swallowed them directly.


    "Shuangxiu, plus this treasure, is enough to make me advance to the stage of deification."


    Magnolia whispered, with a dignified look in her eyes, and sat down to rest again.


    ¡­¡­


    The inheritance of Beng''s Gongfa is more mysterious than Hong Ming expected.


    During the period of transforming the spirit, Hong Ming was intoxicated.


    When it comes to the empty period of the cave, Hong Ming can still understand 7788.


    But when it comes to the Dujie period and the Mahayana period, it can''t.


    In this part, Hong Ming was so confused that he didn''t know the truth. After a long time of understanding, he only understood one tenth or two. But that''s enough.


    Hong Ming understood the Hunyuan immortal Scripture and was not prepared to practice it.However, Hunyuan Xiandian is much higher than this skill.


    For example, although the first volume of Hunyuan Xiandian is only in the Mahayana period, which is the same as the skills inherited by the Beng people, the accumulation is completely different in the Mahayana period.


    The first level of Hunyuan immortal Scripture has accumulated a lot and is ready for the advanced and stronger immortal.


    Among them, Hong Ming was stunned by some vague practices and argumentation.


    In this place, the skills of the Beng people are very simple.


    This is the gap between the inside information.


    But it''s not that the Beng are not powerful.


    In fact, it must be strange that such a weak race can survive for a long time, even if it meets the dragon race, it can retain a trace of vitality.


    Hong Ming admired some aspects of this skill.


    For example, it is the part of pure mana and accumulation.


    It''s amazing.


    Every inch has its strength.


    In this respect, Hong Ming has great admiration.


    Continue to understand and practice.


    On the one hand, Hong Ming comprehended, and on the other hand, he integrated the comprehended things into his own practice.


    And the Kung Fu of Beng is very strange.


    It contains pure aura and breeds heaven and earth''s nature, which is very profound.


    This part is useful for congealing Jindan and Yuanying.


    After understanding, Hong Ming condensed a variety of runes, surrounded by the golden elixir in the sea of Dantian Qi. In the sea of Dantian Qi, the aura was continuously condensed under a variety of runes. Only the purest part of them can be refined by the golden elixir, continuously refining the golden elixir, and enhancing the foundation of the golden elixir.


    In this step, Hong Ming used the cultivation method of the Beng people in the period of transforming deity and void.


    Ordinary friars, even if they get this skill, can''t understand it.


    In this way, Hong Ming''s golden elixir was slowly condensed again.


    The golden elixir shrinks a layer, but its strength is slowly increasing.


    It was a surprise.


    Hong Ming originally thought that he would have to work hard for 70 or 80 years to advance to the yuan infant stage, so as to accumulate the most profound information. But if he looked at it this way, maybe a few years would be enough.


    Continue to work hard.


    It''s hard to cultivate the eight layers of the golden elixir.


    But with the help of strange jade beads, Hong Ming''s cultivation speed increased a lot unconsciously.


    On the other side.


    After Hongming refined Yuzhu, the cultivation of bengnu fell rapidly, from Yuanying period to Jindan period, foundation period and Qi training period.


    Until there is no cultivation, lying directly on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the mussel girl in the surrounding clothes immediately helped her up.


    "Wang, now that the Beng people have no worries, why do they have to do so?"


    "Yes, that jade bead is the key to Wang''s further development. He doesn''t know how much he has to pay until you do so. Maybe he doesn''t even know how to do double cultivation."


    The two maids stood, one on the left and the other on the right, telling.


    Yulanhua shook her head and waved back the two:


    "well, don''t say it. It''s my own choice. Hongdaoyou is a man of Tao. It''s of great benefit to cultivate with him. He can''t know about it."


    "Yes."


    Magnolia put out the majesty of the royal family, the two clam girls of Yuan infant period should claim to be.


    Sit cross knee, Magnolia continue to practice.


    Although the cultivation is complete, it is also a way to break and then establish.


    What''s more, with the cultivation experience provided by Hong Ming''s double cultivation, yulanhua is not in short supply.


    It''s just that when I think of it, I feel a little bitter and bored.


    Continue to practice.


    Qi training period.


    Foundation period.


    Jindan period.


    Yuan infant period.


    These four steps are all natural.


    Although her accomplishments have been reduced, her experience and insight are still there. With this re cultivation, yulanhua obviously feels that her demon Dan has become more powerful and rich.


    And with the taking of Zhiyang things.


    A certain boundary of the spirit is slowly opening.


    Vaguely, Magnolia felt the difference of the whole world and the existence of the void behind the heaven and earth.


    The period of transforming spirit.


    Hong Xuan is also practicing.


    However, Hong Xuan''s cultivation was different from others.


    Hong Xuan is extremely gifted. Even if he doesn''t take Zhiyang things, he can easily advance to the stage of transforming the spirit. This is the function of blood.


    But even so, Hong Xuan was also practicing hard.


    Over the years, Hong Xuan suffered a lot and grew up.


    In addition, what Hong Ming brings out are all good things.


    From Jiuhua Wonderland, the elixir that can improve blood vessels and the collected spiritual materials were given to Hong Xuan. These things are of great help to the demon clan.Hong xuanmei Zizi takes it and improves her blood and cultivation at the same time.


    It''s very difficult for other demons to change their spirits from Yin to Yang.


    Hong Xuan, as it happens.


    Hong Ming gave Hong Xuan seven times as much as magnolia, and his talent was extremely high. The bottleneck before the advanced stage of transforming God was broken in an instant.

 Chapter 347

    Water house of Beng nationality.


    Although the water mansion is hidden in the void, many demon clans know it, and even many demon clans have paid attention to it.


    It''s normal.


    The mussels are the weakest in attack and the weakest in strength. They have a water government in their hands. Other underwater demons naturally want to take possession of them.


    Only when we reach the level of Hongming, we will not care about the ordinary secret places and Shuifu.


    But in the last ten years, no demon tribe has dared to wander around.


    Because for more than ten years, the strong and arrogant smell from the water mansion has scared the nearby Shui people, shivering.


    On this day, a more terrible scene happened.


    In the water mansion, a strong and imperious pressure came out.


    The pressure shakes the void, the void around it splits, and various voices come out of it, as if congratulating.


    The supernatural vision.


    Many demon clans have inheritance, although their strength is low, it doesn''t mean they don''t know anything.


    Soon, the Beng people had a demon king, and the story spread all over the Tianhe river.


    There are countless demons in Tongtianhe, and there are not many races that can transform the gods and demons. Either they are powerful and talented. There are only a few of them in Tongtianhe, most of them are big enough. With the gradual accumulation, one or two of them will advance to transform the gods and demons.


    Such is the case with shrimp and crab.


    The Beng people have changed gods and demons, which surprised many demons.


    It was tens of thousands of years ago that the last one of the mussels appeared and was later killed by the dragon.


    Since then, the Beng people have disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect that now the Beng people have the spirit demon king again.


    If you have the snake demon king, it''s not the same.


    It means that the ethnic group is very strong and has a certain survival ability. All ethnic groups have to be given a certain status. This is the rule of the demon clan. Big fists are the hard truth.


    Clam female Magnolia promoted to the God demon king, but Hong Ming''s side has different changes.


    The aura gold bead in the sea of Qi in Dantian is hovering and emitting inexplicable light.


    Hong Ming suddenly seems to have come to a strange place.


    Mana transmutation.


    The spirit changes.


    The spirit of enlightenment.


    At this moment, Hong Ming also seems to have come to the period of transforming the deity, and realized the feeling of Yuan infant''s advanced period of transforming the deity.


    Whoo!


    Before long, Hong Ming breathed a breath, and his heart suddenly understood a lot:


    "this golden bead of aura is the method of double cultivation."


    Hong Ming looks strange.


    This girl is really calculating. It''s a chance to give Hong Ming the golden pearl of aura. Both the aura from the golden pearl of aura and the inheritance of Beng''s skills are very important.


    But


    As long as Hong Ming practices, he will slowly practice with the clam girl.


    At the beginning, I didn''t realize this double repair.


    But when the clam female advanced into the spirit period, Hong Ming felt it.


    Although he got a lot of benefits by taking the opportunity to further consolidate his cultivation, Hong Ming still felt uncomfortable because it seemed that he had been violated, which was worse than the last time he rusted with Zhu Ke.


    "This thing Forget it


    Hong Ming can''t say anything.


    Continue to practice.


    The ninth floor of Jindan has reached its peak. The next step is to condense Yuanying.


    Yuanying''s cultivation is very simple and troublesome. It''s very difficult to cultivate a new self in the golden elixir. It''s almost hopeless for a golden elixir of three grades to advance Yuanying.


    And the golden elixir of the third grade is much easier.


    The top three elixirs are almost unimpeded.


    Hong Ming''s practice is the top nine golden elixir, which is unique in all. The birth of Yuanying started when he was just in the middle stage of the golden elixir. Now when he has reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir, he has already felt the changes in the golden elixir.


    A new self has been conceived, almost breaking out.


    It''s amazing.


    Hong Ming can even advance to the yuan infant stage in an instant to welcome the arrival of the March 9 disaster.


    But Hong Ming held back.


    At the point of Hongming, there are many ways to comprehend, and his understanding of cultivation is also different.


    The key to the advanced Yuanying is not to condense Yuanying, but to help Daodao in the process and get what from it. This is the key.


    Monks practice, to leave the false and keep the true.


    Yuanying is the most important link before becoming an immortal.


    Practice Qi, build foundation, just lay foundation.


    Jindan, it''s just a Kane. If the golden elixir is too bad, the congealed Yuanying is doomed not to be very strong. In fact, the congealed Yuanying is a new self, which represents the road of practice. It is immortal, eternal and innate.


    On the fairyland, such is the picture of the immortal.Hong Ming didn''t feel it before.


    But when the clam female advanced into the spirit of the moment, Hong Ming realized.


    Yuanying is born.


    What is congenital?


    It appears one step earlier than heaven and earth. Heaven and earth die but I don''t die. Heaven and earth have not opened but I have appeared.


    But for monks, it''s impossible.


    But the golden elixir is equivalent to a heaven and earth, and Yuanying is condensed out, and finally breaks the shackles of heaven and earth, which is a weakened version of congenital. If we go well in this step, we may gain a lot.


    It''s a pity that over the years, no matter in the classics or other monks, they have never understood this.


    Even if Hong Ming had the Hunyuan immortal Scripture, he had many opportunities, and with Beng Nu''s feeling, he only vaguely realized this.


    "Inborn immortality is eternity. In order to seek the root of Tao, Jindan gathers its own essence and spirit. In fact, it is a small heaven and earth. Before the heaven and earth are broken, monks refine Yuanying. This is the body of inborn, mysterious and mysterious. Later, breaking the heaven and earth, breaking the Jindan and condensing Yuanying is the most important process of cultivation."


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed countless lights and realized countless principles.


    This truth is unknown even to the real king.


    The immortal''s eternal light on the fairyland, to a certain extent, represents this congenital immortal light.


    This is the real source of cultivation.


    Aware of this, Hong Min is no more eager to step into the yuan baby.


    The heaven and earth formed by the golden elixir is far from natural rupture.


    Although Yuan Ying can break the golden elixir, it will reduce Yuan Ying''s inside information. Therefore, Hong Ming is not in a hurry. He practices step by step and naturally advances.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtianhe dragon palace.


    The news of the Beng people''s advanced and spiritual period soon spread.


    Ao Qing, who was practicing in secret, was also awakened, and his face was uncertain.


    "The Beng people are so stubborn that they don''t respect the dragon people. They were killed by our dragon people and disappeared. They wanted to survive, but now they have a demon king. Isn''t that a challenge to the dignity of our dragon people?"


    Ao Qing sat on the stone chair and looked around.


    No one in the palace dared to look at each other or speak.


    The dragon people are very proud, but if the opponent is Huashen Yaojun, then it''s another thing to say. Even in the yuan infant period, the dragon people tacitly agreed not to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Qing snorted coldly:


    "send a flying dragon leader and invite the four Dragon people in the East China Sea to come here to kill the Beng people. Ao Wen provoked this matter. He came to solve it and told him that there was another real king friend of the beng people."


    "Yes."


    The dragon clan of Yuanying immediately went down to summon.


    A month later.


    Five Dragon gods and Demons gather in Tongtianhe dragon palace.


    "Aoqing, we''re not being deceived this time. It''s much more difficult for the Beng people to become gods than the ordinary demon people. There were a large number of Beng people in the sea at that time, but there were only three or two advanced gods in countless years."


    When Ao Wen spoke, his face was a little ugly.


    Ao Qing glanced at Ao Wen and said:


    "it''s certain that the one who advanced the spirit was the bengnu who came to Tongtian River before. It''s said that she came from the sea and was the one you let go. It''s your fault to talk about it."


    "Blame me, joke."


    Aowen''s face immediately became angry:


    "at the beginning, we wanted to fight against the Beng people, but we all agreed. After we got it, you didn''t take less of the treasure of the Beng people. Moreover, because I was seriously injured at this time, Aoqing, you are slandering me."


    Ao Qing was cold and silent.


    Several other dragon gods and demons are watching coldly.


    There are a large number of dragon people with strong blood. All the dragon people who can get into Huashen Yaojun have their own pride. Therefore, almost every Huashen Yaojun lives in one place alone.


    For example, Aoqing, who is connected to Tianhe.


    The same is true elsewhere.


    There are more than ten gathering places for the dragon people in the sea area, and each gathering place has a demon king.


    Although these demons are all dragon people, their blood lines are obviously different.


    "Well, don''t argue any more. The key is how to do it."


    There is a slightly older God demon king stood up.


    The golden light on the God demon king was even worse. As soon as he opened his mouth, the other demon kings were silent.


    He Yaojun survived from ancient times. Over the years, his blood pressure has become stronger and stronger. It is said that he is only one step away from Dongxu.


    And the blood is constantly refined.


    The Dragon King is the first of all.


    "Brother Guang, since the Beng clan appears again, it''s better to start early and kill this person. It''s a simple thing. Otherwise, it will be troublesome when the Beng clan condenses its magic power. Although the Beng clan''s blood talent is not good, it''s very difficult for this kind of demon clan to grow up. Compared with you, it''s also very difficult."Aowen in the East China Sea spoke in a flat tone.


    Hearing these words, the faces of many demons turned ugly.


    At the beginning, there were four demon kings at the scene. They didn''t take the demon king of the Beng family. Finally, Ao Wen was seriously injured. We can see the tragedy of that war.


    That''s why the dragon people almost killed the Beng people.


    The weaker the blood is, the less likely it is to become a God. However, if it can be advanced, its strength will be very strong.


    The defense of the demon king of the Beng clan, when you think about it now, makes you feel headache.


    "It''s better to kill as soon as possible, even if there is a Terran God demon king. It''s just two periods of spiritual transformation. As long as we cooperate, it''s just a matter in a flash. "


    A dragon demon king said.


    This dragon is a woman with a light cyan color.


    However, other demon kings dare not underestimate it, because the dragon clan is a rare body of poisonous dragon, and its poison is extremely amazing. Even if it is afraid of death, demon kings are not willing to deal with it.


    "The longer the delay, the worse. It''s better to start now and kill this person directly."


    Ao Qing said:


    "I have the talent of dragon chanting as a check, which is enough to buy you time. You can do it together."


    "Well, if you have the talent of dragon chanting, it will be much better. This trip will certainly not be difficult."


    Ao Wen seldom said kindly.


    You dragon demon king nodded.


    The talent of dragon chanting is extremely rare in the millions of years of history of the dragon people. With this kind of magic power, this trip will be a lot of smooth.


    Five Dragon demon kings set out in an instant.


    Soon, five people came to beng people around the water house.


    The breath of the five people didn''t hide at all, and the demons all around retreated in a panic.


    "This is the place. The water mansion is just behind the void here. It''s just that it''s hard for the water mansion to do something by force. We need to break through the void and enter it."


    Aoqing said.


    "I''ll do it."


    The oldest demon king said coldly.


    As soon as I reached out, a dragon claw flew out. The golden light shining on the dragon claw instantly pierced the void.


    The void of the underground water mansion tears open in an instant, and five figures enter it in the blink of an eye.


    However, when the five entered, a curtain appeared, two figures appeared outside the water mansion, and the void of the water mansion closed quickly.


    "You two are out at last."


    Aoqing''s face was dignified.


    Hong Ming glanced around for a week and stayed on the oldest dragon demon king for a while.


    "You demons, what are you here for?"


    Hong Ming''s voice is calm.


    Not timid, not weak, even in many dragon demon king surrounded, Hong Ming also look like.


    "Hongdaoyou, it has nothing to do with you. Beng and I, the dragon, have never died of hatred. Now that Daoyou leave, I, the dragon, can assume that nothing has happened."


    Aoqing opened his mouth and said, with a dragon shining behind him, and his prestige was amazing.


    "No, I''ll write it down here, and it''s settled."


    "Is it?"


    Ao Qing''s face was smiling.


    "Do it!"


    Aoqing''s body changes in an instant, guarding a blue dragon, which roars up to the sky.


    Magic power, dragon chant.


    This dragon is a strange and incomparable sound power with infinite power, and it is more powerful to use the body to perform the Dragon chant.


    When this magic power comes out, the other four Dragon demon princes make an instant move.


    Four kinds of magic powers appeared at the same time and killed Hong Ming and bengnu.


    The cooperation of the five dragon groups is not very tacit.


    But the key is strength.


    Once the Dragon chants, the clam girl becomes dull in an instant.


    There was no resistance at all, and his body was shaking. Under this magic power, he would be seriously injured, and the other four magic powers also appeared.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face remained unchanged.


    Whoo!


    A Hunyuan light appeared and diffused all around.


    With the display of this magic power, bengnu''s mind also recovered.


    Domain magic, Hunyuan.


    After that, a layer of defensive light surrounded Hong Ming''s body and resisted the attacks all around.


    "Go, this place can''t stay."

 Chapter 348

    It''s a marvelous voice.


    The Dragon chanting supernatural power can be aimed at the body and soul, which is strange and unpredictable. As long as the Dragon chanting sounds, the soul is at least muddled. In this case, if you encounter other dragon''s supernatural power again, you will probably die.


    Even if they are stronger than the five dragons, they are not rivals.


    However, this voice power is not really invincible.


    Hong Ming made a deduction after he met this magic power last time.


    The magic power of heart lamp, to some extent, can resist the effect of this kind of magic power on the spirit.


    In addition, the magic weapon of Hongming''s heart lamp and hunyuanlian''s protection to the spirit is more obvious.


    Hunyuan lotus, this magic weapon can not only protect the body, but also protect the spirit. It is a first-class defense magic weapon. Otherwise, Hong Ming has so many magic weapons to choose. Why choose this magic weapon.


    After blocking the blow, Hong Ming fled quickly with yulanhua and Hong Xuan.


    "Brother, why are you going? I don''t think it can be used several times. "


    Hong Xuan began to explain.


    Longyin is the magic power of the dragon people''s life. This kind of magic power has great pressure to exert.


    For example, Hong Ming''s chaos spell has not yet been refined.


    But once this spell is cast, the spirit will be consumed at an amazing speed.


    Even Hong Ming didn''t dare to do it several times.


    The same is true of the dragon''s magic power.


    This dragon chanting magic power is powerful, but it has great shortcomings. First, there must be cooperation, otherwise most of them will only be injured and will not be of great use. Second, the recovery time is very long, with only three use opportunities every ten years.


    Recently, Ao Qing has performed it once.


    That''s why Hong Xuan said that.


    Hearing Hong Xuan''s explanation, Hong Ming shook his head: "although the Dragon chanting magic power is strong, I can deal with it. The key is that the old dragon wearing a golden robe is extraordinary."


    In fact, the strength of the three of them is not strong.


    The dragon''s own blood is too strong, which makes them lose their enterprising spirit.


    He only wanted to evolve his blood, and his understanding of the road was worse than that of ordinary monks. You can only rely on physical body and talent to fight. In this way, the strength of the dragon clan will become weaker and weaker with the improvement of cultivation.


    During the Qi training period and the foundation building period, the dragon people almost crushed the monks of the same level.


    But in the Jindan period and Yuanying period, many gifted friars can compete with the same level of dragon.


    When it comes to the period of deification and void, the dragon people begin to fall into the disadvantage.


    Among the five real dragon kings, three of them are only ordinary. Only two of them are feared by Hong Ming. One is Ao Qing, who has the magic power of dragon chanting to assist other dragon attack. The effect is excellent. The other is the old dragon.


    The old dragon had only one claw.


    With a simple claw, Hong Ming''s Hunyuan defense magic power folds and almost tears.


    Hong Ming''s Hunyuan road has been understood for a long time.


    Hunyuan defense magic power, training to the second level.


    Ranked first among many powers, such as domain powers, refining powers, are still the first level.


    According to the truth, more than 90% of the gods and demons can''t help it, but it''s almost broken in front of the old dragon, and it seems that the old dragon hasn''t done his best.


    Therefore, Hong Ming retreated.


    "It''s just ahead. It''ll be there soon."


    Hong Xuan points to the road, and the three go all out.


    Yulanhua is reluctant to leave her eyes and follows Hong Ming.


    The following five gods and Demons follow closely, but every time they approach, when they encounter the scope of chaos, their speed is greatly reduced, and they are thrown away by Hong Ming.


    In addition to the scope of chaos, the speed returns to normal. So back and forth, five people can''t get close.


    "Brother, I can''t help the four of us. The boy''s magic power is too weird. If you don''t do it again, you can leave on your own, so as not to continue to be shameful."


    Aoqing''s face is a little ugly. After opening her mouth, she looks at Aoguang.


    The same is true of other three dragons.


    On weekdays, the Dragon gods and demons are arrogant and don''t want to be dwarfs. No one even admits that Ao Guang is the strongest and the oldest. But at this time, all four of them look at Ao Guang.


    Seeing the four people''s eyes, Ao Guang gave a cold hum:


    "if you offend the dragon clan, you can''t understand it like this. I''ll break this magic power and find a chance to kill this person together. You can''t give this person another chance."


    "Brother Guang, we are naturally convinced."


    "I can''t rest assured until brother Guang is here."


    The four Dragon people began to praise.


    At this, Ao Guang, the leader, felt complacent in his eyes, and then opened his four claws in the water.


    The next moment, the golden light on Aoguang suddenly became strong.


    The whole dragon seems to have become a golden dragon.Whoo!


    Then, in the belly of the golden dragon, an illusory dragon claw appeared. The dragon claw was not big, shining with golden light, but with inexplicable dignity.


    After the dragon claw appeared, Ao Guang''s dragon body began to shake.


    Whew!


    In an instant, the dragon''s claws flew out.


    When Hong Ming saw the dragon claw, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    All around the body, Hunyuan''s defense powers are full of air. The five elements extinction light flies out and falls on the golden dragon claw. However, the golden dragon claw hardly stays. In an instant, it grabs the five elements extinction light and continues to kill it.


    "So powerful!"


    Hong Ming''s heart sank.


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon claw came up.


    The magic power of Hunyuan area shrinks and blocks the dragon claw.


    But it doesn''t work. The magic power of Hunyuan field is almost broken in the blink of an eye.


    It''s totally overwhelming.


    After that, the golden dragon claw continued to kill Hong Ming.


    Hunyuan defense magic power played a huge role at this time. This thin layer of light has never been in danger since Hong Ming practiced the second layer.


    This time, I met my opponent.


    The golden dragon claw grabs it, and the Hunyuan defense magic power folds in an instant.


    And with this fold, the claw continues to move forward.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the dragon claw continued to move forward, and the Hunyuan defense magic was poked open a gap.


    "Yes?"


    Hongming''s face changed greatly. Hunyuan refining power appeared on his body, and Hunyuan lotus also appeared on his body.


    The golden claws continue.


    Hunyuan lotus''s defense was also pierced.


    The whole Hunyuan lotus hummed and became dim.


    Hong Ming was shining on his body, and his fists rushed towards the dragon claw.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming was seriously injured and flew out, but the Golden Dragon claws also disappeared.


    The remaining golden light turned into a light spot and entered Hong Ming''s body. In an instant, a strange force constantly tore Hong Ming''s body.


    "Go


    Hong Ming forced to endure discomfort and fled with Hong Xuan and yulanhua.


    At the same time, Ao Guang was surprised when he saw this scene:


    "unexpectedly, he could survive under my magic power."


    The other four Dragon people were frightened when they saw this scene.


    It is well known that Aoguang''s supernatural power is powerful. Although many dragon demon princes stay alone and do not want to be under Aoguang, in private, they also default that Aoguang is the leader of the dragon in the four directions.


    But now, I can''t imagine that this magical power hasn''t killed this person.


    "Chase, although he didn''t kill him, but now he is seriously injured. As long as you catch up with him, any one of you can easily kill him." A trace of ruthlessness flashed through Ao Guang''s eyes.


    Now that I''ve offended you, I''ll have to kill you.


    Now is the best opportunity.


    Hong Ming continued to flee, but as he fled, Hong Ming''s face became more ugly.


    The flesh is bleeding continuously, and the golden light is diffused in the body. Hong Ming''s flesh is strong enough for ordinary powers.


    But now it''s of little use.


    This is the power of Aoguang.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?"


    Hong Xuan saw Hong Ming''s breath and said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. Go and call out the spirit transforming demon king of the turtle clan, or it will be troublesome."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Hong Xuan nodded. He opened his mouth and spat out the blue water light. The blue water light sent out a strange wave and quickly scattered around.


    And at this time, the dragon people behind them catch up again.


    "Brother, they are catching up."


    Hong Xuan was a little worried.


    "Or I''ll stop them. You can run away."


    Magnolia clenched her teeth and said.


    This matter is caused by the Beng nationality. Hong Ming and yulanhua are involved. Yulanhua feels guilty at the bottom of her heart.


    "You''ve just advanced to transform the spirit, and your powers haven''t been refined. It''s useless." Hong Min shakes his head, grabs Magnolia and goes on. Around the body, the domain powers appear again.


    Five Dragon demon kings catch up, but a depressing scene happens.


    There is a magic power in the field, and five people can''t catch up.


    "You can''t go on like this. Brother Guang, you are the head of the dragon clan. Can you use your magic power again and kill this person directly? Otherwise, if you go on, we can''t catch up with you."


    Aoqing said.


    The other three also looked at Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "It''s not so easy for me to use this magic power. After another use, I will be seriously injured for a period of time."Aoguang look serious incomparable said.


    Hearing the speech, Ao Qing showed a solemn look on his face: "I swear by longzu that if brother Guang does it this time, I will guard him for a hundred years and protect him for recovery."


    "I''m still here."


    "I''m the same."


    The other three also spoke.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll do it again."


    Ao Guang''s face showed a decisive color and showed his magic power again.


    This power is the power of his own life, which is extremely rare. It is because of this power that Aoguang has lived so long, and has been practicing to the present level.


    Whoo!


    The Golden Dragon claws appear again.


    However, the dragon claw of this time is lighter than that of the last time, and its power is weaker.


    Whew!


    The golden claws fly out again.


    This time, Hong Ming turned his head and looked very serious.


    "This magic power..."


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled: "how can this magic power be so strong? In this case, there is no other choice."


    Hong Ming has made up his mind.


    Facing this power, you can only use Benming Spell Shield.


    There is no other way.


    But at this time, a layer of blue water curtain appeared under the water, directly surrounded the three people from behind. After the curtain appeared, a voice thought of it all around.


    "Don''t worry."


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned.


    Hong Xuan''s face was full of ecstasy: "it''s my grandfather. Here comes my grandfather."


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon''s claws fall down and collide with the water blue curtain. The water blue curtain looks insignificant, but the terrible Golden Dragon''s claws stop when they meet the water blue curtain.


    "It''s a defense power!"


    Hong Ming has a look of shock in his eyes.


    It''s too defensive.


    Although I don''t know how far the defense power is, Hong Ming can guess the damage caused by the dragon claw. At least it is equivalent to the third level of Hunyuan body protection divine light.


    Not even higher.


    Level three, or level Four?


    Hong Ming thought about it. He fell into the void. The third floor should be OK, but the fourth floor is hard to say.


    No matter how gifted or deep the inside information is, there is no ingenious way. We can only understand and refine by ourselves.


    There is no shortcut.


    The Golden Dragon claws dissipated before the curtain, and the look of the five dragon tribes changed greatly.


    At this time, an old man appeared under the water.


    The old man was only five feet tall, holding a stick in his hand. He seemed like an old man who could not stand steadily.


    But the old man in the water, the speed is amazing.


    Almost a shadow passed by and appeared beside Hong Xuan.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, beat them quickly. They want to fight me and my brother. They almost killed me. You see, my brother is injured." Hong Xuan pointed to the five dragon people and was very excited.


    The old man nodded:


    "well, Grandpa will get justice for you."


    With respect, the old man turned around and took a look at bengnu and Hong Ming.


    "It''s been many years since the Beng people came to see me. At that time, I was bored and gave him some advice."


    The old man looked at the clam girl and said.


    Magnolia smell speech, eyes show surprised color, bow to salute: "thank you, master."


    "You don''t have to. You can do it at will. If you want to lead the Beng people further, you have to go out of your own way. The way your ancestors took is a bit biased."


    Magnolia look surprised, uncertain.


    With these words, the old man looked at Hong Ming again.


    Hong Ming felt a pressure in an instant.


    It is clear that the old man has no breath, and there is no oppression on the spirit. However, when he sees the old man, Hong Ming feels that he has encountered an ancient giant beast and an inexplicable existence.


    It feels terrible.


    It seems that the life level is not in the same class.


    "You''re good."


    The old man looked at Hong Ming and nodded.


    "Thank you Granddad praised it


    Hong Ming replied politely.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Hong Xuan and himself are brothers, and Hong Xuan''s grandfather is his grandfather.


    Hong Ming recognized it in an instant.


    The old man was a little stunned, with a smile on his face. After he turned around, he looked at the five dragon demons.


    "You shouldn''t have come to this place."


    "Yes, Taoist friend, I was wrong. I''ll leave now. "Five Dragon demon kings, resolutely admit counsels.


    The tortoise''s old man has unpredictable strength and amazing defense skills. At this time, no one dares to bet that his attack is weak.


    What if it''s strong?


    "It''s a crime for you to kill my grandson, but I''ll give you a chance to live. If you five can escape with one stick, this matter will no longer be investigated."


    The old man looked indifferent and held the long stick in his hand.

 Chapter 349

    Tortoise grandfather look very flat, as if to say a very common thing.


    After hearing these words, most of the five changed gods and Demons looked slow.


    One stick, five snake demon monarchs resist together, most of them are not too big a problem.


    "Everyone, don''t let the tortoise underestimate it. I''ll fight against it together. I''m not sure I can hurt him seriously." A dragon king said so.


    The other four also nodded.


    Only at this time, the old dragon Aoguang and Aoqing had a different color in their eyes.


    "Master, please do it!"


    So said the Dragon demon king.


    The tortoise grandfather nodded. He picked up the long stick in his hand and directly waved it to five people.


    I don''t know what the material is.


    Before Hong Ming also glanced at, and did not care.


    Because it''s more like a crutch for an old man to support his body. It''s just a decoration. I never thought it could be used against the enemy.


    But when the tortoise grandfather waved a long stick, a terrible scene happened.


    The long stick swelled in an instant.


    From three feet long to dozens of feet long.


    The dim long stick radiated blue light, and a strong and overbearing breath came out from it. At this moment, the void around it was solidified.


    But the tortoise grandfather just waved, giving people the feeling that he didn''t do his best.


    Boom!


    The long stick smashed through.


    The five demons changed their looks.


    Cage Aoguang and Aoqing, the most intelligent, instantly back, while the other three dragons hesitated, long stick fell.


    "These three demon kings, it''s over."


    Hong Ming had such an idea in his heart.


    Hong Ming thought that although the tortoise grandfather was old, his strength should not be strong. After all, the tortoise had a long life. At the same time, the tortoise''s cultivation speed was much slower than that of ordinary demons and human beings.


    But I didn''t expect


    The tortoise grandfather is so powerful.


    Boom!


    Terrifying mana wave. The rune on the long stick is shining, and the light is amazing.


    One stick, three Dragon Kings die directly.


    Aoguang and Aoqing spewed blood and fled in panic.


    "For the sake of their face, I''ll let you two live together. Go away!"


    The tortoise grandfather opened his mouth and put away the long stick.


    Next to him, Hong Xuan widened his eyes and flew up from the side, shouting:


    "grandfather, is this stick an immortal weapon? How can I feel so powerful? Can I borrow it from me? I''m not sure I''ll beat them away with this immortal weapon."


    Bang!


    With a flick of his fingers, the tortoise turned Hong Xuan over.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s my own magic weapon. It''s still a little far away from the immortal weapon. If you want to use the immortal weapon, you should cultivate the magic weapon more carefully. After hundreds of thousands of years, you will be so powerful."


    "Oh."


    Hong Xuan was a little sullen.


    Hundreds of thousands of years?


    Hong Xuan is only a few hundred years old now.


    "Come on, you follow me back to Shuifu."


    The tortoise grandfather opens to say, all around rises a blue curtain, wrapping four people, flies toward the water mansion.


    Even if it was surrounded by four people, this evasion was extremely amazing.


    A moment later, the four appeared in a huge water mansion.


    Hong Ming has been to the Dragon Palace and murongying''s water mansion. However, compared with the two water mansions, the turtle''s water mansion is different in security. This water mansion has become a world of its own.


    In this world, there is a complete road of water.


    Other avenues are vaguely excluded.


    And in the water mansion, there are water flowing.


    When Hong Ming saw the current, his face changed slightly, and he asked softly:


    "grandfather, is this one yuan heavy water?"


    Grandfather tortoise nodded, with a look of surprise: "I can''t imagine that you can recognize it. It''s one yuan heavy water, one of the top ten mysterious waters in the world. It''s also my destiny. "


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    Benming Lingshui?


    So grandfather turtle is also Xuanshui turtle, and Benming Lingshui is one yuan heavy water?


    This kind of monster is very strange.


    is very low in quality, talent depends entirely on the soul, strength and talent are not strong, like Hongxuan, taking so much water essence, there are many opportunities. Hong Ming also brought back the Dan medicine to enhance blood vessels.


    If you change into other monsters, you would have been close to immortal beasts for a long time.


    But Hong Xuan was very miserable.


    Up to now, with the help of Hong Ming, we have to force the spirit from Yin to Yang.


    Can see the tortoise grandfather, although just free hand, can easily kill three dragon demon king, this strength is really terrible."You can have a rest in this place first. I''ll cook it. This dragon''s body is also a rare treasure. It''s just used to refine pills and magic weapons."


    The tortoise grandfather waved his hand and left with the dragon''s corpse.


    Hong Ming asked:


    "xuan''er, you need to learn more from your grandfather. You don''t have to pay more than one yuan for your Tianxuan Lingshui, but your strength is so poor."


    "Where is it? If I were shut up for a million years, I would be as good as that. "


    Hong xuanming is obviously not convinced.


    Hong Ming gave a dumb smile.


    "But there are too many miraculous water in the world. Why do you both have ten miraculous water in the world?"


    "Where is it? Around Shuifu, there are nearly a million turtles. There are only less than 100 of them with Xuanshui level above six, and only three of them with Xuanshui level above eight. None of the top ten spirits like me. "


    Hong Xuan said with great pride.


    Xuanshui turtle is the largest category of turtle family.


    Among the low-level Xuanshui turtles, the first-order and second-order Lingshui are awakened. This kind of Xuanshui turtle accounts for about 70% or 80%. Then there is the awakening of the higher level of Xuanshui.


    The higher the level of Xuanshui, the greater the potential of the turtle and the longer the longevity.


    But it''s hard.


    The tortoise family has lived for millions of years since ancient times. However, there are only two tortoises who have awakened the spirit of heaven and earth. One is grandfather tortoise and the other is Hong Xuan.


    There are ten spiritual waters between heaven and earth, and two turtles occupy the second place.


    This is a great opportunity.


    "one yuan heavy water, a drop contains the essence of infinite water, the more deep, the more dignified, a drop can overwhelm the mountains, forming an ocean in the four sides of the border, I really don''t know what the grandfather''s training is."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    Hong Xuan introduced other heaven and Earth Spirit water incomparably.


    There are infinite mysteries in each of the ten spiritual waters.


    One yuan heavy water, for example, seems to be the most common, but it is difficult to refine to the extreme.


    Grandfather tortoise''s one yuan heavy water is only good, but if you want to condense into the top ten miraculous water in the rumor, you still have a long way to go. It''s not going to happen overnight.


    The same is true of Hongxuan''s Tianxuan Lingshui.


    After the Ninth level Lingshui, it needs to go further and become immortal level Lingshui. Only after this refining can it merge with the earth xuanlingshui and form the heaven and earth Xuanshui.


    The mysterious water of heaven and earth is the real ten spiritual water.


    Even in ancient times, it was a legend. They are extremely rare in the fairyland.


    There are only a few other kinds of supernatural water that can be predicted to be comparable.


    For example, nine days of weak water.


    The water of the yellow spring.


    Sanguang Shenshui.


    Xuanming real water.


    Ziyun sunflower water.


    Yin and yang are true water.


    Water of nothingness.


    Water purification by virtue of glass.


    These kinds of heaven and Earth Spirit water are very rare even in the fairyland.


    For example, nine days of weak water.


    It''s said that in the fairyland, I don''t know how long ago, there was a river, which, together with Yin and Yang, separated life and death. The river is the most wonderful weak water in the world. This weak water is extremely mysterious and everything doesn''t sink.


    it''s not the top existence in the fairyland and can''t be crossed.


    Therefore, once the monk dies, it is impossible to appear again.


    And other spiritual waters have their own characteristics.


    It''s said that the water in the yellow spring is a kind of spiritual water in the place of the Yin Department. It''s from Yin to turbidity and has infinite magical effects.


    Ziyunkui water, a kind of spirit water in the legend of fairyland, is the most mysterious among the spirit water.


    In ancient times, a drop of Sanguang Shenshui once appeared in the four realms. As a result, it attracted the power of the immortal world to fight fiercely. This Sanguang Shenshui can kill and kill people. Even if it is the power of the immortal world, it can recover any injury.


    Yin Yang genuine water is a kind of heaven and earth spiritual water formed by the fusion of Nine Yang genuine water and nine Yin genuine water. But one of them is the treasure of fairyland. It''s even more difficult to integrate the two. It can be seen how precious the real water is.


    It is said that the spiritual water bred in a Buddhist treasure land in the fairyland is of great benefit to the spirit.


    The water of nothingness is the most rare kind of spiritual water in the fairyland. Although the water of ziyunkui is mysterious, it has appeared. But this spiritual water is only in the legend and has never been taken out.


    Hong Xuan introduced the spirit water one by one, and his face was full of color:


    "brother, I want to get the spirit water this day. When I get to the fairyland, I will integrate into the spirit water. At that time, it will be the heaven and earth Xuan water, one of the top ten congenital spirit water."


    "Forget it, you haven''t come to the time of transforming the spirit, so you''d better practice hard."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    Hong Xuan didn''t like it.


    However, under the suppression of Hong Ming, he said nothing.


    Hong Ming is also helpless:


    "xuan''er is still too young to follow me, so it''s hard to settle down. So it''s better for him to stay in Tongtian River. If he follows me, I''ll take care of him all the time, so it''s hard to achieve anything."Cultivation is not only a matter of talent.


    How many gifted friars and monsters are dead in the end.


    So is Hong Xuan.


    It''s a coincidence that he has excellent talent. He was taken care of by two tortoise ancestors. He also has pills from Jiuhua fairyland. His blood is obviously improved.


    As long as we practice step by step, we can practice to the void period and the robbery period.


    It''s a terrifying blood.


    But this is a shackle.


    We have to bear hardships and go through hardships.


    In this respect, Hong Ming admires the tortoise.


    Although the tortoise grandfather''s one yuan heavy water is strong, his strength is not in talent, but in his deep understanding of the nature of water, and his supernatural power is also very important.


    The blue curtain is a water defense magic.


    Defense is perverse.


    In addition, there is the magic power of escape, which is also excellent.


    There is also the magic power of the long stick, which is extremely strong and powerful. Although it is only used a little, its power is so terrible that five dragon demon kings can''t resist it.


    With this magical power, Hong Ming feels that he may be able to fight against the strong in Dongxu.


    It''s terrible.


    Hong Ming finds a place for himself and continues to sit down to practice.


    The clam girl thought about it, then she left.


    The Beng affair is over, but the Beng girl is still worried. Yulanhua decided to go back to take care of the ethnic group, at least the Shuifu of the ethnic group could not be lost.


    Hong Ming did not stop him.


    Before she left, she took out many aura gold beads stored in her family.


    These aura golden beads are the harvest of Beng people for many years. Each one is extraordinary and contains a lot of aura.


    "Brother, I feel that my sister is interested in you and wants to practice with you."


    Hong Xuan was laughing.


    Hong Ming slapped down: "practice hard."


    Continue to practice.


    This water mansion is the largest one in the Tongtian River. Hong Xuan couldn''t feel it, but when Hong Ming entered this place, he felt that there was a spirit here.


    The spirit of immortals is extremely rare.


    The reason why Hong Ming''s cultivation progressed so fast before the Ming Dynasty was that he had refined enough immortal Qi and accumulated enough inside information in Bingpo immortal mansion, so that he could make continuous progress during this period and reach the peak of the golden elixir period.


    "It''s just the right time for the spirit to come. I need to use the spirit to coagulate Yuanying now."


    Hong Ming showed a smile.


    By using the skill, Hong Ming not only refined the aura in the water mansion, but also devoured the golden bead of the aura. At the same time, he also devoured a trace of the spirit from the water mansion.


    This spirit is not much, but it is very pure.


    After Hongming refined a little, the spirit of the immortal entered the golden elixir.


    In the orifices of Jindan acupoints, the Qi of Xianling is transformed into various mysterious and incomparable breath by the Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi, and these breath are swallowed by Jindan.


    Inside the golden elixir, a new Holy Spirit is being conceived.


    As the spirit of the immortal was refined, Hong Ming felt the difference.


    There is also a gap in the spirit of immortals.


    There are differences in the intensity and level of aura, and the aura of Xianling is the same. The aura of Xianling refined by Hong Ming in bingpu Xianfu is relatively low and common, while the aura of Xianling in this place is extremely pure.


    When the spirit of immortals was assimilated, Hong Ming felt different.


    Slowly, the prototype of Yuanying became more and more obvious.


    Hong Ming even felt the other himself trembling.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Even when Yuan Ying was refining slowly, the Qi of Jiuhua and the Qi of Yuanshi were scattered, and they were swallowed and refined by Yuan Ying. Yuan Ying, who had swallowed and refined the Qi of Jiuhua and the Qi of Yuanshi, fell into a state of inexplicable transformation.


    Although I don''t know what transformation it is, Hong Ming can feel that it is a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    13 years in a flash.


    On this day, deep in the water mansion, a low sound of the Dragon came.


    Hong Ming was also awakened.


    Then the figure of grandfather tortoise appeared.


    "Grandfather."


    Hong Xuan is very happy to welcome up.


    Hong Ming also bowed and called his grandfather.


    "Well, well, although the strength of these dragon people is weaker, their blood is good. This time, I refined two treasures with their dragon tendons, keel and scales. Each of you has one."


    The old turtle said.


    A hand, two light fly out, one fell into the hands of Hong Ming, the other is to fall into the hands of Hong Xuan.


    "This is


    Hong Ming''s mana poured into it, and the pale blue shield in his hand expanded rapidly, emitting a strong and incomparable blue light, surrounded himself.Top quality magic weapon.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 350

    Hong Ming doesn''t specialize in water road, so he can''t give full play to the power of this magic weapon.


    But after sacrificing this magic weapon, you can still feel its extraordinary.


    The defense is amazing.


    Moreover, when Hong Ming urges him, he has different feelings. It seems that this magic weapon contains strange and incomparable power. Once it breaks out, his defense will be even more terrifying.


    "Xuan''er, your defense is not a big problem even if you meet a higher level monk, so I give you this dragon bone stab. If you meet an opponent who is too strong, you can use this magic weapon against the enemy, and ming''er''s magic weapon is the same. You should pay more attention to your defense, but these two magic weapons are sealed with my magic power, which can be used once in a crisis It''s enough to attack the monks in the void period, or to resist the fatal blow of the monks in the void period. "


    The turtle grandfather said very plain, very ordinary.


    But when Hong Ming heard that, his face changed, and he quickly bowed to him:


    "thank you, Grandpa."


    Tortoise grandfather waved his hand, said: "well, well, these are nothing, but since you can come here, you don''t have to rush, just sit and talk with me, exchange some."


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming responded cleverly.


    The three came to a palace in Shuifu and sat down.


    Grandfather turtle sits at the top, while Hong Ming and Hong Xuan sit at the bottom.


    There are many ways to sit back and talk.


    But grandfather tortoise used the purest method.


    Behind the road runes appear, emitting a variety of visions, a variety of water properties of the runes form a variety of animals, rolling roar, visions.


    When Hong Ming takes a look, his body is shocked:


    "this avenue Rune How terrible


    Hong Ming and other people are not talking about it once or twice. Hong Ming has seen a lot of monks and demon kings in the four directions. Although many of them are secretive, they can also see the height of the rune road.


    Most of the monks in the apotheosis period understood the way of rune, which was just concise enough.


    It is very rare to condense the magic power to the second and third level.


    Although the life of the monks is abundant, it is more and more important and complicated to refine their powers, improve their accomplishments and refine their magic weapons.


    The ordinary monk of transforming the spirit is very slow to comprehend the road. How can he work hard in this aspect.


    But grandfather turtle is different.


    It''s a water road. It''s horrible.


    When Hong Ming saw the rune, he couldn''t help thinking again. How many layers has the magic power been condensed?


    Four floors? Five floors?


    Or more?


    On the contrary, he began to talk about cultivation.


    From the Qi training period to the hole deficiency period.


    Each part is very detailed.


    Hong Ming had many opportunities and profound inside information. He understood Hunyuan immortal scriptures and thought he had a good understanding of cultivation. From Qi training period to empty cave period, he was extremely transparent.


    But this time listening to grandfather tortoise, I still feel great harvest.


    Many of them have inexplicable feelings.


    "Human beings are different from friars. Tomorrow, as a human being, you can condense Yuanying. This is a great chance. This step is to prepare for the road after becoming an immortal. Therefore, don''t worry. Slowly accumulate the inside information. Only when you do this step well enough, can you condense the immortal light and become a great immortal."


    Grandfather tortoise said leisurely.


    Hong Ming was stunned:


    "grandfather, what is da Luo?"


    "Don''t say, don''t say, don''t aim too high for things in the world. If you do this, you will only have a chance. There is still a long way to go before you can really achieve the goal. This road needs to go step by step. It''s no good knowing too much. "


    There was a smile on my grandfather''s face.


    Hong Ming nodded and continued to listen.


    After hearing the sermon of grandfather turtle, Hong Ming continued to comprehend Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    Some unclear places in Hunyuan immortal Scripture are finally clear.


    When practicing again, Hong Ming''s Hunyuan Tianhe Gong had some subtle changes. Although his cultivation didn''t improve, his breath became more and more obscure.


    at the same time, Hong Ming also incorporated some of the essence of the Bengal method into the mixed river.


    The overall strength has been enhanced.


    Rune Avenue.


    Practice experience.


    What I have seen and heard in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Grandfather tortoise knows everything. He even talks about fairyland when he preaches a lot of things. What he says is very reasonable, as if he had seen it himself.


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    "You are now in the cultivation period, especially before you coagulate Yuanying. Therefore, you''d better be able to wash the elixir. If it''s in the fairyland, there are many of them, but it''s rare in the four directions."Grandfather tortoise said leisurely.


    "Grandfather, please."


    Hong Ming looks solemn.


    In practice, we often turn to external things.


    Every step is like this. Although Hongming''s cultivation is not conspicuous, most of the spiritual materials produced in the sun moon gourd are refined by Hongming.


    This is Hong Ming today.


    The tortoise grandfather didn''t speak much, so he opened his hand and grasped in the void. In an instant, a strange air flow appeared in the water mansion.


    This air stream contains rich and incomparable spirit, which is more pure and rich than what Hong Ming consumed before.


    But it''s not just Fairy Spirit.


    "Congealing Yuanying, in the fairyland, if there is great help, it can refine some mysterious Qi in the fairyland, such as the Qi of Taihua, the Qi of Yuanshi, and so on. However, these first-class mysterious Qi in the fairyland have been consumed for many years, and I''m afraid it''s hard to find them in the fairyland."


    With a flick of his fingers, grandfather turtle integrated the mysterious Qi into Hong Ming''s body.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth soon entered into the golden elixir.


    "This is the source gas of Tianhe. Although it is weaker than that of Yuanshi, it is also very rare in the fairyland. You can produce and refine it."


    Grandfather turtle said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa, but How did the Tianhe source gas come from? "


    Hong Ming asked curiously.


    As a matter of fact, Hong Ming wants to tell us the Qi of Taishi and Jiuhua.


    But I held back.


    These two kinds of heaven and earth Xuanqi are the highest. They are very rare. The old man in Jiuhua fairyland once told him not to say even if he entered the fairyland.


    Hong Ming has great respect for grandfather turtle.


    But I dare not gamble.


    When Hong Ming asked, the tortoise laughed:


    "it''s a long story. Do you know where the Tianhe River comes from?"


    "Isn''t it from the melting ice of the northern ice field and the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    Although there is a rumor that in ancient times, when we didn''t know how far away, heaven and earth were torn apart, and a long river fell, forming today''s Tongtian River, it seems that this statement is totally nonsense.


    The mystery of Tongtianhe has been added out of thin air.


    The rivers in the world are not integrated with heaven and earth, but derived from heaven and earth.


    The ice melts into water, and the water goes down.


    Naturally it becomes a river.


    Hong Ming walked around the world, feeling the nature of heaven and earth, and comprehending the mystery.


    This is the nature of heaven and earth.


    But grandfather turtle shook his head:


    "normally, heaven and earth rivers are like this, but Tongtian River is different. The Tongtian River was formed more than eight million years ago by the fall of a heavenly river in the fairyland. "


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming was stunned for a moment.


    How is that possible?


    Tortoise grandfather but leisurely narrates the past.


    I don''t know how many years ago, the two super strong men in fairyland fought in darkness, and the battle spread to a fairyland river. Part of the river was interrupted, fell into the cracks of space, and landed in the four directions, and then gradually became today''s Tongtian River.


    This experience is very plain.


    But Hong Ming was shocked.


    Grandfather turtle didn''t introduce himself.


    But from talking about fairyland before to Tianhe later, Hong Ming can guess most of it.


    The tortoise grandfather should have been in the Xianhe of the fairyland at that time. Unfortunately, he was affected by the battle. He had to come to the four corners of the fairyland. He has been practicing until now.


    It''s incredible.


    But it''s the most likely outcome.


    After talking about Tongtianhe, continue to preach.


    The tortoise grandfather preaches, not stingy.


    Or for grandfather tortoise, it''s enough for Hong Ming and Hong Xuan to understand.


    This sermon lasted for six years.


    Six years later, when the sermon ended, grandfather tortoise left again.


    Hong Ming continued to practice.


    Comprehend Hunyuan immortal Scripture, refine Tianhe source gas, and integrate preaching experience.


    These are time-consuming things.


    But Hong Ming enjoyed it.


    The magic power of the heart lamp urges Hong Ming to realize it very quickly.


    And the turtle grandfather who left, seeing this scene, nodded slightly:


    "for so many years, there have been countless arrogances in the four circles, but few can compare with me tomorrow. In particular, this triple realm of enlightenment is really powerful. "


    But it''s only the second peak of enlightenment.


    The third important thing of enlightenment is opportunity.


    This state can not be described.Yes, it will. No, it won''t.


    It''s hard for others to interfere.


    Back in the depths of Shuifu, grandfather turtle quickly turned into the original shape. He was a tortoise with a blue look all the time. The tortoise''s shell, with a simple color, had been refined into a magic weapon in order to get it.


    But what''s more incredible is that after the tortoise appeared, a man appeared from the tortoise''s shell, wearing a blue robe, directly tore the void and disappeared in the water mansion.


    This water mansion is very strange, even if it is to change the spirit demon king can''t tear it by force.


    This man is obviously a part of grandfather tortoise.


    It''s just that this technique of separation is extremely important.


    ¡­¡­


    I practiced for another six years.


    In the blink of an eye, I have been in this water mansion for more than 20 years.


    Tianhe source gas refining is very smooth. When refining this source gas, Yuanying''s transformation is more rapid.


    Hong Ming felt that Yuanying directly swallowed Jiuhua Qi and Taishi Qi, as if he had indigestion. After refining the Tianhe source Qi, it would be much easier to swallow a little bit of Jiuhua Qi and Taishi Qi.


    Yuanying is undergoing some transformation.


    When his cultivation reached its peak, Hong Ming left.


    The tortoise grandfather is closing the door and doesn''t come out.


    And Hong Ming refused to follow Hong Xuan.


    "I want to walk all over the mountains and rivers and feel the nature of heaven and earth. Brother, it''s not suitable to take you with me. If you follow me, you won''t suffer any hardship. It''s not good for your cultivation. And you have enough blood. If you have time, you should feel the way of heaven and earth and strive to be as good as your grandfather. When you get to the fairyland in the future, you and I will see you again. "


    Hong Ming touched Hong Xuan''s head.


    Hong Xuan looks glum.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much and left Shuifu directly.


    Then he fled to the south.


    Two days later, Hong Ming left Tongtianhe.


    Back to the south of the sky.


    Only at this time, Hong Ming turned around and looked at Tongtianhe again, but he felt the pain in his heart.


    Don''t give up, worry.


    "Xuan''er is big, and his own business will be done by himself after all."


    Although Hong Ming is a elder brother, he is also a father and elder brother. He has the deepest affection for Hong Xuan.


    But just like this, Hong Ming won''t let Hong Xuan follow him.


    The love of parents is far-reaching.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the south of heaven.


    Hong Ming drove dunguang and flew directly to the direction of 100000 mountains.


    But not far away.


    On the ground there was a terrible fight.


    Hundreds of friars were fighting together, and there were countless casualties. The breath of a small half of them made Hong Ming frown.


    Whoo!


    Many friars of Jindan period and Yuanying period are fighting.


    But at this time, all around a Hunyuan light came.


    In this light, many Yuan Dynasty monks could hardly move.


    All the friars in Yuanying and Jindan periods changed their looks greatly. When they saw the figure falling in the air, they bowed themselves.


    "See you."


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming nodded, glanced at friar Zhou, and focused on the two men with the strongest strength in the middle. These two men were the great friars in the late Yuan Dynasty, and their strength was extraordinary.


    "You two, I have something to ask you." "In the land of the south of heaven, what may happen in this millennium?"


    Hong Ming looks at them and asks.


    The two great friars of Yuanying''s later period were trembling.


    "In the land of Tiannan, what big things may happen in the past five hundred years?"


    Two people smell speech light to breathe a breath, began to say repeatedly.


    From the beginning of a thousand years, I have explained all the details.


    "Oh, now that Tu Xian sect is preaching openly, no one dares to pay attention to it?"


    Hong Min doesn''t care about other things, such as the new Yuanying monk, the amazing talent, the opening of Jiuhua fairyland and so on.


    However, Hong Ming was surprised by Tu Xianjiao.


    "Please forgive me, sir. This is an agreement reached by the God changing king in the south of heaven. The God changing monks of Tu Xian sect and other sects are not allowed to participate in the fight. That''s why we began to preach openly."


    The great friar of Yuan Ying''s later period of Tu Xian sect began to explain.


    It seems that the new monk is not very satisfied with Tu Xian religion.


    If you don''t explain it, you''ll be killed at will. In the later period of Yuanying, the monks were uneasy.


    Hong Ming frowned and felt dissatisfied.


    The God changing friars in Tiannan were a little too subdued to reach such an agreement with the people of Tu Xian sect.


    This shows that in the past three to five hundred years, the power of the leader of Tu Xian cult has really improved a lot.Otherwise, it is impossible for other monks to feel so embarrassed and make such an agreement.

 Chapter 351

    At that time, Hong Ming was still in yulingzong.


    He was assassinated twice by the people of Tu Xian cult, both of which were very dangerous.


    One time, he went to the secret place and was followed by the people of Tu Xian sect. If it wasn''t for his elder martial brother Fang Jin''s strength, Hong Ming would have died. The second time, in yulingzong, monk Yuanying was assassinated, which was extremely dangerous. Fortunately, uncle Deng was in the sect, and Hong Ming was safe.


    Therefore, Hong Ming is very disgusted with Tu Xianjiao.


    I just want to fight.


    But even so, Hong Ming also let go of the yuan infant friar of Tu Xian sect.


    In Yuanying, friar Hong Ming has nothing to do with him. Besides, he''s just a junior. If Hong Ming fights, he''s bullying the minor with the big. It''s going to be humiliating. As a monk with refined powers, Hong Ming doesn''t even have a little bearing.


    Hong Ming thought for a moment, let go of the two, the body on the Dodge light shining, disappeared in place.


    After Hong Ming left, the two groups of monks had no idea of fighting.


    Hong Ming flies to the mountain quickly.


    Although there is no magic power of Dunshu, Hong Ming''s Dunshu is also very fast.


    After more than half a year, Hong Ming came to the southwest of 100000 mountains. And nearly a thousand kilometers away, Hong Ming''s look is a big change.


    In the distance, in the direction of yulingzong, the sky shaking aura came.


    The roar of one of the animals was amazing.


    In addition, there are stars shining all over the sky, and the power is terrible.


    "The aura fluctuates It''s a magic power. There are friars fighting near yulingzong in the period of transforming the gods. "


    Hong Ming''s divine consciousness could not cover so far, and he could not feel what had happened.


    But I can tell that''s not a good thing.


    Yulingzong is the top sect. In normal times, how can there be a fight between the God changing monks near the sect? This is obviously abnormal. It must be an extremely urgent time to do so.


    Think of here, Hong Ming body escape light shine, is rushed back.


    It''s getting closer to the clan.


    Hong Ming also saw clearly the situation outside yulingzong.


    Besides yulingzong, there are thousands of demons and beasts besieging the sect, including many Yuanying demons and beasts.


    And among the many monsters, there are five demons standing around, fighting with the real one in yulingzong from time to time.


    Hong Ming saw the appearance of four real kings from a long distance.


    One of them is a man in a long robe. His body is fuzzy, but his strength is the most terrible. His body is full of palpitations.


    Hong Ming knows the other three.


    One of them was Deng Shizu, who sacrificed a shield. The shield was light green and shining with the spirit of immortals. It was obviously made of a tree of immortals.


    And the other two, Hong Ming, have a lot of contact.


    A person is tall and straight. Although his face is ordinary and plain, he is holding a book in his hand. The book is shining with stars all around him, forming a huge array around him.


    On the other hand, his body was shining with five colors, and he was the original zhenzhuan disciple Wan Fang.


    This Wan Fang is the spirit body of five elements, and its strength is amazing.


    When Hong Ming left at the beginning, Wan Fang had already gone to the land of the demon clan. It was said that he had gone to the secret cultivation.


    I didn''t expect that today''s cultivation has become the period of transforming the gods, and it seems that the strength is very good. The five colors of light are extremely hard to get, which makes the demon king of the demon clan feel uncomfortable.


    However, when Hong Ming dares to come over, he will have a look and find the clue.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang has really been promoted to the apotheosis stage. Fang Jinzhi, on the other hand, did it with the help of the array, which can barely compare with beautifying shenzhenjun. In fact, his strength may be a little worse.


    "Who dares to invade our yulingzong?"


    Hong Ming is not close yet, but a long cry has come.


    At this moment, the empty shadow of the Hunyuan Tianhe behind Hong Ming appears.


    Tianhe''s magic power is so powerful that it can be compared with thousands of demon families. At this moment, the demon families who transform the God demon king feel the great and incomparable pressure.


    The speed of besieging yulingzong dropped sharply.


    The five true lords of the demon clan changed their faces greatly when they saw this scene:


    "is that the guy named murongying back?"


    "It''s OK. This man just can barely compare with us. If we really want to fight, we must not be our opponents."


    You Hua Shen Yao Jun said confidently.


    Murongying is really powerful. The reputation of Tianhe venerable is very great in Tiannan. Although there have been many talents in recent hundreds of years, there are still not many abnormal monks like murongying.


    In Yuan infant period, it is rare to practice terrifying mana and resist deification.


    The five demons thought that Murong Ying had come back.


    But the four members of yulingzong didn''t think so.


    Others don''t know where murongying has gone. Don''t they know?Because it was really impossible to break through, Murong Ying had already left secretly and went to other places through the drop fairy valley. For such a long time, most of them are not in the four directions.


    It''s impossible to come back.


    "Who is this? Why does it look so similar to Murong''s?"


    Uncle Deng asked.


    The book of stars in Fang Jinzhi''s hand is shining with the light of stars. In an instant, Fang Jinzhi''s eyes are gathering the strong and incomparable light of stars. The light of stars shines, and Fang Jinzhi looks into the distance.


    "It''s younger martial brother Hong. He''s back, and it seems that he has been promoted to the stage of transforming God."


    Fang Jin''s face was full of surprise.


    "The period of transforming spirit? Great, although Hong Although younger martial brother is young, he may not be able to refine his magic power, but he has a period of transforming the spirit. In addition, the zongmen array is enough to stop this group of demons. "


    Elder martial brother Deng laughed and was very happy.


    Hong Ming''s figure soon approached yulingzong.


    But at this moment, huasheyaojun, who was fighting with the four members of yulingzong, had a ferocious look on his face. Two of them turned around and attacked Hongming.


    "No, he wants to kill younger martial brother Hong first."


    Fang Jin''s face changed greatly.


    Fang Jin''s words surprised the other three.


    Hong Ming has been away for less than 300 years. Even if he is in the advanced stage, he is just in the advanced stage. It''s hard for him to solidify his magic power. Therefore, his strength is not strong. If he is besieged by two demons, he will surely die.


    "I''ll keep it. Younger martial sister Wan will help younger martial brother Hong."


    Elder martial brother Deng opened his mouth immediately, and his round shield in his hand was even more sacrificial. He surrounded the three people.


    Lao Zu''s situation is a little complicated, and it''s hard to exert his real strength. However, Fang Jinzhi''s strength is still weak, because he can barely compare with beautifying God with the help of array. Therefore, elder martial brother Deng can only be here by himself.


    Because brother Deng is the most defensive.


    But at this time, the middle-aged man with a vague body said:


    "don''t go, nephew Hong. He is more powerful than you think."


    "Well?"


    Elder martial brother Deng was stunned.


    But thinking of the identity of the ancestor, elder martial brother Deng said nothing.


    And Wan Fang and Fang Jinzhi, as the real monarchs of Huashen, also know the identity of Laozu. There is a reason why Laozu should say so.


    Three people all stop here, the look on the face is some tangle.


    The two demons came up in a fierce manner.


    Hong Ming has no fear. He looks at the two demon kings who have won. The light around his body appears and spreads quickly.


    Domain magic, Hunyuan.


    Now the Hunyuan magic power is different from before.


    When listening to grandfather tortoise''s sermon, grandfather tortoise once talked about domain magic power, and even grandfather tortoise himself had a very powerful and unfathomable domain magic power.


    Hong Ming learned a lot when he listened to the Tao.


    Now the Hunyuan magic power has a tendency to become a world of its own after its application, and its power is extremely amazing.


    When the two demons enter the domain, their looks will change greatly.


    Evasion, magic, magic power, magic weapon, all the methods seem to be suppressed in this moment, and the strength has been reduced by at least 30% or 40%. It''s like this before we meet. How can we fight next?


    "Domain power, this is domain power."


    One of them, a short man, changed his face. He thought of something and said.


    Later, the demon king showed his true form.


    The demon king is a small mink. He is shining with the light of wind attribute and green light.


    Whoo!


    After the mink appeared, he didn''t say much and ran away.


    This scene was shocked by the four real gods.


    This is a kind of God demon king. He escaped without fighting. It''s a shame to spread it.


    "I want to escape!"


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he gave a cold hum. In his hand, five colors of light were shining, and many colors of light were flying out.


    Supernatural power, five elements exterminate divine light.


    This magic power Hong Ming has not been used for a long time.


    Because among many powers, this one is the weakest.


    The five elements extinction light flew out and directly hit the mink.


    The best part of the mink is its attack and speed. Its defense is average. It is bound by the magic power in the field and its speed is greatly reduced. It is directly hit by the five elements extinction God light.


    In an instant, the mink wailed and fell out of the field.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    In other people''s eyes, Hong Ming''s strike was amazing, but Hong Ming knew that the mink was only pretending, not seriously injured, but in front of other demon kings, his strength was not good.


    This mink is really smart.


    But another big man with a big figure is different.


    "Good courage, let the tiger master teach you a lesson."The big man continued to rush towards Hong Ming. His body turned into a tiger with a long tail. The tiger was four feet long, fierce and fierce. There was a king''s word on his forehead, which was majestic.


    On the body, there is a strong evil spirit.


    When Hong Ming saw the tiger, a dignified color flashed on his face.


    This tiger demon, blood is just ordinary.


    Along the way, we have grown up to the present situation purely by our own fighting, step by step.


    It seems that such a tiger demon, with weak blood, is the easiest to deal with, but just like this, it is difficult to deal with, and its strength is unpredictable.


    Hong Ming didn''t worry. A layer of Hunyuan light appeared around his body and surrounded him. The light was superimposed with the domain magic power. For a moment, Hong Ming felt that the world around him seemed to be integrated with the defense magic power.


    Superposed powers.


    This is the benefit of practicing the same kind of attribute powers.


    Why does Hong Ming have the idea of abandoning the five elements extinction divine light? Apart from the trouble of subsequent refinement, the most important thing is that this divine power is not consistent with Hong Ming''s other divine powers.


    The powers of supernatural powers cannot be added.


    Under the same understanding, it must be the magic power of Hunyuan attribute, which is more powerful.


    Tiger demon quickly killed up, completely regardless of the surrounding area of magic.


    Even if there is the limitation of domain magic power, the tiger demon feels as if there is an invisible layer of sand around him, but the tiger demon is still fierce and does not give in.


    On the body, there is a red flame burst out.


    The magic power of refining body.


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Boom!


    Tiger demon claws, red light shining, directly shot up.


    The power of this magic power is very strong.


    But Hong Ming did not dodge, so he stood.


    The tiger demon is powerful and powerful.


    But the two claws clapped on a thin layer of defense magic power before Hong Ming''s body, and stopped in an instant, as if this thin layer of shield was a natural moat.


    "How can it be? How can your defense powers be so strong? "


    Tiger demon roared, body box fire light scattered, four feet on the fire light, around Hongming continue to fight.


    Hong Ming is not in charge at all.


    The defensive power Hunyuan is firmly around the body.


    No matter how the tiger demon roars, it has no effect before Hong Ming''s defense magic.


    Hunyuan body protecting divine light is now the third level, and it''s not far from the top of the third level. Its defense is extremely amazing. Each level of this kind of magical power comes from Hong Ming''s understanding of Hunyuan immortal Scripture and his own understanding, which makes his defense extraordinary.


    After attacking for more than ten breath, the tiger demon finally realized that he was afraid.


    Turn around and run.


    But at this time, how could Hong Ming let him escape.


    The magic power of the field shrinks, instantly shrinks, and becomes a curtain. The tiger demon is wrapped in it and directly imprisoned in the air. The tiger demon can''t move and is locked by the magic power of the field.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Hong Ming showed his satisfaction.


    The magic power in this field is really an auxiliary one.


    It''s a very good choice whether it''s to assist in attack, defense or to defeat the enemy.


    This method was handed over to Hong Ming by grandfather GUI. Even if Hong Ming continued to practice, he could turn the magic powers into ropes to lock the tiger demon directly.


    "It''s not insulting to let you be my temporary mount."


    Hong Ming cursed and sat down on the tiger demon and rushed to yulingzong.


    The tiger demon roars in a low voice and wants to break free, but Tianhe appears behind Hong Ming, and the huge and incomparable mana bursts out instantly. The tiger demon is locked to death, and there is no room for resistance.


    Tianhe mana, domain magic power, Hong Ming suppressed a demon king.


    High in the sky, Hong Ming in a twinkling of an eye beat a god demon king rout, another god demon king into a mount.


    The other spectators were stunned.


    In yulingzong, countless disciples cheered, even with the roar of beasts.


    "Win, we win."


    "Ha ha, the animal tide is over. This time, I''ll see who dares to provoke my yulingzong."


    "Shizu is powerful, and there''s an old ancestor in the clan."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming sits on the tiger demon''s back and comes forward slowly.


    This speed is not fast, because the tiger demon has been struggling and not very obedient. On the contrary, the speed is not as fast as Hong Ming''s own escape. But with such a slow speed, the remaining four demons stand aside and do not speak.


    Thousands of monsters stop and look at Hong Ming with fear in his eyes.


    "So, you''re not in a hurry!"


    Hong Ming sits on the back of the tiger demon and looks coldly at the four demons.

 Chapter 352

    "You


    A demon king ready to speak.


    But at this time, the elder of them took a look at Hong Ming, and immediately the Spirit said: "go back first, this man can''t be a strong enemy."


    "Yes?"


    "What do you mean, deer?"


    The three demons were immediately dissatisfied.


    Lu Lao didn''t say a word, and his feet were shining, and he disappeared directly in the air. With the disappearance of Lu Lao, there was a fast escape of the demon clan.


    The demon clan is the king of the mountain. A demon king occupies an area.


    His own leader left, and the demon clan below naturally dispersed.


    The remaining three demons hesitated for a moment. After Hong Ming''s eyes, they left soon.


    Thousands of monsters just left.


    For a moment, the cheers in the imperial spirit sect became louder.


    Hong Ming saw this scene, his face also showed a little smile.


    Turning around, Hong Ming saluted the four:


    "elder martial sister Wan, elder martial brother Fang, elder martial brother Deng, and..."


    Hong Ming said hello and hesitated when he looked at the fuzzy man. He didn''t know what to call him.


    Elder martial brother Deng laughed and said, "please call me martial uncle Zhu."


    "See you, martial uncle Zhu."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    Martial uncle Zhu nodded, and then in the next moment, his body slowly dissipated in the void.


    When Hong Ming saw this, there was a strange color in his eyes.


    "What is it? Outside the body


    Hong Ming can hardly speak.


    It suddenly occurred to Hong Ming that the God changing ancestor he met when he entered the secret land seemed to be a monster who didn''t know his blood. He was so powerful that he hid in the void.


    In an instant, Hong Ming knew that this man should be the God changing ancestor.


    It just doesn''t seem that simple.


    Hong Ming and the other three people are equivalent to the period of deification, but they only practice the rites of the younger generation.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, let''s go. Let''s go back to the Palace first."


    Uncle Deng is leading the way.


    Hong Ming follows elder martial sister Wan Fang and elder martial brother Fang Jin to the hall of beasts.


    As for the tiger demon, he was temporarily imprisoned by elder martial brother Deng with the clan array.


    When he sat down at the longevity hall, Hong Ming asked:


    "elder martial brother, what happened this time? Five demons besieged our yulingzong. It''s impossible, isn''t it


    In fact, there are certain default rules for both demons and Terrans.


    The more highly cultivated people are, the more they know the rules.


    For example, the monks in the apotheosis period generally don''t participate in all disputes, whether it''s the animal tide or the fighting between the sects.


    If there''s a fight, it''s personal resentment.


    It''s been a rule for many years.


    Similar to this, the five demons came out with thousands of demons and beasts to besiege yulingzong. It''s totally unreasonable, and there was no rescue from other sects in the 100000 mountains.


    That''s interesting.


    "It''s because of me."


    Wan Fang said directly.


    Hong Ming was dull for a moment.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang had a look of shame on her face: "three hundred years ago, I went to the Phoenix clan in Southwest China to understand the five colors divine light. Who knew that there were some accidents among the demon clan."


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang told me about it.


    Hong Ming has anger in his eyes.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang went at that time in accordance with the original agreement between the ancestors of yulingzong and the demon clan. She took the treasure that the clan wanted to exchange for the blood essence of the Phoenix clan.


    But who knows, the young master of the Phoenix clan is greedy for the five elements spirit and beauty of elder martial sister Wan Fang, and has a dirty mind.


    Fortunately, elder martial sister Wan Fang was alert. Although she fell into the array, she didn''t completely lose her resistance. She was able to fight back in a desperate situation. She not only escaped, but also got the essence and blood inheritance of the young masters of the Phoenix clan.


    Therefore, elder martial sister Wan Fang has made great progress.


    At one stroke, he advanced to transform the spirit, and condensed the famous magic power of five colors.


    This experience, listen to Hong Ming feel incredible.


    "There''s nothing wrong with elder martial sister Wan''s doing this. If she kills her, she will kill her. She''s afraid that the demon clan won''t succeed in the next life." When Hong Ming heard this, he said in a cold voice.


    Fang Jinzhi and senior brother Deng also nodded.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to deal with this matter, then my yulingzong can be dissolved on the spot." There is a trace of pride on Fang Jin''s face. There are stars shining on his body.


    Hong Ming looks at Fang Jinzhi and nods.


    Elder martial brother Fang hasn''t seen him for so many years, but his strength is amazing. His breath is already in the period of transforming spirit. It''s a pity that he''s still a little short of refining his magic power.


    This talent is excellent.At that time, in order to cultivate the star skill, he obviously had a peerless talent, but he wasted thousands of years. Once he got the chance, he accumulated a lot, and in just 300 years, he became the real king of Huashen. This progress is really terrible.


    Senior brother Deng also said:


    "you don''t have to worry about this. The old patriarch of the Phoenix clan has been closed. Don''t worry about it for the time being. What''s more, when we have to hide in the secret place of the clan, even if the overall situation of the demon clan comes, there''s nothing wrong. Martial uncle Zhu will surely be able to protect the clan. "


    Hong Ming didn''t understand:


    "elder martial brother, is this elder martial uncle Zhu the one who guards the secret place of the clan, but why doesn''t he fight back the demon clan?"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. Anyway, the three younger martial brothers and sisters just need to know that our yulingzong is more than self-protection and less than killing. We can walk outside carefully."


    Senior brother Deng said leisurely, with a look of faith on his face.


    Hong Ming looks at elder martial sister Wan and elder martial brother Fang. They don''t know the secret, but they still nod.


    There''s a secret to what martial uncle Deng said.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Hong, why did you go to Jiuhua secret place for such a long time? Do I remember that you can only stay in Jiuhua secret place for 30 years? "


    Fang Jinzhi asked curiously.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang also nodded: "yes, younger martial brother, the strength of the progress is too fast, the mana is surging, not to mention, the powers are much stronger than us."


    Turn palm between, startle back a change God demon gentleman, take down a change God demon gentleman.


    This is not something that can be done by a general God.


    They are naturally curious.


    Hong Ming is also impolite, and gives a rough account of his experience.


    From Jiuhua fairyland, to the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions, to the cold ice field in the north, and the land in the north, Hong Ming has seen the whole world except for another continent.


    Hong Ming''s experience is unprecedented, and there is no one to come.


    Of course, Hong Ming didn''t tell the truth.


    The magic power can only be said to be condensed after entering the golden elixir in the secret place of Jiuhua.


    It''s exaggerating, but there is a mysterious Jiuhua secret place. It can barely be said that in the past. With magical powers and these experiences, although Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is difficult to cultivate, it''s a matter of course to reach the peak of the golden elixir period.


    Hong Ming roughly said it again, and the three were stunned.


    "Younger martial brother Hong''s experience is richer than my five thousand years."


    Uncle Deng shook his head with a bitter smile: "I''ve been to the north of the earth, but I haven''t seen any other places except for seeing some places."


    Elder martial sister Wan and elder martial brother Fang Jin also showed their yearning.


    "Elder martial brother Deng, when it''s over, you should have a chance to go around. With elder martial brother Deng''s age, it''s almost time. With three of us, uncle Deng can go to other worlds."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Elder martial brother Deng nodded, and his face was shining.


    Elder martial brother Deng is a monk in the south of heaven. He is also the first monk in yulingzong to become a God in the south of heaven. He has kept the inheritance of the sect and worked hard for so many years.


    Compared with other gods, uncle Deng really took care of the clan.


    Four people a chat, is four days later.


    Four days later, Hong Ming left and returned to Tianhe peak.


    Tianhe peak, as always.


    It''s just that Tianhe peak has fallen a lot.


    When Hong Ming came down, he saw a banshee in five colors finishing Tianhe peak happily.


    When Hong Ming came down, the Banshee quickly saluted:


    "meet Hong Shizu."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    This Banshee''s cultivation is not high. It''s just in the golden elixir period. She is a colorful butterfly, and her strength is average. But her evasion skill is more powerful. When she arranges Tianhe peak, she flies around. In the golden elixir period, her evasion skill is fast.


    Hong Ming puts down Yang Zhi bird from the spirit beast bag.


    Yangzhiniao has been a monster at the peak of the golden elixir period these years. After the improvement of his blood, his breath is also very heavy.


    Especially when yangzhiniao appeared, the Banshee shivered and did not dare to move.


    "Well, put away your breath. This is Tianhe peak. I''ll stay here in the future."


    "Yes."


    Yang Zhiniao said in a low voice, respectfully.


    Although for so many years, there is little chance to come out to breathe, yangzhiniao is both respectful and afraid of Hong Ming. The improvement of yangzhiniao''s blood and strength is almost all help.


    Yangzhi bird flutters its wings and flies into the sky. It finds a mountain and builds a cave for self-cultivation.


    Hong Ming went back to Tianhe hall.


    In this hall, Murong Ying''s array gathers the aura around him. For hundreds of years, Murong Ying hasn''t come back. The Tianhe hall gathers amazing aura.Hong Ming was also impolite. He directly operated Hunyuan Tianhe Gong and spent more than ten days sweeping away the aura accumulated here.


    "No wonder the master''s character is a little strange. If I were you, I''d be in urgent need of aura to improve my cultivation. I''m not so bad. When I''m in Yuan Dynasty, my mana will be even bigger. I can''t stay any longer."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help sighing from the bottom of his heart.


    Murong Ying, the master, has not advanced to the stage of deification, so he goes to other worlds. It seems too early, but it''s actually normal.


    Murongying''s mana is stronger than most of the monks in the apotheosis period.


    It''s too slow to make progress in cultivation if you stay in the four directions.


    In this case, it is an inevitable choice to leave.


    Hong Ming''s cultivation now has some understanding of the master''s choice.


    However, at the peak of the golden elixir period, Hong Ming had the same feeling. He continued to stay in this place and made almost no progress.


    It''s time to leave the four directions after Yuan Ying was promoted.


    A month later.


    When Hong Ming was practicing, a spirit came to him:


    "Hong Ming, come to the secret place of yin and Yang."


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    The secret of yin and Yang?


    Hong Ming knows that there is a secret place for animals in yulingzong, among which there are many spirit animals in captivity, and there are zhenzhuan disciples practicing in it. But where is the secret place for Yin and Yang?


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    However, as soon as he flew out of Tianhe peak, brother Deng''s light of escape came:


    "younger martial brother, my ancestors sent me to pick you up."


    Hong Ming nodded: "please, elder martial brother."


    Hong Ming salutes and follows elder martial brother Deng. However, on the way, Hong Ming asks his doubts: "elder martial brother, when does our yulingzong have the secret of yin and Yang? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Generally speaking, zhenzhuan disciples know most of the secrets of the sect.


    It''s impossible to hide the secret place.


    Elder martial brother Deng was slightly embarrassed when he heard the speech and said:


    "younger martial brother Hong, I didn''t tell you about this, but in fact, it''s because the secret of yin and Yang is the evolution of martial uncle himself. Usually, the secret is closed. How can it be opened?"


    "The secret of self evolution?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened:


    "how is this possible?"


    The cave void period can build a secret place, but this construction is based on the weak rules of heaven and earth in the four directions, not that the cave void period can really build a secret place, but it can evolve into its own secret place.


    Elder martial brother Deng shook his head:


    "it''s hard to explain. Younger martial brother will know about it after he goes in."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Follow uncle Deng and enter the deep place of zongmen.


    After crossing layers of array, he finally stopped before a secret place.


    "Martial uncle, brother Hong is here."


    Uncle Deng said.


    "Hong Ming, come in!"


    In the void, a voice sounded.


    Then the void splits, and a light of yin and Yang shines, forming a vortex.


    Hong Ming takes a look, says goodbye to senior brother Deng, and flashes into it.


    Entering this vortex, Hong Ming felt surprised. This place is more mysterious than he imagined.


    The space of this place is very small. After Hong Ming entered it, he only felt that the black-and-white air currents of yin and Yang were spinning in the space hundreds of feet away.


    The circulation of Yin-Yang airflow keeps the existence of the whole secret place.


    "No wonder this secret place is not known. This place is a Jedi. It''s hard to say it''s a secret place."


    Hong Ming gave a dumb smile.


    However, when Hong Ming looked carefully, his eyes were dignified.


    The Qi of yin and Yang in this place is constantly evolving. It seems that the Qi of five elements has evolved from the void. Yin and Yang and five elements blend together to form the whole space.


    However, the evolution of Yin Yang and five elements is obviously not a simple matter, and the space here has not really reached the point of evolution of Yin Yang and five elements.


    "Hong Ming."


    When Hong Ming was feeling, two eyes appeared in the air of yin and Yang, and a huge figure appeared from the air of yin and Yang.


    This body is not human, but similar to the dragon.


    But it''s not the dragon.


    There are dragon head, dragon body, but the limbs are different, the body is more bloated, the body is black as ink, but the limbs and feet are white as snow.


    One eye is white and the other is black.


    "Master Zhu."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    The huge body of the candle dragon shakes, its eyes open and squats in the void.


    "I''m here to talk to you this time."

 Chapter 353

    "What does martial uncle mean?"


    Hong Ming''s mind changed again and again.


    Martial uncle Zhu''s eyes are white, black, yin and Yang. He stares at Hong Ming and makes him feel dangerous.


    However, the words of martial uncle Zhu are much more kind:


    "I''ve seen you write a magic power before, which contains the Yin Yang and five elements road. It''s very mysterious. This road is of great benefit to me. I hope you can help me."


    Hong Ming is silent.


    Here, the evolution of Yin Yang Qi into five elements has only begun a little.


    This is a very difficult step.


    "Martial uncle, yin and Yang evolve into five elements. I''m afraid only an immortal can do this kind of thing, otherwise my supernatural power would not be so difficult to cultivate. I may not be able to keep up with that. "


    Hong Ming''s face showed hesitation.


    "It''s OK. Your way is good for my cultivation. As for how much I can understand, it''s my own business."


    Martial uncle Zhu said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Standing in the void, with a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, Hunyuan Avenue is unfolded, and ten different avenues of five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice are combined to form a special force.


    Ten kinds of forces, mutual transformation, are very complex and perfectly integrated.


    This is the effect of Hong Ming''s comprehension of Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    There are thousands of avenues in the world. According to Hunyuan Taoist, every avenue is almost endless. No matter which avenue, it can achieve the supreme existence.


    But there are also high and low roads.


    Some roads, after reaching a certain stage, are extremely difficult to go further.


    Some roads are not.


    For example, the five elements, yin and Yang and other common roads are the most conventional, easy to practice, and will not soon encounter a peaceful road.


    Hunyuan Avenue is more difficult to cultivate, but when it comes to the back, it will have certain advantages.


    The symbol of Hunyuan avenue after a certain stage of cultivation is to evolve Hunyuan Avenue as a kind of Avenue.


    This requires a strong understanding of Hunyuan Avenue.


    For example, any of the ten avenues of the five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice can evolve into Hunyuan Avenue. Only by doing this can we reach a certain degree of cultivation of Hunyuan Avenue.


    But it''s hard.


    Hong Ming''s comprehension of Hunyuan immortal Scripture has been more than 12 out of 10 over the years, but it is far from meeting this requirement.


    And this candle martial uncle is to reach the point where Yin and Yang evolve into five elements, and even create a secret place.


    It''s too hard.


    Hunyuan Avenue unfolds.


    Yin and Yang, converging and deriving, five elements, five elements evolution, wind, thunder and ice power intersect in them, ten kinds of main roads are mutually complementary, mutual evolution, forming a kind of chaos, but there is a very orderly state.


    Hong Ming did not reserve anything.


    The way is different.


    Even if martial uncle Zhu has higher strength and higher cultivation, he has a different way of cultivation. Even if he works hard, he will be able to understand one percent of Hongming Avenue.


    Hong Ming shows his own road, and around the body of martial uncle Zhu, the road of yin and Yang is also flowing.


    Yin and Yang derive and five elements evolve.


    Hongming''s heart lamp and magic weapon urge him to sacrifice lotus in Hunyuan. He is also on the way to Master Zhu.


    In this strange place, one man and one beast sit and talk.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know how much he has gained, but he has gained a lot from him.


    Master Zhu''s road is Yin Yang and five elements.


    The Yin-Yang and five elements are not complete. Instead, they evolve from Yin-Yang and then complete the path of Yin-Yang and five elements. The choice of this path is very difficult.


    But once it''s done, it''s very powerful.


    Especially on the road of yin and Yang, martial uncle Zhu has reached the stage of extreme terror. As soon as Hong Min understands, he feels that he has a lot of feelings, which Hong Ming did not expect.


    More than that, martial uncle Zhu also took a half step on the five elements derived from Yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang derive from the five elements, which is about to be done.


    This step is beyond Hong Ming''s imagination.


    That''s the gap.


    Hong Ming carefully comprehended it and two years later.


    Hongming understood less than one tenth of Master Zhu''s Yin Yang Road and the evolution of Yin Yang five elements.


    But martial uncle Zhu roared and burst out laughing:


    "I see, I see. In that case, I will be a robber in ten thousand years, and I can finally leave this ghost place. Ha ha ha


    Martial uncle Zhu laughs.


    With the appearance of the terrible yin-yang force on the body of martial uncle Zhu, it quickly spread around.


    The power of yin and Yang seems to devour the void around.


    Hong Ming''s eyes trembled when he saw this scene.


    At this time, chains appear in the void, trapping martial uncle Zhu''s body and dragging it into the void. Martial uncle Zhu''s body shrinks rapidly, and the power of yin and Yang of terror dissipates rapidly."Well, you go back, this blood essence is my thanks to you."


    There is a surprise in the words of martial uncle Zhu.


    A Qi of yin and Yang came from the void and floated down before Hong Ming''s body.


    The Qi of yin and Yang is in chaos. It seems to be eroding space. It is irritable and rampant.


    Hong Ming hesitated a little and took out a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is a cold ice treasure chest. It was collected in Bingpo immortal''s mansion before. It''s useless at ordinary times, but now it''s the most suitable one to collect the blood essence.


    Put away the blood essence, Hong Ming did not hesitate to leave directly.


    Out of the secret place, Hong Ming just returned to Tianhe peak and saw that there were two people in Tianhe peak.


    "Elder martial sister Wan, elder martial brother Fang, why are you here?"


    Hong Ming said in surprise.


    Fang Jinzhi laughs:


    "younger martial brother Hong, I don''t have any other ideas this time. I want to talk with you. You can suppress the God demon king. Compared with the understanding on the road, I''m not polite."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Fang Jinzhi is really clever.


    You are very good. I came here just to communicate.


    This seems to be taking advantage, but to say it directly is to inherit Hong Ming''s feelings.


    There''s not so much cover up.


    "Younger martial brother Hong has also dabbled in the five elements Avenue. I also want to exchange ideas and see if I can get some results." Wan Fang also said.


    There was a smile on Hong Ming''s face:


    "the elder martial brother and elder martial sister came just in time, so the three of us just sat down and talked about it and exchanged ideas."


    Hong Ming leads the way and sits down in the Tianhe hall.


    Fang Jinzhi added:


    "younger martial brother, it''s better to call elder martial uncle Deng. After so many years of being promoted and transformed into a spirit, he must be outstanding. We can talk about the three of us, and it''s also good to call elder martial brother Deng."


    "Yes."


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang agreed immediately.


    They look at Hong Ming again.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "it''s a good thing to call up elder martial brother Deng, but since we are discussing Taoism, why don''t we let many disciples listen in? It''s also a good thing. I have achieved the golden elixir. Without the golden elixir ceremony, the advanced Yuanying should not be able to do so. At this time, it''s just fuze clan."


    "Great goodness."


    Fang Jin''s face was surprised.


    Hongming''s magic power gushed out and his voice spread all over the mountains of yulingzong:


    "disciples, the four real gods of yulingzong are sitting and talking. If you have leisure, you can come to Tianhe peak to listen to the Tao."


    Boom!


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, the disciples of yulingzong, the real people, and the venerable people, were driving dunguang towards Tianhe peak crazily.


    Many people wanted to ask where Tianhe peak is.


    But after seeing so many Dun Guang, there''s no need to ask, just follow the fly.


    Nearly a thousand escape light, fell on the Tianhe peak.


    Many Yuan Ying monks have begun to maintain order.


    In the front, the yuan infant master sits down in a place. In the back, the Jindan immortal sits down. In the base building period and the Qi refining period, the monks are on the outside. Although there are many people, their experience is orderly and stable.


    Elder martial brother Deng also came very quickly. He came to the Tianhe hall very soon.


    "Elder martial brother, please."


    All three of Hong Ming stood up and asked elder martial brother Deng to take a seat.


    Elder martial brother Deng was polite and took his seat.


    The four began to talk.


    In fact, it''s very simple to talk about Tao by sitting down. Huashen Zhenjun shows his own way runes, contacts other people''s way, and touches his own way to see if he can gain.


    At the same time, observing other people''s way can help to deduce one''s own way.


    When the Rune of four person Avenue is displayed, it shows the difference.


    Martial uncle Deng''s is the simplest, a green transpiration, into a jungle, in the jungle a tree stands up to incomparable, showing many wood properties of Rune.


    Elder martial brother Deng practised the road of wood, and so did his skills.


    It''s easiest to make progress if you specialize in one.


    Elder martial brother Deng is unique in defending and protecting his life, which ordinary people can''t do.


    Fang Jin is different.


    The book of stars in my hand is unfolded, and all kinds of stars light up in an instant. Even in the daytime, it is also shocking. In the sky, there are stars falling into Fang Jinzhi''s body.


    The day brings down the power of the stars.


    Fang Jinzhi, the Star Road, has been cultivated to a very advanced level.


    It''s no wonder that there is no condensed magic power, which can be comparable to the ordinary God demon king.


    The same is true of elder martial sister Wan Fang.


    The five elements of light around the body are full of glitter and rise to the sky. Among the five-star light, a world has evolved. All things retreat and are dignified.When Hong Ming saw this scene, he was surprised.


    Five colors.


    This is the strange place where the five colors of divine light evolved into a world.


    If this magical power is arranged according to the xuanhuang of heaven and earth, it can be ranked at least to the prefecture level. Even in the fairyland, it is extremely rare. Even when the ancestor of Phoenix in fairyland is unfolded, it is a real heavenly magical power.


    Prefecture Level magic power is a great one.


    And the heaven level supernatural power is the supreme supernatural power, which is extremely rare in the fairyland.


    Although elder martial sister Wan Fang''s cultivation is still very low, Hong Ming can still detect a clue in this magical power.


    "Sure enough, there is something powerful about any top-level magic power."


    Hong Ming thought, behind the Hunyuan light rise.


    The Hunyuan light rises and shines on the heaven and earth. The five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice, and ten kinds of avenues come for a walk. All kinds of avenues flow and shine around, showing infinite power.


    Hongming Avenue appeared. In the void around, runes appeared and gathered into flowers, which soon disappeared.


    All the disciples who observed this scene changed greatly.


    The ground is full of flowers.


    "How is that possible? Isn''t this one of the visions of immortality? "


    "It''s worthy of being the master who can easily suppress and transform the God demon king. This vision derivation is too exaggerated."


    "Shizu, are you going to become an immortal?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of the sect were communicating with each other.


    But with the beginning of the discussion, everyone was silent and immersed in many avenues.


    To tell you the truth, although Hong Ming is talking with three senior brothers and sisters, he is much higher than Dao.


    Although Fang Jinzhi, Wan Fang and elder martial brother Deng have different understandings, they are roughly equivalent to the second level of Hongming''s cultivation of Hunyuan body protecting spirit.


    It''s much worse than Hong Ming.


    This is the point that the normal God demon king can understand.


    The Da Dao Rune shows that Hong Ming doesn''t have the slightest idea of privacy.


    Yin Yang, five elements, wind, thunder and ice, all kinds of avenues have evolved. Even Fang Jinzhi, who is practicing the avenue of stars, can gain something by observing the avenue of Hongming.


    Elder martial brother Deng is just learning. His way of wood is similar to that of Hong Ming''s, but not much higher. There are still many gains from their deduction and comprehension.


    As for elder martial sister Wan Fang, she gained the most.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang, it''s the five elements road that you cultivate.


    The five elements road is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    This kind of compound Avenue stresses the simultaneous cultivation of five elements. If one kind of Avenue is not good at it, it will be very difficult. Even if elder martial sister Wan Fang has five elements spirit body and has gained a lot, but at this time, she can''t do anything.


    Seeing Hong Ming''s road today, elder martial sister Wan Fang couldn''t help immersing herself in it.


    Hong Ming is the same.


    Let''s forget the rest. Elder martial sister Wan Fang''s five elements Avenue is very special.


    The five elements Avenue is also divided into many kinds.


    Five elements reverse, five elements grow together, five elements juxtapose


    Even the five elements have hundreds of magical powers.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang''s five elements Avenue is derived from the five colors of the divine light. It is a unique Avenue, and it is also very popular among the five elements Avenue.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of elder martial sister Wan Fang''s road will bring him different gains.


    "The five color divine light is worthy of being the top supernatural power in ancient times. The evolution of the five elements has its own space, which is similar to the evolution of Master Zhu''s Yin and Yang. Moreover, for me, it is of greater reference value."


    With the help of Hunyuan lotus, Hong Ming can easily feel other people''s way.


    In this way, Hong Ming showed the most Avenue runes.


    But the harvest is also the biggest.


    This sermon lasted for three months.


    Three months later, the light dissipated. Many disciples, regardless of their accomplishments, respectfully paid homage to the four and then quietly dispersed.


    After that, more than 2000 disciples of yulingzong were closed at the same time.


    In the Tianhe hall.


    The four are closed, too.


    When Hong Ming closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, he was deducing.


    To some extent, the evolution of the five elements is the same as that of Hong Ming.


    It''s just that Hong Ming is a Hunyuan evolution.


    With a wave of hand, Hunyuan light appears and evolves into a world.


    Yin Yang, five elements, wind, thunder and ice, the power of the ten roads spread and operated to form a world, but the world collapsed after only five breath.


    "No, it''s far from enough. If you can refine this magic power, it may not be as good as the five colors. It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to refine it. "


    Hong Ming''s face showed a trace of helplessness.

 Chapter 354

    Four people sit and talk, each exchanging their own experience.


    However, there is a gap in this exchange.


    Elder martial brother Deng''s wood property road is the simplest and purest. There is nothing to say about it. It is the wood Road, but the other three are different.


    Fang Jinzhi''s star avenue is magnificent and majestic.


    Star Avenue itself is a very special kind of Avenue. It has many wonderful functions. The power of the stars falls from the sky and shines thousands of miles. The power of the stars can not only turn into aura and improve cultivation, but also condense the spirit and refine the body. Hong Ming feels that the mystery is incredible.


    Fang Jinzhi suffered so much, and finally he was happy.


    According to the current speed, it is only a matter of time before Fang Jinzhi can refine his magic power.


    From this point of view, Fang Jinzhi is a real genius.


    The strange people in many people''s eyes at that time are now shining with dazzling light.


    But Wan Fang elder martial sister is another type.


    Fang Jinzhi is gifted and has accumulated a lot, while elder martial sister Wan Fang is down-to-earth.


    Hong Ming obviously felt that there was a strong force in elder martial sister Wan Fang''s body, but she had never been stimulated. Once stimulated, she might make great progress in cultivation in a short time.


    But elder martial sister Wan Fang suppressed it.


    Slowly release the potential.


    This is the right way to practice.


    Hong Ming has been making progress over the years, just like elder martial brother Fang and elder martial sister Wan.


    For a long time.


    Elder martial brother Deng stood up and bowed his hand to thank him:


    "thank you, younger martial brother Hong. This time, the road of wood has made some progress. It should be able to advance to the middle stage of transforming the spirit."


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother."


    Hong Ming saluted.


    Senior brother Deng leaves.


    Elder martial brother Fang will leave soon.


    Only elder martial sister Wan Fang was left.


    "Younger martial brother Hong should be very interested in my magic power."


    Wan Fang asked.


    Before that, elder martial sister Wan Fang could obviously feel that Hong Ming had more energy on her side. Obviously interested in the five colors.


    Hong Ming nodded: "elder martial sister, although I don''t know how to cultivate these five colors, I''m still very interested in the magic power that the five elements evolves into one side of the world. It''s very good for me to cultivate the way."


    "Good!"


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang nodded and stretched out her hand. A ray of light flew out of her finger tip and fell into the soul of Hong Ming.


    In the spirit, a five color light revolves.


    This is a trace of the spirit of elder martial sister Wan Fang. She has no experience and memory except the five color divine light.


    This is a way to transform the spirit into the true king, which can only be achieved by changing the spirit from Yin to Yang.


    Otherwise, a trace of spirit will be separated, and the monk will be seriously injured.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Hong Ming thanks. Then he reaches out his hand and shares it with Wan Fang.


    In the spirit is Hong Ming''s understanding of the Buddha Kingdom and the Hunyuan divine light.


    The former has not been cultivated, while the latter has not been deduced.


    However, these two kinds of supernatural powers and the five colors of divine light have something in common. They both evolved into one side of the world. Although the world is unstable, with the help of the power of this side of the world, the power of the supernatural power is surprisingly powerful.


    After thanking her, elder martial sister Wan Fang left.


    Hong Ming was absorbed in the five colors.


    Five colors of divine light, in ancient times are a famous magic power.


    This magic power is the guardian magic power of the ancestor of Phoenix in the fairyland, and it is a heavenly level magic power.


    This magic power is troublesome to say, but later it spread out many versions, from the prefecture level, to the Xuan level and the Yellow level. The inheritance of elder martial sister Wan Fang is just a mysterious magic power.


    But that''s pretty good.


    It''s not a simple thing for the five elements to grow and evolve, to evolve one side of the world.


    Hongming refined the five elements to destroy the divine light, and knew the difficulty.


    To achieve this, we need to have a deep understanding of the five elements Avenue, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Hong Ming never did.


    On this point, elder martial sister Wan Fang is really powerful.


    With the experience of elder martial sister Wan Fang, Hong Ming has a little insight that elder martial sister Wan Fang''s experience is obviously richer and more feasible than that of the Buddha kingdom in his hand.


    In a flash, another three years.


    On this day, Hong Ming opened his eyes and stretched out his hands.


    Hunyuan light in the hands of circulation.


    Five elements.


    Yin and Yang.


    Wind, thunder and ice.


    The power of ten kinds of roads interweave together, opening up a small world from the void, but this small world just began to evolve, and it broke up instantly.


    The road between heaven and earth is squeezing towards the small world.In an instant, the void returns to its original state.


    "Sure enough, it''s worse."


    Hong Ming frowned.


    This Hunyuan magic power is more miserable than Hong Ming imagined. Even though Hong Ming has accumulated many opportunities behind him, he has talked with martial uncle Zhu and elder martial sister Wan Fang for decades, but he still has no success.


    However, Hong Ming is not without harvest.


    Hong Ming finally reached the second level of cultivation.


    Strength has made great progress again.


    "Don''t worry about understanding the way and the magic power for the time being, but you can have a try on this matter of blood essence."


    Hong Ming thought and left Tianhe peak directly.


    Dun Guang landed. Before Hong Ming''s notes came in, elder martial brother Deng came out.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, if you hadn''t come, I would have forgotten."


    Elder martial brother Deng takes Hong Ming and flies directly to the distance.


    "I have to trouble elder martial brother about this."


    Hong Ming said politely.


    This time back, in addition to reminiscing about the past, Hong Ming''s original intention was to understand the secret skills and skills of yulingzong. It''s just that I''ve been talking about it all the time and I don''t have time.


    Elder martial brother Deng is very polite:


    "the secret skills of the sect could have been understood by the disciples of Jindan period. Who knows that younger martial brother Deng has been away all the time. This time he came back to the present situation, but it took a long time."


    Hong Ming smiles without explanation.


    With Hong Ming, he soon came to the depth of zongmen.


    After a layer of array, they finally came to a place in the depth of yulingzong.


    Unlike what Hong Ming imagined, this place is a ancestral temple.


    Simple and quiet.


    It even looks a bit dilapidated.


    "Younger martial brother, yulingzong, inherits the ancient bailing Taoist. The ancestors are the human ancestors. They are all immortal and have excellent talent. Only when they have been passed down by an elder in the fairyland, can they have the three basic secrets of yulingzong. Each of these secrets is no less effective than the supernatural power. They are not true disciples of Jindan period and can''t be learned. Fei Zong''s family is passed on by the emperor, and it can''t be passed on. "


    Before the ancestral hall, elder martial brother Deng solemnly introduced it.


    "Younger martial brother has been taught."


    Hong Ming answered.


    Although this place is not a secret place, it magically forms a small world and integrates with the surrounding world, which ordinary people can''t find.


    The core of this place is the ancestral hall.


    After entering the ancestral hall, elder martial brother Deng stood at the door and said:


    "Tang Tai, the spiritual monk of yulingzong, brings his disciple Hong Ming. Please open the door."


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    The closed door of the ancestral hall opened.


    "This


    Hong Ming was stunned in an instant.


    What''s going on? Is there a strong man in this ancestral hall, similar to grandfather tortoise? Hong Ming has a lot of ideas in his heart, but when he walks into the ancestral hall through elder martial brother Deng, Hong Ming looks around and finds nothing.


    It''s just a temple, simple.


    Simple and generous, even with a trace of old-fashioned.


    "Younger martial brother, kneel down under the statue of grandmaster and accept the inheritance."


    Senior brother Deng said.


    Then he knelt down on his own.


    It is natural for a monk to cultivate Tao, seek truth, respect heaven and worship ancestors. As a disciple of the sect, he enjoys the welfare of the sect and naturally has to kneel down to worship his ancestors.


    Hong Ming follows elder martial brother Deng and kneels on the futon.


    "Disciple Deng Tai, please give me the Dharma."


    "Disciple Hong Ming, please help me."


    Hong Ming followed suit.


    The next moment, a faint air of immortality appeared on the statue of Shizu, emitting a soft light. The whole statue seemed to be alive at this moment. In an instant, the whole ancestral hall became different.


    In a flash, Hong Min felt that he had come to another world.


    It seems that this place is isolated and has its own world. It''s similar to a secret place, but it''s not the same. After Hong Ming feels it, he feels very strange.


    "This place..."


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    But at this time, a light came from the statue.


    In an instant, a mysterious and incomparable message came into Hong Ming''s spirit.


    It''s a secret.


    Or three secrets.


    Hong mingduan sat in the same place and carefully understood, which lasted for three months.


    Three months later, Hong Ming woke up again with a look of shock.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, how about the inheritance of our clan?"


    Senior brother Deng Tai laughs.


    Hong Ming nodded, and his face was tinged with excitement: "I only heard that the inheritance of zongmen was very powerful before, but now it seems that it''s incredible. I really don''t know how the patriarch understood it.""Well No one ever knew. "


    Senior brother Deng Tai laughed.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    It''s incredible.


    It almost contains the nature of heaven and earth, and reverses the way of heaven and earth. Although there are many restrictions in the cultivation, it is simply a supreme secret skill for monks. Even if it is a magic power, it may not be comparable to this secret skill to some extent.


    "Now that it''s OK, let''s go. If younger martial brother wants the essence and blood of the monster, there are still some rare monsters in the clan. It shouldn''t be difficult to find them and take out some treasures."


    Senior brother Deng Tai takes Hong Ming away and introduces him.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "thank you for reminding me, but there are only three opportunities. I''m not worried for the moment."


    "That''s true. It''s too early for you to use the secret now."


    There was a bitter smile and envy on senior brother Dengtai''s face.


    Leave the ancestral temple, Hong Ming leave.


    Back to Tianhe peak, Hong Ming closed again.


    Only this time, Hong Ming focused on the secret of understanding.


    This secret skill has no name. If it is called, it can be called Yuling.


    It can be said that yulingzong came from this.


    there are three ways to use this secret art. First, it directly engulf the source of blood vessels and beasts.


    For example, if you devour the blood and origin of immortals and beasts, the strength and talent of monks will reach a terrifying level.


    After that, there was no suspense.


    This can be said to be a step up to the sky.


    The second is coevolution with monsters. Monsters grow up with the help of human cultivation, while human beings improve their talent and strength with the help of their origin and blood essence.


    It''s a win-win situation.


    This method is mostly used in yulingzong.


    This method is slow, but the most effective, the least difficult, the least bottleneck, the weakest side effects, step by step. It''s slowly changing.


    Hong Ming is greedy for this method.


    Although Hong Ming wanted to practice, he couldn''t.


    This method requires the monks to practice the same skill attributes as Dao and monster, while Hong Ming practiced Hunyuan Dao. Basically, there is no monster practicing Hunyuan Dao, so this method can only be abandoned.


    But for ordinary monks, this method is the most appropriate.


    Even the defects are big.


    The third is the simplest and purest method.


    Refining the essence and blood of monsters is the simplest and purest way to understand the essence and blood of monsters. Relatively speaking, there is no growth, but there are few side effects.


    For example, the first one is actually half human and half demon.


    After the golden elixir period, the monk''s body is constantly moistened by the golden elixir vitality. After the period of transforming God, the difference between man and demon is very small.


    But one method, the defect is still very big.


    The probability of success is very small. Most of the time, after swallowing the origin of the demon clan, the temperament will change greatly. With some of the character of the demon clan, the later cultivation will be very troublesome.


    Moreover, the blood of the two groups may not be so compatible.


    In the future practice, we have to find a way to make up for it.


    It''s also cumbersome.


    The second is the most normal.


    It''s just like a monk''s cultivation. With the improvement of cultivation, the spiritual root potential will be improved, and the talent will change.


    the second method is the same.


    It''s just too hard to find the right monster, and this kind of cultivation process is similar to double cultivation.


    Some of the embarrassments are extremely troublesome.


    Many disciples of the sect would choose the monster of the opposite sex and practice all the time. At that time, after the transformation, it will be the Taoist couple.


    In this respect, it goes against the principle of human relations.


    But apart from that, there are no shortcomings.


    The third is the one-time secret technique.


    From the blood to understand the road, how much success, depends on their own luck, no one knows how the result. And this method can only be used three times, and after three times, it has no effect.


    There are almost restrictions on all kinds of secrets, techniques and treasures.


    For example, Taishi''s Qi is well known.


    These three methods are very powerful.


    But first, Hong Ming gave up.


    We can''t find the immortal beast that Hong Ming is really powerful. If we find it, we may not be able to devour it, because both the monster and the friar are required to have no light that can not be extinguished. Hong Ming knows this thing.


    Now Hong Ming''s Yuanying seems to be refining this thing slowly.


    Although we don''t know how far it is to be really concise, it should be very important.


    And it''s too difficult.


    As for the second kind, it''s too difficult for Hong Ming to find a monster who practices Hunyuan Avenue, but she has to be a female.unrealistic.


    In the end, Hong Ming had to choose the third one.


    In the Tianhe hall.


    Hong Ming takes out the ice chest and jade bottle from the storage bracelet, and takes out a drop of blood essence.


    "There are three kinds of demon blood essence. The higher the grade, the more useful it is. Ordinary demon blood essence, even if it is refined, is of no use to me. Even the essence of martial uncle Zhu is the same. Therefore, the only choice is this."


    Hong Ming''s face was firm.

 Chapter 355

    There are four kinds of blood essence in Hong Ming''s hands.


    The essence and blood of yangzhiniao contain the legendary blood of Jinwu. Unfortunately, the blood is weak and useless.


    Hong Xuan''s blood essence and blood are extraordinary. Although he is not as good as the immortal beast, he is already first-class in the four worlds.


    Martial uncle Zhu''s blood essence has a mysterious origin. It should be the most powerful blood essence under the immortal beast.


    In addition, it is the essence and blood of Chongming bird.


    This Chongming bird is a strange beast, but its rank is immortal beast. I don''t know where Fang Ping got it. It''s a coincidence that he gave it to Hong Ming as a gift of thanks.


    The essence and blood of immortals and beasts are rare. Even if it''s not yulingzong, there are ways to use the essence and blood of demons and beasts in other sects.


    Whether it''s refining magic weapons or practicing magic arts, it''s very useful to refine the body.


    However, if other blood essence, even immortal beast, Hong Ming may not be willing to try.


    Because the attribute is not satisfied, even if it is refined by this contrarian secret skill, it is useless, but the essence and blood of the immortal beast are different.


    Chongming bird has no attributes. Although it is an immortal beast, it has no supernatural power. Instead, it has infinite power. It feeds on Dragon and Phoenix. It is extremely ferocious. To some extent, it is very special.


    Collect other blood essence, and Hong Ming puts it in front of him.


    "Try it. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Hong Ming whispered to himself.


    In the inheritance of this secret art, what it tells is very mysterious, and Hong Ming feels stunned. But if Hong Ming does not know the actual effect, if he has the effect of inheritance, he will be satisfied.


    Close the array, Hong Ming''s spirit is surging.


    This time, the power of the spirit gushed out and condensed the mysterious runes in the void.


    These runes are very strange, and they represent no way.


    Hong Ming has no enlightenment and can''t teach it to others.


    But after accepting the inheritance, it can be used.


    This is also the treasure of inheritance.


    Runes condense together to form a group of light.


    The light flew into the essence and blood of immortal animals, and then the essence and blood of immortal animals disappeared into the soul of Hong Ming with the light. The next moment, Hong Ming felt that he was entering a strange world.


    In the Tianhe hall, Hong Ming''s body lost its breath.


    It''s like crossing time and space.


    When Hong Ming wakes up, he finds himself a bird.


    Colorful, messy feathers, in just have memory, mother left, and then began to forage alone.


    It is surrounded by monsters and immortals.


    Wilderness, jungle, pond.


    Hong Ming feels hungry.


    Then in the jungle, Hong Ming rushed down from high altitude and killed him directly.


    The whole body''s strength gathers, grabs to a monster directly.


    The monster seems to be very powerful.


    But in front of themselves, there is no resistance.


    With a puff, the monster was caught dead.


    Then Hong Ming chewed up.


    After a sleep, he felt as if he had grown up. Then Hong Ming continued to hunt.


    Another monster was killed.


    It wasn''t long before Hong Ming felt that ordinary monsters were not delicious. This time, Hong Min met an immortal beast. His consciousness hidden in his blood told Hong Ming that this immortal beast was called dragon, and its taste was delicious.


    Hong Ming can''t help it.


    It was an earth shaking fight.


    The dragon is one of the most powerful monsters around.


    But Hong Ming won.


    Finally killed the dragon.


    After eating dragon meat, swallowing dragon bone and drinking dragon blood, Hong Ming''s blood was finally stimulated, and his eyes changed into double pupils.


    ChongTong, Chongming bird.


    At this moment, Hong Ming had a different feeling, as if the world had changed.


    All kinds of roads in the world become simple and clear in front of him. No matter what kind of monster attacks, they are intermittent and weak. It is Hong Ming who leaves his territory and keeps fighting.


    More and more immortal beasts die in their own hands.


    The dragon family and the Phoenix family are the most, because the immortal beasts of these two groups have the best taste.


    After such a fight, Hong Ming feels lonely. I don''t know how long later, Hong Ming finally meets a powerful dragon family. The dragon family doesn''t know what kind of beast it is and commands a large group of demons.


    Hong Ming didn''t think much and rushed up excitedly.


    It''s a world shaking war.


    The fighting was very fierce.


    But Hong Ming is obviously better.


    Moreover, Hong Ming''s talent went further and finally condensed a strange magic power.


    This is a powerful and pure magic power.


    Win with strength.In other words, this magic power is related to ChongTong. Only Chongming bird''s talent of ChongTong can have this kind of magic power.


    Hong Ming finally won a big war.


    Unfortunately, even after winning, Hong Ming still feels unhappy.


    The road ahead is cut off.


    This magic power is very powerful, but it cuts off the way forward. Chongming bird is a strange animal born with strange blood, but it can''t cultivate the road. This is a kind of sadness.


    We can''t rely on the road to become a strong one. No matter how strong we are, it won''t help.


    In this palace, Hong Ming has been sitting for tens of thousands of years.


    Finally one day, a Taoist appeared in the sky.


    He was very angry with the Taoist. He had a boundless prestige and took out a magic sword in his hand.


    This is the most powerful sword Hong Ming has ever seen. Hong Ming has also killed human beings. Many human swords are very powerful, but compared with this man, there is a big difference.


    Chongmingniao didn''t block this sword.


    Even if you block one sword, you can''t block the second one.


    It''s too human.


    And


    Chongming bird doesn''t want to stop it.


    Because he realized that there was going to be a death in the end, and death was liberation.


    Finally a sword fell down and chongmingniao died.


    Tianhe palace.


    Hong Ming''s face turns white and youyou wakes up.


    When he stood up, Hong Ming was not adapted. He subconsciously did the bird''s action, but he couldn''t do it because Hong Ming was a human being. But in that period of Chongming bird''s experience, Hong Ming was a Chongming bird.


    I have experienced all of Chongming bird.


    Sitting on the ground, Hong Ming''s mind lamp and magic weapon urge him to realize the third realm of Taoism and begin to feel the scene similar to a dream.


    But it wasn''t a dream.


    It''s the life of chongmingniao.


    It''s just that the essence and blood of Chongming bird and beast, I don''t know why they were exiled to the lower world, and finally they were given to Hong Ming as a gift.


    Now it seems that Hong Ming has made a lot of money.


    Chongming bird has special blood and strong strength. It has two eyes and is a supernatural power against heaven.


    It can be compared with other blood.


    Even Hong Ming''s careful perception of chongmingniao''s life has an illusion.


    Chongmingniao''s intelligence is very low, and it can''t cultivate other avenues. It''s also because chongmingniao''s talent is too strong. If it cultivates other avenues, it''s too much.


    This is a taboo between heaven and earth.


    So I can''t.


    It''s a strange feeling, but Hong Ming thinks it''s right.


    Hong Ming realized that he was a bird worshiping the people, and gradually had a strange feeling.


    The world around seems to have changed.


    A variety of runes, Tiandi Avenue, are floating around, but these runes and Tiandi Avenue are broken, even Hong Ming''s own magic power is cracked.


    This is a fatal flaw.


    Hong Ming even has an illusion that as long as he hits down, his magic power will be broken.


    It feels strange.


    Hong Ming carefully felt the talent and magic power of Chongming bird, and slowly found the clue.


    It''s a strange talent and magic power.


    Most people can''t show it because this kind of magic power has a high demand for talent. There is such a way in all things, but it can''t be understood.


    Only by focusing on the talent, can we understand 12 out of 10.


    Chongming bird is very lucky.


    But unfortunately.


    Hong Ming felt this magic power, immersed in Chongming bird''s countless fights, and realized Chongming bird''s birth, growth, peak, fall, loneliness, despair.


    It''s amazing.


    It is equivalent to that Hong Ming has another body, which has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Although I don''t understand the road, the experience is very strange.


    Slowly, Hong Ming has a feeling.


    A strange force converged on Hong Ming.


    In Hunyuan Tianhe, the surging mana becomes simple at this time.


    All the mana turned into a force and gathered in front of Hong Ming.


    "I feel The magic power doesn''t seem to be very strong. I can blow it up with one punch. "


    Hong Ming suddenly has an illusion.


    Mana is also a kind of power.


    Supernatural power is also a kind of power.


    But all the forces are not pure enough, and they do not grasp the essence.


    Hong Ming is different.


    Hong Ming grasped the essence of power.


    When he reaches out his hand, Hong Ming blows into the void. The void tears open and forms a big hole. The void behind heaven and earth is broken by Hong Ming''s blow.


    It''s as powerful as a magic power.


    "Sure enough, I don''t feel wrong, but it''s a pity Chongming bird has this kind of confinement, but it can''t get rid of it, but I didn''t get this kind of complete strength. "Hong Ming is a bit lost.


    This is a very pure power, turning everything into its own power.


    Nothing is broken.


    Hong Ming is infatuated.


    But after all, this is Chongming bird''s unique talent, which Hong Ming can''t understand.


    Hong mingduan sat on the ground and continued to understand this magic power.


    For more than ten years.


    When Hong Ming wakes up again, a light ripple appears around his eyes, which surrounds his eyes. Hong Ming also feels his change.


    Reach out and gather the aura of water to form a mirror.


    "This is ChongTong. Unfortunately, the real ChongTong is extremely complex and has immeasurable power, and my ChongTong is less than one tenth of chongmingniao."


    Hong Ming shakes his head and the mirror disappears.


    But Hong Ming is still a little reluctant.


    Continue to deduce.


    It''s the Chongming bird''s magic power, which is deduced by Hong Ming.


    That mysterious road is very special.


    There is no power in the world.


    Hong Ming felt mysterious after a little understanding.


    But the more so, the more surprised Hong Ming was.


    Carefully understand, Chongming bird''s life over and over again, until this memory with the passage of time, slowly dissipated. Hong Ming has a new idea:


    "if this magic power is completely obtained, it will be a kind of trouble."


    This magic power, named by Hong Ming, is power.


    If you really use the secret arts to get this magic power, Hong Ming will worry instead.


    Because the confinement of this magic power is too great.


    It''s not very powerful in other places. On the contrary, it''s because it can''t be integrated with other roads.


    This is also the reason why chongmingniao finally despair.


    There''s a bond.


    If you practice this magic power, you are doomed not to be a real strong man in the fairyland.


    "This is an opportunity. Chongmingniao is not very intelligent, but I am different. This power power may not be irreparable. I can use other avenues to make up for it."


    Hong Ming''s constant deduction brings endless inspiration to his soul.


    A variety of runes are concise. The Hunyuan Avenue contains ten kinds of avenues, which are integrated and mysterious. This power supernatural power is to join in and become the commander of other supernatural powers.


    Some runes are removed and some are integrated into the power rune.


    Slowly, a new power appeared.


    This magic power is very strange, the mysterious power Rune and the Rune of ten kinds of roads are integrated into one, forming a light. There is a magic power in this light.


    Overbearing, pure, overbearing.


    After the formation of this magic power, Hong Ming''s mind was shocked.


    Above the eyes, there were only one or two circles, which changed at this moment. Other Rune avenues converged on them to form layers of rings.


    These rings are mysterious, powerful and unique.


    At first glance, Hong Ming''s eyes are twinkling.


    The two pupils were abnormal.


    And after the establishment of this magic power, Hong Ming is also aware of his phone.


    The whole body of mana, at this moment all become docile, seems to become a part of their own strength, such as the arm call. And all sorts of supernatural powers seem to find the core at this moment.


    This magic power is the core.


    "My way is done!"


    Hong Ming laughs, and the laughter surges in the Tianhe hall.


    The magic power became, and soon merged into the golden elixir.


    As this magic power entered into the golden elixir, more wonderful things happened. The number of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the golden elixir increased abruptly. Moreover, Taishi Qi and Jiuhua Qi also released more and more breath and integrated into this magic power.


    The refining speed of the whole golden elixir suddenly doubled.


    "Can this magic power even mobilize the Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi?"


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    I feel more and more that it''s a coincidence that I can understand this magic power.


    If he didn''t happen to get this blood essence, it happened that the sect had such a secret skill, and it happened that Hong Ming had a very high level of enlightenment, otherwise he would not have such a harvest.


    Jiuhua''s Qi and Taishi''s Qi are being refined faster. Hong Ming was going to be ready to go out of the pass, but now he can''t go out.


    The ninth floor of Jindan is at the limit.


    Yuan baby has been slowly breaking out of the shell.


    This shell is the golden elixir.


    Everything comes naturally, Hong Ming can only safely wait for promotion.


    There is no time for practice.


    It''s more than 20 years in a flash.


    It has been forty years since I came back to zongmen. Tianhe peak has been very quiet, and no one else has bothered me.


    Until one day, Tianhe peak suddenly heard a strange voice.


    The sound is small first and then loud.Then, the runes appeared in the void, and there were many strange phenomena. The various animals formed by the runes wandered in the sky of Tianhe peak, and then the small ceiling formed by the runes scattered.


    In the void, the lotus comes out.


    The disciples of yulingzong widened their eyes when they saw this scene.


    "What''s going on? Is Shizu going to become an immortal? "


    "There are golden lotus in the earth and scattered smallpox. This is a vision of becoming an immortal. There is no mistake. In ancient times, there was an immortal flying to the immortal world. There was a vision, which was recorded in the classics of zongmen."

 Chapter 356

    "Cheng Xian? It''s impossible. It''s impossible for us to become immortals in all directions. It should be Shizu''s breakthrough to the void period. He has accumulated a lot of information. Maybe he can''t tell if he has such a vision. "


    "It''s a good thing anyway."


    "My emperor lingzong, it''s time to be very happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples were excited.


    In the sky, senior brother Deng, senior sister Wan Fang and senior brother Fang Jinzhi also appeared.


    "Younger martial brother, this accumulation is really shocking. I didn''t believe it before, but now it''s just the three or nine days'' robbery of advanced Yuanying. I believe it." Fang Jin''s face showed a mixed look of surprise and joy.


    Fang Jinzhi is a genius.


    He has great talent, but he has no corresponding skill.


    In the end, he groped all the way and got the chance to accumulate for thousands of years and break out once. Now it''s the period of transforming the spirit. It''s common to refine the supernatural power. If Fang Jin''s spirit was not too high, the supernatural power to be condensed would have been powerful.


    But now I see the vision of Hong Ming''s advanced Yuanying, and I don''t say a word.


    In ancient times, it was recorded that some monks became immortals.


    In the void, a vague figure appeared.


    Elder martial brother Deng Tai, when they saw this man, they immediately saluted.


    "Well, I''ll take a look. Hong Ming is very talented and won''t stay in this small place. If you leave this world, you''ll be garrisoned by another person. Don''t delay him to become an immortal."


    Martial uncle Zhu said.


    All three nodded.


    There is no need to leave the four kingdoms in a hurry. For example, Wan Fang has been suppressing the origin of his blood since he devoured it, and Fang Jinzhi keeps accumulating it.


    It is estimated that it will take at least one or two thousand years to accumulate.


    Don''t rush this moment.


    In the high altitude, with the appearance of the vision, it changed quickly.


    Around the aura quickly gathered, around 3000 kilometers are so, countless aura gathered, forming an amazing vision, that high in the sky, it seems that there is a huge and incomparable power gathering in general.


    Hongming is in the middle of Tianhe peak, and the golden elixir slowly splits.


    It''s like a piece of porcelain, slowly breaking.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    At this time, I feel another self wholeheartedly.


    Friar, what is truth?


    Jindan is the first step.


    The essence, Qi and spirit converge into a golden elixir.


    This golden elixir is me.


    But this me, is a false me


    but now, to breed a real "I" Yuan baby.


    Of course, Yuanying is not the real self, but it is obviously a step further than Jindan.


    It''s a different sense of progress on a life level.


    From then on, the mortal body was removed and Yuanying was formed.


    Hong Ming feels it slowly.


    With the formation of Yuanying, various avenues interweave in the void, forming various visions, and at this time, Hong Ming''s feeling is even more different.


    The road between heaven and earth becomes clear.


    Every moment, Hong Ming''s understanding is comparable to that of the past ten days.


    This is the chance to be promoted to Yuanying.


    It''s up to the friars themselves how much they can understand.


    Hong Ming learned from his predecessors that he did not worry when the calamity was slowly gathering, but fully understood the road between heaven and earth.


    It was only a day, but Hong Ming felt like he had practiced for hundreds of years.


    In the sky, a series of attacks fall, the five elements of yin and Yang wind, thunder and ice.


    It''s a three or nine day robbery.


    Yuan Ying''s disaster.


    Hong Ming stood in the midst of the disaster and did not move at all until the disaster came down.


    "It''s a pity that when the calamity comes, there''s no more chance to feel the way of heaven and earth."


    Hong Ming muttered to himself.


    Looking at the calamity in the sky, Hong Ming feels the just refined Yuanying, and his heart gushes with a sense of pride:


    "today I know I am myself, so happy."


    Hongming''s Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is in operation. It''s urged by the power power and the physical training power. It''s forced to open its mouth and make a force towards the sky.


    The next moment, a terrible scene appeared.


    The disaster just appeared was swallowed by Hong Ming.


    Boom!


    Tianjie seems to be angry, and more Aura is coming.


    However, Hong Ming didn''t care. The three thousand li robbery was completely suppressed by Hong Ming. He cleverly sent it into the air. He was suppressed by Hunyuan Tianhe, refined and integrated into the sea of Dantian Qi.


    Hong Ming''s cultivation is stable and improving with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yuanying is stable.


    The first floor of Yuanying is complete.


    Hong Ming couldn''t help burping after swallowing up the disaster.


    This time, one hundred years of hard cultivation mana is saved.Many of the disciples in the sect were stunned, even if they were the real king.


    "Can we live like this?"


    Elder martial brother Deng feels that the whole person is wrong.


    Swallow up the disaster?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    In the history of the four circles, there are many extraordinary strong men who can break the natural calamity simply by drinking water.


    But there is nothing like Hong Ming who swallows it directly.


    Even in the history of the four circles, they are ranked on the top.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s so It''s a little more ferocious. "


    Fang Jinzhi''s face showed a bitter smile. Originally, Fang Jinzhi wanted to compete with Hong Ming, but now he didn''t want to. It''s meaningless.


    Devouring the first layer of natural disaster.


    The second layer of looting continues.


    Advanced golden elixir, is 29 days of robbery.


    There were two robberies.


    If you refine Yuanying, you need three natural disasters. In addition to the last one, the second one will be more severe.


    Hongming was standing in the air, and the aura around him was pouring in. All kinds of runes of heaven and earth gathered around him, forming all kinds of strange animals.


    "Will it be difficult? Is it Yin and Yang, or the five elements? "


    Elder martial brother Deng spoke to himself.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang shook her head:


    "this second natural calamity is generally related to everyone''s cultivation skills and ways. At that time, although I met the calamity of the five elements, its power was not strong, but younger martial brother can''t say it."


    "Maybe it''s just a road? I don''t know. "


    Fang Jinzhi smiles and comforts.


    It''s hard to say the power of robbery.


    In general, it seems that the more people who commit crimes, the more powerful the natural calamity is. The more profound the inside information is, the stronger the natural calamity is. But not necessarily, the natural calamity is more like a chance.


    While the three were chatting, the second disaster came in the air.


    The runes are condensed together.


    It''s a flame.


    The flame is very strange, in which a variety of runes are shining, but they are combined to form a colorful flame. Hong Ming looks at it and widens his eyes:


    "fire of Hunyuan!"


    Yes, Hong Ming is too familiar with the smell above the flame.


    Hun yuan.


    Only Hunyuan Avenue is like this.


    Hong Ming has been practicing for such a long time. He has never added other creatures to practice Hunyuan Avenue. He has never seen Hunyuan Avenue between heaven and earth. It''s incredible, but it''s true.


    This Hunyuan Avenue is extraordinary.


    Every avenue between heaven and earth exists.


    Although Hong Ming has never seen it, he is sure that it exists somewhere.


    Otherwise, there can be no such Avenue.


    But the first time Hong Ming saw him, he was in the middle of the disaster.


    "It turned out to be the fire of Hunyuan. In this case, I have to think about it."


    Hong Ming easily swallowed the first disaster.


    This second course won''t work.


    But Hong Ming has other ideas.


    Hong Ming sits down with his knees crossed and sits upright in the fire. The light of Hunyuan appears on his body box and blends into the fire of Hunyuan. The fire of Hunyuan strikes Hong Ming as if he had a life.


    The flames are burning.


    This is the fire of heaven.


    The fire of Hunyuan.


    If calculated according to the rank of fire, it''s level 8 fire, but its power is comparable to level 9 fire.


    Ordinary monks are not rivals.


    With the blessing of heaven''s calamity, the fire became more and more terrifying. When Hong Ming''s body was burned by the fire, he began to get hurt, his flesh and blood were damaged, and his muscles and bones were injured.


    But just like this, Hong Ming is more happy.


    There is pressure, there is motivation.


    Hunyuan Tianhe power is in operation.


    The newly formed Yuanying spews Xuanqi, which is integrated into the body, and the body is slowly undergoing transformation.


    More than that, with the burning of the fire of Hunyuan, the Hunyuan Rune contained in the fire slowly infiltrates into the body. Hong Ming''s body finally slowly improves after not knowing how many years.


    The fire of Hunyuan contains Hunyuan rune, which is extraordinary.


    Hunyuan runes are integrated into the body, and the body is enhanced.


    At the same time, the fire of Hunyuan also began to burn mana and spirits.


    This is not a normal flame.


    All the energy, energy and spirit will be consumed.


    In ordinary times, monks are in great danger when they encounter a fire like this.


    But Hong Ming sat cross knee and did not respond.


    In the Hunyuan Tianhe River, there is a terrifying spiritual power in the devoured natural calamity. At this moment, it is also burned by the natural calamity and quickly refined. Originally, it is a little boastful cultivation, which quickly stabilizes.Yuanying is on top of the world, and soon becomes stable, with a feeling of wanting to break through.


    But the flame didn''t shrink, it grew bigger and bigger.


    "What do you think of younger martial brother Hong? Why don''t you use magic weapons and magical powers to resist? This flame burns the essence, Qi and spirit. Even if younger martial brother Hong''s magic power is amazing, it''s hard to find the body and spirit."


    Elder martial brother Deng is worried.


    Fang Jinzhi shook his head:


    "younger martial brother, there must be a reason for doing so. If you really rely on your own strength to survive the disaster, it will be of great benefit. But... "


    Fang Jinzhi didn''t go on and shook his head slightly.


    Fang Jinzhi also wanted to do so.


    But in the end, he had to sacrifice the book of stars, because if he didn''t, Fang Jinzhi would be burned to ashes by the fire of stars.


    In this regard, Fang Jinzhi has some experience.


    Hong Ming is still under the fire of Hunyuan.


    Physical injuries are getting worse.


    Thirty percent of the mana in Hunyuan Tianhe was burned.


    Yuanying is a little better. Although he has just been condensed, he has a deep foundation and doesn''t need to worry about it. On the contrary, he is very comfortable in the fire of Hunyuan and doesn''t worry about it at all.


    Like another Hong Ming, Yuan Ying is not worried at all.


    On the contrary, it is the spirit, and Hong Ming is also injured.


    Although the spirit turned from Yin to Yang, it was very powerful at the beginning, but it was nothing after all. Under the fire of Hunyuan, it became more and more scattered.


    The whole spirit dissipated two or three points.


    The essence, Qi and spirit are damaged.


    But Hong Ming is not worried about the damage.


    The flesh body is more and more powerful, the impurities in the flesh and blood are eliminated, and the flesh and blood are undergoing transformation, emitting the light of Hunyuan.


    Mana also becomes different.


    The Hunyuan rune is integrated into it, and the whole mana is swept away. The power of natural calamity that has just been devoured is completely smashed and transformed into Hongming''s cultivation.


    This saved Hong Ming a hundred years of hard work.


    As for the spirit, it is even more so.


    It''s dangerous, but it''s also a chance.


    The foundation is further consolidated.


    Hong mingduan sits in the flames, letting them burn.


    Even Hong Ming''s fire of yin and Yang flew out and absorbed the fire of Hunyuan.


    In the future, those who want to advance into the fire of Hunyuan only want to advance and refine other fire of heaven and earth, which is extremely troublesome. Refining the fire of Hunyuan in the disaster is equivalent to laying a good foundation.


    That''s a good thing.


    It''s just a little complicated.


    The fire of disaster burns.


    The fire of Hunyuan is burning.


    Hong Ming''s energy and spirit are decreasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The flame didn''t go out much.


    The monks who watched the disaster all around looked at each other, and many low-level disciples were even more frightened and lost.


    "What kind of disaster is this? Even Shizu can''t survive it. What should we do when it comes to us?"


    "Isn''t it Shizu, someone else?"


    A disciple said in doubt.


    Looking at Hong Ming''s breath, it seems that he is about to fall into the sky.


    In the high air, senior brother Deng and his three men were also anxious.


    "Younger martial brother Hong has a high spirit. He wants to be perfect, but there are not so many perfect things in the world. It''s good that this day''s robbery can pass. As for the others, it''s second."


    Fang Jinzhi said.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang was silent.


    Hong Ming''s breath is getting lower and lower.


    The fire of Hunyuan is still very strong.


    If Hong Ming uses defensive magic powers and magic weapons, the fire of natural disaster will soon pass.


    Now it has come to this.


    All three were worried.


    But just at this time, Hong Ming''s spirit appeared, and then Hong Ming''s spirit recovered with a terrifying speed. There was nothing he could do about it.


    "This is


    Elder martial brother Deng has an incredible look on his face.


    I think of a possibility in my heart, but I can''t believe it.


    The stars in Fang Jinzhi''s eyes were shining, and he looked at Hong Ming. After a moment, he said leisurely:


    "younger martial brother is really not an ordinary person. He has prepared pills for a long time, and it seems that they should be elixirs."


    Elixir!


    All three were silent.


    Among the four kingdoms, nine level pills are rare and precious.


    There is no alchemist who can refine nine level pills in the whole four directions. One or two pills appear occasionally, which is just made by luck.


    It''s too difficult to refine the Ninth level pill.


    And the elixir


    It''s even more rare.


    Each one is handed down from ancient times and is a treasure among treasures.In the fire of Hunyuan.


    Hong Ming took the elixir, and the spirit of the immortal appeared in an instant.


    During the golden elixir period, it was very troublesome for Hong Ming to refine the spirit of immortals, because the speed of refining the spirit of immortals in the golden elixir period was very slow. In the yuan infant period, the spirit of immortals just appeared, and Yuan infant swallowed a large amount of it as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Then a mouth spouts out the rich and incomparable Yuan Ying Xuan Qi.


    The physical body and the spirit are recovering at a terrifying speed.


    More than that, the elixir''s aura is very strong, and the mana is also improving rapidly.


    Before long, Hong Ming''s breath is a change, a strong and imperious pressure sent out.


    The second floor of Yuanying.


    It''s a promotion again.


    The disaster continues.

 Chapter 357

    With the supplement of the elixir, there will be no big problem with the disaster.


    The elixir Hong Ming got from Bingpo immortal''s mansion is used to increase his mana, which contains the spirit of immortals.


    In ordinary times, this kind of pill is used by the monks during the period of robbery.


    Hong Ming takes this pill, the effect is very obvious.


    The spirit of the immortal is refined, and the essence, Qi and spirit are restored.


    The fire of natural calamity burns, but Hong Ming doesn''t get in the way.


    After the burning of the fire, Hong Ming''s transformation is more and more amazing.


    Once again, the physical body is promoted, and the accumulation of the inside information is profound. The Hunyuan Rune between heaven and earth is integrated into the physical body, and the strength of the physical body is improved a lot, and the strength is also improved by leaps and bounds.


    The mana changes.


    The majestic mana is more profound and surging.


    The spirit became solid, and Hong Ming had an illusion of penetrating the void.


    One day later.


    The fire of natural disaster dissipated by itself.


    The elixir is almost exhausted.


    At this time, Hongming is the peak of Yuanying''s second floor, only one part away from the third floor.


    "It''s going to be over at last."


    Hong Ming took a breath. Just at this time, Hong Ming felt the shock of the void, a huge force came, the void collapsed, and the space moved. When Hong Ming came back to God again, a group of deities had gathered around him.


    Dragon clan, tortoise grandfather, God changing friars in the north of the earth, God changing friars in the north cold ice field, and God changing friars in the western regions.


    There are more than 20 people coming from all directions.


    "Hand over the spirit of the beginning, and I will spare you from death."


    "The spirit of Jiuhua, who have virtue of the home."


    "Give me the gourd treasure soon."


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 monks roared, and their bodies exuded amazing momentum.


    All the monks, red eyed and crazy, killed Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place and did not move at all. He just said in a soft voice:


    "I''m very curious. How did you come here? Or is it true that there are extraterritorial demons? "


    With the appearance of Hong Ming''s words, the monks around were like mirrors, fragmented.


    Hong Ming is still standing in the same place.


    Mirage.


    The magic of the mind.


    If you can''t see through this illusion, you''ll be in trouble.


    No matter how Hong Ming struggles, he will be trapped in the dreamland.


    But Hong Ming didn''t pay much attention to this from the beginning to the end.


    The third level of enlightenment, together with the magic power of heart lamp and treasures, Hong Ming''s cultivation level is too high. Let alone this dreamland, even if it is a higher level, it is not difficult.


    However, after breaking through this illusion, Hong Ming feels strange.


    In the void, a black air stream enters Hong Ming''s spirit. After Hong Ming''s spirit gets this thing, it increases rapidly.


    This enhancement seems to be the enhancement of the source of the spirit.


    There is no defect.


    "Is it really an extraterritorial demon?"


    Hong Ming can''t help thinking.


    It''s not impossible for all things in the world to have extraterritorial demons.


    It''s said that during the April 9th Tianjie, we will encounter extraterritorial demons, which is also the most difficult part on the way to becoming an immortal. Only through this pass can we become immortals.


    It''s very difficult for a living creature to become an immortal.


    Jindan period and Yuanying period have two or nine days of calamity and three or nine days of calamity.


    These two kinds of natural calamities are very weak. Even ordinary friars can make preparations at least, but they can''t survive the calamity of becoming immortal. There are a lot of monks who fell under the disaster.


    This is the limit between heaven and earth.


    The disaster of the heart devil is really more severe.


    No, after the disaster, the spirit can be enhanced, and there is no hidden danger.


    This is the big harvest.


    And when the easy-going evil spirit''s disaster dissipated, the vision of more than 3000 Li around quickly dissipated, and the power of the natural disaster completely disappeared.


    Heaven has robbed me.


    Hong Ming had a strange feeling after the disaster.


    It seems that the world is more clear. All kinds of roads have lifted a veil. More and more things can be perceived by Hong Ming. Many things that he didn''t know before become clear at this moment.


    "It feels like Through the void? "


    Hong Ming''s eyes are incredible.


    To penetrate the void is something that can only be done in the void period.


    How can we do it in Yuanying period?


    But according to the description of Hunyuan immortal Scripture, it seems to be to penetrate the void.


    Hong Ming''s body moved gently into the void, and his whole figure disappeared from the void. Then the next moment, Hong Ming stepped out of the void and came to the Tianhe hall.The array around Tianhe hall doesn''t work at all.


    "Sure enough, although it''s not to pierce the void, it''s not much different. It''s really the only way in the void period." Hong Ming showed his satisfaction.


    This time, Hong Ming refined a small part of the Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi, and took the elixir, accumulating countless details. If there were no strange things in this accumulation, Hong Ming would be disappointed.


    But even so, Hong Ming is not really penetrating the void.


    At least 70% of the time when the spirit turns from Yin to Yang.


    There is still a long way to go to Dacheng in Dongxu period.


    Sitting on the stone chair, Hong Ming''s Yuanying breathes Yuanying''s mysterious Qi in the sea of Dantian Qi, feeling from the void.


    Soon, the void trembled, and a purple light appeared from the void and fell into the air sea of Dantian.


    Yuan Ying opened his mouth and swallowed the purple Qi.


    After swallowing the purple Qi, Yuan Ying''s face showed satisfaction and continued to search.


    Second, third.


    The purple Qi from the void is very fast.


    Yuan Ying was engulfed with purple Qi.


    Fourth, fifth.


    Sixth, seventh, eighth.


    The eighth Ziqi appeared very slowly. Yuanying waited for a long time to appear.


    After the eighth Ziqi, the ninth Ziqi waited for a long time, fell from the void in a trance, fell in front of Yuanying, and was swallowed again.


    Nine purples descend.


    That''s the limit of Yuanying.


    Yuan baby to purple swallow into the abdomen, slowly the whole yuan baby are showing a trace of purple charm.


    However, as the purple gas was refined, there was also a trace of purple gas in Yuanying''s Xuanqi.


    This purple air appears, slowly flows to everywhere.


    On the Qihai wall of Dantian Qihai, purple Qi melts into it and emits faint purple light,


    purple mansion Dantian.


    This is the situation that will appear only after the yuan infant''s cultivation is extremely advanced.


    More than that, Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi is constantly gushing out, and his body, spirit and mana are slowly changing.


    Slow and violent.


    "After Yuanying, it will not change any more. Even in the immortal period, it will be Yuanying. Unless it becomes some strong people in the fairyland, Yuanying will transform again and become a true self, which is immortal by nature."


    As soon as Hong Ming''s heart changed, he realized that the way of cultivation was clearer.


    In fact, the method of cultivating the truth is to step back from the ordinary fetus.


    This is the real me.


    Jindan is the true self, so is Yuanying. But it''s not the real me. The real me can only be found after becoming an immortal, and this step is more difficult.


    We need to achieve inborn immortality.


    Hong Ming has realized this little bit of change, and is ready at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The southwest.


    After many demons came back from the siege of yulingzong, the demons fell into silence.


    The opinions of many gods and demons are not unified.


    Yulingzong itself has a good relationship with the demon clan, especially in the south of heaven.


    Many of the ancestors of the demon clan left a message to protect yulingzong before they left the four directions, and every generation of yulingzong disciples would come to the southwest demon clan to practice.


    The demon clan disciples with outstanding talent will also join yulingzong.


    Together, both sides benefit.


    But this time there was an accident.


    The little clan leader of the Phoenix demon clan, the Colorful Peacock blood, died in the demon clan, which implicated the true disciples of yulingzong. Although yulingzong gave the reason, the death of Kongfan was still open.


    Before the head of the Phoenix clan went out of the pass, many demons still went to yulingzong.


    It could have been solved, but unexpectedly, there was an accident.


    The main god demon king did not speak.


    This is the case with the purple winged mink.


    After returning to the territory, jinmaodiao began to practice in seclusion. Until this day, a strong and powerful breath came, and a voice came from the spirit.


    Only with a cold hum did the mink turn into a light and fly to the distance.


    A moment later, in the main hall of the Phoenix clan, many demons gathered.


    Southwest, as big as Tiannan, has many demon families, among which the most powerful one is the Phoenix family. Among the palaces, there are 26 demon families.


    Phoenix family, occupy five.


    Among the other demons, there are three of them, which are close to the Phoenix family, accounting for almost one third of the total, showing the hegemony of the Phoenix family.


    Many gods and Demons gathered together, while the head of the Phoenix clan sat in the upper position with a gloomy look.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when Kong fan, a member of the Phoenix clan, was killed, did you see the human escape?"Kong Li''s face was very gloomy and he scanned for a week.


    There was a flame on the body, which instantly burned the void, and the red light was shining. Even if only a part of the power was used, the spirit of the demon king changed greatly.


    Nanming is away from fire.


    This is one of the magic powers of the Phoenix family.


    As long as the Phoenix people reach the apotheosis stage, most of them wake up to this magical power, but it''s hard to say how far this magical power can be cultivated.


    And this Kong Li''s Nanming Li fire is incredibly powerful.


    "If you don''t talk about it, it''s easy. Our demon clan always advance and retreat together. You can go to yulingzong with me to get justice." Kong Li said with a cold face.


    One of them stood up and was dissatisfied:


    "we had sent someone to yulingzong before, but it was a pity that we were defeated and returned home, and many young people were killed and injured. If we go again, will our group survive?"


    "Yes, the last time I went to my family, now my elder brother is suppressed in yulingzong," said a demon king of the tiger family.


    Others are silent.


    The tiger''s God changing demon king is very powerful. Among all the God changing demon kings, he is the number one. As a result, he is crushed by Hong Ming. This scene makes all the demon families tremble.


    No one wants to go again.


    "Hum!"


    Kong Li looks at the two people who are talking and stands up. Nanming on his body burns more vigorously and melts the void directly.


    "This time, I''ll do it myself, and you can follow me."


    There was anger in Kong Li''s eyes.


    On the one hand, he secretly scolded the dead disciples of his own family for not striving for success. On the other hand, he was extremely angry with other gods and demons.


    The demons are mainly ethnic groups. Even if Kong Li is stronger, he does not dare to suppress them. Otherwise, he will be offended by the public anger. Kong Li does not dare to fight so many demons at the same time.


    "Since my elder brother has said that, I''ll go along with you."


    Youhua God demon king came out.


    This is a black sculpture. It''s a distant relative of the Phoenix family.


    "Yes, regardless of the cause, our demon clan has killed and injured a disciple who is sure to become a demon king, but he can''t do it. This matter can''t be given up so easily."


    There is also the support of Huashen Yaojun.


    Other gods and Demons also acquiesce in this matter.


    Set things down and set out.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the twenty-six gods and demons to go together. This time, only ten people went. These ten people are old gods and demons, enough to suppress the ordinary super clan.


    A group of ten people, led by Kong Li, went to yulingzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulingzong.


    Tianhe palace.


    There are eight real kings of God.


    Although the group of eight didn''t talk about it, they had to communicate with each other.


    "Hong Daoyou''s magical power is too much for me. Even the experience of cultivation makes me blush."


    The old Jianjun of Tianjian mountain said very politely, completely without the loneliness and arrogance of the past.


    Pride depends on who is right.


    There were eight people in this line, two from the demon sect, two from Guangling sect, and one from Tianjian mountain. But the old Jianjun''s attitude to the other four people was general, even to the three real gods of Yuling sect.


    Only to Hong Ming, there is a trace of respect in his politeness.


    "Yes, Hong Daoyou is the leader of Tiannan. There''s no doubt about that."


    A real king of the demon sect said, "even the leader of Tu Xian sect is worse than Hong Daoyou."


    Several people complimented in turn.


    Hong Ming laughed and didn''t say a word.


    After a few words, Zhenjun, the incarnation of guanglingzong, asked:


    "I don''t know what Hong Daoyou''s plan is? When are you going to leave? "


    As soon as these words came out, the others all looked at Hong Ming.


    When Hong Ming smiles, he knows from the bottom of his heart that this is the common idea of others.


    How old is Hong Ming?


    Only a few hundred years old. That''s it. If you really have any idea, you will be in trouble if you want to unify Tiannan.


    Ordinary God really won''t, but the idea of genius is not sure.


    "The next step is to practice for a period of time, and then I''m going to visit the immortal valley. But there''s another thing I want to ask you, Taoist friends, and you''re very generous."


    "You''re welcome, hongdaoyou, please say it."


    "Do you have any way to go to the fairyland?"


    Hong Ming spoke directly.


    After hearing this, I was both surprised and pleased.


    The good news is that Hong Ming doesn''t plan to stay, and other worries will be all right. What''s surprising is how big this is. Before long, he is ready to go to the fairyland.The gap between people is too big.


    "To tell you the truth, the way to xiaoxianjie handed down by our ancestors of Guangling sect is very dangerous. As for whether we can get there, no one knows."


    Guangling Zong''s Huashen Zhenjun said politely.


    Then he took out a jade slip.


    The same is true for the old sword king of Tianjian mountain and the real God King of demon gate.


    Hong Ming smiles at this.


    But before Hong Ming opened his mouth, in the high altitude outside yulingzong, he approached fiercely.


    The presence of the God really Jun, feel this breath, all is the look of great change.

 Chapter 358

    Hua Shen Zhen Jun is usually very low-key.


    The period of transforming God is already the peak of the four worlds. The cultivation is more difficult. At this stage, the metropolis will leave, while the real king of transforming God is generally weak, and his cultivation time is short, and his supernatural power is weak.


    Therefore, all the true kings of God are practicing in secret.


    Or it''s a dangerous place to seek treasure and practice.


    There''s no time to fight.


    Hong Ming has been in Tiannan for so many years. Before entering Jiuhua fairyland, he had heard of the rumor of Huashen Zhenjun, but he had never seen Huashen Zhenjun.


    Even a lot of Yuan baby venerable, also very few have seen.


    That''s why.


    But now ten strong breath, close in the distance of the high altitude, that breath, it is terrible, gather in the high altitude, frighten other people.


    The demon gate, the four real kings of Guangling sect, felt the breath, tacit understanding did not speak, and stood in the same place.


    However, the old Jian Jun''s eyebrows were raised:


    "the southwest demon clan is so shameful that they came here with such a high profile that they even ignored the rules of hundreds of thousands of years."


    In the south of heaven, the Terrans and demons have long had rules.


    Southwest demons can send demons out to fight.


    However, this fight is usually in the Jindan period and below. At that time, there will be too many demons, which will form a tide of beasts and sweep the south of heaven, and the yuan baby master will not participate in it.


    The sect of Tiannan also acquiesced in this matter.


    Every five or six thousand years, there are animal tides.


    On the one hand, there are too many Terrans and demons.


    On the other hand, it is also the best way to enhance strength and solve internal contradictions.


    The demon clan suffered heavy casualties, but those who survived were all elites. The probability of advanced Yuanying and Huashen periods increased greatly, and so did the Terran. After every animal tide, many monks were promoted to higher levels.


    That''s common sense.


    Hua Shen Zhen Jun is the default of this matter.


    But now, ten demons are coming.


    That''s breaking the rules.


    Hong Ming stood up with a look of doubt on his face:


    "don''t worry about Mo Daoyou. It''s just a demon clan. I''ll solve it. You Daoyou and your elder martial brothers and sisters can just sweep the array. Just a few days ago, I''ve made great progress and want to find someone to try it."


    Hong Ming said that a layer of Hunyuan light appeared on his body, surrounded himself and quickly flew to the sky.


    Fang Jinzhi and Deng Shishu look at each other and follow Hong Ming to fly up.


    Behind Mo laojianjun, the God transforming true Jun of the demon gate and Guangling sect also tacitly follow.


    In the air.


    In front of him was a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows. The middle-aged man was dressed in gorgeous clothes and his body was burning with flames.


    Ten breath, one stronger than the other. Many of the disciples of yulingzong felt great pressure even far away, and their faces turned white, as if there were some fierce beasts in the distance.


    "Did you suppress the tiger king?"


    Kong Li looks at Hong Ming with a dignified look on his face and asks.


    Hong Ming looked at the people and glanced at the nine demon lords behind him, with a trace of mockery on his face:


    "now, can I take it as if the demon clan wants to start the war of transforming gods and break the rules left by the predecessors?"


    "You


    After hearing the words, the nine changed gods and Demons showed their ugly color.


    After Hong Ming''s death, he also looked different.


    The war of God?


    Which real God would like to open.


    When they live to this point, they all want to go further and practice in the fairyland. As for fighting in the four kingdoms, it''s no good at all. Why do they want to do so?


    Hong Ming a word, nine turn God demon king all silent.


    Kong Li stood in the front, his face also showed anger, staring at Hong Ming: "human beings are really smart, and they are very fierce. This time, I just want to get a statement for my disciples, otherwise, how can I lead the four demons?"


    "Needless to say, it sounds so nice."


    Hong Ming''s face showed disdain.


    looked at what has been done after the hole. Hung Ming''s face showed a mocking color:


    , "you Colorful Peacock, all the evil, and killed by my sister, there is nothing to say about it. I don''t want to talk to you more. I want to ask you, first, ask me. In the final analysis, we must fight once, who is stronger and who has the final say."


    "Well, I''m bold."


    Kong Li''s face was mocking.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "stop talking nonsense, you can do it. Don''t worry. I won''t do my best to guarantee that I won''t kill you. "


    "To die!"Kong Li was angry when he heard Hong Ming''s words.


    A mouth, spit out a burning red flame.


    As soon as the flame appeared, the void all around was burned and collapsed.


    Hong Ming''s eyes lit up when he saw the flame.


    "Younger martial brother Hong is in trouble now."


    Fang Jingzhi saw this scene behind him and his face changed greatly.


    Elder martial brother Deng said in a low voice:


    "I''m afraid it''s the Ninth level Linghuo in Nanming. Its power is under the void of the cave. There must be no rival. How can the demon king still stay in the four directions? Shouldn''t he have left early?"


    "I don''t know. I think it''s better to find martial uncle Zhu."


    Fang Jinzhi suggested.


    Elder martial brother Deng shook his head.


    Martial uncle Zhu has seen the situation of this place for a long time. If he had come out, he would have come out long ago. But he hasn''t come out now. Martial uncle Zhu must be reluctant to come out because of something, so it''s useless to invite him now.


    The four people of Guangling sect in the demon gate looked dignified when they saw the fire.


    "Nanming is far away from the fire. If it''s level 8, it''s not a big problem. I can barely resist it. However, if it''s level 9, its power is more than doubled. I can only run away when I encounter it."


    Said a strong man of the demon gate.


    In order to obtain the magic skill of fire, he often uses fire to refine his body. He knows a lot about fire, and even has a kind of red fire of seven terraces.


    No one believed what others said, but when he said it, others were silent.


    Guangling sect''s Huashen Zhenjun looks very serious:


    "if it''s really not good, we''d better help. If Hongdao friend dies, the demon clan will really break out a war. It''s very troublesome."


    The others nodded.


    The higher the accomplishments of the human race, the more concerned they are with their own cultivation.


    However, although the flame is terrible, many real kings have some means of restraint to ensure immortality.


    At most, he was seriously injured.


    That''s why you really want to help.


    It''s not willing, it''s impossible.


    However, having said that, many of them did not say anything, but quietly watched.


    If you really want to fight, Hong Ming is seriously injured.


    Many real gods will save Hong Ming''s life.


    The flame is burning, and the nine steps of Nanming burst out from the fire. Hong Ming''s face changes slightly.


    Phoenix family, there are many blood.


    But the most important thing is the awakening fire talent.


    Among them, Nanming Lihuo is the most famous.


    This flame is very domineering, ranking in the top ten among many flames, and its power is really amazing.


    The burning void collapses.


    Kong Li directly urges the flame and kills Hong Ming.


    When Hong Ming saw the flame, his eyes lit up.


    Whoo!


    The flame suddenly floated over, surrounded Hong Ming from all directions, and did not let him escape.


    Among the surging flames, it seems that a variety of exotic animals are formed, which are lifelike and amazing.


    In a flash, the flame arrived.


    But Hong Ming has no worries.


    When he opened his mouth, a powerful suction appeared around Hong Ming''s body. Under this suction, Nanming Lihuo could hardly resist, so he was swallowed by Hong Ming.


    Around to see the scene of the incarnation of real Jun face changed.


    "How is that possible? This is Nanming Lihuo. "


    "He swallowed it in one gulp. Isn''t he afraid of being burned to ashes?"


    "Hong Daoyou is so reckless. Nanming left the fire and swallowed it. In case something happened, I couldn''t wait to help him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it is the demon clan God demon king, or the human race God really king is not so.


    He swallowed Nanming Lihuo directly. Everyone felt that Hong Ming was crazy.


    After seeing this scene, Kong Li''s face became even more ugly:


    "he is so brave that he dares to swallow my own life. Those who are strong in the empty cave may not dare to do so. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Kong Li was very angry.


    Nanming Lihuo is not an ordinary flame. Even the strong in the empty cave dare not do it.


    Hong Ming''s behavior is chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Hum!


    Kong Li has no other idea. The right urges Nanming to leave the fire. His mana gushes out and Nanming leaves the fire madly.


    Around Hong Ming''s body, Nanming leaves the fire to burn, the whole person is surrounded by Nanming leaves the fire.


    But Hong Ming is not arrogant.


    The body is in the fire of Nanming, not worried at all.


    After being burned by the fire of Hunyuan, Nanming Lihuo was overbearing, but not fatal. Hong Ming was not worried at all. On the contrary, Nanming Lihuo was a very powerful fire for alchemy.Using fire to refine the body and mana is of great benefit.


    To other monks, the flame is lethal, but to Hong Ming, it is a good thing.


    Kong Li also felt Hong Ming''s idea.


    Nanming leaves the fire, unexpectedly cannot cause the fatal injury.


    In an instant, the hole left his head and exploded.


    "If you want to practice with my spirit fire, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Kong Li''s hands and hands were pinched, and flames gushed out from his body.


    The flame is more powerful.


    Nanming is the source of fire.


    This flame is the origin of the flame of the Phoenix clan, which can greatly enhance the power of the flame.


    "Under the fire, the strong in the empty cave have to retreat. I see how long you can hold on."


    Kong Li''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness and reluctance.


    Once this source is abandoned, it will take a long time.


    We can''t recover without thousands of years.


    But it''s not a loss to kill this man and revive the power of the Phoenix family.


    Hum!


    Nanming spread from the source of the fire. As if Hong Ming didn''t feel anything, he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Kong Li saw this scene with a smile in his eyes. Even though his breath was depressed a lot, he was still elated:


    "this son is sure to die. If he dares to swallow the origin of my spirit fire, he really doesn''t know how to die."

 Chapter 359

    "Brother Kong, what if the source of Linghuo is refined?"


    Said the mink in a low voice.


    But just after saying this, the mink didn''t say a word.


    Kong Li Leng snorted: "it''s not impossible to refine my origin. If it''s an immortal, it''s not a big problem to refine it. However, it also needs an immortal who practices fire attribute skills. However, for this kind of immortal, the nine level Nanming fire can be refined slowly in the void of xiaoxianjie. Why is it so?"


    "Under the immortal, it''s very difficult to do it. Unless I''m willing to sacrifice the origin of Nanming Lihuo, it''s almost impossible for those who are strong in the cave to refine."


    "The yuan baby of ordinary human beings can only survive under the origin of the fire in Nanming after the yuan baby''s metamorphosis. Otherwise, it will soon turn into ashes."


    Kong Li said confidently.


    Phoenix family has a long history.


    There are many messages in the blood, which are left by the elders of the clan.


    We can get a lot of information without the guidance of our predecessors.


    The power of Li Huo in Nanming has been deeply rooted in Kong Li''s mind.


    Do you want to refine Nanming Lihuo by force?


    It''s not impossible.


    Several kinds of immortal bodies in the fairyland can do it.


    As for the four sides, this is impossible.


    Kong Li is very confident.


    After swallowing Nanming Lihuo, Hong Ming''s body and mana were much lower. It seemed that he was burned by Nanming Lihuo. Kong fan showed a smile of pride when he saw this scene.


    As expected.


    In the air.


    Hong Ming stands in the middle of Nanming Lihuo. Nanming Lihuo burns heavily. His body and mana are burned once. This is a rare chance. Even if you travel in Sifang Festival, you may not be able to find the same level of Linghuo, let alone Nanming Lihuo, a powerful Linghuo. This is a rare chance, but the power of the flame is unexpected.


    Especially after the emergence of Nanming from the origin of fire, Hong Ming''s physical body and mana could not hold on.


    But it''s good to have hurt.


    If you can''t damage the body and mana, the refining effect is average.


    Hong Ming didn''t care.


    On the contrary, in the sea of Dantian Qi, Hong Ming tried his best to refine the origin of Nanming Lihuo.


    Refining a kind of spirit fire is very difficult.


    Normally, there are two ways to refine Linghuo.


    First, collect a trace of the origin of the spirit fire from heaven, earth and void, and refine it slowly. This is the safest and most people''s choice, such as Hongming''s Sanyang spirit fire.


    At the beginning, we got the method of refining the elixir field by collecting the origin of the spirit fire from heaven and earth and refining the lowest spirit fire.


    Then hundreds of years later, step by step, concise and powerful.


    The second is to refine the source of other people''s spiritual fire.


    But this method cannot be forced.


    Most of the flexible sources are self-contained and have strong resistance. If you want to force refining, it will be very difficult. For example, the source of fire in Nanming of Kongfan.


    Generally speaking, the monks in the apotheosis period are not willing to snatch the spirit fire of the monks in the Yuanying period.


    On the one hand, robbing is of little use.


    On the other hand, even the spirit fire of the friars in Yuanying period is hard to get.


    Hongming''s Yin Yang fire is obtained by the second method.


    At that time, he and Zhu Ke practiced together unexpectedly and refined the origin of Yin attribute fire. The fusion of yin and Yang became Yin and Yang fire by chance.


    And forcible plunder is unlikely.


    It''s the same with Nanming Lihuo.


    In the Dantian, Hong Ming''s Yuanying looks dignified. His hands are open. Fajue pinches Nanming and binds him away from the source of fire. Then he begins to refine.


    Nanming Lihuo is extremely irritable, emitting flames, surrounded by Hongming''s Yuanying.


    The two fell into a contest.


    It''s impossible for the ordinary yuan infant to be refined by force. The Nanming is out of the fire.


    Only after passing through the calamity, having experienced the tempering of the calamity, and having the recognition of heaven and earth, can Yuanying go further and become more powerful.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    Hong Ming congeals Yuanying and has a big chance.


    The Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi can refine part of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. From practicing the twelve levels of Qi, to Jiupin golden elixir, to Yuanying period, the void will descend nine purple Qi.


    Yuanying Avenue is an extreme.


    In this case, Hong Ming could only reluctantly refine Nanming from the source of fire.


    As a trace of the origin is refined and integrated into the Yin Yang fire, the situation changes.


    Yin Yang spirit fire circled, slowly refining this Nanming away from the origin of fire.


    From zero to one, from one to two, from two to four, from four to eight, Nanming Lihuo was soon forced to refine by Hongming, and the power of Yinyang Linghuo after refining Nanming Lihuo was obviously stronger."The flame is really extraordinary."


    Hong Ming''s Yuanying swallowed the flame in one gulp, showing his satisfaction.


    Then Yuan Ying breathes Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi to repair the injured body, moisten the spirit, and moisten the mana.


    In the air.


    Kong fan''s face turned white and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How could you..."


    Kong fan looked at Hong Ming with an incredible look on his face.


    I was shocked.


    Fear.


    Worry.


    In the sky, Hong Ming looks at Kong fan, and his face shows a trace of ridicule:


    "Nanming of the Phoenix clan is really extraordinary. If you don''t come here, you will not be rude. Since all the members of the demon clan are here, don''t rush away. Take my move and go no later."


    "Rampant, I wait for ten demon kings. I don''t want to bully them with more. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant."


    "Let''s fight together and let him know how powerful we are."


    A cow and a bird in the demon clan immediately spoke.


    Other demon clan real king is to look at one eye, silent.


    Hong Ming did not answer.


    The two hands method decides a pinch, in the body huge incomparable mana gushes out.


    A Hunyuan Tianhe appeared from the void and pressed against the sky.


    Vast.


    Majestic.


    Invincible.


    At the same time, the Hunyuan light around Hong Ming''s body flashed, forming a light and flying towards the ten demons.


    Huge and incomparable mana blessings go up and burst out.


    At this moment, the ten spirits changed greatly.


    "Do it!"


    The big man, who was transformed from niuzu, showed his original shape in an instant, and his body was shining with yellowish light, roaring in the same place.


    The same is true of other demon kings.


    I don''t know the power of this magic power, but it''s too strong for many demon kings.


    It''s not so strong. If you don''t work hard, you may die.


    Ten gods and demons, each can show.


    But no matter who it is, under the magic power of Hong Ming, it seems weak.


    Power Shentong burst out, Hong Ming found the strength of this power.


    Pure, simple, overbearing.


    Power magic power comes from chongmingniao''s blood. It''s very special. Hong Ming has seen a lot of magic power. He has cultivated it to be Hunyuan Avenue, and his own magic power is chaos and mystery.


    But all the powers are inferior to this power.


    Hong Ming understood the power of the magic power as soon as it was used.


    Other powers have the powers of restraint and the powers of being restrained.


    For example, ordinary powers, such as water conquering fire, fire conquering wood, etc.


    while other powers, such as five elements, yin and Yang, are much less restrained. The power is generally higher, but the difficulty of understanding is also greater.


    But power doesn''t.


    There is no magic power in this world.


    This magic power is extremely simple and pure.


    It''s a unique Avenue.


    Hong Ming''s magic power originally wanted to motivate him to the maximum power, but after that, he regretted that only 40% of his power was used. The Hunyuan light was shining, and the ten demons were all shot out.


    Every demon king is seriously injured.


    Kong Li, the head of the group, widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    Kong Li is very powerful, and his physical body is more refined than that of Nanming Lihuo. He has a magic power to refine his body. However, under this power, he flies out with one blow and is seriously injured.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Kong Li was totally ignorant.


    This punch is too strong, strong beyond people''s expectation.


    Hong Ming shows his magic power and feels a little weak.


    Mana cost as much as 40%.


    Hong Ming''s magic power is amazing, which is stronger than that of the real king. If he was replaced by other real king, his magic power would be exhausted.


    Power magic is really terrible, but the mana consumption is a little too exaggerated.


    Hong Ming shakes his head slightly and stands in the air, looking at the ten demons in front of him.


    The ten demons were silent.


    They are recovering from their injuries. When they look at Hong Ming, they look scared.


    "Do you still want to do it, gentlemen?"


    Hong Ming glances at a punch and asks with a flat look.


    Kong Li''s face was red and his breath was low.


    With Nanming Lihuo, Kong Li was seriously injured. Coupled with the damage caused by this blow, Kong Li''s strength was greatly reduced and his injury was serious. He didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    The same is true of other demons.


    One hit, hit ten God demon king seriously injured.


    This strength is comparable to the ordinary monk of Dongxu period."How can human beings have such a strong man of abnormal level? The last time the demon clan recorded such a strong man, it should have been four or five hundred thousand years ago?"


    "Let''s go. Don''t be here. If you meet such a genius, you''re going to die."


    ¡­¡­


    God demon king exchange with each other, the bottom of my heart recognized counsels.


    "Terran Taoist friend, this is the work of the Phoenix family. We''ll go back first."


    The ox shaped demon urn said.


    After bowing, turn and leave.


    Hong Ming didn''t stop him, and the others soon followed.


    There are only one person left, Kong Li.


    "Hong Daoyou, this is a misunderstanding. I''ll leave now."


    Kong Li is ready to leave with a black face.


    However, Hong Ming laughs:


    "if you just want to leave, the Phoenix are really overbearing. When Confucius made such a big fuss about yulingzong, he didn''t even think about leaving any compensation? "


    When Kong Li smelled that Yan''s face was black, he took out some treasures from the bracelet and threw them directly. Then the flame on his body was all around and disappeared in an instant.


    Hong Ming grabs six treasures with a smile on his face.


    In the back, the demon gate, guanglingzong and huashenzhenjun of tianjianshan were surprised to see these six treasures.


    Put away the treasure, eight people return to Tianhe hall again.


    But this time, the strong man of the demon sect immediately said: "Hong Daoyou, this flame emperor''s slurry is of great use to me. I don''t know if Daoyou can give up your love. I have some treasures here, so I won''t be disappointed as Daoyou."

 Chapter 360

    The big man of demon gate looks a little anxious.


    Look of the silk did not hide his covet and love of this treasure.


    The other real king of Huashen, though smiling at the bottom of his heart, did not speak.


    Among the four worlds, there are very few nine level treasures. Each one is brewed in a dangerous place for a long time. It is extremely rare and hard to find. It is very difficult for ordinary monks to find a suitable one.


    If you meet me, I will fight for it.


    When Hong Ming hears the speech, he smiles and looks at elder martial brother Fang Jinzhi and elder martial brother Deng.


    Both shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming took out a mass of red magma from the storage bracelet.


    This magma seems to have life in general, and it keeps rolling, in which the extremely hot flame breath is scattered, and the flame breath is pregnant with abundant vitality, which is very special. Even if Hong Ming took out the treasure, it showed a dignified color.


    "It''s worthy of being the Ninth level spirit material flame emperor Liujiang."


    The real king of the demon gate''s transformation God has a happy look on his face.


    Hung Ming took the treasure, but he laughed. "


    ," Zhang Daoyou, the fire stream, produced by volcano magma, can be produced for thousands of years to produce this drop of fire. This is very useful whether it comes from the refiner or the alchemy. Even this flame stream should contain some of the essence of Nanming''s fire, and where can we refine Nanming from fire? It''s possible. I don''t have to say much about the value. "


    "What hongdaoyou said is that this matter will definitely not make hongdaoyou suffer."


    With a smile, Zhang Ran of the demon sect goes out with a storage bag and throws it directly to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming took the bag and looked at it. His eyes changed slightly.


    Flame emperor Liujiang is really precious, but the things in it are more valuable.


    Hong Ming pondered and chose to exchange.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hong. This is Zhang''s debt. Dear Taoist friends, Mr. Zhang is leaving. "


    The strong man of the demon sect is also acute. He takes the flame emperor to leave.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming shook his head slightly and looked at him leaving. Then he said with a smile:


    "I knew I should have overcharged. This treasure should be very important to Zhang Daoyou."


    The others laughed.


    The other real king of the demon gate is smiling.


    Younger martial brother Zhang Ran, it''s very important to be willing to pay such a price. Others don''t know it, but he knows it clearly. With this treasure, it''s not a problem for younger martial brother Zhang ran to further improve his training skills.


    At that time, the strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    That''s why I''m so anxious.


    I''m afraid we won''t be able to find one for tens of thousands of years.


    After putting away the treasure, Hong Ming takes out the other four things.


    A piece of red ore, Nanming Lihuo jingjinshi, is used to refine the magic weapon of fire attribute. It is extremely important to cultivate it for thousands of years, and it may cultivate the best magic weapon.


    Wutong wood branches, emitting a flame of flame, used for refining is also excellent.


    Immortal Phoenix spirit flower, the Ninth level elixir, can be used to refine the elixir to restore the body and spirit. This elixir will only be available in the place where the Phoenix clan gather.


    It''s a pity that although Hong Ming has several prescriptions of nine level elixirs, the other elixirs are too rare. Hong Ming can''t get them together at all. In this case, it''s better to trade them directly.


    And the last one is a feather.


    Red feathers, emitting a faint light.


    The red light vaguely scattered out of the fire attribute runes, all kinds of fire attribute runes, forming a phoenix shadow, hovering on the red feather.


    Even on the feather, there was a faint air of Fairy Spirit.


    "This feather It can''t be the feather of fairy beast


    Elder martial brother Fang asked.


    Several other people also stare at with wide eyes.


    This phoenix feather is really amazing. It hasn''t appeared in the four circles for many years. Every one of them is a great event that shocked the monks of the Shenhua period.


    "Hong Daoyou has gained a lot this time. If it wasn''t for my lack of money, I would like to exchange Xianyu."


    The old Jianjun of Tianjian mountain said with a look of chagrin and envy.


    And the other real king of God heard this, also nodded.


    Everyone wants it, but they can''t afford it.


    Hong Ming smiles and puts away the treasure. It seems that nothing has happened. He shares his experience of cultivation and interesting things in the four worlds with several real gods.


    Eight people had a good chat.


    However, after this incident, among the eight people, Hong Ming was obviously respected, and the others put their attitude in a correct way.


    After chatting for half a day, several people left.


    Half an hour later.


    Guanglingzong two real gods stopped in the air.


    "Yulingzong has the potential to prosper. No one can stop it."The older Hua Shen Zhen Jun said, with a little gloomy color on his face.


    In Tiannan, the most powerful sect has always been Guangling sect. The comprehensive strength of Guangling sect is the strongest. Before, there were four real kings who changed gods and oppressed other sects at the same time, and they are famous. But now the Yuling sect is terrible. The four real kings who changed gods do not say that Hong Ming is terrible.


    Another real king nodded:


    "hongdaoyou is too strong."


    "There are times like this in guanglingzong, but hongdaoyou will always leave. As long as the clan doesn''t fail, what''s more, it''s not necessarily a good thing to come out with such a genius in this eventful autumn."


    "Elder martial brother means


    There is a light in the eyes of the real king.


    Zhenjun, the old incarnation, shakes his head and laughs:


    "I don''t mean much. Hong Daoyou''s strength can''t be concealed. In the last few hundred thousand years, in Tiannan, besides Hong Daoyou, there is a genius, and the leader of Tu Xian sect is very murderous. It''s not sure what accident will happen."


    "What elder martial brother said is that only a little bit of information is needed."


    ¡­¡­


    The God changing true king of the demon gate and Guangling sect left early.


    After that, elder martial brother Fang Jinzhi and elder martial brother Deng left soon. Only Mo Jianjun of Tianjian mountain remained here.


    There were five people around. Mo Jianjun waved his hand and a sword Qi appeared, which turned into a curtain and separated them.


    "Mo Daoyou, but what''s the matter?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Before Mo Jianjun, there was something to talk about. Hong Ming had to wait until now.


    Mo Jianjun nodded and said:


    "hongdaoyou, can you show me the Phoenix Xianyu?"


    Whoo!


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming took out the phoenix feather from the storage bag and sent it to the old Jianjun.


    Mo Jianjun took Xianyu and looked at it carefully. His eyes were full of praise. After a long time, he gave it back to Hong Ming.


    "Hong Daoyou, I want to exchange this Phoenix Xianyu. I hope Daoyou will give up."


    Mo Jianjun said solemnly.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "if Mo Daoyou wants this treasure, it''s OK, but if you want to trade, you have to bring out enough treasures to make people feel excited, otherwise it''s very difficult to trade."


    Hong Ming''s words are not polite.


    Hong Ming''s strength is also qualified to say so.


    Old Jian Zun nodded and silently took out the first jade box from the storage bag and put it in front of Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is not polite. He opens the jade box to check.


    Inside the first jade box was a spirit stone.


    The essence of Lingshi is incomparable, which is more exaggerated than the ordinary best Lingshi.


    What''s more amazing is that the spirit stone contains spirit.


    "Is this a fairy stone? No, Xianshi can''t be like this. "


    Hong Ming frowned.


    This spirit stone is more like the best spirit stone, but I don''t know what''s wrong, but it is stained with some spirit.


    Mo Jianjun began to explain:


    "the ordinary best spirit stone has a great effect on us and can be used for cultivation. Moreover, the best spirit stone was found in the valley of immortals. It contains the spirit of immortals and has a great effect. "


    Hong Ming nodded and put down the jade box.


    It''s a very good spirit stone, but it''s actually average.


    This stone can save three or five years of cultivation time at most.


    Time is the least precious thing for the monks in the spirit transforming period. This spirit stone is of little use.


    On the contrary, it is better for the friars of Jindan period.


    Hong Ming opens the second jade box.


    In the jade box was a dark stone.


    When Hong Ming saw the stone, he thought about it. Then he picked up the stone. But when the stone was taken out of the jade box, Hong Ming almost hit the stone to the ground with a flash of his hand.


    "It''s heavy."


    Hong Ming''s physical body has experienced many times of tempering, but also has the magical power of refining body.


    Before experiencing the burning of Nanming Lihuo, the physical strength was very terrible.


    But even so, the weight of the stone is frightening.


    "What kind of treasure is this? Is it the essence of mountains, or some kind of local treasure?" Hong Ming said in a low voice, the mana input, and then a strange scene happened.


    The stone didn''t react at all.


    Hong Ming looks at Mo Jianjun.


    Mo Jianjun smiles awkwardly:


    "it''s an evil stone. It''s said that it''s a strange stone in the fairyland, and it''s the ore of weapons refined by the witches, but it''s a pity that it can''t be moved by magic power."


    After hearing this, Hong Ming put the stone into the jade box with a bantering smile on his face.


    Mo Jianjun''s face turned red and took the initiative to pick up the last jade box"Hongdaoyou, the first two treasures are only attached. You can have a look at the third one. It should not disappoint you."


    "Is it?"


    Hong Ming smiles, takes the third jade box and opens it.


    The third jade box is a stone platform. The stone platform is broken. It''s only a part of the broken stone. It''s about 50% or 60% of the shape. However, the breath from the stone platform makes Hong Ming''s eyes bright.


    "Is this treasure..."


    Hong Ming asks curiously.


    With a smile on his face, Mo Jianjun said:


    "this is an immortal weapon. Although it is incomplete and the immortal Qi has disappeared, it still has some power. Moreover, this treasure is the most rare auxiliary treasure. There is a strange Rune on it. After stimulating the rune, it greatly improves our speed of understanding the heaven and earth runes. I used it for a while In the meantime, it''s equivalent to taking the eighth level pill to improve your understanding. "


    "Oh, so amazing?"


    Hong Ming looks curious.


    Although the pills are classified according to the grade, the value is different according to the different pills.


    For example, auxiliary pills are the most precious.


    For example, the pills that temporarily increase the ability of comprehension are extremely precious. Even the eighth level pills are rarely encountered by Huashen Zhenjun. To some extent, this stone platform is dozens of pills that increase the ability of comprehension.


    Cultivation can gradually refine and improve aura.


    But understanding the rune Road, this can not do false, only step by step, slowly understand.


    In this respect, talent is very important, but other treasures that can increase understanding are also very important.


    Basically, there are several kinds of treasures on every god changing king to increase his understanding. For example, the book of stars on elder martial brother Fang Jinzhi can increase his ability of understanding the avenue of stars. The same is true of Hunyuan lotus in Hong Ming.


    "Hong Daoyou, I don''t know whether these three treasures can be exchanged for Phoenix Xianyu."


    Mo Jianjun asked carefully.


    Hong Ming frowned, pondered for a moment, and said:


    "these three treasures of Mo Daoyou are more precious than each other. The best spirit stone containing the spirit of immortality is very rare. Although the evil stone is of little use, it is also a thing of the fairyland. And this fragmentary artifact can also help us understand that I should not refuse according to the truth... "


    When Mo Jianjun heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked helpless.


    Hong Ming smiles and says:


    "however, if Daoyou get this Phoenix Xianyu, I''m afraid it can be refined into a magic sword and become the heritage of the clan. I shouldn''t refuse it."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Mo Jianjun''s face was full of joy.


    Hong Ming waved his hand:


    "but if Mo Daoyou wants to take this treasure, he has to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "After I''m gone, if yulingzong is in a crisis, the God transforming king of Tianjian mountain needs to help once."


    Hong Ming said solemnly.


    Mo Jianjun pondered for a moment and nodded:


    "once, I should do it."


    "Please


    Hong Ming handed over the Phoenix fairy feather.


    Mo Jianjun put away Xianyu, bowed his hand and left.


    After Mo Jianjun left, Hong Ming showed his joy and took these three treasures.


    "This is the best spirit stone with the spirit of immortality. If you give it to the sect, you should be able to exchange some good things. This disgusting stone is just for refining weapons." Hong Ming put away the first two jade boxes.


    Then, Hong Ming picked up the last jade box, and his face was excited:


    "this treasure should be it, but I don''t know why it fell into the valley of falling immortals. Did the friars who died in the valley of falling immortals really have someone to sacrifice and refine this treasure?"


    Hong Ming''s heart is full of doubts.


    However, after thinking about it, Hong Ming held the treasure and began to write down the mysterious Rune on the stone platform.


    The most mysterious rune, no matter how the general monks look at it, they can''t learn it.


    The rune seems to have mysterious power.


    Hong Ming, however, is different. The third realm of understanding is to comprehend the mysterious road contained in these runes.


    But when Hong Ming tried to condense these runes, he found that he could not.


    "It''s really strange that these runes can be reached."


    Hong Ming''s eyes are shining.


    Then, Hong Ming began to try again and again.


    After a long time, Hong Ming found a solution.


    This Rune can be integrated into the magic power of heart lamp.


    The two kinds of runes are strangely close to each other, and they are combined and stable.


    "This time, it''s really a big harvest."


    With the change of Xindeng magic power, Hong Ming''s heart is full of surprise.

 Chapter 361

    A series of runes condense around Xindeng magic power, and new runes condense together to form a magic power rune.


    The two kinds of magic runes are entangled together, and they are miraculously stable.


    With the appearance of this new magic rune, Hong Ming felt a new change.


    The magic power of heart lamp is very special.


    This magical power was obtained by master Murong jaw from other places. The original meaning is the Buddhist language of Buddhism: the body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror platform. Wipe it gently from time to time to avoid causing dust.


    Furthermore, the secret art of heart lamp is the magic power of heart lamp, which is based on the material and Bodhi tree. It is difficult to refine the magic power. In addition to understanding itself, it is also necessary to refine a bodhi tree. In this way, even Buddhists and Taoists can hardly do it.


    Hong Ming is also a coincidence, condensed this magic power.


    This magical power strengthens the spirit all the time, and makes the spirit in a state of purity.


    After urging this supernatural power, the monks can enter into the second realm of enlightenment, which is equivalent to the period of deification.


    There are two ways to get this power closer.


    First, continue to follow the Buddhist and Taoist magic.


    To a certain extent, Buddhism deliberately released this magic power, just like Buddhism''s skills and magic power were widely broadcast in the western regions without fear of being learned.


    The method of preaching Buddhism is to spread it widely.


    Finally, let more friars practice, naturally, the broad lintel.


    It''s a brilliant way to create atmosphere.


    For example, if Hong Ming wants to go a step further, after entering the fairyland, he can worship Buddhism, become a disciple of Buddhism, and learn the follow-up magic power. In this way, Buddhism receives a gifted disciple, who has not made much effort to cultivate.


    The same is true of other monks who can refine the magic power of heart lamp.


    It''s a conspiracy.


    The second method is very rare.


    The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is a mirror platform.


    , this mirror stand is a treasure of hearsay in heaven. In the rumor, this treasure is a treasure found in the days when the demon clan ruled the heavenly court. It can make the soul and soul possess mysterious and inscrutable ability.


    This kind of treasure is rare.


    If we can refine this treasure, we can go further.


    Hong Ming didn''t refine the treasure, but he only condensed the rune on the incomplete immortal tool, and he had a lot of harvest.


    Before Hong Ming''s spirit is very big, but not strong.


    With Hong Ming''s condensed runes and the magic power of heart lamp entangled together, these runes emit a mysterious light, and slowly imprint on Hong Ming''s spirit. Under the light, Hong Ming''s powerful spirit has countless flaws.


    "It has such an effect."


    Hong Ming''s heart flashed a color of horror.


    There are impurities in the spirit. In Hongming''s Dantian sea of Qi, Yuan Ying''s mouth is sprayed with Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi. Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi falls into the spirit, and the impurities in the spirit are removed a little.


    "Although this method is a little stupid, it is feasible and effective."


    Hong Ming looks happy.


    After removing a trace of impurities, Hong Ming felt the change of the spirit. It was more transparent and clear. The road between heaven and earth seemed to become clear. He could see clearly what he had not seen before.


    "It''s a pity that we haven''t reached the fourth level of enlightenment."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    This fourth level of enlightenment is totally different.


    It''s hard for an immortal to do it.


    Even so, Hong Ming can feel that this change is still of great benefit to him.


    It needs to be drawn slowly to refine the spirit.


    Besides, Hong Ming got other things.


    Evil stone, this thing is just used to refine treasure. Apart from other things, it''s the most suitable treasure when exerting power magic power, because power magic power is special, so it''s not suitable to use other magic weapons.


    If you use Hunyuan lotus, it will break in an instant.


    It''s the same with other magic weapons.


    On the contrary, this kind of evil stone is most suitable.


    Hong Ming decided to pay attention, yin and Yang spirit fire gushed out in the Dantian, burning the evil stone.


    Yin and Yang flexibly engulfed part of the fire of natural calamity, and their power increased a lot, reaching the peak of the eighth level spirit fire. But what made Hong Ming helpless was that the evil stone had no change under the spirit fire.


    "Evil stones are really difficult to deal with. I''m afraid it will take immortal fire to burn them successfully."


    Hong Ming had no choice but to put it away.


    Continue to practice.


    Hong Ming takes out a jade bottle and takes out a wind and thunder Xuan Qi from the jade bottle. This is Cang Lei Ji''s wind and thunder Xuan Qi, which is rare. If Yuan Ying swallows this Xuan Qi, he can understand a lot of wind attribute and thunder attribute''s Da Dao runes.


    This thing was traded by Hong Ming from the real king of the demons'' gate.


    These two treasures are very rare.Flame emperor Liujiang contains vitality, while canglei Jifeng Xuanqi contains Fenglei nature, which is unusual.


    Hong Ming opened the jade bottle and swallowed it.


    And Cang Lei Ji Feng Xuan Qi quickly entered into the sea of Dantian Qi and was swallowed by Yuan Ying.


    Soon, above Yuanying, the wind and thunder are shining, and a series of wind and thunder runes are shining among them.


    Hong mingduan sat in the Tianhe hall and continued to practice.


    It''s another five years.


    On this day, a ray of thunder fell on the periphery of yulingzong, and one of the staggering figures appeared. His body was dripping with blood and seriously injured, and his breath was much lower.


    In the back, the two chasing lights, watching from a distance, disappeared after a moment.


    "Sure enough, I dare not catch up. Seeing that the rumor is not false, my old friend is so powerful now."


    The young man was also a monk in Yuan Dynasty.


    Gritting teeth and taking a pill, the man took out a note, said a few words and threw it into the array.


    After a little half an hour, two escape lights appeared from the array.


    Both of them were in their infancy. After seeing this man outside, a monk came out:


    "dare you ask, is this Shen Daoyou?"


    "You''re welcome, Daoyou. I used to be old with master Hong. This time I came to ask for something from master Hong."


    Shen Lang looked very respectful and worried.


    Two Yuan Ying friars of yulingzong nodded. One of them said with a smile, "Shen Daoyou, please come with me. Elder martial brother Li, the leader, has already known about this. We can make plans after reporting to martial uncle Hong."


    "Thank you very much."


    Shen Lang nodded and finally breathed.


    Yulingzong is worthy of being a big sect. It has strict rules and doesn''t beat itself out.


    In general, there is a real king of Huashen, who ranks first in the south of heaven. There is someone in sanxiu who has a relationship with him. I''m sure he won''t be polite.


    Led by two yuan infant friars, Shen Lang meets leader Li of yulingzong.


    Headmaster Li seems to be quite young. After seeing Shen Lang, he talked a few words, including how Shen Lang got to know martial uncle Hong Ming. They all asked in great detail, and Shen Lang didn''t dare to hide it. He told them everything.


    "Shen Daoyou is really uncle Hong in the old days, but you still have some troubles when you want to see him. I''ll talk about it later when I go to see him."


    Leader Li said politely.


    On the one hand, leader Li really doesn''t want to offend him if he can have some relationship with martial uncle Hong. On the other hand, Shen Lang is also very famous. He is the illegitimate son of Lord Tianlei and has great talent.


    If it wasn''t for bad luck, he died in the hands of Tu Xian sect. Maybe he was also a giant.


    In addition, Shen Lang was born in the pursuit of Tu Xian sect in order to get something. Now, it''s beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    Shen Lang nodded:


    "thank you, Daoyou. Please tell me. If master Hong doesn''t want to see me, Shen won''t disturb me."


    "Taoist friends are very serious. Although the Tu Xian sect is powerful, it still dares not come to the emperor lingzong."


    What leader Li said is very solid.


    Shen Lang nodded and breathed.


    Arrange temporary accommodation, and the waves begin to heal.


    This wait is more than a year.


    More than a year later.


    When Hong Ming went out of the pass, leader Li came to see him and talked about it.


    "Shen Lang, are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    Hong Ming was surprised when he heard the waves.


    This was more than 200 years ago. At the beginning, Shen Lang went to Jiuhua fairyland, but his fortune was not so good. Later, after leaving Jiuhua fairyland, their fortune was totally different.


    Shen Lang has returned to the south of the sky until now.


    Headmaster Li nodded:


    "Uncle Hong, Shen Lang, I''ve confirmed that he was really the person that uncle Hong met in those years. Now, whether you want to bring him here or let him see you."


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    Hong Ming quickly discovers the location of the waves.


    With a flash of light, Hong Ming''s figure disappeared in the Tianhe hall.


    In the same place, leader Li breathed a sigh:


    "even if Uncle Hong''s defense and attack skills are good, and his evasion skills are so powerful, he really deserves to be the first person in the south of heaven to transform the God."


    Thinking of this, leader Li quickly closed the array and went out respectfully.


    Outside a cave.


    Hong Ming stands, and a spirit falls into the cave. Shen Lang, who is practicing in seclusion, hears this, and his face shows an incredible surprise. Then he opens the array of the cave and comes out.


    Seeing Hong Ming, Shen Lang''s face was surprised. Just as he was about to say hello, Shen Lang thought of something. His face changed slightly. He measured his body and saluted respectfully"Meet Mr. Hong."


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming smiles bitterly and waves his hand to prevent Shen Lang from continuing to salute.


    "Brother Shen, why do you have to be like this? You and I haven''t seen each other for more than 200 years, but they have become so strange. How free and easy you were in those days makes me envy you." Hong Ming said politely, pulling the waves into the cave.


    Hong Ming was very polite and fell directly to the next table.


    When Shen Lang saw this scene, he did not sit on the seat, but also sat on the stone chair.


    Hong Ming smiles at this.


    "Hong Senior. "


    Shen Lang said.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "brother Shen, if you call me master again, I will leave. I only know brother Shen Lang, but I don''t know any younger generation Shen Lang."


    Shen Lang took a deep breath and nodded his head. There was an inexplicable look in his eyes:


    "brother Hong, I want to ask him for help this time."


    Shen Lang said in a deep voice.


    "What does brother Shen want to say about revenge?"


    Hong Ming asks, Shen Lang is the illegitimate son of master Tianlei. Master Tianlei has amazing talent. Unfortunately, he died in the hands of Tu Xianjiao, which is famous in the south of heaven.


    Both shenlang and Tianlei are venerable Yuanying. They are famous in sanxiu.


    Leader Li has already talked about Shen Lang, but Hong Ming doesn''t feel strange.


    Hong Ming used to be envious of Shen lang. he was born with Lei Lingti, and his master was yuan Yingzun. He was very famous. He was born in the south of heaven and had rich cultivation resources.


    When they met in those years, Shen Lang''s cultivation went with the wind and water to the peak of the 11th level of Qi training.


    This is the envy of Hong Ming.


    Think about Hong Ming, in order to get to the south of the sky, he will die.


    Later, in order to practice to the 11th level of Qi, I suffered a lot.


    In contrast, Shen Lang is really superior.


    It''s a pity that after so many years, Hong Ming Ning has practiced so many supernatural powers and is almost invincible. Shen Lang is like a lost dog. He was seriously injured by Tu Xian sect. He had to flee to yulingzong to find Hong Ming to avoid disaster.


    Just as Hong Ming asked, Shen Lang shook his head.


    "Brother Hong misunderstood. Of course, I will take revenge myself."


    After so many setbacks, Shen Lang is still full of confidence.


    Looking at the current waves, Hong Ming has a feeling of looking at himself in the past.


    Shen Lang took a deep breath, looked at Hong Ming, and said:


    "I heard that brother Hong came from other places, with countless opportunities, to achieve today''s achievements. Therefore, I want brother Hong to send me to other places, so that I can avoid the Tu Xian cult. One day, I will make great progress in my cultivation, and then I will kill him back for revenge."


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "it''s good that you have this ambition."


    The land of the south of heaven is already infinite for the master Yuan Ying, but Shen Lang has this kind of mentality, and he wants to go to other places to experience, which is more than most of the monks.


    Hong Ming has to admire.


    With spirit and spirit, as long as you are willing to bear hardships and have good luck, you will surely get something.


    "It''s not difficult. I''ll send someone to take you to the south of heaven. Then you can cross the sea and go to the north of the earth. You can even go north to the north cold ice field. There''s a Thunder Valley there. It''s amazing."


    Hong Ming praised.


    Shen Lang''s eyes brightened:


    "please teach me."


    Hong Ming is not polite either. He tells us about his experience in the north of the earth and the north cold plain. He is not stingy about the wonders of many places, especially for Nalei valley.


    "I didn''t stay for long at that time. It''s not that I didn''t want to. It''s that I can''t get to the deep part of the place, and the periphery is not good for me. So I left. I got some good things from that place, which brother Shen should use."


    Hong Ming takes out the Thunder Stone he got in the Thunder Valley and gives it to Shen Lang.


    In addition, Hong Ming also gave a lot of Lei''s spirit materials.


    Shen Lang solemnly put it away, and then saluted Hong Ming.


    "Thank you, brother Hong. I''ve written it down."


    Hong Ming accepted the gift.


    Half a day later, Hong Ming returned to Tianhe hall.


    Shen Lang left after three months in yulingzong. With the Yuanying master of yulingzong leading the way, no one will find where Shen Lang went. As for what happens next, it depends on Shen Lang himself.


    Hong Ming was also very happy when Shen Lang left.


    It''s a good thing that old friends are still so ambitious.


    After two years of hard work, on this day, Hong Ming finally called elder martial brother Fang Jinzhi, elder martial sister Wan Fang and elder martial brother Deng.


    "I''ve been back to zongmen for some time, and it''s useless to stay, so I''m ready to leave." Hong Ming said directly, looking at the three senior brothers and sisters.When Hong Ming leaves, the three are ready.


    Hong Ming''s strength is too strong. It''s meaningless to stay in the four directions. It''s normal to go.


    It''s just that the three didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Younger martial brother Hong, will you stay in zongmen for several hundred years?"


    Elder martial brother Deng asked.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "two elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, the world of four directions has no meaning to me. Besides, I have read the information of Duxian Valley given by other sects last time. I am going to enter the valley and find the way to Xiaoxian Kingdom."


    When elder martial brother Fang Jin heard this, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Xiaoxianjie, this is the place where huashenzhenjun wants to go among all the four worlds.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want to go, go. After thousands of years, we will surely meet again in the fairyland."


    Elder martial brother Fang Jinzhi has a confident look in his eyes.


    "Good."


    Hong Ming takes out the wine cup and pours the spirit wine into it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please!"


    Hong Ming picked up the glass, and the other three also picked up the glass.


    After drinking, Hong Ming takes out the storage bag from his arms and throws it on the stone table.


    "I''m leaving. Goodbye to fairyland."


    Hong Ming laughs, his body turns into a light and disappears.


    Stay where you are.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang, elder martial brother Fang Jinzhi and elder martial brother Deng watched Hong Ming''s departure direction, but they were silent for a long time.


    "Maybe in a few thousand years, when I go to xiaoxianjie, my younger martial brother will still be an immortal."


    Fang Jinzhi said in a deep voice.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang and elder martial brother Deng nodded.


    In particular, senior brother Deng''s face was even more beaming:


    "I have limited potential. When I get to xiaoxianjie, I still need to take care of my younger martial brother and younger martial sister."


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. It''s natural."


    Elder martial brother Fang Jinzhi stopped.


    Hong Ming left in silence.


    Although Hong Ming is very powerful, and his fame is even more terrible recently because of the spread of some people who want to do something, no one has ever seen him. He is just a legendary figure in the south of heaven.


    Only when Fang Jinzhi''s elder martial brother three opened the storage bag, they were surprised.


    There are many spiritual materials in this storage bag. Even if the three of them are the real king of Huashen, they will be stunned to see these treasures.


    It was not until more than a year later that a figure came to yulingzong.


    As soon as the man in black appeared, the four real gods of yulingzong were like enemies.


    "Pan Daoyou came to my yulingzong. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Jinzhi stood in front of the man in black with the book of stars in her hand.


    The man in black laughs. Shenzhi looks at the misty candle martial uncle and says with a smile:


    "unfortunately, it''s just an incarnation. There are too many people with poor strength. If you come here, it might be a little bit of a threat to me."


    "Hum!"


    Martial uncle Zhu''s face changed when he heard the words, and his body turned into a strange beast. The strange beast roared and killed the man in black.


    The man in black smiles and the black light shines on his hands.


    The next moment. The beast turned into black and white and rolled away.


    But when he met the black light, black and white Qi was trapped and couldn''t move at all. At last, black and white Qi chose to turn into a strange animal, cut through the void and took it out.


    Uncle Zhu lost.


    Elder martial brother Deng''s face changed when he saw this scene and said:


    "what is the purpose of Pan Daoyou coming to our yulingzong? There is an agreement between Tiannan and tuxian cult. Pan Daoyou will not destroy it openly


    "No, no, I think you misunderstood."


    The man in black laughs like a scholar.


    Gentle, gentle.


    But knowing that this man had hundreds of thousands of human friars'' lives in his hands, Fang Jinzhi''s three felt shivering and numb.


    "I''m here to find a person who has something to do with Hong Daoyou."

 Chapter 362

    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    Fang Jinzhi asked.


    The friar in black raised a smile on his face and said, "the name of the man I''m looking for is Shen Lang, the enemy of my immortal slaughtering sect. He has the capital to transform gods and needs to be killed in advance. This man has come to yulingzong."


    When elder martial brother Deng heard this, he had a dignified look on his face.


    There are many real gods who seldom take part in the affairs of yulingzong, but all three of them have heard of this matter.


    After all, Shen Lang is Hong Ming''s friend. Naturally, they have heard about it.


    The three were silent for a moment.


    On the body of elder martial sister Wan Fang, there are five colors shining, and her momentum rises.


    But at this moment, elder martial brother Fang Jinzhi shook his head:


    "I''m afraid pan Daoyou didn''t come for this."


    "Oh, why do you think I''m here?"


    The friar in black laughed and asked angrily.


    "Younger martial brother Hong has gone to the valley of immortals. If you want to go, you can still catch up with him now."


    Fang Jinzhi said directly.


    Black''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the powerful divine consciousness appeared, sweeping the whole yulingzong.


    A moment later, the friar in black snorted coldly and said:


    "since Hong Daoyou has gone to tuoxian Valley, I will go first."


    With that, the monk in black disappeared into the void.


    Fang Jinzhi, Wan Fang and senior brother Deng took a breath to ease down.


    "I really don''t know the origin of the leader of Tu Xian cult. How did he suddenly appear a few years ago and refine his magic power so well?" Elder martial brother Deng asked suspiciously.


    Fang Jinzhi shook her head:


    "no one knows about this. However, there are so many religious sects in the south of the sky. They have no origin of this person. They should have come from other places. However, it''s very strange that there are so many real gods without news of this person."


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang didn''t say a word and looked dignified.


    The rise of Pan Feng is a miracle.


    All of a sudden, Pan Feng appeared one day. She was so powerful that she killed Yuanying like a dog.


    He even ran away in the hands of a real king.


    Later, it condensed the magic power.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Pan Feng''s talent was terrifying.


    Among the many real gods in the four circles, Pan Feng is a genius.


    If not for haolianshan, a peerless sword king of shuiyunzong in Tiannan, the land of Tiannan might have been unified by Pan Feng.


    After all, Pan Feng had seriously injured more than ten huashenzhenjun before he was in Tiannan.


    The power is terrifying.


    That is to say, Hao Lianshan, the Shuiyun sword king, was superior to this man and reduced the arrogance of Tu Xian sect.


    Two people finish saying, for a long time.


    Elder martial brother Deng shook his head:


    "forget it, it''s useless to worry about it again. Maybe this man got the inheritance of some great figures in ancient times. In ancient times, although many immortals fled from this world, there were many heritages left behind. If there was really a great inheritance, it''s impossible to cultivate immortals in this world."


    Fang Jinzhi and Wan Fang laughed and didn''t say a word.


    Who can make it clear.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many mysterious places in the four directions.


    Immortal cave, small cave, Tongtian River and so on.


    In addition, there are many big demons.


    For example, if you go eastward in the south of heaven, there is a big demon handed down from ancient times in the sea area. Within hundreds of thousands of miles near the place where the demon is located, the aura is swallowed up, which is extremely terrifying.


    This is how the Luoxing sea area was formed.


    It is said that in ancient times, the great demon once swallowed the monk Dongxu.


    The strength is unpredictable.


    This is the first Jedi in the world.


    In addition, there are many other dangerous places.


    There are countless mountains in the southwest demon region, among which there are countless elixirs, countless demon families, and the God transforming demon king is the first in the four directions.


    In the sea, there are innumerable mysteries of nature.


    But among the four worlds, the first dangerous place is undoubtedly the valley of falling immortals.


    There are many legends about the valley of falling immortals. Ordinary friars of Jindan period only heard of this place, but never entered it. While friars of Yuanying period could only enter the outer part of the valley to search for spiritual materials and treasures.


    Only by transforming the God into a real king can we enter the inner layer of the valley.


    This place is really out of the square.


    Yes, the valley of immortals is not in the four directions.


    It sounds incredible, but it''s true.


    As far as Huashen Zhenjun is concerned, the valley of falling immortals is not so magical. Among the major schools, there is a message about the inheritance of the valley, which has appeared in ancient times.


    It is said that there was a great war.


    The battle between the two fairyland strongmen tore up the fairyland, and the supernatural powers and treasures broke through the lower world, destroying many unknown worlds.At that time, all the four worlds were affected and half of the world was broken.


    Therefore, the four sides of the world turned from prosperity to decline.


    But after that war, there was fairyland.


    this fairyland is in the space of many world centers, itself is a part of fairyland, and is also integrated into many small world broken essence, forming a wonderful land.


    There is only one common way to go to the fairyland, which is through the valley of falling immortals.


    The valley of immortals is actually a passage.


    In those years, the battle between the two strong men was not a battle between two people, but between the two forces in fairyland, which affected other forces. I don''t know how many immortals participated in this battle.


    There are so many dead and wounded immortals that it''s hard to guess.


    The valley of falling immortals is a strange and dangerous place where immortals fall and experience the shock of void.


    Hong Ming goes northwest.


    After avoiding the demon gate, he went to the northwest.


    This northwest direction, continue to walk, hundreds of thousands of miles later, is the western region. But Hong Ming continued to walk, but saw the towering mountains, which sent out a strange and incomparable atmosphere, towering into the clouds.


    In the clouds, the birds are cut off, lonely and desolate.


    "Wanjueshan!"


    Hong Ming stood at the foot of the mountain, looking up at wanjue mountain and sighing in a low voice.


    Stepping into wanjue mountain, Hong Ming felt the difference here.


    In the distance, the mountain is towering and unattainable, but after entering, a strange force appears from the mountain and gradually forms a strange area.


    Keep going.


    Walking, there is a misty fog ahead.


    Drop fairy Valley, here it is!


    The light Hunyuan light on Hong Ming''s body is shining, directly stepping into the fog.


    The fog is not rich, but it''s very strange. The divine consciousness is affected by the fog, and it can''t see clearly around. Hong Ming''s spirit is comparable to that of the later monks. In this place, we can only see more than ten kilometers.


    After walking for a while, Hong Ming finally walked out of the fog.


    In front of him was a vast jungle.


    It''s still foggy at the back, but there are no mountains ahead.


    "Is this the outside of the valley of immortals?"


    Hong Ming looks around curiously.


    The jungle spread to the boundless depths, and there was fog in the jungle, but the fog was much lighter. It was just as if there was a strange force here, which bound the body, magic power and spirit.


    In this place, the power of casting magic and supernatural powers is about 30% lower.


    However, it can not be said that it is low, but the power of supernatural power is bound by this heaven and earth, which is not as easy as it is in Tiannan.


    In the south of heaven, as long as you refine your magic power, you can easily tear the void.


    But not in this place.


    But correspondingly, the avenue of heaven and earth in this place is more profound and mysterious.


    When Hong Ming came here and looked at the runes between heaven and earth around him, he had more understanding.


    "It is said that this place is the intersection of xiaoxianjie and sifangjie. It has some characteristics of xiaoxianjie. It seems that this is true. I really don''t know how strong the bondage of heaven and earth is after I get to xiaoxianjie."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    On his body, Hunyuan shines, and Hong Ming goes on.


    Before long, Hong Ming saw a strange tree.


    There is a dead breath above the tree. The branches are dry, like vines. But in the middle of the tree, there is a strong vitality.


    "This place is a forest of dead snakes."


    Hong Ming stops.


    There are several entrances in the four directions, each of which can be entered, but the places to enter are different.


    Even if you enter at the same entrance, it will be different.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to go to fairyland.


    There are records about this place in the jade slips given by the monk of the God transforming period of the demon sect.


    This hundred snake withered wood forest is also one of the landmarks. This place is very strange. The trees look like a large area of vines, with a radius of more than ten kilometers, but in fact, it''s just a tree.


    It is also a wonder that a single tree makes a forest.


    "Among the trees, there is a treasure to see."


    Hong Ming''s mind moves. The Hunyuan light appears on his body. The Hunyuan body protecting magic power guards himself and enters the woods.


    The woods are quiet.


    Nothing has changed.


    But when Hong Ming entered the deep forest, all the branches around him suddenly moved and came to kill Hong Ming. In the middle of the branches around him, an inch long snake flew up.


    Whoo!


    Whew!


    The vine was like a magic weapon, whistling past, and the little snakes around were like sharp swords, killing them.The power of the vine is amazing.


    Hong Ming didn''t care.


    And all around the snake came, like a sword rain.


    However, no matter what kind of attack, under Hong Ming''s defensive magic power, it has no effect.


    Hong Ming continues to move forward.


    There was more and more attack around.


    A moment later, Hong Ming came to the middle of the forest. In the middle of the forest, a tree with strong vitality was growing. The fruit was green. Besides vitality, it contained a faint breath of death.


    "This is the fruit."


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming took down the three ripe fruits and then turned to leave.


    When you leave, the snakes and branches around you never attack again.


    After Hong Ming left, a face appeared on the tree trunk in the middle of the tree:


    "how come there is another human being? It''s really hard to become a God. It''s a big difference. I really don''t know when I will be promoted to become a God."


    Next to countless snakes crawling from around the tree trunk.


    It''s like guarding the trees.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, you go back. As long as the immortal corpse is not lost, the fruit will be gone. On the contrary, it''s a good thing, so as not to have the apotheosis period, and human beings will come again."


    The trees murmured to themselves, and the little snakes scattered quickly.


    Soon the trees calmed down.


    and in the depths of the earth, the roots of trees are like a big umbrella. Countless roots spread and entangled on a corpse, absorbing essence from this corpse.


    Most of the body was mutilated, leaving only half of the arm and chest.


    But the spirit of this entity is so strong that it is terrible.


    Even in this place, a small cave is formed.


    This is a real immortal corpse.


    If this tree continues to devour, it may be a powerful demon king after tens of thousands of years.


    It''s a pity that Hong Ming didn''t, and could not, notice it.


    The immortal corpse calls himself a little cave, that is, the tree has developed roots, so that it can touch the space of the immortal corpse by chance. If it is replaced by other people, even in the empty period of the cave, it is impossible to find it.


    Hong Ming found three fruits and left.


    After leaving here, Hong Ming identified the direction and continued to set out.


    Before long, it was a piece of yellow sand.


    Yellow sand whistling past, I don''t know how deep it is.


    Hong Ming thought about it and stepped into the yellow sand.


    It''s OK to bypass Huangsha, but it''s a long way to go. In this place, ordinary monks will find it troublesome, but Hong Min won''t.


    Even in the yellow sand, there are many monsters.


    These monsters are strange in shape, complicated in shape and powerful in strength, but their intelligence is much weaker than that in the four directions.


    "One side of heaven and earth breeds one side of nature. If so, although the four sides of the world are not so good, they are a paradise for human beings and demons, and the valley of falling immortals is just the opposite."


    Hong Ming shakes his head, pats a piece of flying ants to death and rushes to escape the light.


    There are tens of thousands of flying ants. Even if Hong Ming is not afraid, he is not willing to continue to provoke them here.


    Because this flying ant has no intelligence, will not fear, will not retreat, is very troublesome.


    The demons and friars in the four worlds, even if their accomplishments are very low, have intelligence.


    For example, human beings are weak in the period of Qi refining, but they can practice and know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The same is true of demon clan. Although many demon clan in the period of Qi refining are very stupid, they already have basic thinking ability.


    But it''s different on the outside of the valley.


    The creatures outside the valley are demons, not demons.


    Even the demon king thinks so.


    Because the spirits of these monsters are very low, like the tree in the withered wood forest, which is already a rare kind of life with extremely high spirits in the periphery.


    In this yellow sand, there are innumerable monsters, but none of them have the spirit.


    All I know is to devour and destroy.


    Hong Ming went on for a month and came to the central position here.


    Here is a piece of yellow sand.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Hong Ming met a similar place in Jiuhua fairyland, but compared with this place, the difference is too big.


    Hong Ming is ready to move on, but in this place, he accidentally meets a human.


    The man sat in the yellow sand, with a yellow bead hovering on his head, constantly absorbing the yellow sand from all around and integrating into the bead.


    Hong Ming was surprised when he saw the man.


    This man''s cultivation is so profound that he has reached the peak of transforming God.


    "Dao you, I''m very polite."


    Hong Ming came forward to salute.


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes. After looking at it, there was a glimmer of color in his eyes and said:"You''re welcome. It''s fate to meet each other. I''ve been sitting here for two thousand years. This is the first time I''ve seen a fellow Taoist."


    They sat down in the sand and introduced each other.


    This middle-aged friar is named Zhou HuangXuan. His origin surprised Hong Ming.


    Because this man is actually from the fairyland, and he is a direct disciple of a middle sect in the fairyland. He is also very knowledgeable.


    Hong Ming inquired about the fairyland, but Zhou HuangXuan didn''t hide anything.


    "It''s the right choice for Daoyou to go to xiaoxianjie. Although there are three or four small worlds around here, the period of transforming the spirit is already the limit. It''s very difficult to advance to Dongxu period. It''s just impossible for the spirit to completely change from Yin to Yang."


    Zhou HuangXuan began to explain.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The most important part of this promotion is that the spirit changes from Yin to Yang. When the spirit changes from Yin to yang to 90%, it will fall into a bottleneck, and it is often impossible to enter for thousands of years.


    Most of the monks in the apotheosis period were trapped at this stage.


    Of course, for Hong Ming, this step does not exist.


    The same is true when the old man comes here.


    "Hong Daoyou, now that you are here, you may as well wait. Because there is a good chance here, it must be of great help to Daoyou in the advanced stage of Dongxu period." Zhou HuangXuan said with a smile on his face.


    Hong Ming''s face is as usual:


    "it''s a good thing, but I can''t afford the chance. If Daoyou have anything to say, otherwise I''d better keep going."


    "Ha ha, hongdaoyou is really a fast talker."


    Zhou HuangXuan laughs and puts his finger on the Yellow bead. In an instant, the Yellow bead spins and shows amazing momentum. With the change of momentum, the yellow sand around is quickly swallowed by the bead.


    When the yellow sand dispersed, Hong Ming was surprised to find a thin spatial fold in the distance.


    "What is this?"


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    This place is not a square world. The monks in the apotheosis period can open up the void.


    This space fold is very powerful.


    It can even be said that if Hong Ming accidentally falls into the folds of space, his body may be torn in two.


    This space is so wrinkled.


    Zhou HuangXuan laughed:


    "brother Hong, do you know the origin of the yellow sand region?"


    Hong Ming frowned and shook his head.


    How many immortals have fallen and how many small worlds have merged into this valley? Who knows how to form it.


    Even a fairy doesn''t know.


    Zhou HuangXuan''s eyes were shining with a bright light and said: "Hong Daoyou, this yellow sand region is formed after the fall of a small world. Moreover, this small world has gone through countless years, and it is about to break up and turn into ashes. This spatial fold is the entrance to this small world."


    "Oh, I see."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Seeing Hong Ming''s calm eyes, Zhou HuangXuan said: "younger martial brother Hong comes from a small world. If you don''t know the key, you can do it. The destruction of the small world, the destruction of the laws of heaven and earth, will burst out in a very short time. At this time, if you understand the Tao in a small world, you will make incredible progress."


    "It''s like taking the elixir. Besides, the small world is broken, and there are other mysteries. If you can understand the essence of heaven and earth from it, you will benefit a lot in the future."


    "Thank you for telling me, but why did you tell me about it, and how did you confirm it?"


    Hong Ming asked with a smile.

 Chapter 363

    Hong Ming is not very suspicious of this matter, but this good thing. Why did Zhou HuangXuan call himself?


    It makes no sense at all.


    Things like this are mostly problematic.


    Hong Mingsi didn''t mind to say it in the most straightforward way.


    When Zhou HuangXuan heard this, he was stunned by Hong Ming''s words.


    I didn''t expect Hong Ming to be so straightforward.


    Zhou HuangXuan calmed down and said in a slightly heavy voice:


    "I can know that it''s a coincidence, because at the beginning I got the refining method of the yellow sand fairy bead, and another description of the small world. The elder once came here and saw the small world being destroyed."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Hong Ming''s eyes:


    "although I don''t know what will happen when the small world is broken, there must be inexplicable dangers and opportunities, instead of perceiving the road of heaven and earth so simply?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Daoyou to know."


    Zhou HuangXuan laughs and looks a little embarrassed.


    After a pause, Zhou HuangXuan continued:


    "the destruction of this small world will produce a power of the world, which is extremely mysterious. If this power is integrated into the magic weapon, the magic weapon will have unpredictable potential. For example, if I can refine the power of the world, I can go further and become an immortal weapon."


    "Oh, I see."


    Hong Ming nodded, eyebrows picked, silent.


    Seeing this, Zhou HuangXuan''s face sank and he could not speak.


    It''s very troublesome that Hongming doesn''t import oil and salt.


    Zhou HuangXuan in this moment, the bottom of his heart even has a plan to start.


    Even the most gifted monks in ordinary places are useless. At this point, they all rely on accumulation. If the accumulation is insufficient, the cultivation time is short, that is, they are weak. There is no other way to make up for it.


    However, this idea flashed by, and Zhou HuangXuan abandoned it.


    "Hongdaoyou don''t have to rush to refuse."


    Zhou HuangXuan pondered for a moment, and said: "hongdaoyou, this matter will not be false, and I invite Daoyou to come, it is selfish, this small world will be destroyed, which will breed a strange creature, this creature will be destroyed with the destruction of the small world, will undoubtedly die, violent killing, ordinary people into it, it is difficult to deal with, therefore, will find Daoyou."


    "Yes? That''s strange. "


    Hong Ming looks interested.


    Zhou HuangXuan see this also quickly explained some.


    One side of the world breeds infinite fortune. Contains not know how many heaven and earth to achieve, such as the four corners of the world, do not know how many years of existence, in which the immortals have appeared, do not know how many.


    This is the great power of heaven and earth, not human power.


    When the world of the four worlds is broken, there will be inexplicable opportunities and dangers.


    And the monster of destruction is one of them.


    Zhou HuangXuan explained the matter again.


    This monster of destruction is very strange. It was born when the small world was broken. Its strength is not infinite, but the peak of the apotheosis period. Because in the void period, even if the strong can penetrate the void, they can not enter the small world which is about to be destroyed.


    Plus, the small world has been broken for a long time.


    No one is sure when it will appear.


    Therefore, the only people who can enter this small world are the monks of the apotheosis period.


    In the void period, friars either enter ahead of time and leave at that time, or the small world will be destroyed or they will not be able to enter.


    It''s hard for Zhou HuangXuan to take half of the advantages of the small world. As for the other half, if Hong Ming can get it, it''s his own skill. On the contrary, Hong Ming was able to share a lot of pressure.


    This is why Zhou HuangXuan invited Hong Ming.


    After Zhou HuangXuan explained, Hong Ming was silent.


    It''s no problem. It''s also a rare chance.


    But Hong mingque felt something wrong.


    At the present stage of cultivation, Hong Ming is also the peak of the triple realm of enlightenment. Hong Ming has different feelings. At least this monk didn''t tell the truth, which covered up a lot of information.


    But after thinking about it, Hong Ming nodded:


    "since Zhou Daoyou invited me so much, it''s OK for me to go there. I have no idea about the power of the world, but it''s a good thing for me to feel the road of heaven and earth."


    Hong Ming is very polite.


    Zhou HuangXuan''s face brightened and Hong Ming began to chat.


    In his words, he was very polite and meant to be a brother. He even spared no effort in exchanging cultivation experience.


    In particular, this week Huang Xuan practiced Buddhism and Taoism in addition to his common skills. He was able to subdue the dragon in order to gain it. It''s not comparable to ordinary people. He has profound attainments in re training.


    This man wanted to improve Hong Ming. Naturally, he didn''t hide it and gave Hong Ming a lot of advice.Hong Ming, who comes, listens to this person''s explanation carefully.


    This man comes from the fairyland. In the clan, there are monks at the peak of Dongxu period who are ready to go through the robbery. Their insight and accomplishments are much better than those of Hong Ming.


    The cultivation method is also that of becoming immortal, which is much better than most of the methods in the four directions.


    After some guidance, Hong Ming gained a lot.


    After communication, they sat down to practice.


    Hong Ming sits on one side, slowly practicing, feeling the heaven and earth road here.


    This valley is very strange. Although it is outside, the law of heaven and earth has become more and more strong. Compared with the four directions, it is about 30% faster to understand the law of heaven and earth in this place, and the bottleneck will be less and less.


    In addition, in the sea of Qi in Dantian, Hong Ming''s Yuanying pinches his hands and penetrates the void.


    In the void, a faint air of heaven and earth is refined by Yuan Ying.


    In the mysterious Qi of this world, there is also a faint immortal Qi.


    "The valley of immortals is really strange!"


    Hong Ming''s whole heart cultivation.


    It''s very difficult to continue to practice in the four corners of the world. No matter how hard he practices, he can hardly feel his own change. But when he practices in this place, Hong Ming can feel that he is slowly getting stronger.


    Even if the speed is slow, you can feel it.


    That''s the gap.


    "It''s no wonder that the real king of Huashen will not return to the four directions after he has fallen into the immortal valley."


    Hong Ming sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Hong Ming would not go back.


    Beside, Zhou HuangXuan is also practicing hard.


    However, compared with Hongming, although Zhou HuangXuan''s Yuanying is a big circle, it shows a bit of vanity, which is not as solid as Hongming''s Yuanying. Moreover, when Yuanying refines the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth from the void, it is only one fifth of Hongming''s.


    There is not even the spirit of immortality.


    That''s the gap.


    Hong Ming continued to practice for more than ten years.


    The destruction of the small world is not a matter of one day. The elder was a person millions of years ago. Before Zhou HuangXuan, countless friars got the message, but they slowly forgot it.


    Because the time is too long.


    On the contrary, Zhou HuangXuan got this chance by chance.


    It''s only a few decades or even a hundred years. They can both wait.


    Twenty seven years have passed.


    On this day, the yellow sand around is less and less, the space folds in front are more and more shaking, more and more yellow sand is swallowed up, and collapses into a strange vortex.


    "Well, hongdaoyou, it''s in here."


    Seeing this, Zhou HuangXuan''s eyes were filled with ecstasy, and the light of Buddha on his body was shining. He stepped in.


    Take around the whirlpool and yellow sand, completely helpless Zhou HuangXuan.


    When the figure of Zhou HuangXuan disappeared in the whirlpool, Hong Ming frowned in the same place.


    "There''s a lot of trouble in this business."


    Hong Ming has some helplessness in his heart.


    Hong Ming is unwilling to give up this opportunity, but there must be many dangers in it.


    But if there is danger, Zhou HuangXuan must have a lot of assurance.


    Although Zhou HuangXuan is strong, Hong Ming is not weak.


    After thinking about it from the bottom of my heart, I wrote down that the Hunyuan light on Hong Ming''s body was shining and stepped into the whirlpool.


    As soon as he entered the whirlpool, the folds of the surrounding space formed a strong pressure on his face. When the strong pressure hit, the Hunyuan body protecting spirit on Hong Ming''s body was unable to eat.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly, speeding up and crossing the fold in an instant.


    After crossing this space fold, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    The outer part of the valley is the place where the four worlds and the fairyland merge. It''s very strange.


    But compared with this small world, it''s really small.


    In this small world, all kinds of avenues burst out, and runes merged together. Countless avenues evolved at this moment, forming various visions.


    The world is destroyed, shattered and reborn.


    In Hunyuan immortal Scripture, Hong Ming once saw Hunyuan Taoist''s evaluation of the destruction of the world.


    Because Hunyuan Taoists, once highly cultivated, are extremely special beings in the fairyland where they don''t know how many years to meet. They can almost create powerful characters in the small world.


    This kind of character highly praises the birth and destruction of the small world.


    It is in this way that Hong Ming will know clearly that there are risks and choose to enter the small world.


    Even the character of Hunyuan Taoist, the small world created by himself is not as good as the small world like the square world.


    When a world is born, there is infinite nature in it.


    Standing in this world, Hong Ming saw this scene.


    The ocean roars.Volcano eruption.


    The earth is broken.


    The void vibrates.


    The end comes.


    In this world, aura almost completely dissipates, and there are no powerful creatures.


    The creatures that can survive at this time are a group of plankton, as well as a variety of extremely weak creatures. Hong Ming caught a glimpse and found several.


    Cockroaches, mice, bats and so on.


    But even if the vitality is so tenacious, it is useless in the face of the collapse of the world.


    With the collapse of heaven and earth, the roads between heaven and earth become more and more clear.


    A variety of avenues evolve in the void.


    Previously, when Hong Ming understood the rune road of heaven and earth, all sorts of things he didn''t understand became clear at this moment. It''s like taking the elixir. The speed of comprehension has increased several times.


    More than that, when heaven and earth collapsed, Hong Ming had an inexplicable feeling.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Hong Ming suddenly remembered the empty shadow he saw in the north of the earth.


    That free, free and easy, big free, big happy evil way strong person left empty shadow.


    The transformation of heaven and earth, to some extent, has a trace of similarity with the virtual shadow.


    Hongming heart lamp magic power and magic weapon urge, Hunyuan lotus urge.


    The realm of enlightenment is promoted to the limit of the third level, feeling the world that is about to be destroyed.


    The more he felt, the more strange Hong Ming felt.


    The creation of heaven and earth, whether pregnant or destroyed, has infinite wonder in it.


    And when it''s destroyed, it''s unique.


    Hong mingduan sits in the void.


    Hurricanes raged around, volcanoes erupted and sea water collided, and the earth completely disintegrated. Countless creatures who had struggled for many years died under the natural disaster. With the natural disaster, countless avenues converged.


    In the void, countless runes condense together to form new runes.


    There is infinite sentiment.


    Hong mingduan sat in the void, watching this scene, inexplicably had a lot of understanding.


    "That''s it, that''s it. I didn''t expect to be here."


    Hong Ming''s heart was full of ecstasy.


    The spirit is completely released. Hong Ming feels the road in the void around him. His powerful divine consciousness radiates out and feels more changes between heaven and earth.


    In the far distance, seeing this scene, Zhou HuangXuan felt the divine sense radiated out, and his face showed ecstatic color:


    "it''s really from a small place, but he didn''t have any insight. It''s not to seek death to release the divine sense in this place. In this way, I can safely receive the power of the world."


    When the small world is broken, the void monster will attack the friars.


    But when the number of people is large, they will choose the one with the strongest attack.


    This powerful, is the void monster according to the heaven and earth Rune feedback.


    That is to say, when Hong Ming''s divine consciousness radiates out and feels the way of heaven and earth, he will naturally get attention. However, Zhou HuangXuan deliberately did not mention this point, instead, he concealed this information.


    The purpose is to let Hong Ming work hard and get benefits.


    Sure enough, Hong Ming fell into the trap.


    When the goal is achieved, the yellow light on Zhou HuangXuan''s body emerges, and he escapes in the world that is about to be destroyed.


    Hong Ming is fully aware of the mystery of the destruction of one side of heaven and earth, and does not pay attention to the others. With more and more Hong Ming''s perception, a powerful and chaotic atmosphere appears in the void.


    This monster has a head, limbs and a big stomach.


    But the head is fuzzy, the limbs are confused, and the stomach is also condensed by the heaven and earth runes. Besides the breath of destruction, there is no breath of life.


    As soon as the monster appeared, it growled.


    As soon as the roar appeared, Hong Ming felt a powerful voice coming. There were countless voices in the voice. With endless resentment and reluctance, Hong Ming''s spirit trembled under the voice.


    It took more than ten minutes to recover.


    "It''s a monster. It''s terrible."


    Hong Ming''s face was solemn.


    The spirit attack is simply terrible, and it seems to contain the resentment of countless creatures in this world. Even though the resentment and reluctance may not be one millionth of this world, its power is really terrible.


    More than ten breath time, no resistance.


    If there were other monks, Hong Ming would surely die.


    It''s also good that the monster has no intelligence and doesn''t know how to attack at this time.


    Zhou HuangXuan squatted to the edge of the world. After hearing the sound, his face turned white and his body stayed in the same place. After more than 20 breath, he came back to himself.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t meet him."


    Zhou HuangXuan took a breath and continued to search for the legendary power of the world.

 Chapter 364

    In this small world which is about to be destroyed, Zhou HuangXuan runs away, searching for the power of the world.


    But nothing.


    What is the power of the world?


    Zhou HuangXuan didn''t know it, but there were many rumors about it. Although Zhou HuangXuan didn''t know it, as long as he saw it, he could confirm it. This is a very natural thing. Once this kind of treasure appears, no one will not recognize it.


    How can the treasure be hidden?


    No, No.


    But that kind of treasure has not reached the time of birth, or there are some special conditions that ordinary monks can not achieve.


    And the power of the world is different.


    "Maybe this side of the world has not been completely destroyed, so the power of the world has not yet appeared." Zhou HuangXuan guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    That''s a good idea, too.


    the power of the world is a time when the small world is destroyed. It condenses the essence of the world. Nature is not something that can be compared to ordinary things. Now the small world has not yet been destroyed, and it can be understood later.


    Zhou HuangXuan did not worry, still slowly running away.


    The void monster kills Hong Ming.


    In addition to the sound attack, void monster attack method is very simple, directly rushed over, rampage.


    Simple, outrageous!


    It''s totally unreasonable.


    It''s a stupid way to switch to other demons.


    However, the power of the void monster was amazing. With one blow, Hong Ming''s body was almost destroyed by the void monster.


    It''s scary.


    "This monster''s attack It''s unreasonable. "


    Hong Ming frowned and dodged the next blow.


    But the void monster continued to move forward.


    This void monster, however, doesn''t say much, and its attack and defense are not strong. The key is that every move of this monster will arouse the whole small world that is about to die out. In addition, all kinds of Rune road blessings in the world will make every hit terrifying.


    Boom!


    Another blow, the Hunyuan body protecting light on Hong Ming''s body was torn apart.


    Hong Ming looks slightly changed.


    "This monster What a pervert


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    His defense power has been cultivated to the third level. His defense power is almost invincible in the spirit transforming period, but it is destroyed by the monster''s two attacks. The monster''s attack is too strong.


    I''m afraid it would be a fight of life and death if we were to meet other real gods.


    "Although the power of the world is terrible, I''m afraid Huang Xuan didn''t send anyone that week. Apart from the difficulty in distributing victory products, the most important thing is that most people don''t want to come!"


    Hong Ming''s heart suddenly.


    However, there was no one else here. When Hong Ming pinched the magic formula in his hands, a powerful momentum appeared on his body. In an instant, the magic power of Hong Ming''s whole body was stimulated, and all kinds of runes were shining, forming a powerful force.


    Power, power!


    This void monster is extraordinary. If Hong Ming wants to fight, he doesn''t have the idea of fighting. Therefore, he directly uses this condensed magic power.


    Among Hong Ming''s many powers, power is the most peculiar.


    This kind of magic power was obtained by Hong Ming from the essence and blood of Chongming bird. It was the talent of Chongming bird. Later, Hong Ming used his own Hunyuan Avenue as a supplement to refine it.


    When this magic power comes out, there are many visions in an instant.


    Hunyuan light forms another layer of eyes, all around Hongming''s eyes.


    Double eyes!


    It''s a strange vision.


    Even in ancient times, there are not many records.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why. When he uses this magic power, Hong Ming can feel his own strength. This strength is the self-confidence of his own strength. The three forces of mana, spirit and body come together.


    All the rune roads of comprehension are merged into their own supernatural powers.


    This is a very powerful force.


    Under this kind of power, Hong Ming looked at the void monster again and felt that the monster was like a layer of paper, big but not strong. His whole body was full of flaws. He felt that he could crush the monster to pieces with his hand.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming was not polite, so he made a sacrifice.


    The magic power erupted, and the terrifying power was blasted out.


    Hong Ming even felt invincible for a moment.


    Mana instantly consumed 40%, spirit power lost more than half, physical power and the power of the road are completely integrated.


    The power of this blow is too strong.


    The huge void monster was destroyed by this blow.


    The body of the void monster is instantly folded and broken, just like glass, which turns into tens of millions of points and melts into the void.


    And as the void monster broke, a strange and incomparable atmosphere appeared in the void monster.


    This breath exudes a light luster. When Hong Ming sees it, he only feels that Yuan Ying, the spirit and the body all have a strong desire."This is The power of the world


    Hong Ming knew it in an instant.


    This treasure is similar to the Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi. Although I have never seen it before, I can understand what it is at the first sight.


    This is one of the most wonderful treasures between heaven and earth.


    Just for a moment, in the sea of Qi in Dantian, little Yuan Ying showed his cautious color. The magic formula in his hands just started, and he wanted to take the power of the world.


    To Hong Ming''s surprise, the power of the world is simple.


    When Hong Ming opens his mouth and pinches Yuan Ying''s formula, the power of the world is naturally collected by Hong Ming.


    Even in this moment, a strange aura around the power of the world was swallowed and refined by Hong Ming.


    With the process of refining, a unique breath appeared from Hong Ming.


    "This group is the aura derived from the power of the world. It is extremely pure and has unpredictable effects."


    Hong Ming is clear in an instant, refining with all his strength.


    With the refining of Hong Ming, the body, spirit and mana changed again.


    Although this aura is not the power of the world, it is related to the power of the world. It is derived slowly and has infinite changes and many functions. Refining this aura will break the bottleneck of Hongming''s cultivation again.


    Yuan Ying sits upright in the sea of Qi in Dantian, refining the purest mana in Hunyuan Tianhe.


    And Hunyuan Tianhe is expanding in exchange.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Hunyuan Tianhe suddenly expanded, and many auras of heaven and earth in the small world were swallowed up by Hong Ming.


    Accelerating the destruction of the small world, the speed of destruction is faster.


    "Time to go!"


    Hong Ming shakes his head slightly, and his spirit penetrates the void.


    The void has been torn apart, but most of the space folds are still very small. It''s dangerous to go out like this.


    Hong Ming is walking in the small world, not in a hurry.


    But just go out less than half a column incense time, the distance will come a roar, followed by a powerful aura wave.


    "Dare to rob the power of my world, you are looking for death!"


    Zhou HuangXuan''s voice came.


    Hong Ming looks slightly cold.


    The light of Hunyuan appears around the body and guards itself. The lotus on the head is spinning, and the light is integrated into the supernatural power, which makes the power of Hunyuan body protecting divine light stronger.


    Boom!


    Just as Hong Ming was ready, the shadow of the stick came.


    The long staff is very heavy and powerful. It smashes Hong Ming''s defense magic.


    Hunyuan body protector''s divine light shakes and does not break, but the light is dim. But under this blow, Hong Ming went back and couldn''t resist it.


    "What a powerful power to refine body!"


    Hong Ming''s heart is frozen.


    What Zhou HuangXuan practised was the Buddhist practice of dragon subduing. He had reached a very advanced level. His physical strength could subdue the dragon people of the same level.


    With this blow alone, it can be seen that this man can''t do without a lot of hard work.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I underestimated you."


    Zhou HuangXuan angrily shot, this hit has been the normal time of the full shot.


    But with one blow, Hong Ming was not killed or even seriously injured.


    Zhou HuangXuan snorted coldly, and his eyes showed a fierce color.


    Then, the yellow sand fairy beads on Zhou HuangXuan''s head urged him. In a flash, the Yellow fairy beads burst into a surging yellow light, and a strange force emerged in the yellow light, which turned into thousands of feet of yellow sand.


    Between the eyes, all around Hongming are surrounded by yellow sand.


    It has become a world of yellow sand.


    "Kill


    Zhou HuangXuan''s eyes showed a fierce color, and his mouth spat out blood essence, which fell on the yellow sand fairy bead.


    Hong Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the light of Hunyuan appeared around his body.


    Domain magic, Hunyuan.


    Yellow sand is sweeping around, and there are domain powers and defense powers to resist. It''s not a big problem for the time being. But the yellow sand fairy bead was surging and looked more and more amazing.


    In this case, Hong Ming can''t wait any longer.


    Hong Ming''s spirit moved, and a light that had been ready to move for a long time appeared.


    The bleak rune is dull and obscure.


    There''s nothing strange about it.


    But since Hong Ming entered this small world, the rune has been shaking.


    Now, as soon as it appears, a strange scene has happened.


    In the whole small world that is being destroyed, a strange power is brewing, and this rune is shining and absorbing the power of the small world. With the occurrence of this scene, once the yellow sand around comes close to this rune, it will be completely destroyed.


    Benming magic, chaos!


    This spell is the most mysterious treasure of Hong Ming.


    Even the mystery lies in the sun, moon and gourd.Sun and moon gourd, Hong Ming in the advanced Jindan and Yuanying, a little refining a trace, has been aware of the strange sun and moon gourd.


    It''s a mysterious treasure, but it''s incomplete.


    And this chaotic magic was condensed by Hong Ming''s chance.


    It''s irregular, it''s mysterious.


    The power is terrible.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has not used it several times, but every time he uses it, he will kill it.


    This time, after the appearance of chaos rune, it engulfs the power of this world.


    But Hong Ming was still in the same place, with a look of horror on his face.


    Hong Ming''s mana, essence and spirit, the power of spirit and soul in the body, are consumed at a terrible speed.


    It''s all in this spell rune.


    Chaos life magic, absorbing Hong Ming''s essence, Qi and spirit, refining the power in the small world, is actually a replacement to make up for and condense. Even the power of the world in Hong Ming''s Yuanying is pulled out by this Rune and swallowed up.


    Hong Ming felt this scene, only felt his scalp numb.


    This is his own life spell. Why does Hong Ming feel that he can''t control it?


    The essence, Qi and spirit were consumed, and Hong Ming''s breath quickly sank down.


    In the distance, Zhou HuangXuan, who desperately urges Huangsha Xianzhu, also feels wrong.


    In any case, it''s no use to urge Xianzhu, because the sudden appearance of Rune will destroy everything, and more than that, Hong Ming''s breath is also depressed.


    "In this case, I don''t need to do it..."


    Zhou HuangXuan''s eyes showed a clear color and stopped attacking.


    Sure enough, Zhou HuangXuan stopped attacking, and Hong Ming''s situation did not improve.


    The mana is rapidly consumed, the spirit breath is low, and the body is reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s just a good time, it''s a big change.


    Hong mingduan sat in the same place, unable to move, and the rune refined the power of the world, the power of the small world and Hong Ming''s spirit, gradually improved, and a mysterious and obscure atmosphere appeared on the rune.


    But soon, the breath of the rune faded, and it looked like a rune.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect such benefits. I thought I could integrate into the world and become an immortal tool. It''s even possible to go further. But now, it''s not as good as your rune."


    Zhou HuangXuan laughed and was very proud.


    Originally thought it was a fierce battle, who knew it was so easy.


    Hong Ming was seriously injured.


    Hong Ming looks calm and sits in the void. He takes out the green fruits from his arms and fills them in his mouth. Soon, Hong Ming''s breath returns slowly. The speed of recovery is not fast, but it is very difficult for the monks in the apotheosis period to recover so fast.


    "It''s no use. Unless I give you an hour of Kung Fu, you are not my opponent at all. Moreover, if I get this treasure, you can''t be my opponent."


    Zhou HuangXuan laughs and is deeply caught by the chaotic rune.


    According to the truth, it should be a treasure. This sudden awakening absorbed Hong Ming''s spirit.


    There are similar treasures in the fairyland, but it is no doubt not a legend. Zhou HuangXuan did not expect to meet them. Next, as long as you collect this treasure for refining, and then kill Hong Ming, who can''t move when he is seriously injured, everything will be OK.


    When the time comes, you will get this treasure, gain strength and improve your accomplishments.


    A hole can be empty.


    I''m sure I''ll even get through the robbery.


    It''s not vain to be immortal.


    Thinking of this, Zhou HuangXuan couldn''t help smiling.


    The mana gushed out of his hands and seized the mysterious rune.


    But the moment the mana comes into contact with the rune, all the mana is destroyed, and the destroyed things are swallowed up by the rune, which is the same as the swallowed power in this small world.


    "Isn''t this treasure fully awakened?"


    Zhou HuangXuan was surprised.


    As soon as he bites his teeth, Zhou HuangXuan''s mana surges out. At the same time, Yuan Ying, who is in the spirit transforming period, also sprays Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi into the rune.


    But with the appearance of Yuan Ying Xuan Qi.


    The faster the rune swallows.


    At one side, Hong Ming saw this scene, and his energy and spirit urged him to shake his magic.


    Just for a moment, the power of terror appeared.


    All kinds of runes merge into one, forming a terrible power and turning into chaos. Everything was destroyed in an instant, without reservation. Zhou HuangXuan, who was closest to the chaos of his own magic, had no resistance at all.


    It''s silent.


    From surprise to terror, in a flash, Zhou HuangXuan, the peak of the spirit transforming period, completely disappeared in the small world.

 Chapter 365

    This life chaos rune, just a light blow, the peak of Zhou HuangXuan died.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s face was both surprised and happy.


    This life spell is chaotic. It''s a little abnormal.


    In the small world, the speed of destruction is speeding up, the void is becoming unstable, and all kinds of Avenue runes vibrate in the void, causing the whole space to become chaotic.


    But in this chaos, the chaos rune is swallowing the last strange power of the small world, slowly solidifying.


    Even around this rune, the void vibrates, and all kinds of rules merge into one, forming a strange scene.


    All the roads seem to have disappeared.


    Into nothingness.


    Chaos.


    Hong Ming has seen it vaguely.


    It was when Benming''s magic was awakened that Hong Ming realized something similar. Only when the scene was more obscure and mysterious, Hong Ming could refine Benming''s magic Rune at that opportunity.


    This vision is the opposite.


    Although unique, but in the level of mystery, and then the perception of the difference is too much.


    But just because of the difference, Hong Ming could feel some changes in this vision.


    Hong Ming urges the magic power and magic weapon of Xindeng to fully comprehend this chaotic vision.


    Chaos is a strange road.


    Hong Ming once wanted to understand it, but he couldn''t. instead, he realized Hunyuan Avenue from it. Later, he took Hunyuan Avenue as his major, created supernatural powers and integrated skills.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has made a lot of achievements.


    This Hunyuan Avenue, among many avenues, is extremely for gain.


    Few can match.


    But this chaotic Road, Hong Ming has no progress.


    This is the first time.


    Hong Ming felt the chaos road carefully. He only felt that the road was mysterious and powerful. In contrast, the five elements Road, Hunyuan road and Yinyang road all had to stand aside.


    This is an absolute gap.


    It''s a pity that this sentiment comes and disappears quickly.


    The small world quickly disintegrates, and the space in front of it is all broken up. With a buzzing sound, it is engulfed and melted by the surrounding space.


    The chaotic runes are also deposited again, and are brought into Yuanying space by Hongming.


    "The small world is broken. It''s like this."


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened and he was ready to escape, but in fact, there was no danger. Most of the power of the small world was engulfed by chaotic runes, so the process of integration was not surprising.


    Even when Hong Ming came back, he went back to the yellow sand.


    There is no other change.


    "No, there are changes. The place seems to have expanded a little."


    Hong Ming opened his mind and looked around him. He finally noticed the changes around him.


    This place is full of yellow sand, so it''s hard to detect any changes. However, when Hong Ming looked carefully, he still noticed some defects, such as the space of this place has become larger.


    A lot of yellow sand has not invaded, forming a unique area in this place.


    "It''s strange that this little world has come into being."


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry to leave.


    But sitting on the ground, feeling the changes around.


    In fact, the changes around here are very interesting. Although the small world is broken, it is not a matter of time for one side of the world to merge into this space.


    Void concussion, space seems to be squeezed together, slowly even.


    The whole space changes.


    In this process, the void changes, the rune merges and the avenue shows.


    Hong Ming realized too many changes.


    This is 120 years.


    This is also the year that Hong Ming has practiced most so far.


    In 120 years, Hong Ming has a deeper understanding of the void, almost reaching the stage of void. Even Hong Ming has a feeling of music. If he wants to, he can use his own strength to fold the space together and form a unique small world, which is the same as the outside world.


    But it also needs array to maintain and many means to maintain.


    "Is this the way to build a secret place? There are so many sects in the four directions. In ancient times, how many strong ones were there in the empty period? No, how many strong ones were there in the robbery period? "


    Hong Ming exclaimed from the bottom of his heart.


    Now Hong Ming understands the great progress, but the more progress he makes, the more aware he is of the gap.


    There are many differences between secret places and secret places.


    Cultivation, the strength of penetrating the void, the perception of the great way, and whether there are supernatural powers and means against heaven are all factors that affect the construction of the secret place. With Hong Ming''s current strength, he can only build a secret place a few feet in size, and it won''t be long before it collapses. This is the lack of strength.But it''s better than most people to get to this point.


    Zhou HuangXuan, for example, can''t achieve this at the peak of the spirit transforming period.


    Hong Ming looked around, and the space was completely stable. Yellow sand came from all around, forming a unique field in the vicinity, back and forth, ups and downs.


    No one knows what happened here.


    No one knows how much history, how many celebrities and how many immortals have come out of this world.


    This is the mystery of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming sighed and left here.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry this time.


    During this period of time, Hong Ming''s cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying''s third level, which is only a little short of Yuanying''s fourth level. This is because there is abundant aura here, and Hong Ming can refine a little spirit from the void.


    With the spirit of immortality, the progress of cultivation is barely passing.


    Slowly forward.


    It took three months for Huangsha to pass.


    Beyond the yellow sand region, there is another spatial fold.


    Hong Ming saw the wrinkles in the space, frowned and stepped into it.


    Hula!


    Around the sea breeze blowing, Hong Ming into this space came to another world.


    This is a sea area.


    Looking around, there are oceans all around.


    "Ten thousand demon sea area!"


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows.


    This place is not peaceful.


    This place is one of the four roads to enter the fairyland. According to the different directions, you will encounter four places. After passing the Wanyao sea area, it is the periphery of the fairyland.


    But it''s hard to get into fairyland.


    Hong Ming''s body is shining, walking on the sea.


    Above the sea, waves roll.


    From time to time, there are flying monsters flying by in the air, plunging into the sea, fighting with fish and monsters. From time to time, there are monsters fighting on the sea, and the blood flows into a river.


    Hong Ming walked all the way, without any waves on his face.


    It''s hard to be regarded as a monster in this place.


    Even if the strength is in the golden elixir period, and the mind is terrible, it''s just hunting by instinct, and there''s no way to cultivate.


    "There should be a meeting place for monks in this place!"


    Hong Ming continued to fly forward.


    Finally, three days later, Hong Ming met a huge island.


    This island is similar to the Luoxing archipelago where Hong Ming stayed in the Luoxing sea area. It is almost like a continent.


    It''s just that Hong Ming can''t use half a day to go back and forth around the island. It''s very appropriate to use the name of island.


    When Hong Ming got close to this place, he felt that there was an array guard on the island, which was a deep array.


    "Who dares to break into Penglai Island?"


    In the sea area, three figures suddenly appeared, blocking Hong Ming''s way.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he frowned.


    These three men were all in the period of Yuanying, and the friars at the head were in the later period of Yuanying, holding a top-grade magic weapon with evil spirit in their hands.


    "Who are you?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The later friar of Yuanying, who was the leader of Yuanying, laughed and stepped on the waves. He was a big man. He put the iron bar in his hand and said, "you don''t have a token. You should have come from other small worlds."


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming''s face sank with a cold hum.


    In the later stage, Yuan Ying said:


    "since you were a child, you are not qualified to come to Penglai Island. If you want to enter Penglai Island, either you have to be recommended by Huashen Zhenjun, or you have to contribute to Penglai Island and get the entry token. This is the rule set down by many gods in Penglai Island. "


    "Yes, you can''t enter the island without the recommendation of Huashen Zhenjun."


    "Boy, if you are wise, call out your treasure. I can exchange a token for you to go to the island."


    Three people sing one and say, the body exudes a strong incomparable momentum.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he felt a chill in his eyes:


    "you three guys are very interesting. You dare to blackmail people. You are not afraid to kill anyone who is in a bad mood."


    "You


    The two friars of Yuan infant period look slightly different and look at Hong Ming.


    The later monk of Yuanying, who was the leader, looked gloomy and said:


    "who are you?"


    "Who? It''s interesting to be able to come here from a small world. Although there are many monks in Yuan Dynasty, there are more real kings in Hua Shen period. If you three are entangled here, are you not afraid of bad luck to meet him? "


    Hong Ming laughs.


    The later monk of Yuanying, who was the leader of Yuanying, laughed: "it''s really from a small place. I don''t know the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things."With that, the man took out a blue bead from the storage bag. The bead exuded a light luster. There was nothing unusual. Hong Ming could not see anything strange.


    "It''s called tricolor bead. It doesn''t have other functions. But within a hundred feet, if a monk approaches, the color will change. If a monk approaches, the color on the bead will increase, and you..."


    The man looked at Hong Ming with disdain on his face.


    Hong Ming suddenly.


    Hong Ming didn''t know about this strange treasure, but he guessed that its function was so obvious that ordinary monks could not hide it.


    Hongming''s cultivation is in the period of Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, it''s impossible to find out the strength of the real king.


    "It''s interesting for you, but I''m very curious. There should be many real gods on this island. I don''t know who you are. I feel so unscrupulous."


    Hong Ming asked.


    Hong Ming himself got a lot of information from the real king of Huashen in the south of heaven. He also got a lot of information from Zhou HuangXuan before.


    Zhou HuangXuan is not a monk in the ten thousand demon sea area, but he has been here and is familiar with the place.


    Therefore, Hong Ming also knew about it.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Seeing this scene, the head monk of Yuan infant period showed a dignified color on his face and asked.


    Hong Ming didn''t pay attention. With a wave of his hand, five colors were shining.


    Five elements exterminate divine light!


    This magic power is the weakest one in Hong Ming.


    However, the power of this magic power is still amazing. Under this attack, the friars at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty couldn''t resist it. They waved their long stick and stepped on the waves under their feet. One stick after another, they formed a series of stick shadows and bombarded the five elements extinction God light one after another.


    Hong Ming stood in the distance and looked at him with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The five elements extinction God light is very explosive, but it has a lot of defects.


    In today''s Hong Ming''s eyes, there are many flaws, even with magic, there are many ways to stop them. However, such a yuan infant monk, who has not yet refined his magic power, can resist them. It''s incredible.


    The shadow of the stick collides with the extinction of the five elements, and eventually the two dissipate.


    And the monk also stopped, his breath was very low, and his mouth was spitting blood.


    "It''s interesting. I really have some skills that can resist my attack."


    Hong Ming has a smile in his eyes.


    This monk is not weak in talent, and his practice is to gain.


    How to say?


    Most of the practices in the four realms end when they reach the apotheosis stage. If you practice further, you have to find another way, either by yourself or by looking for the inheritance that has not been practiced for many years in the sect.


    In the long years, the inside information has been lost.


    But this monk is not.


    This man''s skill is to gain. The inside information is not comparable to that of most monks in the four directions. This is the real terror. From the point of view of the stick technique alone, it''s unusual.


    A road stick shadow fusion together, compared to the general magic.


    This inheritance, at least, is in the period of robbery.


    "Master, show mercy."


    The two friars of Yuanying period nearby made a quick apology and put away their weapons with a look of panic on their faces.


    "Master, I don''t know your magic power. I offended you rashly. This is the token of the island. Please let me go."


    With that, the token was thrown to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming takes the token, and the mana enters it. He feels it and nods.


    This is a very simple token.


    You can enter Penglai Island.


    "You guys should be careful in the future, or I will kill you, or you will die by yourself."


    Hong Ming put away the token and said in a cold voice.


    The two nodded, while the later friars of Yuanying, the leader, were unwilling to hold the long stick.


    Hong Ming saw a flash of strange color in his eyes. As soon as he stretched out his hand, his magic power gushed out and seized the long stick:


    "you are only in the yuan infant period, and I won''t kill you, so as not to be ridiculed. But this magic weapon is left with me. If you have courage in the future, come to me to get it!"


    "You


    The monk''s eyes were angry, but he was held down by two people nearby.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much. He turned around and went to Penglai Island.


    Stay where you are.


    "That''s a top-grade magic weapon specially made for me by my master. It''s very valuable." Liu Xingyan is not an ordinary monk in Yuan Dynasty. His master is the most famous monk in Penglai Island. He is only one part away from the achievement of Dongxu, and his strength is unpredictable.


    It is precisely in this way that Liu Xingyan can get the best magic weapon.


    This thing is not available to the monks in the ordinary divine period, only to the monks in the empty period."Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Let''s go back to find master. This man dares to take the water dividing stick. Let master deal with him at that time." A yuan infant friar whispered.


    Liu Xingyan nodded:


    "let''s go back first."

 Chapter 366

    Hum!


    The light is shining. The array on Penglai Island is shining with a light light. Soon a road appears. Hong Ming, with a token in his hand, easily enters the Penglai Island.


    After entering Penglai Island, Hong Ming felt different.


    This place is more rich than the spirit outside.


    Even when Hong Ming''s body moved and refined the aura around him, he could refine the faint aura of immortals, which was terrible.


    "Before we get to the fairyland, we can refine a little spirit. I really don''t know what it looks like in the fairyland?"


    Hong Ming''s heart flashed a warm color.


    Dodging light shining, Hong Ming identified the direction and flew towards the core of Penglai Island.


    Penglai Island is a fairyland in the sea area of ten thousand demons. It is said that when the fairyland was formed, Penglai Island was formed by a small piece of fairyland debris falling here. Later, the elder Da Neng isolated it with array, forming a unique island and named Penglai Island.


    This name comes from Penglai Fairy Island in fairyland.


    When he arrived here for the first time, Hong Ming thought for a moment and flew to the place with the strongest aura of Penglai Island.


    When dunguang lands, Hong Ming comes to a street.


    Penglai Island is not small, but it is not big for the monks in the apotheosis period.


    The neighborhood of this street is one of the places with the strongest aura. Other places are not guarded by array, but obviously occupied by friars, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    When Hong Ming came to the street, he felt the difference of the place.


    There are similar shops in the four corners of the world, but all the shops are more exquisite, full of precious light and aura. The buildings here are very rough, practical and magnificent, revealing the atmosphere and simplicity.


    Hong Ming went into this place and came directly to a shop.


    The shop is not big, only four or five hundred feet in size.


    After Hong Ming came in, a monk of Yuan Dynasty should come up.


    "What''s the name of this Taoist friend?"


    Monk Yuan Ying''s attitude revealed politeness, but also with a single arrogance.


    Hong Ming nodded, looked around at the quiet room and said, "I want to buy some medicine and treasures."


    The monk Yuan Ying immediately understood and held out his hand to lead the way:


    "Hong Daoyou, this way, please."


    After entering the quiet room, the monk Yuan Ying didn''t serve any tea, so he asked:


    "Hong Daoyou, don''t know what kind of spiritual material you want to buy? We Wang''s shop has a long history. It''s a big family in the fairyland. There are treasures here, not only in the ten thousand demon sea area, but also in other small worlds, even in the fairyland. "


    "Well, if not, I would not have come to Wang''s shop."


    Hong Ming opened his mouth with a cold face, then took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to him.


    The monk Yuan Ying took a look at the jade slip and was surprised.


    After looking at Hong Ming, the man had a good attitude and asked:


    "Hong Daoyou, most of these miraculous drugs are eight level and nine level. Each one is valuable, and many of them are very rare. They come from many small worlds. I''m afraid there are some in price..."


    There are many kinds of elixirs Hong Ming wants.


    In order to prevent the difference of names in different worlds, many elixirs make it clear that there is nothing wrong with their properties and appearance.


    But that''s why the monk Yuan Ying was so worried.


    Because the value of these elixirs is too good.


    Wind, thunder, ice and flame flower, the Ninth level spirit material, can only be found in the spirit pulse containing the three attributes of wind, thunder and ice, and the number is very small, which is very rare in the Ninth level spirit pulse.


    Ning Yuan Yin Yang fruit.


    This elixir is even more rare. Although it is only a seventh level elixir, the one that can produce this elixir is Yinyang Qinglan vine. Once it bears fruit, it will wither and die quickly.


    The quantity of this elixir is very small, and its price is comparable to that of the Ninth level elixir.


    There are other miraculous drugs, and many of them are treasured.


    These elixirs are really hard to put together.


    Most people can''t afford it.


    Seeing the expression of the yuan infant monk, Hong Ming didn''t say much. He took out his long blue stick and said, "this is a top-grade magic weapon. It should be a mortgage. It should be enough to trade most of the elixirs."


    "Yes, yes, just a moment, hongdaoyou!"


    The monk in Yuan Dynasty''s infant period was surprised when he saw the stick, and he answered it quickly.


    Then he reached out and took the stick away.


    "This long staff is a magic weapon of top quality. It''s a little famous in Penglai Island. If Daoyou can get it, he must have some strength. However, it''s a strange thing of Qin. Some things have nothing to do with my Wang family. Daoyou don''t have to worry about it."


    Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t answer.


    The monk Yuan Ying said:


    "some of the miraculous drugs that Hong Daoyou asked for are easy to gather, but some of them are really rare. It will take some time. There are six or seven kinds of miraculous drugs, which should not be available. Even in the fairyland, it''s not easy to find them. We can''t do anything about them, but most of them can be obtained after a while.""Thank you, Wang Daoyou."


    Hong Ming said politely.


    The yuan infant monk soon retired.


    Hong Ming sits in the quiet room, waiting quietly.


    However, the monk Yuan Ying left the quiet room, put away the water dividing stick, and soon came to the backyard of the shop and met the monk Hua Shen who was in charge of the shop.


    "Uncle LAN, I just met a Taoist friend and came here with this magic weapon."


    Monk Yuan Ying took out the water dividing stick and handed it to him.


    "Well? Isn''t this the treasure of Qin laoguai? It''s said that it was given to his favorite little apprentice a few years ago. How could it be brought here? "


    Blue uncle was wearing a blue robe, and he was majestic all over. There was a blue water whirling behind him. When the water was flowing, a faint sound of waves came out, showing his extraordinary power.


    "Uncle LAN, what should we do with this? If it''s under his direct control, it will be very troublesome for Qin to come after him. "


    The friar of Yuan infant period said in a low voice, with the color of crying and laughing.


    Top quality magic weapon, of course, is very precious.


    It''s really impossible for the monks in the apotheosis period to be refined and cultivated.


    Although this top-grade magic weapon is obtained by dexterity, it is a top-grade magic weapon after all. It is of great value. It is not a problem for the general monks of the divine period to increase their strength by 30%.


    It''s just that this treasure was originally refined by Qin laoguai.


    It''s also integrated with other treasures. It''s most suitable for body refining friars. Ordinary God transforming friars will not choose it.


    In this way, the value is much lower.


    Only if you sell it to Qin laoguai can you make a profit.


    But with Qin laoguai''s character, it''s hard enough.


    When Uncle LAN heard this, he frowned and said:


    "it''s simple. I''ll tell Mr. Qin about it. Since the treasure has been traded, it''s ours. If Mr. Qin wants to share the water, he can only exchange it. It''s a trade if you give the talent to that man. I don''t care about the rest. "


    "Yes, uncle LAN."


    The monk in Yuan infant period took out many spiritual materials from Uncle LAN and left with a breath.


    Half an hour later.


    In the quiet room.


    The friars of Yuan infant period handed Hong Ming a storage bag.


    "Hong Daoyou, in this storage bag are the spiritual materials needed by Daoyou. Only 43 kinds of spiritual materials have been found, but the quantity is not very large. They can barely match the value of the top-grade magic weapon. I don''t know what Daoyou think?"


    Hong Ming looks at the smart material in the storage bag and raises his eyebrows.


    There are a lot of spiritual materials in this storage bag, but its value is far less than that of the top grade magic weapon.


    To be honest, Hong Ming suffered a lot.


    However, Hong Ming is not willing to say anything when the deal comes to this place.


    To be sure, many of them are precious. Other shops may not have them. There is no way to care about the price. Moreover, most of the monks in the apotheosis period either made them by themselves or bought and inherited them by the monks who practiced the same kind of skills.


    Most friars may not like the water dividing stick. Its value will be greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, this top-quality magic weapon needs at least several nine level spirit objects, and a spirit material similar to the immortal level. In addition to the difficulty of refining and the cultivation time, the value is very terrible.


    A top quality magic weapon is worth at least seven or eight middle quality magic weapons, and a middle quality magic weapon is worth at least seven or eight inferior magic weapons.


    Hong Ming suffered some losses.


    When he put away the storage bag, Hong Ming''s face became gloomy:


    "in that case, I''ll leave."


    "Walk slowly, Daoyou."


    The monk of Yuan infant period sent Hong Ming out of the shop, and the smile on his face covered up.


    When Hong Ming walked out of the shop, his heart trembled.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Hong Ming quickly stepped out of the street and flew to the East.


    Penglai Island has a vast territory and few people. As long as no one occupies the place, they can open their own caves. This is also the rule of Penglai Island.


    As soon as Hong Ming went out, before he had gone far, a blue light in the distance killed him.


    That light, the blue light shining, condensed into a long stick, hard hit up.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming''s face coagulated and a layer of Hunyuan light appeared around his body.


    Hunyuan protects the body.


    At the same time, Hunyuan refining magic power appeared in Hongming''s body, shining with light.


    Two kinds of supernatural powers urged Hong Ming to meet them.


    Boom!


    The terrible power burst out, and the Hunyuan body protecting spirit light around Hong Ming''s body folded up in an instant. When Hong Ming''s fist touched the long stick virtual shadow, the remaining power hit, and Hong Ming''s body flew upside down.


    "What a magic power!"


    Hong Ming took a deep breath and looked at the distance.


    In the distance, a water blue dragon appeared. Above the dragon, a middle-aged monk stood, his whole body exuded a great power, brilliant and arrogant."You took my water stick."


    The monk''s breath is like the sea, standing in the air, looking at Hong Ming and asking.


    Hong Ming was cold and didn''t say a word.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant any more. In front of my master, you are no match at all."


    Next to him, Liu Xingyan opened his mouth and said with a look of satisfaction in his eyes.


    But as soon as the sound fell, the middle-aged monk waved his hand and slapped Liu Xingyan to the ground.


    The latter cried and got scared from the ground:


    "master, why did you hit me?"


    Liu Xingyan looks aggrieved. The master named the one who loves him the most.


    The middle-aged monk browed: "this little friend is younger than you. He has so many concise powers. His strength is rare to meet an opponent in the period of transforming the spirit. If you look at you again, it''s obvious that he has the body of waves, but none of them are concise. It''s a shame."


    "Master."


    Liu Xingyan lowered his head and stood silent.


    "I''m Qin Hailin. What''s the name of Daoyou?"


    Qin Hailin, a middle-aged monk, said with a serious look.


    This is the attitude towards the friars of the same rank.


    When Liu Xingyan saw this scene, his eyes widened. Liu Xingyan knows the master''s strength. He is powerful and powerful. He is the strongest in Penglai Island. He has always said that no one can give him face.


    I didn''t expect to give such a big face to this monk in Yuan Dynasty today.


    "Hong Ming."


    Hong Ming said directly without any politeness.


    In front of him, the pressure on Hong Ming was stronger than Huang Xuan that week.


    Zhou HuangXuan''s strength is more knowledgeable, powerful and profound. But his strength is really strong, his self-confidence, his self-confidence after experiencing hardships and understanding the road.


    This kind of person may not have advanced cultivation skills, but along the way, I don''t know how powerful it is, which is beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    "Hongdaoyou, you can bypass my apprentice. Thank you, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Hailin saluted solemnly.


    Hong Ming returned the gift.


    No one saw this. It''s nothing for Hong Ming to kill three people. After all, it was the three men who started first, not Hong Ming who bullied the small with the big.


    But if Hong Ming didn''t do it, it was very rare.


    "Hong Daoyou, you beat my apprentice to death. I wrote it down. But you take my water dividing stick and sell it to the Wang family. This can''t be done well. Please do it first. I''ll save your life this time."


    Qin Hailin said coldly.


    Hong Ming smiles, waves his hand, flies out with a ray of light, and falls beside Qin Hailin.


    "Well! In that case, let the Taoist friend take it! "


    As soon as Qin Hailin extended his hand, his mana gushed out and condensed into a long stick.


    The long staff formed by water spirit is not powerful.


    However, after the appearance of the long stick, Qin Hailin''s surging fighting spirit surged out, which, like the essence, directly overwhelmed Hong Ming. Under this momentum, the blue long stick seemed to solidify, and the plain aura also became surging.


    "This is


    Hong Ming has a dignified look.


    Sifangjie is just a small world. When you enter the fairyland, you will surely meet many strong people.


    Hong Ming was ready for this.


    There are even immortals in the fairyland.


    But in this place, when Hong Ming met this man, he was so terrible.


    Hong Ming has a sense of crisis.


    It''s too strong.


    Hong Min has an irresistible feeling.


    "Kill


    Qin Hailin was not polite. With a wave of his long stick, he smashed it directly.


    It''s not an excellent mana, and it''s not very deep. Although the water property road is good, it''s not to the point that Hong Ming can''t be defeated. However, the effect of this attack is different.


    The surging fighting spirit and supernatural power condensed into one, with a stick shadow smashed over.


    At this moment, Hongming head Hunyuan lotus rotation.


    Hunyuan''s body protection is inspired by the divine light.


    The Hunyuan area is full of supernatural powers.


    Hunyuan''s magic power of refining the body can be pushed to the extreme.


    Four protection, Hong Ming and Qin Hailin fight together.


    But Qin Hailin didn''t care about Hong Ming at all. He smashed out one after another. All over the sky, the shadow of stick surrounded Hong Ming, even to the back, many shadow of stick combined, the power is greatly increased.


    The whole Penglai Island was shocked by this shadow.

 Chapter 367

    The shadow of the stick came all over the sky.


    Hong Ming is not afraid of it. The four defense means reinforce each other, and the defense power is really amazing.


    The magic power of Hunyuan field reduces the attack power.


    Any attack, after the field of attack, the power is greatly reduced.


    Hunyuan lotus, after the cultivation of Hong Ming over the years, is also very powerful. At least in terms of defense, it is no less powerful than most of the inferior magic weapons. Moreover, this magic weapon of life fits Hong Ming''s cultivation road very well, and its power is even more powerful.


    In this way, even though the cultivation time of this magic weapon is short, its defense is already excellent.


    In addition, Hunyuan''s defense powers, Hunyuan''s refining powers, two kinds of powers, impelling and field powers, and Hunyuan lotus''s blessing can greatly increase the power, as long as they are not really terrible.


    All over the sky, Hong Ming is not worried.


    The solid and incomparable defense keeps all the attacks out, but then the shadow of the stick becomes less and less. The shadow of the stick gathers together, and the power increases greatly.


    "How is that possible?"


    When Hong Ming arrived at this scene, his face changed slightly.


    The more powerful all the powers are, the more difficult it is to increase their power.


    Like Liu Xingyan''s secret skill before, it''s just to get it.


    But this secret skill should be useless for the period of transforming the spirit, because it is not in the same class. The attack of huashenqi is more powerful. If you want to integrate this kind of attack, the attack will be more than doubled, and the difficulty will be dozens of times and hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary magic power.


    Under this difficulty, it''s better to make the cultivation of supernatural power more simple.


    But now, the realization of Qin Hailin shocked everyone.


    Dozens of shadows of the stick merged into one, and one of them fell down.


    As soon as Hong Ming''s face changed, the four kinds of magic powers were actually integrated at this moment, and all kinds of Hunyuan runes were intertwined, which greatly increased their power.


    Penglai Island.


    All the light flew into the sky from everywhere.


    The light of the light is different, but each light is extraordinary, and a small half of them are the real monarchs. Looking around, there are more than 100 real monarchs in this place.


    Among them, more than ten of them are the real kings of God, and their momentum is even more amazing.


    Everyone is in the later stage of the transformation, with strong breath, extraordinary skills and amazing powers.


    "Madman Qin is fighting again. I just don''t know which Taoist friend is so unfortunate."


    "Tut Tut, I''m a young boy. I don''t know how to offend madman Qin. But madman Qin is strong again. The strength of the war spirit is terrible. I''m afraid few people can resist it on Penglai Island."


    "The boy seems to be dying, but his strength looks good."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the monks of the apotheosis period spoke, but no one intervened.


    Qin Madman''s strength is too strong, and he is only over 1000 years old, with boundless potential. When he comes to the fairyland, it is not difficult to become a cave empty period. If he succeeds in the robbery at that time, he will be an immortal.


    There are very few in the fairyland.


    In this case, who is willing to provoke.


    Hong Ming felt that all the shadows of the stick were condensed together, and his look became extremely dignified.


    Boom!


    The blue shadow of the stick falls down, and the long stick of the virtual shadow is as powerful as the solid one.


    The shadow of more than ten Zhang long stick hit Hong Ming''s defense magic.


    The three Hunyuan magic powers broke out in an instant and resisted the blow. Hunyuan lotus was shining with the light of Hunyuan. It kept circling and gathered the three forces together.


    Boom!


    The power of fury erupted.


    Hong Ming raises his hands and holds the shadow of the stick.


    Underground, the rocks broke apart in an instant, and the surrounding earth seemed to shake a few times, attracting many monks to fly into the air.


    Boom!


    When the long stick continues to move down, the remaining power in the shadow of the stick will burst out completely.


    Hong Ming''s solid and incomparable defense, in this moment, the collapse of the exchange, the terrifying power came to Hong Ming''s body.


    Bang!


    A powerful force burst out, hit Hong Ming, Hong Ming directly fly out.


    The shadow of the stick dissipated.


    Hong Ming is standing on the ground with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    On the flesh, there is a burning pain. A lot of bones and muscles were broken, a lot of muscles were damaged, and at least 40% of the body was injured.


    But even so, Hong Ming still looks the same.


    "Good bye, Hong Daoyou."


    Qin Hailin bowed his hand and left.


    Hong Ming''s face was expressionless, and a trace of horror flashed across his heart.


    It''s a great stick.


    Hong Ming met a lot of spiritual monks, in addition to the unfathomable grandfather turtle, Qin Hailin is worthy of being the first. The battle spirit is stronger than that of the old Jianjun in tianjianshan.


    Sword cultivation and Dao cultivation are similar to martial arts realm.It''s hard to say.


    Similar to a strange realm, but unique existence.


    As far as sword cultivation is concerned, it''s very strong to gather sword spirit before becoming a sword immortal. Most of sword cultivation can only gather sword Qi and sword potential. As for sword spirit, it''s too difficult.


    Lao Jianjun was trapped in the peak of his sword power for many years, but he didn''t succeed in refining his sword spirit.


    It''s about as difficult as the second hit and the third hit.


    From another point of view, Qin Hailin''s achievements in the sense of war are almost comparable to those of Hong Ming, and he has reached the third level. Unfortunately, the third level of the sense of war is not so helpful to the cultivation, but it is obvious to enhance his strength.


    Qin Hailin''s understanding on the road of water is actually relatively general, but relying on the fighting spirit, Hong Ming was beaten.


    "The fairyland is really extraordinary. There are so strong people before they have entered the fairyland. It seems that there are not one or two people on Penglai Island who can level with Qin Hailin."


    Hong Ming was defeated, but he was not discouraged.


    The more opponents there are, the better.


    Moreover, Hong Ming didn''t exert all his strength. Let alone the chaos spell, the power power alone was enough to subdue him. Even if he didn''t exert all his strength, Hong Ming was confident.


    From the storage bracelet, Hong Ming takes out a smart clothes and puts them on. Then Hong Ming takes out the green fruit.


    The fruit is full of vitality, and there is a breath of stillness hidden in the vitality.


    When he took out the fruit, all the divinities around him came down. Hong Ming gave a cold hum, and a Hunyuan light appeared around his body, blocking the divinities around him. After swallowing the fruit, a piece of vitality with the attribute of wood appears from the inside of the fruit. This vitality quickly diffuses around the body, and Hong Ming''s injury is recovering.


    After that, a breath of stillness invaded the body.


    The physical injury has even increased.


    However, compared with the resilience of vitality, the breath of stillness is much weaker.


    And with the combination of the breath of death and vitality, it has a great refining effect on the body.


    "This treasure is really extraordinary."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    This fruit was obtained from the dead wood forest of snakes before Hongming.


    It contains rich vitality and plays a great role in repairing the physical injury.


    At the same time, because it contains the breath of stillness, it is helpful to refine the body.


    It is just like this that the jade slips of the demon sect can record this thing.


    Hong Ming''s body had been tempered for a long time and reached a bottleneck. Now after this war, it is inspired by fruit. Soon, more Hunyuan runes are integrated into the body.


    Hong Ming felt this scene, and his face showed a trace of joy:


    "the second level of Hunyuan refining magic power can finally continue."


    The body refining magic power is different from other magic powers. This kind of magic power is difficult to refine and needs special runes. Moreover, after each refining layer, the body will change under the influence of the magic power.


    To get closer, the physical body needs to go further.


    This is a prerequisite.


    Just because of this condition, Hong Ming''s refining power has only one level.


    There is no way to confine the body.


    Only step by step can we practice the physical body, and finally after the transformation of the physical body, we can further refine the body.


    This is also the reason why most friars don''t major in physical powers.


    It''s too hard.


    "Next, it''s time to find a place to practice. First perfect the magic power, and then refine the pills." Hong Ming had an idea at the bottom of his heart. The Hunyuan light appeared around his body and stepped out.


    The friars around him also left early.


    Hong Ming ignored the others and walked out.


    Penglai Island has a vast territory and few people.


    Where there is no array to guard, you can build caves by yourself.


    After earning a little two hours, Hong Ming''s face turned gloomy: "all the places with a little rich spirit here are occupied, even if there is no breath of life. It''s obvious that someone has occupied them."


    It''s easy to understand.


    There are only a few places in Penglai Island where the aura is very strong, and the places where the aura can be distinguished by the naked eye are occupied earlier. This is similar to the situation in the four directions, where the slightly larger aura is occupied by the sect.


    Scattered cultivation is doomed to be impossible.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry.


    After looking around, the magic power of heart lamp urges us to feel around and find a place to the west of Penglai Island.


    This position, with a general aura, is naturally very good compared with the four directions, but it''s not outstanding on Penglai Island, so no one occupies it nearby. It''s a place without owners.


    "This place It''s a little strange. "


    Hong Ming''s eyes are full of surprise, and even double eyes appear.Other people think that this place is very ordinary, and the aura is not strong. There are even many places without owners that are more suitable for building caves than this place.


    However, under the triple realms of enlightenment, what ChongTong saw was different.


    This place is located in the unique node of Penglai Island. In this place, it completely fits with the whole Penglai Island and is in a very magical position. If you practice here, the speed of refining Aura will be terrible.


    "It''s a surprise."


    Hong Ming feels different.


    Besides fighting, power magic has other functions.


    Chongming bird is a strange animal. He has a very low mind and can''t detect it, but Hongming does.


    Standing in the same place, Hong Ming begins to arrange the array.


    There is a ready-made array plate in the storage bracelet. Hong Ming puts it down and waves his hand. The Hunyuan light shines in the array. A layer of Hunyuan light solidifies in the array, forming a solid wall.


    Under the wall, Hunyuan''s light is shining, and the aura all around converges into it and condenses into essence.


    "That''s good. That should be enough."


    Hong Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    This array was taken by Hong Ming from yulingzong. In fact, it''s not very powerful. The monks of Yuanying period can break it in a little time. For the monks of Huashen period, it''s more like paper paste.


    However, Hong Ming also used the magic light of Hunyuan to protect his body.


    This magic power is not defense, but is used to form a wall, fixed around.


    This is no longer a simple magic power.


    Only when the supernatural power reaches a certain level can it be displayed in this way.


    It is said that in ancient times, some immortals used their magic power of earth property. Under one move, the huge peak fell and formed a peak. Thousands of years later, the peak still existed and solidified, forming a real peak.


    It''s very scary.


    Hong Ming naturally can not reach this level.


    But it''s very powerful to show the magic power and form a wall, which shows that Hong Ming''s understanding and understanding of the magic power has reached a very profound level.


    This is the advantage of self creation.


    When the cave is ready, Hong Ming takes out all kinds of elixirs from the storage bracelet and transplants them into the sun moon gourd.


    Sun and moon gourd.


    Every once in a while, Hong Ming would come in and have a look.


    Now, more than 100000 years have passed, and the real world is nearly 300 years old. During this period, the spiritual materials of the sun moon gourd have been harvested batch after batch.


    Even when Hong Ming left yulingzong, he left a lot of spiritual materials, but the spiritual materials accumulated in the sun moon gourd were still in a terrible number.


    What''s more, the strange tree grew up slowly.


    One hundred thousand years later, it grew into a seedling with a light purple luster.


    Mystery.


    Mysterious.


    When Hong Ming saw the seedling, he felt incredible.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a seedling. I don''t know how far it is from maturity. According to the present situation, if the trees are to mature, I''m afraid they can''t be solved in 400000 years.


    Hong Ming tidied up the spiritual materials of this place and took away the most central Hunyuan lotus from the pool.


    This Hunyuan lotus is the first one. It has been growing for thousands of years.


    It''s a pity that when the lotus reaches 100000 years, it''s the limit. If it continues to rise, it won''t help at all. This time, Hong Ming is taking away the treasure.


    By the way, Hong Ming transplanted other panacea.


    There are more than 20 kinds of elixirs that Hong Ming exchanged with the water dividing stick, each of which is very precious. In about 30 years, the elixirs can be matured, and then they can be used to refine pills and improve their mana.


    Handle these, Hong Ming is to leave the sun and moon gourd, continue refining treasure.


    Hunyuan lotus is the magic weapon of this life. It was refined once before Hongming.


    But after so many years of cultivation, this magic weapon is not enough to see, not to mention the power, just the quality is very general.


    Dantian Qihai.


    Yuanying''s fire melts the new Hunyuan lotus, which slowly melts and then melts into the magic weapon of his life.


    The magic weapon of this life can continuously add new spiritual things to increase the inside information. After the final cultivation, it can go further.


    However, in general, the process is very slow, because different materials are too troublesome. For example, Hongming''s Hunyuan Lotus can add more comprehension, but the added spirit things are not the same, and the effect is not the same.


    Hong Ming chose to continue to integrate into Hunyuan lotus.

 Chapter 368

    After the Hunyuan lotus melts into liquid, it will melt into Hunyuan lotus.


    The magic weapon of this life slowly changes.


    There are more and more Hunyuan runes in it, and at last, at a certain moment three months later, it changes.


    The whole magic weapon of this life bloomed with a buzzing light, and then circled slowly.


    Whoo!


    Hunyuan lotus slowly falls into Hong Ming''s hands.


    "The magic weapon of Zhongpin has finally gone a step further."


    Hong Ming took a breath.


    It has been so many years for Benming magic weapon to be cultivated into a medium quality magic weapon.


    According to the truth, it should not be so, because what Hong Ming condensed is the nine grade gold elixir, and Yuanying is also extraordinary. It should be very simple to cultivate the magic weapon.


    It''s a pity that Hong Ming has a lot of powers. Both powers and magic weapons need to consume Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi.


    In this way, even if Hongming Yuanying had a lot of Xuanqi, he couldn''t stand it and consumed more.


    As a result, Yuanying''s Xuanqi is not much, and the cultivation speed is much slower.


    For more than 100 years, it has been slowly cultivated to the limit.


    In addition, add this Hunyuan lotus, which is a magic weapon for Chinese products.


    Even from the quality of Benming magic weapon, it is enough to cultivate it into a top-grade magic weapon, but it will take at least 300 years to cultivate it with Yuanying Xuanqi.


    This is a time of great urgency.


    Hunyuan lotus into Hong Ming''s body, and soon hovered in the Dantian sea of Qi Yuan baby''s head.


    Hunyuan Lotus Festival, Hong Ming felt different.


    After upgrading the medium level magic weapon, the defense is stronger, and the help to the spirit is also greater. Although it is still the triple realm of enlightenment, the comprehension is much greater.


    "It''s only a matter of time before you join this treasure. It''s really helpful to have more insight. But it''s very difficult to cultivate a magic weapon."


    Hong Ming whispered to himself and put down his mind for a moment.


    If it''s immortal, it must be the peak of the cave empty period, or something that will be considered only when it''s time to go through the robbery.


    Put away the magic weapon of his life, and Hong Ming will continue to practice.


    After the body is advanced, the refining power can continue to progress and refine the second level.


    It''s a matter of course that the magic power is concise.


    It''s just that this process takes a little time and takes a long time.


    The runes are condensed and integrated into the original magic runes. They are constantly added, deleted and changed before they are condensed slowly. After that, Yuanying is sprayed with Yuanying''s mysterious Qi and integrated into the Hunyuan refining magic.


    Hunyuan refining magic power is refined slowly, and the second level is the end.


    Next is the time for slow transformation.


    The body will be strengthened slowly under the effect of Hunyuan refining power.


    It''s a subtle process.


    The magic weapon is advanced, the magic power is advanced, and Hong Ming has finished other things. Then Hong Ming can only continue to practice.


    Yuan Ying''s third floor has been stuck for a long time. Hong Ming sits down on his knees and begins to refine the aura around him.


    When the Hunyuan Tianhe Gong was running, the aura around Hong Ming rolled in. Within two hundred feet around Hong Ming, it seemed to be a funnel, swallowing the aura around him. There was a faint spirit in the aura.


    Penglai Island, the place where monks gather in the sea area of ten thousand demons, is very extraordinary.


    In Penglai Island, there is the spirit of fairy.


    Although not much, but in the speed of Hongming''s terror, the spirit of the immortal is still very objective.


    However, with Hong Ming''s full cultivation, a strange scene happened.


    Above Hongming''s eyes, the light of Hunyuan appears, condenses into a series of light, forming the vision of double pupil.


    After the formation of the double pupil vision, Hong Ming''s sense of heaven and earth was completely different.


    Slowly, the place of Hongming cave seems to become a treasure land.


    The aura surged around.


    At first, it was only a few hundred feet around, then thousands of feet, and then it spread more and more widely, and even gradually the whole Penglai Island was affected. The aura of Penglai Island slowly flows towards Hongming.


    Hong Ming''s refining speed is terrible.


    The magic power of Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is terrifying.


    Hong Ming had a little control before. He didn''t win by the amount of mana, but after he condensed his power, he let go of the restriction completely.


    Power is strange.


    This kind of supernatural power is not only a kind of supernatural power, but also incomparably mysterious.


    When this magic power is used, it will merge all the powers into one and burst out. The power of mana, physical body, spirit and even other magic powers is the same. Therefore, the stronger the mana, the stronger the strength of Hong Ming.


    Even Hong Ming thinks that apart from the fact that he happens to get the essence and blood of Chongming bird, the biggest reason is that his magic power is strong enough and his realm of understanding is high enough. Otherwise, even if there is the essence and blood of immortal beast and the secret skill of yulingzong, it is impossible to refine this kind of magic power.


    The aura surged in all around.Hunyuan Tianhe is constantly spinning, and the terrifying magic river appears behind Hong Ming.


    In the Hunyuan river of heaven, the mysterious runes on the inner layer are shining, and the outer mana enters into it, and soon becomes pure and pure.


    And the inner pure mana is constantly breathed by Yuanying.


    Yuan Ying slowly sprayed Yuan Ying Xuan Qi.


    This is a slow process of cultivation.


    But in this place, because of the abundant aura, the cultivation speed has been accelerated a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s more and more aura around.


    But Hong Ming didn''t notice.


    Because cultivation has reached a critical period.


    At a certain moment, after Yuan Ying sprayed a mouthful of Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi, he got up his hands and opened his mouth to swallow. The pure power of the inner layer of Yuan Tianhe was swallowed up in an instant. After that, a strong breath burst out on Yuan Ying.


    The whole yuan baby has expanded by two points.


    Then, Hunyuan Tianhe also expanded.


    Hong Ming''s body is surrounded by a huge and incomparable suction. Originally, a surprising amount of aura gathered around Hong Ming''s body, which is swallowed up by Hong Ming in an instant. After finishing this, Hong Ming doesn''t feel anything at all.


    Continue to practice.


    Yuanying has four floors, which is far from perfect.


    This place is full of aura, so Hong Ming will not be polite.


    Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is fully operating, and there is a huge attraction around it.


    Aura is coming more and more in this direction.


    There is nothing wrong with a monk''s cultivation.


    Penglai Island is so big, let alone the apotheosis period. Even if the strong ones come in the cave void period, they may not disturb the whole island during their cultivation. However, Hong Ming''s cultivation is not the case. Although Hong Ming is the fourth floor of Yuanying, he is weak and stronger than most of the monks at the peak of the apotheosis period.


    In addition, Hong Ming''s location is very special, and the aura all around Penglai Island flows.


    The aura of terror comes together, and the aura of other places is naturally reduced.


    At the beginning, no one cared. It was not a big problem that the concentration of aura was one or two points above the ground.


    But with the passage of time, the concentration of aura gradually decreased by nearly 10%, which is very terrible.


    The friars began to look around.


    When a friar followed the moving direction of Lingqi and found Hong Ming around, he was shocked.


    Around Hongming cave, aura almost condensed into liquid.


    The spirit is almost perceptible.


    "What kind of land is this? Why have you never heard of it before? "


    "Can''t it be the spiritual branch of Penglai Island just discovered?"


    "With this kind of aura concentration, there may not be some places with the highest concentration of aura on Penglai Island."


    ¡­¡­


    Around, many yuan infant friars exclaimed.


    The news soon spread in Penglai Island.


    Dongshengzong.


    This is one of the four forces in Penglai Island.


    Dongsheng hall.


    The four monks in the later period of deification stood opposite each other with different faces.


    "It''s not long since the news came out, but since there are so many auras converging, it must be the spirit branch line of Penglai Island. Although the spirit of fairy is not much, the time is not long, and it doesn''t play a big role in the void period, it''s a great chance for us."


    Luo Lecheng, a monk of dongshengzong, said.


    Luo Lecheng has ordinary talent, but he has been working hard all the time. His cultivation has reached the peak of the transformation period.


    It is just like this that we will be cruel to come to the ten thousand demon sea area.


    This place''s cultivation environment is really ordinary, but in the wind and thunder storm in the core area of the ten thousand demon sea area, there is a kind of heaven and earth exotic treasure, wind and thunder Xuantian liquid, which has great benefits for the spirit from Yin to Yang.


    It''s hard to find, but it depends on luck to meet Lingmai branch line.


    In the past few tens of thousands of years, this kind of thing happened once.


    The elder got the chance, and his direct strength increased greatly. Later, he went to xiaoxianjie and became a strong man in Dongxu period. Now it''s only one step away from the robbery period.


    Living examples in front of us have to make people excited.


    "This spiritual branch is something from Penglai Island. Penglai Island comes from fairyland. It must contain something from fairyland. If we can get it, it will be of great benefit to all four of us."


    Another man came forward.


    The man had a long sword on his back and was naked.


    It''s burning all over.


    If you look at the body and the sword carefully, it is actually emitting a strong red flame. The flame is the heart of the earth. You are a very strong existence in the eighth level spirit fire, and your power is close to the Ninth level spirit fire.


    With this flexibility, Zhou Yan''s strength is the first among the four.


    "Since elder martial brother Zhou said so, we will not be polite. Don''t hesitate. Let''s fight together, so that we won''t be taken away by others. We will have twists and turns at that time." The other one said.The last one was wearing a blue robe, and when he heard this, he raised his eyebrows:


    "this spiritual branch must not be let go, but who are the people in this place? We haven''t found out yet, and other people may not easily let us have it."


    Song Qing said coldly.


    Dongshengzong is very strong, not only in xiaoxianjie, but also in many small worlds around. It has a strong influence. But even so, dongshengzong has many opponents.


    For example, on Penglai Island, there are three waves of power no less powerful than dongshengzong.


    Qin madman is one. He is too powerful. If he is not alone, he must be the first force in Penglai Island.


    The second is taixuanzong.


    Taixuanzong is not very strong. There are fewer disciples in the sect than dongshengzong. However, taixuanzong has a deep foundation and a long history. Although the mid-term monk of taixuanzong who came here didn''t do it once, no one dared to underestimate him.


    And then there is the Han family.


    A few million years ago, an old Han devil appeared in the Han family. He was so powerful that he was almost invincible in the fairyland and finally rose to the fairyland. Since then, the Han family has been very strong. I don''t know how much he has accumulated in the past few million years.


    In addition, the Han family acts meticulously and decisively.


    Dongshengzong did not want to provoke these three families.


    "Taixuanzong, they don''t care about it. What they want is Fenglei Tianxuan liquid. Madman Qin is stubborn and won''t be interested in the place. Otherwise, he won''t be alone in the north of Penglai Island. He has been pounded by waves all the year round. As for the Han family, don''t worry about it. It''s just a matter of time to share some of them. "


    Luo Lecheng said.


    Zhou Yan nodded, and the urn voice said:


    "although the Han family is powerful, they may not fight with us. As long as they take the lead, there will be no problem."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go first."


    The four of them set out quickly, each of them dodged the light, and flew to the place where Hong Ming was.


    After four years of cultivation, Hong Ming was awakened.


    It''s not that I don''t want to continue to practice. Maybe in a few years, I can advance to the fifth or even sixth level of Yuanying.


    This is the most suitable place for cultivation.


    This point fits perfectly with the whole Penglai Island.


    I can''t tell.


    But when Hong Ming was practicing, the array was attacked.


    Hong mingmeng wakes up with a start, and Shenzhi looks around. Outside the array, three monks stand in three corners and attack the array together. The array is destroyed in an instant, and only the defensive magic power inside persists.


    This defense magic power is not supported by Hong Ming. It is destroyed after a few breath.


    In an instant, Hong Ming saw the three people in front of him.


    "Well, I didn''t think it was a young boy. I haven''t seen him before."


    Among the three, the rough man with long hair and shawl looked at Hong Ming with a smile and a look of disdain.


    The other two people, one is like a scholar, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, soft as jade, and the other has a black sword hovering over his head.


    "My little friend, this place is full of aura. Can you give it to my three brothers? Our Korean family''s reputation has always been one to say one thing and two to say two things. Here are 1000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. How about exchange?"


    The weak scholar said calmly.


    Hong Ming looks at the three with a cold face.


    In the distance, there are countless monks looking at this side, with different faces.


    Obviously, the vision here is known by more than one person.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he frowned slightly.


    "Boy, have you thought about it? If you think about it, get out of here. Or I will kill you with one blow. " The rough man''s tone is very big, and he laughs.


    Standing in the same place, Hong Ming glanced at the three people:


    "let''s fight together. If you can stop me, you will never die."


    Hong Ming said in a cold voice with no expression on his face.


    "You can''t be so rampant, you little boy."


    The young man with the black sword on the top said in a cold voice. The sword on the top flew up and killed Hong Ming. The black light on the magic sword was shining, and the magic power with wind attribute was shining.


    This magic power is extraordinary.


    But the scholar and the rough man, but tacit understanding of the back half step, no hand.


    At this time, the four of dongshengzong flew around and saw this scene.

 Chapter 369

    The three of the Han family will come, and dongshengzong has been prepared, but what they see is different from what they think.


    The three monks of the Han family were not weak, but at this time, they retreated cautiously. Only one of them stepped forward, and the next scene made them gape.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming''s terrible momentum burst out.


    The terrible momentum gathered together and made people tremble.


    The middle-aged monk''s heart trembled and realized that it was wrong.


    But at this time, there is no time to think.


    The arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired.


    Whew!


    On the black sword, with the light of wind attribute.


    "No matter how powerful you are, under my magical power, one blow will surely kill you."


    The middle-aged man was so cruel that he vomited blood essence. The black sword was buzzing and he killed Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s expression is very flat.


    Above his eyes, Hunyuan''s light shines and condenses into a series of runes, which disperse on Hongming''s eyes and form a double pupil.


    It''s power.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt different.


    The power of the mystical pole.


    Simple, pure power.


    Body, mana, spirit, power Hong Ming felt all his powers when he was urged. Except for the power of chaos rune, Hong Ming urged all other powers.


    At this moment, Hong Ming had a strong feeling.


    "So you can be so strong?"


    "Kill


    Hong Ming moved his hands and waved them gently.


    Boom!


    The power of the terror pole erupted in an instant.


    Under the power of Hong Ming''s magical power, the sword was broken in the blink of an eye.


    And this power went on and fell on the middle-aged monk instantly.


    Hum!


    The friars in the apotheosis period didn''t have time to react and immediately destroyed them with their power on their back.


    The rest of the terrifying force burst out, instantly detonating the surrounding rocks and the earth, and the aura wave spread out, causing everyone to be stunned.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The aura waves away.


    Hong Ming checked the storage bracelet on the middle-aged monk, and his face showed satisfaction.


    This man doesn''t know his origin, but it''s obvious that he''s not small in origin, and he''s very valuable. Among them, there are many top-quality spirit stones and top-quality spirit stones. There are more than 30 magic weapons, spirit objects, spirit materials and so on.


    It''s a lot of money.


    It''s more than Hong Ming''s years of accumulation.


    Put away the storage bag. Hong Ming put it away in different categories. Four inferior magic weapons and two intermediate magic weapons are nothing. But the spirit material Hong Ming has collected, prepares transplants to the sun moon gourd.


    In addition, Hong Ming is going to keep it.


    After packing, Hong Ming looks up at the other two.


    The other two of the Han family are now retreating, looking at Hong Ming with a very dignified look on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is this man? How can he kill Han Sui in the middle of his incarnation with one move? Although Han Sui''s cultivation is not the peak of his incarnation, his cultivation of supernatural power is to gain it. It''s extraordinary that he once killed a monk in the middle of his incarnation. "


    "Is this man new here? I''ve never seen it before. It seems that Penglai Island is interesting again. "


    "Who knows, but it''s no ordinary person who can make such a stir here and occupy this spiritual branch. Maybe this Taoist friend is a monster?"


    "A move to kill Han Sui, now the Han family dare not do it, Han Bai, Han Yue also dare not make trouble."


    The other friars whispered.


    As we speak, the divine sense spreads to all ears.


    In this case, even if it''s near here, I don''t know who said it.


    Moreover, there are so many speakers that the Han family can''t take care of them for the time being.


    The four monks of dongshengzong''s deification period were ready to take action, but they all stopped tacit understanding after seeing this scene.


    "I''m no match for this man''s magic power."


    Zhou Yan behind the red knife light shining, burly body with a fiery atmosphere, just said the words, but let the other three face white.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, your lava in the center of the earth is extraordinary. You should be able to subdue this man!"


    Luo Lecheng asked, with anxious eyes.


    Zhou Yan''s strength is the strongest, if Zhou Yan is not willing to move, then this matter need not say much.


    The other two are looking at Zhou Yan, silent.


    Zhou Yan shook his head:


    "if my intention of Dao reaches the level of madman Qin, I can fight, but now if I fight against this man, I will lose."Luo Lecheng looks slightly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Put away your storage.


    Hong Ming looks at the Han family with a joking smile on his face:


    "since the two people of the Han family have come here, let''s fight together. You two are obviously stronger and should not disappoint me."


    "Does this Taoist friend really want to kill everything like this?"


    Han Bai, a white faced scholar, said coldly:


    "when you first came to Penglai Island, you have this strength. You are really gifted. But you are gifted and need time to cultivate. Our Han family is the first family in the fairyland. There are some elders in the family. If you kill us, you will offend our Han family and the result of offending the Han family, sir But think about it? "


    The white faced scholar had no fear at all.


    Han Yue, another big man, is shining with thunder on his body:


    "this Taoist friend is too overbearing. He killed a man from the outside of our Han family and dared to speak ill of him. It''s our fault first. We''d better expose it. If we continue to pester, don''t blame me for burning jade and stone."


    "Oh, yes?"


    The banter on Hong Ming''s face is even more serious.


    With a wave of the hand, the power power will be activated again.


    Power is a magic power.


    After each display, Hong Ming seems to have made a little progress in this kind of magic power, and seems to have improved his control of power, which is a characteristic that other magic powers do not have.


    Therefore, there is no need for Hong Ming to reconcile.


    And reconciliation doesn''t work.


    The Han family will not accept reconciliation. This kind of big family, which is very famous in xiaoxianjie, is not comparable to other families. If you are killed by a monk in the spirit transforming period, if you don''t retaliate, it''s not in line with the style of the Han family.


    Therefore, whether Hong Mingfang does not let go of these two people, the Han family will retaliate.


    In this case, why should Hong Ming let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Boom!


    The power magic power broke out again. Before killing one person, Hong Ming only used less than 30% of his mana.


    But this time, Hong Ming directly used 70% of his mana.


    The mana burst out completely.


    As deep as the sea.


    Hunyuan refining power, Hunyuan field power, Hunyuan defense power, all powers are activated.


    Hunyuan lotus revolves on Yuan baby, emitting layers of light and integrating into the supernatural power.


    Mana, spirit, power, magic weapon, body.


    All the power comes together at this moment.


    Hong Ming feels full of joy.


    "Kill


    Hong Ming pushes out his palms gently.


    With the introduction of these palms, the power of magic power erupted.


    Han Bai and Han Yue opened their eyes and used their own defense methods.


    On Han Yue''s massive body, the light of thunder attribute is shining, and the magic power of refining body is stimulated to the extreme.


    On the other hand, Han Bo''s body is shining with earthy yellow light. His body is surrounded by a defensive magic power. At the same time, a yellow iron armor magic weapon protects himself, and there is a defensive talisman and seal script.


    There is a touch of spirit in this seal script.


    This seal character is a Banxian one.


    Many means to show out, we can see the strength of the two, in this Penglai Island are first-class.


    Except for a few friars, no one was the opponent of the two.


    But just at this moment, Hong Ming''s power magic burst out.


    Hum!


    Space concussion, the surrounding space seems to be stagnant at this moment, the power of terror burst out, two people did not fight back, in Hong Ming''s magic move, instant collapse, destruction.


    Boom!


    There is no resistance.


    Their bodies were destroyed in an instant, and their bodies, Yuanying and spirits were crushed to pieces.


    After a blow, the mana in Hong Ming''s body is only 50%.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming laughs and feels very comfortable.


    Power. It''s really powerful.


    Chongmingniao can kill a real dragon and tear up a Phoenix by its magic power. It''s really unusual for chongmingniao to eat a real dragon and eat a Phoenix. The power of this magic power is really abnormal. It''s like nothing can be broken, nothing can be seen, nothing can be urged.


    Hong Ming came forward and picked up two storage bracelets.


    Storage bracelet, very rare.


    Even in Penglai Island, less than one-third of the monks in the apotheosis period have storage bracelets. All three of the Han family have storage bracelets, which shows how powerful they are.


    Hong Ming opened the storage bracelet. He didn''t clean up the other things. He took out a few jade bottles and checked them.


    "Yes, this elixir is the elixir for restoring mana. You can take two pills first."


    Hong Ming took out two pills and swallowed them directly.


    The pills on the three of the Han family are all eight level and nine level elixirs, which are very rare. Hong Ming was not polite when he found them, so he swallowed them directly.Take the nine level elixir, the mana is slowly recovering.


    Even if it''s the Ninth level elixir, the speed of restoring mana is terrible, but for Hong Ming, the effect of the Ninth level elixir is very general. Two elixirs, 10% of mana has not been restored.


    With a wave of hand, the magic power gushed out and smoothed the broken rocks around.


    It can''t be as good as before, but it looks much better.


    After that, Hong Ming looked around.


    Looking at Hong Ming''s eyes, most of the monks who watched the battle all around fled quickly, and some of them bowed their hands to Hong Ming when they left.


    Between the eyes, there are no people around.


    Only four friars flew in.


    When Hong Ming saw the four, he raised his eyebrows slightly:


    "four Taoist friends, what are you here for?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Daoyou."


    Luo Lecheng laughs and explains: "don''t get me wrong, Daoyou. I''m the deacon of dongshengzong in Penglai Island. When I see what happened, I''ve come to remind you."


    "Oh, I''d like to hear about it."


    Hong Ming said casually.


    Luo Lecheng hastened to explain the Han family.


    The Han family is a famous family in xiaoxianjie. Luo Lecheng didn''t hide anything about it, and even told it all over again.


    After hearing this, Hong Ming frowned.


    The Han family is very powerful, and Hong Ming has a guess. However, Hong Ming is also worried that they are so powerful.


    However, Hong Ming is not worried about this kind of thing.


    At this point, Hong Ming is not afraid of a certain family.


    It''s a big deal. If you can practice in a dangerous place for thousands of years, you won''t be afraid of anything.


    Han family, it''s just a little trouble.


    When Luo Lecheng saw Hong Ming''s appearance, a smile flashed through his eyes and said, "what''s the name of this Taoist friend?"


    "Hong Ming."


    Hong Ming cold voice of introduction, also don''t talk much.


    Luo Lecheng added:


    "hongdaoyou, it''s very obvious now. It won''t take long for the Han family to know that in 50 years, there will be people from the Han family. Even with hongdaoyou''s strength, it won''t be good."


    "Not necessarily."


    Hong Ming said coldly, confident and overbearing.


    Luo Lecheng''s mouth twitched a little and wanted to scold him. He was also a strange person like madman Qin. However, this thought flashed in his heart, and he said, "Hong Daoyou is not afraid of the Han family, but it''s better to do more than less. If you have time, you''d better search for some treasures and grasp the time to practice in xiaoxianjie."


    Hong Ming felt some movement.


    Dongshengzong three people see this scene, look at each other, also did not speak.


    "Hong Daoyou, in Penglai Island, there are stormy waters, in which there is Fenglei Tianxuan liquid, which is of great benefit to the monk''s advanced cave. Daoyou must also know about this. I have a treasure here that can help you search for it. How about giving it to Daoyou?"


    Luo Lecheng said bitterly, and then took out a dark stick from his arms.


    Hong Ming frowned at the little black stick.


    Luo Lecheng explained:


    "it''s a rare treasure, the wind and thunder stick, which is made of strange materials. If you input the magic power into it, you can find the hidden wind, thunder and sky mysterious liquid in the void around you. I''ve worked hard to find this treasure, which is more valuable than the ordinary top-grade magic weapon."


    "Oh, that''s so funny."


    Hong Ming said with some embarrassment.


    Luo Lecheng said casually:


    "you''re welcome to Hong Daoyou. Take this treasure with you. In addition, there is a map of the stormy sea area. There is still a weak space to xiaoxianjie not far away. You can go there by yourself and don''t come back."


    "Thank you, Daoyou."


    Hong Ming''s face was full of surprise and put away the treasure and jade slips.


    "Hong Daoyou is careful when he resigns. As for Daoyou''s cave, I''ll help guard it for a period of time. If Daoyou comes back, I''ll return it to him."


    Luo Lecheng seems to say inadvertently.


    Hong Ming waved his hand:


    "thank you, Daoyou. This cave is no longer useful. If Daoyou want to give it to you, I don''t think it will come back again. Daoyou should cherish it."


    With that, Hong Ming put away the treasure and quickly disappeared into the air.


    At the same time, the four of dongshengzong couldn''t help laughing.


    , "Luo brother is worthy of Luo''s brother. He used this exotic treasure to deceive this man. This is the branch of the fairyland. Even if it is for so many years, it should contain some essence of immortality."


    Song Qing smiles on her face and says with admiration.


    Luo Lecheng laughs and says:"Three younger martial brothers, don''t be polite. I can''t use up this branch alone. As long as the three younger martial brothers compensate for the loss of my exotic treasure, I can naturally practice here."


    "What elder martial brother said is reasonable."


    Zhou Yan laughs and takes out a blue jade box from the storage bracelet.


    "Inside this box is the demon pill of Heishui Jiaolong. Heishui Jiaolong is the peak strength of Huashen period. He almost advanced to Dongxu. After elder martial brother Luo got it, he should have great use."

 Chapter 370

    After seeing demon Dan, Luo Lecheng''s eyes brightened and his face turned into a flower.


    This demon pill is consistent with his own attributes, and it is a rare dragon demon pill. It is suitable for Luo Lecheng to cultivate supernatural power and help break through the last bottleneck. Although it is very unlikely to break through the void period, it is a sure thing to further his cultivation.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou is really bright. Younger martial brother Zhou can take the lead in the matter of spiritual pulse."


    Luo Lecheng put away the demon Dan and said with great pride.


    is the strongest among four people. Although he is a little bit smelly, he is really very capable. This time, he is generous. This awesome Dan Luo Cheng has coveted for a long time.


    This time, I finally got it.


    Zhou Yan a hand, took out this treasure, the other two people also can''t help face, very painful out of the pill and elixir, the value is not poor.


    So, Luo Lecheng made money.


    "I don''t know how long this place can last. You''d better practice first. I always feel that it''s not normal for this boy to leave so decisively." After Luo Lecheng put away the treasure, he thought of something and said something anxiously.


    "Well, practice first."


    All of them were deacons of dongshengzong. They were in an extraordinary position. They all had array plates on them. They were soon arranged.


    When the array was finished, the four began to sit down and practice.


    This place was found by Hong Ming, and has accumulated aura for a long time. The concentration of aura is much higher than that of other places.


    As soon as they practice, they naturally feel different.


    "We''ve made a lot of money this time. This place is no worse than the fairy pulse in the fairy world."


    Luo Lecheng is very excited.


    However, as the cultivation continued, within five days, the aura around quickly dissipated, and the concentration of aura was greatly reduced, even less than that of other ordinary mountains.


    Four of them stood up almost at the same time.


    "This is not the right place."


    Zhou Yan cold face, body above dark red lava scattered around, speechless.


    if this place is a pulse vessel, then there will be at least a few years as long as it appears. There should be the essence of immortal Qi, which is extremely precious for the monks of the period of the gods.


    But not now.


    "Can it be that this branch of blood is too weak to disappear in just a few days?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Luo Lecheng said with a black face.


    According to the truth, it can''t be so weak.


    "Hong Ming should have used some means to take away the spirit of the spirit pulse. At that time, his mana was higher than ours. Although it was not as good as Dongxu period, others could not do it, but he was not sure."


    Luo Lecheng gritted his teeth and splashed the dirty water on Hong Ming.


    The other three also showed resentment.


    "Hong Ming went to the stormy sea area, which is very dangerous. In addition to what happened before, he must have gone to xiaoxianjie. When the Han family comes, let''s say the news again. Naturally, the Han family will deal with it."


    "No, we should take the initiative to tell the Han family about this."


    Luo Lecheng''s eyes are shining.


    "Elder martial brother is right."


    All three agreed.


    They were all in a bad mood after being trapped once. After they had been inspected in this place, they went back to dongshengzong''s residence and went back to the cave to have a rest.


    Inside the cave.


    After Luo Lecheng opened the array, his face turned very red:


    "what a Hong Ming, how dare he play tricks on me? He knew there was something wrong with this place and he knew about the spiritual pulse, so he deliberately accepted my benefits. It''s a pity that I have a strange treasure."


    Luo Lecheng was deeply resentful.


    But what''s more painful is that knowing that he has been cheated, Luo Lecheng still has to tell a lie and dare not tell it, otherwise he will lose face.


    It can only be said that Hong Ming cheated four people.


    "He dares to kill the people of the Han family. As long as I send the news back as soon as possible, I won''t be able to get some benefits."


    Luo Lecheng''s heart is full of love.


    Thinking of this, Luo Lecheng takes out a small compass from the storage bag.


    Compass is not big, crystal clear, emitting a faint white light.


    After sacrificing the compass, Luo Lecheng whispered for a moment, the compass began to rotate, and then burst into dazzling light, and then the compass broke into powder with a buzzing sound.


    And the power in the compass is to instantly penetrate the void and disappear.


    After all this last night, Luo Lecheng took a breath.


    At the same time, the other four monks of the apotheosis period also noticed the change in the coming and the void. They were surprised.


    "I thought that elder martial brother Luo was deceiving me, but it''s not a fake to use the virtual compass." Zhou Yan hummed coldly and continued to practice.


    The growth of cultivation is of course important, but the cultivation of Dao Yi also needs persistence.On the other side.


    Fairyland, dongshengzong.


    At a certain moment, a disc in the ancestral hall suddenly burst into light, which was soon seen by the monk Yuan Ying, who was responsible for guarding the place. The monk quickly sent out a message jade amulet to inform the patriarch.


    Soon, a monk of the apotheosis period came to take the disc.


    After the disc was taken down, mana poured into it, and the deified friars soon heard the sound inside.


    "Luo Le''s coming true is a farce. How precious the empty disc is. We can''t use it unless we have to. What does the death of the Han family have to do with us? As for using the empty disc?"


    Fu Kang, the monk of the apotheosis period, was naturally dissatisfied when he spoke.


    However, things have come to this point, Fu Kang thought for a moment, took the disc to go out.


    Half a month later, three Han disciples of Penglai Island in Wanyao sea area were killed by a monk named Hong Ming, and the news spread to the Han family. As the transmission of this message, dongshengzong naturally also got some benefits.


    Incidentally, zongmen also gave Luo Lecheng some benefits.


    The Han family will naturally send someone to deal with this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyao sea area.


    After leaving Penglai Island, Hong Ming quickly flew to the northwest.


    Wanyao sea area, in fact, is very simple.


    This is almost the same place as the Luoxing islands. They are all sea areas with few islands. The only island is Penglai Island. Other small islands are deserted.


    And no friars.


    Because there are countless monsters in the ten thousand demon sea area, which are extremely ferocious. Only Penglai Island has the array left by ancient immortals, and only ordinary demon families and friars can enter.


    Otherwise, the ten thousand demon sea area is really a dead land.


    Hong Ming fled to the northwest, not fast.


    This sea area is a Jedi.


    There are countless monsters in the sea. It''s OK to fight at any time. In the high altitude of the sea, there are more hurricanes and thunder. The strong wind roars and the waves roll. The weaker yuan infant friars can''t live in this place.


    And there''s a lot of thunder here.


    Every once in a while, the sky is full of thunder, and the rain is pouring down. A large area of thunder falls down, covering dozens of kilometers around, and there is no time to escape.


    Hong Ming can only resist.


    The boundless ocean, the sea rolling.


    In the waves, monsters fight, bloody.


    There was a hurricane in the air.


    There was another thunder.


    Along the way, Hong Ming felt helpless:


    "no wonder there are no demon families here, but they are all monsters. Ordinary demon families may die before their minds are opened. Only without their minds can they rely on their blood advantages and survive slowly."


    It''s weird, but it''s like this.


    Hunyuan shines on Hongming''s body.


    Regardless of the hurricane or the thunder, Hunyuan''s body refining power urged him to fight against the wind and thunder and fly toward the stormy sea.


    It''s been more than a month.


    Hong Ming finally arrived at the storm area.


    Storm sea area, the only Jedi in the 100000 demon sea area, is also the significance of the existence of the 10000 demon sea area.


    If it wasn''t for the storm, I''m afraid there would not be many people on Penglai Island.


    From a distance, the coastal defense under the storm area rolls over, and from time to time, it rolls up hundreds of feet of waves with the hurricane and rushes into the air, and then the waves fall down again, making a deafening sound.


    Sometimes, I don''t know how many thunders, falling from the sky, falling, continuous.


    This situation is more terrible than when Hong Ming was in Leiyun valley.


    Although the thunder cloud Valley in the northern cold ice field is terrible, there are mysterious arrays gathering there. From the outside to the inside, it is almost one layer after another. The power of thunder is gradually increasing. And the thunder of this place, falling at random, with hurricanes and waves.


    Looking at this scene, Hong Ming is full of shock.


    "This place is really strange."


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly and stepped into the storm area.


    After half the incense, Hong Ming is going deep.


    In the air, the terrible thunder fell down, directly on Hong Ming. The thunder was so terrible that when it hit down, Hong Ming was thrown into the sea. The sea followed the hurricane and was thrown into the air instantly.


    The wind howls and ravages Hong Ming''s body.


    At that moment, Hong Ming couldn''t stand it, and the Hunyuan body protection magic appeared around his body to protect himself.


    "This place is really not suitable for ordinary people."


    Hong Ming took a breath and stood in the air.


    The two-tier Hunyuan refining magic power is no match for the general monks in the spirit transforming period.


    But in this place, the lack of thunder, wind almost seriously injured, we can see how abnormal this place is.Although there were some dangers, Hong Ming recovered the Hunyuan defense power after he was relieved.


    Both the thunder and the gale here are a kind of tempering for Hong Ming, and it is a very effective method. It is much stronger than the ordinary method.


    And if you go to other places, you may not have the power of thunder.


    Bathed in thunder and wind, Hong Ming takes out his black stick.


    The magic power is among them, and the wind thunder stick soon emits a light cyan light.


    And as Hong Ming walked around, the blue and purple light changed constantly.


    Some places are bright, some places are dark.


    "Sure enough, this treasure doesn''t work as well as you think."


    Hong Ming frowned.


    Luo Lecheng said very well that this treasure can be used to search for Fenglei Tianxuan liquid, but if this treasure is really so magical, it must be valuable. How can it be returned to Hong Ming.


    Even in exchange for the so-called land of spiritual pulse.


    The place of spiritual pulse is false.


    That place is a very strange point in Penglai Island. If you say it very much, standing in this position, it will fit with Penglai Island very well. It''s a perfect point. Just like this, Hong Ming can cultivate himself in a short time.


    But as the fighting goes on, the surrounding environment is destroyed, and this point is gone.


    There will be less and less aura around.


    Hong Ming knew this, so he made a decisive exchange.


    But it''s not as magical as you think.


    Fenglei Xuantian liquid didn''t appear for many years. It''s very rare. This black stick is very powerful, but it has a big defect. First of all, once it invades the mana, it will disappear.


    According to the current dissipation rate, it is estimated that it will disappear in two months.


    Secondly, the place is full of wind and thunder. The little black stick is very sensitive to the power of wind and thunder. Even if there is real wind and thunder Xuantian liquid, it may also find something bad.


    In short, this treasure is not practical.


    "I''m lying to him, and he''s not lying to me."


    Hong Ming shook his head, put away the treasure and sat in the void of the place.


    Around the waves from time to time roll up, waves rise, instantly submerged Hong Ming''s body, body motionless, sitting in the void.


    Another hurricane ravaged Hong Ming''s body like a sword.


    And then there''s the thunder, the fury.


    But Hong Ming closed his eyes and sat in the air.


    Waves, wind, thunder Everything is not a big threat to Hong Ming.


    The thunder makes Hong Ming numb and seriously injured. Even if the strong wind separates Hong Ming''s skin and shows bleeding marks, even if the waves roll, they bombard Hong Ming''s body again and again.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry.


    Sitting in the air, Hong Ming urges the magic power and magic weapon of Xindeng, and Hunyuan lotus hovers slowly. Hong Ming''s spirit reaches the peak of the three realms of enlightenment in an instant, and even reaches another threshold.


    However, this threshold seems very close, and it is impossible to reach it.


    But even in this case, Hong Ming felt something different.


    In this storm area, the number of runes with wind attribute and those with thunder attribute is extremely amazing.


    The Rune of water property is closely followed by the two.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the wind attribute Rune and the thunder attribute rune is very great.


    Hunyuan Avenue, which integrates the five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, needs to have a deep understanding of each, but in fact, the five elements Avenue is relatively easy to understand.


    Hong Ming has a good talent in this aspect.


    In addition, there are three avenues of wind, thunder and ice.


    These three kinds of cultivation are very difficult to understand.


    Finally, Yin Yang road is the most difficult to understand.


    But Hong Ming is not among them.


    When Hong Ming got the sun and moon gourd, his talent changed, especially after he condensed the golden elixir. Hong Ming''s perception became deeper and deeper, and the relationship between the sun and moon gourd and himself became bigger and bigger.


    It''s very easy for Hong Ming to understand the two ways of yin and Yang.


    It''s even lighter than Wuxing Avenue.


    In this way, the only difficulty is the three avenues of wind, thunder and ice.


    This place is a Jedi, but it''s just so. It''s very simple to understand the two ways of wind and thunder.

 Chapter 371

    Storm waters.


    Hong mingduan was sitting in the air, still.


    Six years have passed.


    In this place, the thunder is raging, the wind is howling, and the waves are rolling. It''s a Jedi where the friars of Yuanying period will fall if they are not careful, and the friars of Huashen period are likely to be seriously injured.


    But with this time, it is also a place of cultivation.


    Between heaven and earth, wind attribute Rune and thunder attribute Rune diffuse, filled in between heaven and earth.


    All over the sky, the runes are scattered and spread flat in front of Hong Ming.


    Heart lamp magic power and magic weapon urge, Hunyuan Lotus Festival, Hongming calm understanding of the wind attribute Avenue and thunder attribute Avenue.


    Wind and thunder are natural scenery between heaven and earth.


    In any world, there is no lack of wind and thunder.


    There are many kinds of wind.


    Breeze, weak wind, strong wind, strong wind, hurricane, cold wind Each kind of wind represents the will of the nature of heaven and earth, and has different meanings. Behind each kind of wind is the function of the road of heaven and earth.


    There are countless wind attribute runes hidden behind every wind.


    In this place, Hong Ming feels the vastness of the road of heaven and earth.


    It seems that heaven and earth are boundless space. What Hong Ming sees is only a part of his understanding. The larger the place he sees, the greater the unknown Hong Ming perceives.


    As if endless, impossible to comprehend exactly the same.


    The road is vast.


    It''s endless.


    It''s the same with ray Avenue.


    Compared with the wind attribute Avenue, the thunder attribute Avenue is more peculiar. There are many kinds of thunder, but Hong Ming''s deepest feeling is the thunder in the sky, the thunder between heaven and earth.


    Just fierce and majestic.


    Brilliant atmosphere.


    Thunder is the punishment of heaven and earth.


    It represents the power of punishment from heaven and earth.


    The wind is not.


    The more Hong Ming understood, the more he felt strange. In other places, it was very difficult to have this kind of understanding, but in this Jedi, it was not.


    It seems that the avenue of heaven and earth and the Rune of this place are more unrestrained and unrestrained.


    As a result, such a Jedi was created.


    "Wind and thunder, according to this understanding, every avenue of heaven and earth has its own uniqueness. No, every avenue of heaven and earth has more than one side, which should be related to the fourth level of enlightenment."


    Hong Ming guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    This feeling is very magical, but Hong mingque thinks it is true more and more.


    Because Hong Ming practiced Hunyuan immortal Scripture. It is not only the cultivation method of Hunyuan Avenue, but also the cultivation of all kinds of skills and feelings.


    It even involves some things of the fourth realm of enlightenment.


    Hong Ming can''t understand it for the moment, but according to the existing understanding, when the world reaches a certain level of understanding, it becomes different, and it involves the realm of enlightenment.


    This is an unknown area.


    If Yuanying''s monks only accumulate the inside information in the cultivation of mana, then the realm of enlightenment is different from the other level reached by heaven and earth.


    It''s a completely different path.


    Hong Ming continued to comprehend.


    Until one day, in the distance, the sword shadow appeared all over the sky. The sword shadow gathered together and collided with a huge flame shield. At the center of the collision, the wind, thunder and waves within a hundred kilometers were swept away.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he was surprised:


    "this sword shadow..."


    This sword shadow is very familiar to Hong Ming, but it''s different.


    Hong Ming is not sure if this is a person.


    After hesitating for a while, Hong Ming stopped practicing and stepped forward.


    The storm area is very large, and there is no core area. Even from time to time, the storm area will expand or shrink, so there are some strong players in such a large area.


    Hong Ming had met one before, but the thunder was shining on him. He glanced at Hong Ming and didn''t say hello.


    But this time, Hong Ming continued to come forward and found the clue.


    One of the two men in the battle was a middle-aged monk in a long robe. There was a huge flame shield around his body, and in the flame shield, a strange water droplet was suspended, attracting the eyes of all the people around him.


    "Fenglei Tianxuan liquid!"


    Hong Ming couldn''t help whispering.


    This treasure must be fengleitian suspension.


    I didn''t expect to meet you like this.


    Hong Ming moved his mind and turned his eyes to the man opposite. The monk Hong Ming knew that although his breath had changed a lot, even the meaning of the sword on the divine sword had changed, he knew the temperament and the meaning of the sword.


    Hao Lianshan.


    In Jiuhua Wonderland, Hong Ming once had an acquaintance with this man.


    This person should be the reincarnation of the ancestor of Shuiyun sword sect and come from the fairyland. A water cloud sword, incomparable terror. When I was in Jiuhua Wonderland, I used to refine Jiupin gold elixir.I didn''t expect to meet you here today.


    Hong Ming thought a little and didn''t feel surprised.


    Hao Lianshan is a man of the four worlds. If he wants to enter the fairyland, this place is one of the most likely choices. Although the Wanyao sea area is a bit bleak, the wind, thunder and Tianxuan liquid in the storm sea area is a unique treasure.


    "Shi Huolong, call out the things, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Hao Lianshan''s face was full of killing.


    Shi Huolong on the other side laughs and is very proud:


    "brother Hao Lian, if you want to kill me, you can try it. My three dragon fire shield is a top-grade magic weapon. If you can break it, how about I give it to you?"


    "If I do, you will die."


    Hao Lianshan had a cold voice and a resolute face.


    When Shi Huolong heard this, his face turned red, and his flame burst out, burning the surrounding space: "can you kill me? I''d like to have a try. How strong are you? "


    Hum!


    Hao Lianshan didn''t continue to say anything, he just started.


    The sword moves and the void vibrates.


    Hao Lianshan is very powerful. Hong Ming has known for a long time.


    However, Hao Lianshan''s strength lies in two aspects. One is the realm of kendo. At that time, Hao Lianshan''s realm of Kendo was extremely high, which condensed the meaning of the sword. As the reincarnation of shuiyunzong, Hao Lianshan''s strength must be terrible. There is no doubt about this. The other is Hao Lianshan''s understanding of Dao. Hao Lianshan''s understanding of the road of water and the road of cloud is abnormal.


    At that time, before Hong Ming had condensed his magic power, Hao Lianshan condensed the magic power of Shuiyun Avenue.


    Today, Hao Lianshan shows it again, and Hong Ming stares.


    Hao Lianshan has changed.


    The sword is no longer the road of water and cloud.


    It''s the road of water, the road of cloud, the road of wind and the road of thunder.


    Wind, cloud, water and thunder are four main roads.


    Hong Ming has seen many friars'' roads, but Hao Lianshan''s road of cultivation is the most special. The four seemingly unrelated roads of Fengyun and shuilei have a trend of integration at this moment.


    Four kinds of roads, well arranged, together burst out with amazing power.


    The sword is strong.


    Wind, thunder, water and clouds shine.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sword fell.


    Under the sword, the three Dragon God''s fire hood is crumbling. Shi Huolong pinches out the magic formula with both hands, and his whole body''s magic power rushes into his life''s magic weapon. Yuanying is full of Xuanqi.


    The power of the fire shield of the three Dragon God was pushed to the extreme.


    But Hao Lianshan''s sword was in the air.


    Within hundreds of kilometers around, the thunder was averted, the waves subsided and the hurricane stopped.


    There is no equal in power.


    "Brother Hao Lian, here''s the treasure. Here''s Fenglei Tianxuan liquid. Please let me go. I''m bewitched. I shouldn''t take it away." Shi Huolong was afraid. He took out Fenglei Xuantian liquid from the storage bracelet and threw it out directly.


    Hao Lianshan didn''t give it to Hao Lianshan directly, but still went to one side.


    If Hao Lianshan went to get Fenglei Xuantian liquid, Shi Huolong would have a chance to escape.


    But at this moment, Hao Lianshan still sacrificed his sword to attack.


    Without the slightest regard for the treasure.


    The six or seven other monks hidden around, seeing this scene, were excited.


    Fenglei Xuantian liquid is the Ninth level spirit, and it is extremely rare in the Ninth level spirit. This treasure can help the spirit turn from Yin to Yang and take the last step.


    This is the key treasure to break through the bottleneck.


    The value is comparable to that of ordinary immortal wood.


    Immortal materials are very rare in xiaoxianjie.


    Between the eyes, six or seven people all around are killed in the direction of Fenglei Xuantian liquid, while Hong Minggang is in the position facing Fenglei Xuantian liquid.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming shakes his head slightly, reaches out his hand, and puts the treasure away.


    After that, Hong Ming''s hand was stretched out and his power was inspired.


    At the same time, Hunyuan''s body refining power, Hunyuan''s defense power, mana, physical body, and spirit power all activate at the same time.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming''s attack broke out.


    This time, Hong Ming''s strength is stronger than last time.


    Hong Ming''s progress is obvious, so even if he exerts 30% of his strength, six people around him will shake their bodies and can''t move forward.


    Hong Ming, on the other hand, retreated and came not far from haolianshan.


    The rest of the monks saw this and stopped.


    Hao Lianshan continues.


    Even if Hong Ming robbed the treasure, he didn''t pay attention.


    The sword falls.


    The four forces of wind, thunder, water and cloud gather together at this moment to form a unique force.


    "Hao Lianshan, you can''t kill me. I''m the deacon of Lingxiao sect. If you dare to kill me, even in the fairyland, you will die. You can''t kill me." Shi Huolong roared.The monks who watched the battle all around trembled.


    In fairyland, there are four super powers.


    Among the four super forces, Lingxiao sect is the only one.


    Lingxiao sect, which is a real large sect, is extremely important in the fairyland. This sect has great power in the fairyland, which is incomparable with other forces.


    The friars all around have some origins. Naturally, they know the origin of Lingxiao sect. No one dares to make mistakes.


    But when Hao Lianshan heard this, he just gave a cold hum.


    The sword is still there.


    The four main roads of wind, thunder and storm converge, and the power of terror erupts.


    The fire cover of the three dragon gods broke.


    Shi Huolong has no resistance under the magic sword.


    There was a cry.


    The friars at the peak of the apotheosis period fell.


    When the friars around saw this scene, they turned around and left.


    The monks of Lingxiao sect dare to kill. Who else dare not?


    When Shi Huolong died, Hao Lianshan put away the latter''s storage bag. As for the broken magic weapon, it naturally fell into the sea and nobody cared.


    This treasure is useless. Even if it''s put away, it''s useless.


    After the battle, Hao Lianshan''s breath dropped a lot.


    The battle just now seemed to be extremely powerful, but in fact Hao Lianshan also consumed a lot of mana and soul power, which dissipated most of them.


    Hao Lianshan puts the sword back, turns around and flies back, bows to Hong Ming:


    "Taoist friend of Hong Ming, long time no see."


    "Hao Lian, Daoyou, long time no see. Her style is better than before."


    Hong Ming returned the gift politely.


    Then Hong Ming took out the treasure and gave it to Hao Lianshan.


    Fenglei Xuantian liquid is a good treasure. It helps a lot when the spirit changes from Yin to Yang, especially when the spirit changes from Yin to Yang reaches the 90% limit.


    But for Hong Ming, it doesn''t work.


    After Yuan Ying collected the nine purples, the spirit changed from Yin to Yang. It was just a routine step-by-step operation, and there was no bottleneck.


    For others, this bottleneck may be a natural moat, but for Hong Ming, it''s just common.


    What I had suffered in the early days of cultivation has finally paid off.


    Hao Lianshan was not polite, so he put away the treasure directly. It was useful to Hao Lianshan.


    "Hong Daoyou, why did you come to this place? Why didn''t you go to the fairyland earlier? This place seems good. In fact, the real strong will not come. It''s better to go to xiaoxianjie. There are immortal veins and real immortals in that place. "


    Hao Lianshan asked strangely.


    Hong Ming nodded with a bitter smile:


    "I just came to this place. I came here by the way and practiced here for several years. Although this place is a Jedi, it has a good bonus for understanding the wind and thunder road. I don''t want to leave for a while."


    "I see. I think so, too."


    Hao Lianshan knows.


    They sat upright in the void and communicated.


    "Brother Hong, I remember that you have a turtle named lingchong Xuan water turtle. It''s Tianxuan water that awakens you. I don''t know if you can take it with you now?" Hao Lianshan asked.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "Daoyou still want Tianxuan Lingshui. This Lingshui is good and true, but my second brother''s Tianxuan Lingshui is not the Ninth level Lingshui. It''s less powerful, so I''ll stay in the four directions."


    "Too bad, too bad."


    Hao Lianshan looks regretful.


    Hong Ming said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of that?"


    "Brother Hong, every kind of mysterious water in heaven and earth has a unique magical effect. I have a secret skill here, and you will know it after reading it."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Hao Lianshan was not polite either. He stretched his finger and a dark light appeared.


    Hong Ming reaches for it.


    This is a trace of memory from the spirit.


    The memory is neither long nor complete, just a part of it. However, after Hong Ming saw it, he couldn''t calm down for a long time and showed a trace of pure light, which is unbelievable:


    "brother Hao Lian''s secret skill is too precious. It can''t extinguish the dark light before he becomes an immortal. Originally, only the dark immortal can refine it, which should be extraordinary. Do you give it to me like this? "


    "Brother Hong, you and I have all come out of Jiuhua fairyland, and they have all refined Jiupin gold elixir, and the benefits are needless to say. The things I get are very precious, and they are not inferior to Daoyou''s. this secret skill is very precious to one person, but it''s nothing to you and me!"

 Chapter 372

    Hong Ming nodded.


    Hao Lianshan is right.


    The value of this secret skill is immeasurable to other people. Even this thing is extraordinary to fairyland immortals, but it''s just ordinary to Hong Ming and Hao Lianshan.


    Let''s not say that Hao Lianshan went to the fairyland before his reincarnation. His strength is unknown. What he got from Jiuhua fairyland alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Hong Ming also has this secret skill and cultivation method.


    Hunyuan immortal scriptures are all inclusive and mysterious, among which there is a way to refine and never extinguish the mysterious light.


    It is the opportunity of the road not to extinguish the dark light.


    Most of the immortals have not condensed the immortal light, and the immortal who has condensed the immortal light has a good strength in the fairyland.


    It''s too hard to be immortal before or when you become immortal.


    "Hao Lian, Daoyou, there''s no need to be so anxious if you don''t extinguish Xuanguang. It''s good to condense and not extinguish Xuanguang before you become an immortal, but it''s very different. If it''s not suitable, it''s better to refine it slowly after you become an immortal."


    After a moment''s silence, Hong Ming began to persuade.


    Hao Lianshan shook his head:


    "what brother Hong said is right. Things have their roots and ends, and things have their ends. If you know what they are, you will have a shortcut. It''s just that it doesn''t make much sense for me to come back from fairyland and go on suffering again. My immortal dark light has been determined. It is the immortal dark light that integrates the four forces of wind, thunder, cloud and water. "


    Hong Ming looked at the runes around Hao Lianshan''s body.


    These runes can be divided into four kinds: wind, thunder, water and cloud, which are combined to form a unique and incomparable power.


    Even after Hong Ming saw it, he couldn''t help looking throbbing.


    "The road of Daoyou is really extraordinary."


    Hong Ming sighed in a low voice.


    The combination of wind, thunder, water and cloud to form a new Xuantian Avenue is impeccable.


    In Hunyuan immortal Scripture, the Taoist of Hunyuan didn''t know how many years he lived and how many things he recorded. Among them, the immortal light was divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, similar to supernatural power.


    But it''s hard to judge if you don''t extinguish the dark light.


    For example, the water property of the immortal dark light, from the Yellow level to the dark level, to the prefecture level, and even to the sky level.


    Other avenues remain.


    However, it is very difficult for the ordinary five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice to refine the high-level immortal dark light.


    So, many monks try to practice other ways.


    There are many roads in the world, no matter they are tangible or intangible. I don''t know how many, every one can.


    Some take flowers and plants as the main road, some take spring breeze as the main road, some take cold snow as the main road, and some take moonlight as the main road Hunyuan Taoist has talked too much about it, and the difference between high and low is obvious.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know how to distinguish.


    But when Hong Ming saw that Hao Lianshan''s four Avenues were integrated, he knew that this kind of Avenue was unusual.


    It''s a very strange feeling.


    When Hao Lianshan heard Hong Ming''s words, he also laughed:


    "the Hunyuan Avenue practiced by Taoist friends is famous even in the fairyland. When I was in the fairyland, I met people who practice Hunyuan Avenue. Their strength is amazing. They are better than the Xuantian Avenue I created."


    "Daoyou are welcome. Hunyuan Avenue is too difficult. I regret it."


    Hong Ming said with a bitter smile.


    It''s not a lie. If Hong Ming had only practiced a way, he would have been a strong man in the cave.


    It''s a pity that to cultivate Hunyuan Avenue, it''s much more difficult to understand ten kinds of avenues than ordinary avenues.


    "Hongdaoyou, this Fenglei Tianxuan liquid is really useful to me, so I accept it. However, it''s fate that you can come here. It''s better for you and me to discuss the way together. I''ve been here for more than 100 years, and I still have some understanding of the way of Fenglei."


    Hao Lianshan said slowly.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and nodded:


    "brother Hao Lian, please!"


    "Brother Hong, please!"


    In an instant, their names changed.


    Hongming was not polite. The Hunyuan light appeared on his body, and the Hunyuan runes appeared all over the world. The Fenglei Avenue seemed to have been affected, and was rejected by Hongming''s Fenglei Avenue.


    Hao Lianshan, who is sitting opposite, is also like this. Four Rune avenues are circling around his body. In the void, runes are fused to form various visions.


    Hongming''s heart lamp and magic weapon urge him to sacrifice lotus in Hunyuan, and try his best to understand the road Hao Lianshan understood.


    To the extent that Hong Ming and Hao Lianshan talk about each other, what they want to see is how much they are willing to release.


    It''s easy to hide, but it''s hard to release.


    Hongming was very generous and directly released 60% of the rune Avenue.Hao Lianshan did the same, releasing 50%.


    Both of them try their best to understand each other''s way and take this opportunity to integrate into their own way.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Generally speaking, although the two of them have gained a lot, it is not surprising, because the monk''s speed of understanding the road is very slow.


    This kind of thing can only be realized step by step.


    However, Hong Ming''s peak in the triple realm of enlightenment is naturally different.


    After Hao Lianshan released the four kinds of roads, Hong Ming''s speed of understanding should not be too fast.


    Wind, thunder, water, cloud, four kinds of road runes emerge around, Hong Ming constantly comprehend, and then feel the mystery, every moment, Hong Ming can feel the mystery of this rune.


    With the continuous understanding, Hong Ming has gained more.


    Originally, Hong Ming thought that Hao Lianshan had already understood Xuantian Avenue, but when Hong Ming understood Hao Lianshan''s Avenue, he found the clue.


    Hao Lianshan''s Xuantian road is fragmented.


    In fact, it is divided into Shuiyun Avenue and Fenglei Avenue, which are finally integrated, and the final integration is obviously not good enough.


    At this moment, Hong Ming suddenly understood why Hao Lianshan was searching for Tianxuan spirit water and Fenglei Xuantian liquid.


    However, although I didn''t understand Xuantian Avenue, Shuiyun Avenue and Fenglei Avenue alone were enough.


    The water cloud avenue is a combination of water attribute Avenue and cloud attribute Avenue. This avenue is very strange, because the cloud avenue itself is a branch of the water Avenue. However, when the two kinds of avenues are combined, they have unpredictable power.


    On this point, Hong Ming only felt that there was infinite mystery.


    It took them eight months to realize the truth.


    Eight months later, the two men took back the rune.


    "Thank you, brother Hao Lian."


    Hong Ming gives thanks.


    Hao Lianshan showed a smile and said, "I should thank brother Hong. I have benefited a lot from this argument."


    Two people finish saying, ha ha a smile.


    After this, the two people really have a good friendship.


    Hong Ming bows his hand and leaves here.


    When Hao Lianshan looked at Hong Ming''s leaving figure, he whispered:


    "brother Hong is really a wonderful generation. Besides Ji wubing, I''m still such an extraordinary friar of the same rank for the first time, and I hope to achieve something in the future."


    But at this point, Hao Lianshan shook his head, as if helpless, as if sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Hao Lianshan, Hong Ming is also excited.


    This time, I can''t help but have so much understanding of Fenglei Avenue. The key is to have some understanding of Shuiyun Avenue.


    For other friars, this insight is nothing but chicken ribs, but for Hong Ming, after the fusion of the two kinds of roads, a new road will emerge, with unpredictable power. This temptation is totally different.


    This is the fundamental change.


    "Brother Hao Lian came from the fairyland. The Shuiyun Avenue practiced in the last life has a deep foundation, but it is not difficult and dangerous in this life. He specializes in Xuantian Avenue. This spirit and mind can''t be compared with ordinary people."


    Hong Ming was deeply shocked.


    Hao Lianshan''s ambition is really far-reaching, which can''t be compared with that of ordinary people.


    But Hong Ming himself is not so.


    It''s a good choice to cultivate Hunyuan Avenue and refine Hunyuan Xuanguang, which may not be worse than Xuantian''s, but Hong Ming has a different idea.


    This Hunyuan Avenue was obtained by Hong Ming when he realized his own chaotic magic. Hong Ming has been practicing it up to now, but when it comes to the fairyland, it''s naturally different. At that time, he needs to refine the dark light of chaos.


    It''s just that it''s hard to do what we should do without destroying the dark light.


    In Hunyuan immortal Scripture, there is a way to refine and never extinguish the dark light of Hunyuan. What needs to be done is clear at a glance, and even what is needed is very clear. However, it is very difficult to cultivate and never extinguish the dark light of Hunyuan.


    "Not destroying the dark light is the foundation of immortals."


    "Jindan, Yuanying is the most important thing before becoming an immortal, but after becoming an immortal, Yuanying''s role is less. On the contrary, it''s very important to keep Xuanguang alive. It''s the real congenital thing of a monk. If you go back to the day after tomorrow, it''s congenital and mysterious. If you want to make up for it, you can only do it again like Hao Lianshan."


    Hong Ming''s heart is very clear.


    It''s just that Hong Ming is a little strange. How did Hao Lianshan do it.


    Reincarnation is very easy to say, but it is very difficult.


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult Hong Ming knew.


    For example, after the golden elixir period, it''s not difficult to give up. The higher your accomplishments are, the easier it is to give up. However, it''s not very useful to give up. The higher your accomplishments are, the more terrifying your talent will be. Ordinary spirits and the like have no attraction.


    The immortal body is attractive.However, the disadvantages of giving up are also great.


    For example, the talent reduction brought about by seizing and giving up, the difficulty of adapting to the new physical body, and the crisis of Shouyuan.


    None of this can be avoided.


    Therefore, the real master, few people give up.


    After reincarnation, Hong Ming also got some information from Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    Reincarnation involves the fundamental road between heaven and earth. Even if it is the practice of reincarnation, it is very difficult to send monks to reincarnation.


    In the fairyland, there are not many monks who can do so.


    How did Hao Lianshan do it.


    That''s very confusing.


    But that''s not a big problem.


    I don''t know how many mysterious and strange things in the world, and even monks practice reincarnation Avenue, fortune Avenue and other almost impossible ways to understand, and become strong, which can be seen.


    "If you don''t extinguish the dark light, you have to continue to understand. Next, go to the fairyland to find a place to practice. There are few Hunyuan immortal scriptures to understand. It needs to be understood with deep heart. It''s not a good thing to delay too many other things."


    Hong Ming thought about it from the bottom of his heart. The Hunyuan light shining on his body soon disappeared in the wind and thunder.


    The area of wind and thunder is very large.


    Hong Ming has been in this place for more than ten years, and he has no idea of staying.


    Half a year later.


    Hong Ming left the storm area and came to a desolate sea area.


    The sea is bleak and desolate.


    Even there are few monsters in the sea.


    "Here it is."


    Hong Ming widened his eyes and felt the space around him.


    The space of this place is much weaker than that of other places. Ordinary friars can''t feel anything when they look at this place, but they can find clues when they carefully observe this place during the period of deification.


    The space here is extremely weak. It seems that it is easy to crack.


    However, although he saw this place, Hong Ming did not see it for many years, but continued to move on.


    Finally, somewhere in the sea, Hong Ming stops.


    "That''s it. It''s not necessarily a good thing to move on."


    Hong Ming thought about it and stopped.


    In fact, there is a long way to go from sifangjie to xiaoxianjie, but Hong Ming''s journey is the simplest. He came here almost directly. There was no delay along the way, nor did he go to other places to search for treasures.


    This is different from other deified monks.


    There are four places in the inner layer, and the Wanyao sea area is only one of them, and it is the most barren one.


    In addition to Penglai Island and storm waters, there is no other treasure.


    But other places are different.


    Hong Ming can go to other places if he wants to.


    At that time, you can find a lot of nine level talents.


    However, Hong Ming did not have this idea at all, but went directly to the fairyland.


    Xiaoxianjie is the core of dozens of small worlds around here. Among them, there are real immortals and immortals all over the world. It''s not comparable to Douxian valley. Even Douxian Valley is just a general name.


    The real valley of falling immortals is in the fairyland, which is a cave in the fairyland.


    No longer hesitating in the bottom of my heart, Hong Ming directly urges the magic power.


    This time, Hong Ming just slightly urged, power magic bombardment to the surrounding space.


    Boom!


    The space is broken in an instant and collapses into a hole of one foot in size.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming no longer hesitated and jumped directly into it.


    Soon, the broken space around was restored completely, and Hong Ming''s body disappeared in the space.


    From the small world to the fairyland, there is no other way. This is the only way.


    And it''s the surest way.


    When Hong Ming entered the space, he immediately felt the pressure from all around.


    The pressure is terrible. It comes from all directions. If there is no refined defense or body refining magic, it will not last long in this place, but Hong Ming is OK.


    Hong Ming doesn''t care about the pressure from all around.


    But in the flow of space, Hong Ming is curious.


    Space Avenue is also one of the most magical avenues in the world.


    It''s a pity that this kind of road can''t be understood by ordinary people.


    Under the immortal, there is no possibility, and among the immortal, there must be a strong one.


    For example, there needs to be immortal dark light.

 Chapter 373

    "This space is really interesting. Even Taoists in Hunyuan praise that the avenue of space and the avenue of time are the first of many. They are still ahead of reincarnation Avenue, Hunyuan Avenue, five elements Avenue and Yin Yang Avenue."


    Hong Ming looked at the space around him and felt it carefully, but he didn''t get much.


    Most of the monks from small world to fairyland will experience this space.


    Therefore, there is nothing unusual.


    If it is so easy to understand, it will not wait until now.


    "Maybe if the realm of enlightenment reaches the level of divinity, we can understand the skin of the road?"


    Hong Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    This idea is very confusing, but Hong Ming is not confident.


    The strength of spatial Avenue is not comparable to that of general Avenue.


    Hunyuan Taoist once understood the space Avenue, so in the first level of Hunyuan immortal Scripture, he once mentioned the space Avenue.


    Even in Hunyuan immortal Scripture, there are some special cultivation methods. Hunyuan runes are also very strange, which Hong Ming can''t see clearly. These runes are just for condensing the dark light of Hunyuan and understanding the space road.


    In this space, there is no time.


    As if after a long time, when Hong Ming felt very uncomfortable, the space around him broke apart.


    Hong Ming''s body slammed down and hit the ground.


    "Cough!"


    Hong Ming stood up and coughed a little.


    A period of time in the space is really uncomfortable. Now that I''m out, I feel much better.


    Stand up. Hong Ming''s divine sense was dispersed in an instant.


    But this time, Hong Ming felt different.


    The binding force in Penglai Island is already very strong. Hong Ming''s divine consciousness can radiate less than 100 Li around, but in this place, the binding force is stronger, and the divine consciousness can only cover more than 40 Li.


    "Where is this place in fairyland?"


    Looking around, Hong Ming did not find a landmark.


    This place is desolate. Hong Ming looks at it a little, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    Whoo!


    Hong mingdunguang was shining and soon came to a stone thousands of meters away.


    Beside the stone, there is a green elixir, shining with a faint aura.


    The aura around him is absorbed and refined by the elixir, and the stone behind the elixir is also extraordinary. Hong Ming glances at it and finds the clue that it is the essence of a piece of loess.


    "There are four levels of lingcai and Lingwu everywhere. This place is really a fairyland."


    Hong Ming put away the stone and elixir with a smile on his face.


    It''s a rare herb. Although it''s only the fourth level spirit material, its value is higher than the ordinary fifth level spirit material. It is useful in refining many high-level pills.


    After taking the elixir and putting it in the sun moon gourd, Hong Ming identifies the direction and goes on.


    Although the power of magic power has been greatly reduced due to the shackles of heaven and earth, Hong Ming is not worried at all, because this reduction is not a real reduction of strength, but the shackles of this world are too big.


    It''s a good thing to have too much restraint.


    At least in this remote and desolate place, Hong Ming could feel the scattered spirit veins in the surrounding earth.


    From the first and second order to the third and fourth order, Hong Ming saw the fifth order.


    The fifth level spirit pulse, in the four directions, already needs the same clan to occupy.


    In this place, it''s just a land of no owners.


    "It''s worthy of the fairyland. The spiritual pulse is really rich."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    On the five levels of spirit pulse, there was only one monster in Yuanying period, surrounded by other monsters. After Hong Ming scanned around, he continued to fly forward.


    Go on, Hong Ming will soon see the monk.


    In the mountains in the distance, a friar Yuan Ying is fighting with a monster of Yuan Ying level. The friar Yuan Ying has a long gun hovering on his head. The golden light is shining, forcing the queen of Yuan Ying''s monster Cang to retreat. She is seriously injured.


    Although Yuanying was injured, his body was still strong. He approached Yuanying friar several times and fought carefully. He nearly hurt Yuanying friar seriously.


    In the end, the monk Yuan Ying performed his secret skill, and the golden spear sparkled and scattered a piece of light, binding the monster Yuan Ying.


    Then a shot fell down to kill the monster.


    After killing the monster, taking out the demon pill and collecting the corpse of the monster, the monk Yuan Ying swallowed the pill, sacrificed the flying magic weapon and left directly.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming hid his figure and followed.


    It took three months.


    There were more and more monks around. When Hong Ming saw the direction of the stream of people, he abandoned the monk and flew straight ahead.


    Six months later.Between the two mountains, a huge immortal city appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    On this immortal city, there are thousands of shining lights and terrible arrays all over the place. Even if you are far away, you can feel the breath of Hexian city.


    "Panlong city!"


    When Hong Ming saw the city, he widened his eyes and looked incredible:


    "he''s here."


    Fairyland, there are three vast areas, each of which is far away from each other. Each area has first-class and super clan.


    For example, Lingxiao sect, Han family and Dongsheng sect are super sects and forces, which are famous in xiaoxianjie.


    In addition, there are also some new and rising super powers.


    Panlong city is one of them.


    "I should have thought that along the way, there are too many monks who worship and practice guns, which is obviously unreasonable. How could this happen except around Panlong city?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes are clear.


    Panlong City, a super power rising in the last 30000 years.


    For example, Lingxiao sect, Dongsheng sect, Fanhua temple and so on dare not fight against Panlong city.


    Because there was a late monk in Panlong city.


    This monk was half demon and half human in the later stage of the robbery. He was invincible in the fairyland with a long gun.


    Even the immortals in the fairyland are suppressed by this man.


    This is spreading to fairyland.


    It is said that there is a big man in fairyland summoning him.


    This matter is more mysterious and powerful.


    "Who is the leader of Panlong city?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes are full of yearning.


    Flying towards Panlong City, Hong Ming quickly comes to the entrance of Panlong city.


    Panlong city is in the middle of two mountains. Both mountains are city walls. Among them, there are two immortal veins, covering an area of nearly ten thousand kilometers. It is exaggerating to say that it is immortal city. For example, there are thousands of entrances to the city gate.


    Hong Ming came to an entrance and was checked by a monk who was specially responsible for guarding the entrance of the city gate.


    "Who? Can I have a certificate of residence in Panlong city? "


    The monk who checked was only in Yuan Dynasty, but he was not polite and asked as a routine when facing the monk in front of him.


    When it comes to Hong Ming, it''s the same problem.


    Hong Ming gave a clear answer.


    "In Panlong City, you can choose to buy a residence certificate, which will expire in 100 years. During this period, you can enter and leave Panlong city free of charge. In addition, if you are practicing in Panlong City, you can rent a cave or choose to buy a cave. How do you choose? "


    "Get a certificate and rent another cave."


    Hong Ming made a decision quickly.


    In Panlong City, there are immortal veins. Naturally, Hong Ming won''t leave. He will practice here for a long time. Therefore, he naturally wants to rent the cave.


    The living certificate is easy to handle, but renting the cave is troublesome.


    A yuan infant monk, wearing armor, took Hong Ming to the cave.


    Along the way, I began to explain:


    "how many levels of cave do you want to rent? The caves in Panlong city are all divided according to the spiritual vein, from level 4 to level 9. "


    "Oh, if there is a nine level cave, is there a nine level spirit vein nearby?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s natural, but if you want to rent the eighth level cave, you need not only the spirit stone, but also the examination and certification. At least you need to be a monk in the spirit transforming period, or you need to be able to reach the eighth level in the Dan Qi Fu array."


    The friar of Yuan infant period laughs.


    "I see. In that case, I''ll try renting the eighth level cave."


    "Eight level cave, don''t know what Daoyou want to assess?"


    The Panlong city guard, who was still carrying a shelf in Hongming, was much more polite when he heard Hongming''s words.


    The eighth level cave is not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    Among the various arts of cultivating truth, the four kinds of Dan utensils and Fu array are respected. If we can achieve certain results in these four kinds, it is not comparable to ordinary people. Even the real king of Huashen will treat them seriously, and he is a guest of honor in a large family.


    "I want to try alchemy."


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    "Alchemy? I didn''t expect brother Hong to be an alchemist. It really surprised me. "


    There was a surprise in the guard''s eyes.


    The cultivation of the four skills of truth and alchemy is respected. No matter who is a monk, he must take pills to practice. There are many kinds of pills. Every Alchemist is good at different things. Therefore, any Alchemist''s status is extremely precious.


    After a few words, you became Hong Daoyou and then brother Hong.


    The guard''s face became really fast, and there was no sense of disobedience.


    Hong Ming looks the same, follow the guard to continue to move forward.Panlong city is very big, which is similar to Penglai Island. There are array guardians in the central part of the immortal city. They can''t see anything. They can only feel the terrible smell from a distance, and even a faint air of Fairy Spirit.


    "He Daoyou, what''s the way to enter the immortal pulse?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    When he Lang heard this, he burst into tears and laughter:


    "brother Hong is joking. This dragon city was built by the Lord of the city. The two immortal veins are also owned by the Lord of the city. Others can only go to the Ninth level cave. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    However, he Lang said with a smile:


    "however, it''s not impossible. If Daoyou can join Panlong city and become the commander of Panlong city''s Imperial Army, he will enter the immortal vein to practice. One of our guards will refine his magic power and join the imperial army. However, to become the commander of the Imperial Army, he has to have a void period, which is too difficult."


    "The forbidden army? The commander of the imperial army? "


    Hong Ming has doubts in his eyes.


    He Lang explained again.


    It''s not a secret. A lot of people know about it.


    Even every five hundred years, the imperial guards will recruit openly, but most of the monks practice for the sake of longevity and freedom. There are too few people who are willing to join the imperial guards. All the imperial guards join after the improvement of the guard''s accomplishments.


    The guards are monks recruited by Panlong city to protect the city.


    Since it is the army, it has certain responsibilities and lost part of its freedom.


    And the imperial guards guard the inner city of Panlong.


    A higher level.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he felt speechless.


    This is similar to the celestial Dynasty in the four directions.


    It''s just that the cultivation of monks is quite different from that of Xianchao.


    The true genius friar, who would like to be subordinate to others.


    It''s OK to sit back and talk, but it''s just wishful thinking to distinguish the high from the low and stabilize the order.


    Therefore, even if there is an immortal Dynasty, its strength is amazing, but it will disappear in the end.


    This is especially true of the Yin Ruins in Langya street.


    As if to see out Hong Ming''s doubts, he Lang explained again.


    The leader of Panlong city came from a small world. He was once the prince of the immortal Dynasty, and he was the kind who didn''t succeed. He worked hard all the way, accumulated a lot, and finally came to the fairyland. Then, within ten thousand years, he built Panlong city.


    This experience is too legendary.


    Even in the fairyland for millions of years, there are not many monks who can compete with the leader of Panlong city.


    "I see. It''s no wonder they have the names of guard and forbidden army."


    Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t mention it.


    After he Lang, before Hong Ming came to a huge palace, there were array guards around the palace and guards at the door.


    He Lang went forward to say hello and introduced his idea.


    After hearing this, one of the guards took a look at Hong Ming and left for the palace.


    After a moment, the guard came out.


    "Hong Daoyou, come with me."


    Led by the guard, Hong Ming entered the palace.


    He Lang was awkwardly waiting outside.


    Dange is also an important place in Panlong City, which is not accessible to ordinary people.


    Taken by the guard, Hong Ming goes inside quickly.


    The outside of this place is a palace, but it''s not the case when you go inside. The palace is more like a cover, and inside it is an area defended by array. Hong Ming can feel the smell of ground fire when he looks around.


    The fire of the earth vein, and the grade is very high.


    "It''s worthy of being the Dan Pavilion of Panlong City, with good strength."


    Hong Ming has been able to refine eight kinds of pills, but there are only three kinds of pills he can refine, so he is not very skilled.


    This time, Xiandan Pavilion is for cultivation.


    "My Lord, Hong Ming, the alchemy examiner, has arrived."


    The guard went to the door and said.


    "Well, let him in!"


    There was a majestic voice.


    Hong Ming nodded at the sound and stepped in.


    The room is not big. It has a strong smell of fire. In addition, it is mixed with the smell of elixir and elixir. The taste is strange, but Hong Ming is very familiar with it.


    "Your name is Hong Ming, to examine the eight grade alchemist?"


    Sitting in the upper position, Hua Shen Zhen Jun looks up at Hong Ming, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.

 Chapter 374

    It''s no wonder that the old man doubted that, in fact, it seemed abnormal.


    It''s very difficult to master every skill of Dan Qi Fu array. There is no way to do it skillfully. You need to try hard step by step to reach a very advanced level.


    Such as alchemy,


    without hundreds of years, it is difficult to become an eighth level alchemist.


    That''s for sure.


    Like the old man himself, he has good strength and extraordinary talent, but he became an eighth level alchemist when he was over 500 years old, which has been a very outstanding achievement in xiaoxianjie.


    There are few alchemists better than this old man.


    "Yes, I''ll assess the eighth level alchemist."


    Hong Ming answered calmly, even in the face of the monk, he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    The old man looked at Hong Ming. Although he was suspicious, he didn''t say much.


    What if it''s really a genius.


    "It''s very easy to assess eight grade alchemists. As long as you refine eight grade pills, you can collect spiritual materials by yourself. However, when refining, you must be in front of me, not in the cave."


    The old man said.


    Hong Ming frowned slightly, but he didn''t refuse.


    The assessment of high rank Alchemist is different from that of low rank alchemist.


    The eighth level alchemist needs high value spiritual materials for every attempt. If these spiritual materials are provided by Panlong City, the cost of assessment will be very high, which makes Panlong City unwilling to bear.


    In addition, each Alchemist is good at different pills, so it is difficult for Panlong city to gather all the spirit materials in a short time.


    Therefore, the alchemist can only collect the elixir by himself.


    But in that case, there are problems.


    For example, Hong Ming went to the closed cave to make pills, pretended to be successful in making pills, and then brought out eight level pills. That''s hard to do, because the spirit material was collected by Hong Ming, so Hong Ming knew all about the pills to be made.


    Therefore, someone must watch the alchemy process.


    Once you try to decide life and death, you will naturally know the strength of the alchemist.


    This is why many alchemists succeed after two or three examinations.


    Hong Ming took out the blue lotus, took out more than 40 kinds of spiritual materials, and put them in front of him in turn. The old man quietly looked at the lingcai on the ground, and his eyes were surprised:


    "what you want to refine is shuilian Guiyuan pill."


    The old man asked. With a little doubt.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "Dao''s friendly eyesight, these are the spiritual materials for refining shuilian Guiyuan pill, which are valuable. For example, my water lotus has been for tens of thousands of years, and it is enough to refine this pill. Even if you take this pill in the period of deficiency, it will have some effects. "


    The old man nodded, pointed to the alchemy furnace on the ground and the switch of the earth fire, and said:


    "although this alchemy furnace is not very good, you can also use it. It comes down in one continuous line with the earth fire, but it is most suitable."


    "Thank you, but I have my own alchemy furnace."


    Hong Ming took out his own alchemy furnace.


    This alchemy furnace emits light of five colors.


    When he was in yulingzong, Hong Ming joined other spiritual things and refined the alchemy furnace. Although it was only a low-grade magic weapon, it was enough for Hong Ming for the time being.


    Put down the alchemy furnace, Hong Ming sat down on his knees.


    The old man sat in the distance, watching quietly.


    But then, seeing Hong Ming''s action, the old man''s eyes suddenly showed a surprising light.


    After Hong Ming sat down, he opened his mouth and spat out. A black-and-white rotating flame appeared and fell under the alchemy furnace. It was burning. The flame contained other five colors of light, with red as the most important.


    Yin Yang spirit fire.


    Hong Ming didn''t hide anything, but directly used the fire of yin and Yang.


    On the one hand, Hong Ming is confident in his own strength and does not need to worry about danger when he holds Yin Yang fire. On the other hand, if Hong Ming wants to refine eight level pills, it is necessary to use Yin Yang fire.


    Alchemy, in addition to their own alchemy skills, the most important is the spirit fire and alchemy furnace.


    Hongming''s Alchemy furnace is really ordinary.


    All the time, Hong Ming''s energy has been practicing hard day after day. In fact, there are not many days for alchemy, and he doesn''t pursue alchemy furnace too much. This inferior magic weapon alchemy furnace can only be regarded as OK. It''s certainly not very good.


    Therefore, Hong Ming can only cast eight levels of spirit fire, yin and Yang spirit fire.


    Only in this way can Hong Ming be sure to pass the examination once.


    Yin Yang fire burns the alchemy furnace, and the temperature of the alchemy furnace rises quickly.


    Hong Ming began to refine pills carefully.


    Alchemy is a technical work, one step at a time. There is nothing to be done skillfully. Even if Hong Ming has Yin Yang fire, which is a rare fire, he has to be careful in alchemy.


    This furnace of pills was refined by Hongming for two days.Two days later, Hong Ming opened the alchemy furnace.


    In the alchemy furnace, the light is transpiration.


    Hongmingdan Jue a pinch, directly put the pill away.


    "Yes, there are nine pills this time."


    Hong Ming laughs. After he gets the pill, he smiles and throws it away.


    As a result, the old man looked at the elixir and examined it carefully, and his face showed satisfaction: "yes, this is the eighth level elixir shuilian Guiyuan elixir. This elixir is very powerful. It can greatly improve the mana of the monks in the spirit transforming period."


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "this elixir, the main elixir, is the lotus. It also has lotus leaves, lotus seeds and lotus pods. Its value is hard to find. Generally, this elixir is rarely refined, because it is more valuable to sell these things separately."


    The old man nodded, his face showed hesitation, and said:


    "dare to ask Hong Daoyou, your spirit fire is Yin Yang spirit fire?"


    Hong Ming nodded, but his face became colder:


    "yes, it''s Yin Yang spirit fire, which I got by chance and wasted a lot of effort."


    However, between speaking, Hong Ming looks at the old man with an obvious color of vigilance.


    The old man''s face was slightly red, and his face was slightly embarrassed. He said:


    "Hong Daoyou, this Yin Yang fire is one of the best flames for making pills. It has a wonderful effect on making pills. I don''t know if Daoyou can give up half of the origin of Yin Yang fire to me. I mean to pay any price, as long as Daoyou are willing to mention it."


    The old man is looking at Hong Ming eagerly.


    Hong Ming''s face became cold in a moment:


    "no, I don''t know when I can get the eighth level Alchemist''s certificate now that I have passed the examination. Is it that the Dan Pavilion still needs my spirit fire? "


    The old man said with a smile:


    "Hong Daoyou misunderstood that this Yin Yang fire is just my personal transaction. The certificate of the eighth level alchemist can be given to you now. With this certificate, you can go to most places in Panlong city."


    Then the old man took out a chapter and threw it out.


    A moment later, two dunguang came over. After checking, the two monks in the spirit transforming period took out the certificate of the eighth alchemist.


    Hong Ming takes the certificate of alchemist and turns to leave.


    But the old man still cried:


    "hongdaoyou, if you want to sell it, please come to me."


    Hong Ming didn''t turn around with a cold face.


    It''s a lot of trouble to come in, it''s much easier to leave.


    As a matter of fact, when Hong Ming got the eighth level alchemist certificate, he had part of the authority of the Dan Pavilion. For example, he could check some ancient books and alchemy methods in the Dan Pavilion, accept alchemy tasks in the Dan Pavilion, get rewards, or issue tasks, search for spiritual materials, and so on.


    Although one tenth of the value would be taken away through the dange, it provided a lot of convenience for the sanxiu.


    After a little turn, Hong Ming leaves directly.


    Although several days later, he Lang was still waiting outside.


    When he saw Hong Ming coming out, he Lang had a smile on his face:


    "brother Hong, I don''t know how he got through the examination, but it doesn''t matter if he didn''t pass it. It''s very difficult to pass the examination of alchemists. Most alchemists have to do two or three times. Recently, I can help brother Hong rent the cave first, although the place is worse than the eighth level cave, But it''s not bad


    He Lang said.


    Hong Ming shook his head and took out a jade medal.


    The front of the jade plate is a Dan, and the back is eight.


    When he Lang saw the token, his face was filled with ecstasy:


    "Congratulations, brother Hong, you have become an eighth level alchemist. In the future, it''s not difficult for you to advance to the divine stage. Even in the empty stage, you have more confidence than others!"


    "He Daoyou, take me to rent the cave quickly!"


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    He Lang nodded and took Hong Ming to fly towards the mountains.


    Dange is in the middle of the two mountains. This is the location of the main mansion of Panlong city. Underground is the place where the earth veins converge. The earth fire is rich, but it is not as rich as Lingqi near the two immortal veins.


    He Lang takes Hong Ming and comes directly to an immortal vein.


    "Brother Hong, the eight level cave is above the nine level spiritual veins, and there are immortal veins nearby. Each of them is extraordinary. It contains plenty of aura, even a faint aura, which can be refined at any time. It has an extraordinary effect on the monks in the spirit transforming period. Even when they practice, they can absorb more aura from the void."


    He Lang began to introduce.


    In Panlong City, the two immortal veins are controlled by the city master, and they are built for cultivation, which other people can hardly enjoy.


    Other friars, even if they are strong, can only occupy some of the affiliated parts of the Ninth level spirit pulse and immortal pulse.The eighth level cave is just above the Ninth level immortal vein. It''s not far from the immortal pulse, which is extremely rare.


    "He Daoyou, what are the powerful clans and families in this dragon city? Can you tell me, so as not to offend people like that Hong Ming explains with a smile.


    When he Lang heard this, he laughed and said:


    "don''t worry about it. Brother Hong doesn''t know that this Panlong city is the territory of Lord Xin. If you want to make trouble, you can go outside Panlong city. In Panlong City, no one dares to violate the rules made by the city master. You can rest assured in this city. "


    "Tissin? The Lord''s name is Dixin


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of light and asked as if nothing had happened.


    He Lang nodded:


    "not bad. It''s very rare for the Lord of the city to take the name of the emperor. To be honest, the Lord of the city also has a family. Half of the guards have the surname of the emperor, and even the emperor''s family is the first family in the fairyland. "


    "I see. It seems that the emperor''s family can''t be provoked."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    When he Lang heard this, he shuddered and grinned bitterly:


    "brother Hong, don''t make a joke. The emperor''s family is big, and the rules are very strict. The Lord of the city is very strict, but there is nothing wrong. But you''d better not provoke the Emperor''s family, because I''ve heard other people mention it in private before. There are some people in the emperor''s family who are ruthless because they are the same family of the Lord of the city. It''s just a guess, There is no real evidence, and no one says anything. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Hong Ming quickly jumps over this matter and starts to talk about other things in panlongcheng.


    He Lang said with a smile.


    Soon, before they came to the cave.


    "Hong Daoyou, this place is where a former alchemist lived. Although the array and the like are no longer there, there is a fire in the cave, which can be used to refine eight level pills. If you want to, you might as well choose this cave."


    He Lang gave his own introduction.


    Hong Ming went into the cave to have a look and refused directly:


    "let''s change it. It''s not necessary. I want a cave with abundant aura. The more abundant, the better. Even if there are other defects, it doesn''t matter."


    "In this case, there really is a cave, but..."


    He Lang had some words in a moment.


    "It''s good for he Daoyou to say something directly. If it''s not suitable, it''s the same to go to other caves."


    He Lang nodded:


    "brother Hong, the aura concentration of that cave is comparable to that of the ordinary level 9 cave, but it''s just that there''s no way to cultivate in that place."


    "How do you say that?"


    Hong Ming shows his good temper.


    He Lang shows the color of crying and laughing, and takes Hong Ming to the depth.


    After half an hour, they came to a cave.


    Before arriving at the cave, Hong Ming felt something was wrong.


    When I got to this place, it was cold.


    "There are ice veins in this place? This should be the favorite cave of Taoists who practice ice attribute Hong Ming shows the color of suspicion and says.


    Before he entered the cave, Hong Ming felt the cold air there.


    It''s so cold that it doesn''t even exist in beihanbingyuan.


    From the four directions to the immortal Valley, the spirit pulse is one level worse, and to this dragon city, it is even worse.


    I''m afraid that if the friars in the spirit transforming period were not careful, they would be seriously injured.


    He Lang didn''t speak much. He took out his token and opened the cave array that he didn''t rent.


    Entering the cave, just at the door, the air of ice and cold came.


    What''s more surprising to Hong Ming is that there is five elements aura in the cave. Moreover, the five elements aura is quite chaotic and constantly changing, which makes Hong Ming dumbfounded.


    "Brother Hong, there is a cold pool under the cave, which has a good effect on quenching the body. If it''s just like this, it''s a rare way to protect the bottom for the body refining monks and the channels for practicing ice attribute skills. But in the cave, there is a chaotic five elements aura, so It''s empty all the time. "


    He Lang looks embarrassed.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "he Daoyou, I want this cave."

 Chapter 375

    "Well, what? Brother Hong wants to choose this cave. "


    He Lang was surprised and asked.


    There are so many shortcomings in this place that he Lang thinks Hong Ming will directly refuse.


    Even he Lang brought Hong Ming to this place just to prove to Hong Ming how familiar he is with Panlong city. He never thought that Hong Ming would choose to rent this cave.


    This cave is too inappropriate.


    Even if it''s cold.


    If there is a way to practice physical training, it is acceptable.


    But what about the five elements aura?


    The aura in which cave is complete in five elements, and it is chaos.


    When the cave was built, it was originally designed to suppress the cold pool with the Qi of the five elements. In this way, it can refine the Qi of the five elements and become more pure. This is a living nine level cave.


    But


    It backfired.


    That didn''t happen.


    This is what the cave looks like.


    If the cold air escapes, the five elements'' aura becomes extremely chaotic. Even the monks who practice the five elements'' attributes are extremely difficult here, because the five elements'' aura is extremely unstable.


    The aura of the five elements is unstable, and it will be very troublesome for monks to practice.


    When practicing, before refining Reiki, you need to suppress the chaotic five elements Reiki.


    This is not worth the loss for the monks in the period of transforming the deity. It''s better to use so much energy to suppress the chaotic five elements spiritual power, and then refine it into mana. It''s faster to practice in other caves.


    For the monks in the cave void period, the Ninth level cave is more suitable. They will not choose this cave just because they save some spirit stones.


    So, the cave is left.


    "Brother Hong, are you sure you want to choose this cave?"


    He Lang asked, with an incredible look on his face.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "it''s the most suitable place for me to practice my body training skills. However, as for the chaotic five elements aura, as long as I''m not in a hurry to practice, I don''t care too much."


    "In that case, brother Hong and I will go to register."


    He Lang did not ask much.


    It''s a secret matter for monks when it comes to practicing kung fu, or even refining supernatural powers after that. Unless they are masters and disciples or close relatives, other people ask rashly, that is to say, they find themselves uncomfortable.


    With Hong Ming, he Lang soon came to the area responsible for renting the cave.


    According to he Lang''s introduction and the certificate of the eighth level alchemist, it''s no problem to rent the cave.


    "It''s no problem for hongdaoyou to rent the cave, but the cost of renting the cave is 10000 high-quality spirit stones every ten years, or it can be replaced by equivalent pills or magic weapons."


    An old man in charge of renting the cave said the price.


    The price surprised Hong Ming.


    Ten years a cycle, once ten thousand high-quality Lingshi, that is one hundred million low-quality Lingshi, the price is simply frightening.


    It''s a big expense for the ordinary yuan infant friars to have a million pieces of low quality Lingshi. The price is 100 times higher than that. The price is too frightening. It''s estimated that the ordinary yuan infant friars can''t afford to live.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he was stunned.


    "It''s OK for Hong Daoyou to be short-lived. In view of his status as the eighth level alchemist, he can sign an agreement. In the next ten years, he only needs to hand in the pills, which should not be difficult."


    The monk in the period of transforming the deity laughed and did not despise him.


    The eighth level cave is really expensive.


    It''s only ten years. In a hundred years or a thousand years, ordinary monks can''t afford to rent the Lingshi and lingcai. But even so, there are many monks who want to rent the cave.


    Next to the immortal pulse, can it be the same as the ordinary nine level spirit pulse?


    This price is not unreasonable.


    Then the friar took out a jade slip and handed it over.


    Hong Ming takes the jade slip and checks it.


    There are several choices in the jade slips, such as how much a certain kind of pill needs to be paid in ten years to offset the cost of renting the cave, and so on. Hong Ming converted it and suffered some losses.


    If you were an ordinary alchemist, you might have really obeyed.


    Hong Ming put down the jade slips and took out ten magic weapons from the storage bag:


    "these magic weapons should be more than enough to offset the spirit stone of renting the cave!"


    Seeing these magic weapons, the monk of the apotheosis period was slightly surprised and then took them out to check.


    These magic weapons were all obtained by Hong Ming before he killed the monks of the God transforming period. For Hong Ming, he didn''t need them, and he didn''t like them, so he came down.


    But it''s a magic weapon after all. Several of them are very good.


    It''s not worth the efforts to refine the magic weapon for the common friars in the golden elixir period and the yuan infant period. It''s appropriate to buy one that is consistent with one''s own attributes and can enhance one''s strength in a short time.Therefore, these magic weapons are also very easy to sell.


    "There are several good magic weapons."


    The monks in the apotheosis period looked at them one by one. When they saw some magic weapons, their faces were even more happy. However, when they glimpsed Hong Ming, their eyes were even more puzzled.


    According to the truth, the origin of these magic weapons is a bit messy, but some of them are the unique refining methods of the Han family, and few of them are spread abroad.


    However, although the Han family is big, it doesn''t care what happened in Panlong city.


    "Hong Daoyou, these magic weapons are worth 115 million. How about the rest of the spirit stones directly compensated to Daoyou?"


    The friars in the apotheosis period are smiling.


    If these magic weapons are sold out, they will be worth 150 million spirit stones, which is a great harvest.


    Hong Ming nodded and didn''t care.


    Most of these magic weapons are inferior ones, and their value is estimated to be between one million and three million.


    A few of them are excellent, up to five million spirit stones.


    However, two of the three magic weapons are rare. The value of the three middle magic weapons is more than 30 inferior magic weapons, which directly makes up for the vacancy of Lingshi, and even has a little left.


    Hong Ming put away the spirit stone and took over the control jade card of the cave.


    After returning to the cave, Hong Ming asked he Lang to sit down and talk for a while.


    He Lang is shivering with cold, dare not stay more, leave quickly.


    After he Lang left, Hong Ming sacrificed the jade plate and closed the array around him. Then, Hong Ming took out the array plate, inspected the cave carefully and arranged the array everywhere.


    After that, Hong Ming went into the cave and observed carefully.


    This cave has a special location.


    Each of the eight level caves is more than 20 Li apart. This is to ensure that the monks in the apotheosis period will not be affected by each other when they refine their aura, and at the same time, they also take into account their privacy.


    The cave is more than 50 kilometers away.


    It''s a luxury.


    But the reason is the cold pool here.


    When he came to the cave, Hong Ming observed it carefully.


    The cave is 300 feet wide. The interior is made of stone and many arrays are arranged.


    This array is not powerful, but it is simple and direct. It is arranged according to the characteristics of the immortal Dynasty. In a word, the array of the eighth level cave is the same, and there is no difference. If there are any, it is the different positions and the different array choices.


    In this way, tenants can rest assured that there will be no hidden danger left.


    There is a special array deep in the cave.


    This array is called five elements Fengxuan array.


    The function is to block the cold here.


    But even if the cold was forbidden, Hong Ming stood in the cave, still felt the cold, cold and incomparable cold, I''m afraid Yuanying monk can''t hold on for long.


    "Under this array, it should not be a simple cold pool, otherwise the cold could not be so terrible. But it''s not a big problem for me. "


    Hong Ming''s magic power and magic weapon prompt him to see the difference in this place in an instant.


    The cold pool is connected to the ground. I don''t know where it is.


    It seems to be connected with the two immortal veins around, but it is blocked by a force.


    However, even so, the cold air is released, and there are still a variety of ice runes in the void. This place is actually a treasure land for practicing ice skill and magic power.


    "This cave, should let me have."


    Hong Ming laughed and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Behind, a Hunyuan Tianhe appears, directly suppressing the whole cave.


    At this moment, both the chill and the chaotic aura of the five elements calmed down.


    Above Hongming''s eyes, Hunyuan Rune condenses and forms a double pupil vision. Under this vision, Hunyuan Tianhe rolls and suppresses the surrounding environment. All the cold and five elements aura have no little resistance.


    "The magic power is much more powerful than Tianhe''s one strike. This feeling of controlling power is not at the same level at all."


    Hong Ming whispered.


    With Hong Ming''s mind moving, a huge and incomparable suction appeared. All the five elements'' spiritual power and cold air in the cave were swallowed and refined by Hong Ming''s Hunyuan Tianhe.


    The eighth level cave is located near the Ninth level spirit vein.


    And not far from here, there are immortal veins.


    As soon as Hong Ming practiced, he felt the strangeness of this place.


    Among the four realms, the six level spirit pulse of yulingzong is the most, while the seven level spirit pulse does not exist in the four realms. Therefore, in the four realms, Hong Ming could not absorb the spirit of immortals from the void even if he had a deep foundation.


    Among the four worlds, there are only general mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and the number is very small.


    In the valley of falling immortals, the situation is different.


    Hong Ming can refine the Qi of immortals from the void, although it is very few, but it keeps flowing. In this way, the cultivation of the spirit transforming period can be improved slowly.This is a qualitative change.


    In the cave of this dragon city, it''s different.


    In all directions, it is pure and rich aura. It''s a terrifying aura.


    Even if a monk with ordinary talent has skills that are easy to upgrade, it is very likely that he will be able to upgrade in his infancy if he has practiced in this place for five or six hundred years. It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a fact.


    Not only that, when Hong Ming Yuanying explored the void and the spirit explored the void, a strange scene appeared.


    In the void, a spirit of immortality appears. Hong Ming grabs it out and falls into Yuan Ying''s mouth.


    After swallowing a whole spirit, Yuan Ying felt extremely excited.


    "This place It''s true that there is the spirit in the void near the immortal pulse, and the spirit is more pure and rich than that of bingpu immortal mansion. "


    Hong Ming''s face was full of ecstasy.


    Yuan Ying swallowed the spirit of the immortal and quickly refined it.


    Xianlingqi is refined, and pure aura is integrated into Hunyuan Tianhe, while Hunyuan Tianhe continues to refine aura from all around.


    This practice lasted for four hours.


    Four hours later, Hong Ming stood up with a satisfied look on his face:


    "this place is really a treasure land for cultivation. In 80 years, I should be able to reach the peak of Yuanying period."


    The peak of Yuan infant period is not difficult for ordinary monks.


    But it''s too hard for Hong Ming.


    At that time, Murong jaw, the master, lived a hard life in order to reach the peak of Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t have a decent magic weapon on his body. Moreover, he was crazy in order to cultivate lingcai.


    Hong Ming was thrown out by the master to touch the porcelain at the beginning, and blackmailed Da Jin Xian Dynasty.


    Hong Ming feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it now.


    But from Hong Ming''s point of view, it''s totally understandable.


    It''s wrong that the master has no integrity. He''s really forced.


    The sixth level spirit pulse is not enough at all. It''s exhausted by refining between the counter palms. The seventh level spirit pulse doesn''t exist in the four kingdoms. Even if there is one, it''s very common. Hong Ming''s presence on Penglai Island and in the stormy sea area is equivalent to the seventh level spirit pulse, but the progress of cultivation is actually average.


    And the nine level spirit pulse is different.


    Although it is not the core area of the Ninth level spirit pulse, Hong Ming can obviously feel that his cultivation is improving.


    After the cultivation, the concentration of aura in the cave is much lower. The array of the cave is changing and the aura is slowly recovering. According to the current speed, it will take two or three days to recover completely.


    Open the array, Hong Ming leaves directly.


    Panlong city is extremely huge. There are two immortal veins and sixteen nine level spirit veins. These sixteen nine level spirit veins are occupied by three strong people in empty period, ten sects and three families.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming went to the street for a long time, and then went directly into one of the shops.


    In addition to the Lord, there are other big forces in Panlong City, among which danzhuzong is one.


    Danjue sect is also famous for alchemy. Compared with the high-level alchemists in dange, Danjue sect is more open and famous for purchasing and selling elixirs. Most of the low-level alchemists are from Danjue sect.


    When he enters the hall, Hong Ming directly takes out the token of the eighth level alchemist.


    The little fellow who welcomed the guests was just a golden elixir, but his eyesight was not low. He recognized the token at a glance, bowed his body and led the way:


    "please come inside, elder of the clan will come right away, please wait a minute."


    When talking, he made a cup of tea respectfully, put it on the table, and then slowly retreated.


    Hong Ming was not prepared to drink tea, but when the spirit tea was put here, Hong Ming smelled a fragrance. The tea exuded a light cyan color and a strong aura.


    "This spirit tea


    Hong Ming was slightly surprised. He took the cup and sipped it gently.


    Tea into the stomach, you feel a fragrance.


    What''s more, the tea contains a strong spirit of immortality. Although it is not as significant as the time of cultivation, the effect is obvious after drinking it for a long time.


    Hong Ming finished his tea and put down his cup.


    At this time, a monk from outside came over and said with a smile:


    "Daoyou, does fenglingyuan tea suit Daoyou''s taste?"

 Chapter 376

    Hearing this, Hong Ming immediately stood up and returned the gift:


    "Taoist friends are polite. Naturally, this spirit tea is excellent. If the friars in the golden elixir period take it, I''m afraid it''s much better than taking ordinary spirit pills."


    "Hong Daoyou, please have a seat."


    In this period, the monk was in a very big grade, and his body had already shown a trace of death.


    According to the truth, a monk in the spirit transforming period has a long life span of ten thousand years. This shows that the monk has only one thousand years. No matter how hard his cultivation is, he is half buried in the earth.


    The two of them sat down separately. The monk did not worry about Hong Ming''s trade. Instead, he talked about some interesting things in Panlong city. For example, a new eight level alchemist, the supreme elder of danzhuzong, went further and reached the peak of Dongxu period. It was only one step away from the robbery period. What kind of elixir was refined and looted.


    This matter is not secret in Panlong City, but it is impossible for ordinary friars to know.


    Hong Ming was happy to listen to this conversation, but he had a good time.


    In particular, Hong Ming heard a lot about Panlong city and xiaoxianjie.


    After chatting for a long time, Hong Ming was not worried at all. The monk of the apotheosis period finally began to talk about the business: "Hong Daoyou just came to Panlong City, don''t know the habit of living in this place?"


    "Yes, the eighth level cave has plenty of aura. It''s much better to cultivate, but the price is a little higher."


    Hong Ming said half true and half false.


    Qiu Fangyang, the monk of the apotheosis period, laughs: "Hong Daoyou is joking. With his eight level Alchemist''s financial resources, he is rare in the whole fairyland. It''s just an eight level cave, which is nothing."


    "Having said that, there is still a lack of some panacea, so I have to come to Danzhen shop to buy it."


    Hong Ming said politely.


    Qiu Fangyang felt a trace of joy in his eyes when he heard the words:


    "I can''t wait for it. When Hong Daoyou went to examine it, he must have found that the dange is the master of the imperial family. There are too many rules and even no freedom in the future. I don''t like it."


    Hong Ming nodded, a dignified color flashed between his eyebrows.


    In the dange, there are a lot of books, skills and magic weapons in stock.


    In addition, all kinds of alchemy materials, tasks and quantities are also amazing.


    However, Hong Ming did not choose the dange, but came to the danxiang sect.


    That''s very telling.


    Emperor Chou, the elder of the Dan Pavilion, coveted Hong Ming''s Yin Yang spirit fire at that time. Even if he didn''t mean well, the key is that once he moved into the Dan Pavilion, it would be a lot of trouble. It is equivalent to becoming a part of Panlong city.


    It''s easy to get in, it''s hard to get out.


    Freedom is bound.


    Hong Ming doesn''t like it very much.


    Even most of the friars didn''t like it. That''s why the leader of Panlong city is so dignified. However, the welfare of the guards and guards is very good, and the lack of them has never been filled.


    Which friar wants to lose his freedom.


    Seeing Hong Ming''s reaction, Qiu Fangyang went on:


    "Hong Daoyou doesn''t have to worry either. Although dange is strong, it only accounts for 30% compared with other sects and sanxiu like me. If Daoyou want to collect any elixir, you can naturally cooperate with Danzhu. As long as Hong Daoyou is willing to exchange it with danyao, everything is easy to talk about. Moreover, if Daoyou terminate the transaction, you can follow I don''t have any compulsion. "


    Hong Ming nodded, took out a jade amulet from the storage bracelet and put it on the table.


    Qiu Fangyang picked up the jade talisman and began to look at it. However, after his eyes were pierced, Qiu Fangyang''s face was surprised:


    "Hong Daoyou, there are too many spiritual materials needed in the jade slips!"


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "Qiu Daoyou, this elixir can be divided into three parts. Now I only need the first part and the second part. If there is one, I can trade it slowly. As for the third part, I just want to find the best one. I can exchange it with the elixir at that time. If I can''t find it, it doesn''t matter."


    Qiu Fangyang took a breath:


    "in this way, it''s simple."


    Qiu Fangyang left now. After a while, he appeared with a storage bag.


    Hong Ming took the storage bag and looked at it. He was satisfied.


    In this storage bag, there are 70 or 80 kinds of miraculous drugs, but they are mainly of the fifth and sixth order. Even if there are more than 10 kinds of rare miraculous drugs, the price is not very high.


    "Qiu Daoyou, I don''t know if there is a spirit tea in your shop. It''s better to have a spirit tea that can improve your cultivation. Daoyou also know that as a alchemist, there is much less time for meditation."


    Hong Ming did not worry, but asked.


    Qiu Fangyang pondered for a while and said:


    "if we want to improve our cultivation, there are really three kinds of spirit tea in our school. Fenglingyuan tea Hong Daoyou drank before is one of them. In addition, there are huoqingguo tea and kuluoyuan tea."Hong Min looks at Qiu Fangyang quietly.


    Qiu Fangyang gave a low cough and began to explain.


    There are three kinds of spirit tea. The first kind of fenglingyuan tea comes from a piece of fenglingmu in tuoxian valley. It is an eight step spirit tree. Although it is not suitable for refining magic weapons and treasures, when the tree grows, it will draw out a little tender bud between the leaves. If the tender bud is added with other miraculous drugs, roasted and evaporated, it can be made into fenglingyuan tea. The fenglingyuan tea has a clear fragrance Fragrance, which can greatly improve cultivation, is one of the rare spiritual teas.


    In the fairyland, this kind of spirit tea is also the most common.


    The second is Huoqing fruit tea, which originated from Fenghuangling, a few million miles east of Panlong city.


    The place is a piece of flame magma, in which there is a phoenix with blood variation. What this Phoenix awakens is not the fire of Nanming Dynasty, but a kind of strange earth fire, which is extremely powerful. The monks who once went through the robbery period were seriously injured by this Phoenix.


    The place also became a Jedi in the fairyland.


    And in this magma, there is a kind of fire attribute of eight steps spirit wood, fire red blood wood. The fruit of the eight step spirit tree is very small, and it is poisonous if taken directly. However, if picked, combined with other elixirs and processed, it is a kind of spirit tea with excellent taste, which is very beneficial to the monks of fire attribute. The price of spirit tea is also the most expensive.


    The third kind is the unique spirit tea of danzhuzong.


    The patriarch of danzhuzong once got a broken little cave.


    The fairyland is also the fairyland of the past. The space is very limited. It''s impossible for immortals to build a secret place in this place. Naturally, there won''t be any secret places.


    Can be independent of space, only the cave.


    This small cave is not complete, and there is a tea tree left.


    However, although the tea tree is a nine step spirit tree, the refined tea is extremely bitter, even if it is added with other spirit fruit, it will not help, so few people are willing to try.


    The friars who can afford to drink this kind of spiritual tea are not rich in value and can''t be compared by ordinary people.


    If you really want to improve your cultivation by taking Lingcha, it''s not as easy as taking it directly.


    Therefore, this spirit tea has the most obvious effect on improving cultivation, but no one buys it. Among the three kinds of spirit tea, the price is the lowest.


    "Qiu Daoyou, give me ten portions of bitter tea. The bitter tea and the elixir will be exchanged with the eighth level elixir for a while. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Qiu Daoyou''s face brightened:


    "naturally, it''s OK, but don''t worry about Hong Daoyou. If the bitter tea doesn''t taste good at that time, you can take it back. There are only some miraculous drugs and tea leaves that you don''t have to worry about."


    Hong Ming smiles without explanation.


    A moment later, Hong Ming''s lucky tea leaves with the elixir. As for the elixir, it''s agreed to use the elixir to offset it.


    After leaving the shop of danqiongzong, Hong Ming didn''t turn around much and went back to the cave directly.


    Open the array, Hong Ming begins to make pills.


    Among the sun and moon gourds, a lot of spirit materials have been accumulated over the years. Among them, there are not many eight level spirit materials and nine level spirit materials, so there are not many pills that can be refined.


    But if nothing else, there are hunyuanlian.


    Hunyuan lotus with various properties can be used to refine lotus Guiyuan pill.


    This is the eighth level elixir, and it has great power. It is the elixir that Hong Ming can refine in a short time. Otherwise, to refine an eighth level elixir, we need three or four eighth and ninth level elixirs, which is too valuable.


    Take out the water attribute lotus, Hong Ming clean up the elixir and start refining.


    It''s not so troublesome for Hong Ming to refine the eighth level elixir.


    After the cultivation is advanced to Yuanying period, Hong Ming will not feel very hard to refine the eighth level elixir. It''s just that he still needs the help of yin and Yang fire. Without Yin and Yang fire, Hong Ming can try the seventh level medicine at most.


    That''s the gap.


    The effect of Linghuo is so terrible.


    The alchemy furnace was changed to burn, and Hongming began refining.


    Heat, put in the elixir, control the flame, melt the elixir, add the elixir, fuse the power The whole alchemy process is very complicated, and must be careful, as long as there is a step wrong, then this furnace of pills is useless.


    It can be said that the more advanced pills, the more difficult it is to refine.


    One day later.


    When Hong Ming pinches the formula in his hand, the alchemy furnace is opened, and twelve pills come out of the alchemy furnace.


    "Yes, twelve pills are of good quality."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    After twelve pills are loaded, Hong Ming closes his eyes and begins to recover slowly.


    The process of alchemy is also a kind of cultivation.


    For example, the refining process of shuilian Guiyuan pill and Hongming''s blending of medicinal power is also a kind of understanding and use of water attribute. In the refining process, Hongming''s understanding of water attribute runes is much more.


    After refining this elixir, Hong Ming continues to refine other elixirs.The lotus seed from the drop fairy Valley is a treasure in a lake in Xisheng forest. It has an extraordinary origin. This Xisheng forest is also the same place as Penglai Island. It is said that it was formed by the fall of a fairyland forest.


    Hong Ming has accumulated a lot of lotus flowers in the sun, moon and gourd for so many years.


    The five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice have all kinds of attributes, and even there are several kinds of Hunyuan attributes.


    Hong Ming was in no hurry to stay in the cave.


    At the fourth floor of Yuanying, it''s very difficult to continue to practice.


    Especially for Hong Ming, a monk with great magic power, he needs to refine his terrifying magic power and spirit to be promoted. It takes time to accumulate, not overnight.


    This time, it will be two years.


    Until two years later, Hong Ming went out.


    On the array of the cave, Hong Ming saw more than 30 notes hanging.


    Hong Ming frowned and took them down one by one to watch.


    There are more than 30 sound transmitting jade runes. Besides Qiu Fangyang, a Taoist friend of danzhuzong, there is he Lang, a guard. He Lang, in particular, has made three notes and said that he has something to discuss.


    However, in addition, Hong Ming also received other family''s phonetic jade Fu in Panlong city. Between words, he wanted to hire Hong Ming as an alchemist.


    Of course, what surprised Hong Ming the most was the notes of emperor Chou, the elder of dange. Among the notes, Emperor Chou issued a nine level elixir, sanchunhua yangdan, to trade Hong Ming''s Yinyang spirit fire. His words were very sincere.


    This nine level elixir is very famous. Hong Ming heard it when he communicated with his Taoist friends. This pill is one of the most significant pills to break the bottleneck in the period of transforming the spirit and advancing the stage of hole deficiency.


    Even though the pill had some side effects to some extent, many monks still flocked to it.


    It''s really tempting to exchange this pill for someone else.


    Unfortunately, this pill has no attraction for Hong Ming.


    Close the array and Hong Ming leaves the cave directly.


    A moment later, Hong Ming came to the shop of Danzhen.


    When he came to the quiet room again, Qiu Fangyang made a pot of Lingcha and put it away politely.


    "Brother Hong has made a good progress. In the past two years, he has been closed, but has he gained anything?"


    Hong Ming didn''t hide it, and nodded:


    "this time, I really got a good harvest. All the spiritual materials I got in the drop immortal valley have been used up. You can have a look at these four bottles of Taoist Qiu."


    With that, Hong Ming put the four jade bottles on the table. He took a sip of Qiling tea and tasted it carefully.


    Qiu Fangyang was not polite either. He reached out and picked up a jade bottle. His magic power gushed out. He held a pill in his hand and observed it carefully. A look of ecstasy appeared on his face:


    "brother Hong is really a great talent. I didn''t expect that his Alchemy skill was so advanced. The power of this pill is so pure that it is far superior to the ordinary eighth level pills. Even the monks in the later period of transforming the gods can be increased rapidly Learning for the sake of learning. "


    Hong Ming smiles, puts down his tea cup and looks relaxed:


    "in this case, I don''t know what the price of these pills is going to be?"


    Qiu Fangyang felt embarrassed and said: "there are four jade bottles, one of which has ten pills. Although they are all lotus Guiyuan pills, there are some differences in quality. The price of one bottle with poor medicinal power is 300 top grade spirit stone, and the best one is 400 top grade spirit stone. What do you think of brother Hong?"


    When Hong Ming heard this, he frowned slightly.


    The price is not very high.


    "Brother Hong, the price is not very high, but since Hong Daoyou is good at refining this lotus Guiyuan pill, there are seven eight grade lotus flowers in our sect, which are just included in the price. What do you think?"


    Qiu Fangyang said again.


    Hong Ming finally nodded:


    "if so, Hong has no opinion."


    The price is good, and the deal will start soon.


    For the monks in the period of transforming the deity, in fact, hundreds of thousands of low-grade spirit stones were nothing, so they didn''t care so much.


    Lotus Hongming has no enough years. It''s a good thing to get it from this Dan clan.


    And danzhuzong can trade so many eight level elixirs, with high quality, low price and incomparable cooperation. An hour later, Hong Ming leaves with the treasure he bought.


    As soon as he left danzhuozong, a friar came up to him. When he saw Hong Ming, he was very happy and cried out:


    "brother Hong, you are here."

 Chapter 377

    The speaker is he Lang.


    When Hong Ming saw he Lang, he was slightly surprised. His face did not change at all. He arched his hand and said, "is he Daoyou not on duty these days?"


    The guard of Panlong city changes shifts every half a year. You can''t leave for a long time. Most of the time, the guard troops need to carry out the guard task, and the time for cultivation is not much.


    This is also the reason why most friars do not want to join Panlong city as a guard.


    With a smile on his face,


    "no, I went out to perform a compulsory task some time ago and got a four-year rest. During this time, I just had a good practice and came to Danzhen shop to buy some pills."


    "I see."


    Hong Ming smiles and says: "he Daoyou, what you want to buy is the seventh level pills. I still have some of them here."


    "Brother Hong? It''s the best. "


    He Lang''s face was filled with ecstasy and excitement.


    Hong Ming and he Lang soon return to the cave.


    Hong Ming takes out two bottles of pills.


    This is the seventh level pill. Although Hong Ming has been practicing hard all these years, he has also refined it in his spare time. This seventh level pill was made when he was bored. Because it was inferior, Hong Ming didn''t want to take it, so he left it.


    He Lang opened the jade bottle and looked at it, his face brightened:


    "brother Hong really deserves to be a alchemist, and the pills he took out are so extraordinary."


    Hong Ming laughed and said nothing.


    This pill is really nothing. The quality of the pill is still high, but it''s not the same level as the eighth level pill. Generally speaking, Shenqi is not willing to take this pill.


    He Lang put down the jade bottle, his face was a little embarrassed, his tone was a little lower, and said:


    "brother Hong, it''s good to have pills with him, but I''m short of money and can''t bring out many spirit stones. Can I have some pills on credit first?"


    This?


    Hong Ming was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s all right. These spirit stones are just small. It''s nothing serious. He Daoyou can take them first. Anyway, these pills are useless to me." Hong Ming said casually.


    These are all seven level pills.


    The ordinary seven level pill is very precious to the friars in Yuan infant period.


    But for Hong Ming, the effect of the eighth level elixir on improving mana is average, while the seventh level elixir Hong Ming is too lazy to take it.


    When he Lang heard Hong Ming''s words, his face turned slightly red. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "brother Hong, you and I haven''t known each other for a long time. I''m very grateful for treating me like this. But I can''t take advantage of you like this. These two bottles of pills cost seven or eight million spirit stones. I''ll return them to you after this mission is over."


    "You''re welcome, brother he."


    Hong Ming shook his head and didn''t care.


    This makes he Lang more embarrassed.


    After chatting for a while, he Lang was a little ashamed and said:


    "brother Hong, I''m really sorry for taking this pill, but I can''t ask for your pill for nothing. In this way, I have a certificate to enter the Yin Ruins cave. Do you want to go in with me, brother Hong?"


    "The cave of Yin Ruins?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes were dazzled and he was curious.


    He Lang lowered his voice and said in a low voice:


    "yes, it is the cave of Yin Ruins. Brother Hong may not know the origin of Yin Ruins. It is said that there was a very powerful fairyland around this fairyland, named Langya realm. In this realm, there once appeared a fairyland Dynasty called Yin Shang, which spanned several small worlds and had a huge influence. It also occupied a fairyland Later, the Yin Shang immortals sent orders to the imperial court, leaving countless treasures. This cave is one of them. "


    "Oh, I see. If so, is the leader of Panlong a descendant of the Shang Dynasty?"


    Hong Ming''s voice also lowered a lot.


    He Lang nodded and offered a magic weapon to cover the four sides.


    There are array guards all around. He Lang still does this. It''s really terrible.


    "Brother Hong, it''s said that the master of the city can achieve his present accomplishments because he went to the cave of Yin Ruins and took a treasure from it. Brother Hong, if you want, you can go with me to have a look."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing."


    Hong Ming looked a little hesitant.


    There was a flash of light in he Lang''s eyes:


    "brother Hong, it''s not easy for me to get this opportunity. If I didn''t make a great contribution, I don''t have such an opportunity. If you follow me, it will cost me a lot of credit, but I need to hand over one third of the treasure to Panlong city."


    "Oh, I see."


    Hong Ming nodded, hesitating in his eyes.


    He Lang continued:


    "brother Hong, I don''t want more than ten bottles of this elixir. I''ll give you the place to enter the cave of Yin Ruins. This place was bought by me when I was on duty. It''s not too much to change ten bottles of elixir."Hong Ming shook his head slightly and said:


    "thank you for your kindness, but I''m still practicing hard recently, and I don''t plan to go out."


    "Well, all right!"


    After he Lang heard this, he felt a little lacking of interest.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much. After a few words, he Lang left.


    After closing the array, Hong Ming goes back to the cave with a frown.


    Take out the spirit water, put it into the water cup, and then add bitter tea. When Hong Ming reaches out his hand, the Yin Yang spirit fire appears and burns the water cup. A moment later, the spirit water in the water cup purrs, and Hong Ming slowly puts away the sun moon spirit fire.


    Holding the water cup, Hong Ming thought to himself:


    "there is something wrong with he Lang."


    Hong Ming pretends to be ignorant of the cave. In fact, although the cave is forbidden to outsiders, it is one of the most outstanding caves in the fairyland. How can he hide it.


    When the cave appeared in Yin Ruins, I don''t know how many people came into the fairyland.


    From the yuan infant period, to the period of transforming the spirit, the period of empty cave, and even the period of plundering, the immortals all went into it to search for treasures.


    In ancient times, the great immortal Dynasty, which ran through several worlds, finally collapsed. In the heyday of that year, the immortal Dynasty of Yin Shang Dynasty spread over several worlds, and countless sects trembled under the immortal Dynasty and did not dare to stand out.


    At that time, the civil and military ministers of the immortal Dynasty were all immortals.


    Countless immortals, clan, aristocratic families crawling in front of the immortal Dynasty, dare not speak.


    In such a long time, no one knows how many treasures and talents Yin Ruins accumulated.


    Anyway, the whole fairyland was shocked when the cave of Yin Ruins was discovered.


    In the fairyland, there was a message from the great power. All the great Gates entered the cave of Yin Ruins together.


    It''s a pity that the descendants of Yin Ruins also appeared. At that time, the famous emperor Xin entered the cave of Yin Ruins and made a great progress in his strength. After he came out, he forced the three immortals to fight in silence.


    It was after that war that Dixin became famous in the fairyland.


    Many people speculate that Dixin got some kind of treasure in the cave of Yin Ruins, took the elixir, and made great progress.


    Some people speculate that there is a mysterious inheritance of ancient times in the cave of Yin Ruins, which even the people of fairyland covet.


    No one knows what the rumor is like.


    However, the cave of Yin Ruins was no longer closed. Panlong city opened the cave and allowed other people to enter. The number of people who entered each time was divided up by the major families and families. It was rare to get free repairs.


    As a result, Panlong city has accumulated countless wealth.


    In this case, Panlong city developed within ten thousand years and became a famous force in the fairyland.


    To the cave of Yin Ruins?


    Hong Ming naturally has an idea.


    But Hong Ming doesn''t approve of he lang. he Lang is too enthusiastic this time, and he happens to meet him at the door of Danzhen shop. It''s a coincidence.


    He even asked Hong Ming to buy some pills and offered to give him the quota of Yin Ruins cave. Everything was too deliberate.


    Coincidence makes Hong Ming suspect.


    "You can go to the cave of Yin Ruins, but it''s definitely not now. Now alchemy is in progress, and there''s no problem in practice. Going to the cave of Yin Ruins now is a move to sacrifice the near and seek the far!"


    Hong Ming made a decision quickly.


    Whether it''s true or not, don''t worry.


    The cave of Yin Ruins has been there since ancient times. I don''t know how many years it has been. It won''t be like this just because of one or two years.


    Next, Hong Ming continued to practice alchemy.


    Panlong city is located in the northwest.


    This is the edge of the immortal vein, which is the place where the high-ranking talents in Panlong city are qualified to live.


    Every cave here is a big man in Panlong city. He Lang either holds an important position or is a monk of Dongxu period. When he walks here, he Lang can''t help shivering. Especially when he thinks of the adult''s command, he is extremely worried that he didn''t do it.


    Before arriving at the cave, he Lang took out the notes and threw them on the array.


    After more than half a day, the array was opened, and a majestic voice came out: "come in!"


    "See you, my Lord."


    He Lang went to the array and knelt down on his knees.


    It''s a heavy gift.


    In the heyday of Yin Shang Xianchao, this kind of kneeling etiquette prevailed.


    However, monks like to be free in their practice, and naturally reject this kind of etiquette.


    At that time, the failure of Yin Shang Xianchao was also related to the exclusion of many geniuses from etiquette.


    As a result, when Panlong city was built, although it was very strict with the guards and the guards, he didn''t ask for such a kind of etiquette. However, when he Lang met him, he knelt down, which was very unusual.


    "You failed?"


    In the cave, a monk''s urn at the peak of the spirit transforming period said.He Lang lowered his head and looked ashamed:


    "I have already done what you said, but Xinghong didn''t agree though he was moved. Looking at his words, I still want to practice in the cave for a while before making a decision."


    "Yes? If you say that, you''ll get nothing from your trip. "


    So said the friar at the top.


    He Lang quickly knelt down on his knees:


    "no matter what I do, no matter what I do, I have done everything I can."


    "Is it?"


    The middle-aged monk stood up. He was very big, with a light Buddha light shining on his body.


    This monk is practicing Buddhism.


    "Well, what else have you found?"


    At this time, another voice sounded, next to another monk who was at the peak of the apotheosis period.


    He Lang faltered and blurted out:


    "Hong Ming should have condensed his magic power, and his power is not weak. I feel it."


    "Oh, it''s condensed."


    The new middle-aged friar laughs and doesn''t care at all. As he talks, he takes out a pill from the storage bag and throws it directly. He Lang takes it, hesitates a little and swallows it.


    He Lang soon felt that most of the toxins in Dantian gas sea had dissipated, and the whole person felt much better.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord."


    He Lang saluted the monks in the apotheosis period.


    Emperor Chou nodded:


    "although you are not good at doing things, you have done what I ordered. When you reward, the poison in your body has been removed from the general, and the combination of the two poisons is a great tonic, which is enough to make you reach the peak of Yuanying period in half a year. If you take the remaining pill, it''s not a problem to transform the spirit. "


    "Thank you, master. If you have anything, please let me know."


    He Lang''s eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    Emperor Chou waved his hand:


    "although Hong Ming is from a humble family, he has some opportunities and means. Next, you just have to communicate with him more. You must deal with the relationship well, and take him to the cave of Yin Ruins when you have the chance. The treasures in the cave of Yin Ruins are not afraid that he will not be moved."


    "Yes, I''ll listen to the adults."


    He Lang said respectfully.


    After a moment''s explanation, Emperor Chou waved his hand and let he Lang push down. These two people were left in the cave.


    "Why do you have to be so troublesome, brother? This boy dares to disobey and just kill him."


    The big man spoke with disdain on his face.


    Emperor Chou shakes his head when he hears the words:


    "emperor Bai, this matter is not as simple as you think, but the means to resist is not as simple as you think. If you can control others directly, how can the immortal Dynasty collapse. Now with the help of pills, he Lang will be used for me no matter what. At that time, as long as it takes some time, Hong Ming can''t get rid of the Yin Yang fire in his hands. "


    "Yin Yang spirit fire is rare among many spirit fires. Don''t forget the pill you promised me when you get it, brother Di Chou."


    "It''s not difficult."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three years passed.


    On this day, Hong Ming sat in the cave to practice.


    In the cave, Hunyuan Tianhe suppressed the surrounding area, and the violent aura was suppressed and refined in an instant. In the air sea of Dantian, the eighth level pill exuded rich and incomparable aura, which was also refined rapidly.


    After a long time, Hong Ming''s body burst, and Yuan Ying opened his mouth to swallow a breath of Fairy Spirit from the void. The Hunyuan Tianhe also flashed and expanded again.


    Yuanying has five floors.


    We''re up again.


    Taking the eighth level Chinese medicine and the eighth level cave, Hong Ming worked hard here for five years and finally made progress.


    This level of progress is really difficult.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry to keep his accomplishments steady.


    Half a month later, Hong Ming opened the array, and outside a monk in a robe stood outside the cave.


    "I''ve made some progress in my cultivation. Please wait for Gongsun Daoyou for a long time."


    Hong Ming wrote and welcomed Gongsun Daoyou into the cave.

 Chapter 378

    After entering the cave, they sat down separately.


    "Hongdaoyou is not only very good at alchemy, but also very advanced in cultivation."


    Gongsun Oolong stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "compared with Gongsun Daoyou, my cultivation supernatural power is still much worse."


    "No matter what, I''m just a few years old. Daoyou can refine his powers in his infancy. His talent is even stronger than mine. I only refined his powers in his later years."


    Gongsun Oolong slowly explained.


    Hong Ming didn''t speak much. After putting away the fire of yin and Yang, he handed over a cup of tea.


    "Gongsun Daoyou, please!"


    "Hongdaoyou, please!"


    They took their cups and sipped each other.


    Tea into the stomach, an unbearable bitterness filled in the sea of Dantian Qi.


    This bitter and astringent soon spread out, and it was bitter and astringent in the body and soul.


    Hong Ming only felt the incomparable bitter taste all over the place and could not help frowning.


    Fortunately, the bitterness slowly dissipates. Half an hour later, the bitterness dissipates. When Hong Ming opens his eyes and feels it again, he will have a different feeling. For example, when the mana is slightly running, he can feel a comfort from the inside out.


    More than that, the aura in the body also increased.


    The effect of Lingcha is very obvious.


    Two people did not speak, a drink, has been drinking half an hour, this cup of tea is finished.


    "Although the bitter tea is bitter, it has a different taste. It''s a blessing in life to find brother Hong who loves it together." Gongsun Wulong said, with a pleasant and leisurely face.


    Hong Ming said with a smile:


    "brother Gongsun is also a second man."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    They look at each other and feel like they cherish each other.


    Gongsun oolong, a master of weapon refining, once produced more than one top-grade magic weapon with infinite power, and is very famous among the fairies.


    However, Gongsun Oolong''s temper is a little strange. He is very tired and lazy at ordinary times, and has few friends.


    It was also a coincidence that Hong Ming met Gongsun Oolong when the alchemists met to exchange needed things. At that time, there were other monks involved. When Hong Ming learned that Gongsun Oolong was very good at refining, he left a message.


    As an eight level alchemist, Hong Ming is also highly regarded.


    After that, it was quite interesting for Hong Ming to communicate with Gongsun oolong.


    Hong Ming used Chinese medicine as a bargaining chip and asked Gongsun oolong to upgrade the alchemy furnace to a Chinese magic weapon. Gongsun Oolong also agreed.


    That''s why we met several times later.


    "Brother Hong, your alchemy furnace is ready. You can try the effect."


    Gongsun oolong is also impolite. He takes out the alchemy stove from the storage bracelet and hands it over.


    Hong Ming''s mana gushes out, takes over the alchemy furnace and puts it on the ground.


    On the ground, with the influx of mana, the alchemy furnace soon became bigger, shining with five colors. With the emergence of five colors, Hong Ming''s face also showed a happy look, and he couldn''t help saying:


    "OK, OK, brother Gongsun''s alchemy is really amazing, this alchemy furnace is much better than I thought."


    Gongsun Oolong''s face brightened and his right hand stroked his beard:


    "brother Hong, you''re welcome. I''ve arranged the prohibition of five element spirit formation in this alchemy furnace, which is of great help to the refining of five element pills, especially in the melting process. I''m not ashamed of your bottle of Chinese medicine. "


    "What does brother Gongsun say?"


    Hong Ming put away the alchemy furnace, a face of joy.


    In theory, this magic weapon is enough to make nine level pills. You don''t have to worry about it before the robbery.


    Gongsun Oolong nodded and talked about the fairyland.


    "Recently, I don''t know what happened to the Fanhua temple. That is to say, the eminent monks in the cave void period have been touched. It seems that they have found some Buddhist temple relics handed down from the fairyland. They have blocked a piece of the valley of falling immortals and caused a lot of fights."


    "There was a big dispute between Lingxiao sect and Dongsheng sect, and several monks died. These major sects are really big hands!"


    "Yin Ruins simultaneous interpreting is a great exception, but unfortunately it is not really as good as the legendary one."


    "Taixuanzong is said to have disciples coming out. I don''t know if they are true or false."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people say, chatting, Hong Ming is know a lot of things.


    Although Gongsun oolong is arrogant and lazy, he is well-informed. For so many years in xiaoxianjie, Gongsun Oolong''s refining strength is widely known, and he has no shortage of strength and contacts.


    "Brother Hong, in a few days, would you like to go to Fenghuang mountain to have a look? It is said that there are many monsters in Fenghuang mountain, among which there are great demons of Huashen period and many spiritual talents?"


    Gongsun Oolong invited.Hong Ming shakes his head:


    "I don''t need it for the time being. Although I''ve improved my cultivation, I''d better alchemy in the cave first in recent years. I think I can go to the Yin Ruins cave when I have a chance. It''s said that there are many treasures and heritages there."


    "It''s OK, but the emperor''s family is too overbearing. If they want to go to the cave of Yin Ruins, they have to peel off a layer of skin."


    Gongsun Oolong frowned.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The emperor''s family was really domineering. Relying on the identity of the city leader, they did a lot of things that made people resentful.


    However, with the leader of Panlong City, no one dares to have an opinion.


    The two agreed on a time when Gongsun Oolong left.


    After seeing off Gongsun Wulong, Hong Ming comes to Danzhen shop again.


    An hour later, Hong Ming left the shop and returned to the cave again.


    After sacrificing and practicing the alchemy furnace, Hong Ming started alchemy again.


    In the past few years, Hong Ming spent the rest of his time in alchemy, except for hard work. The eight level pills and the seven level pills that Hong Ming refined are pure. Especially last year, after a long time of honing, Hong Ming was finally able to refine the eight level pills.


    Chinese elixir is very powerful. It is a treasure to improve cultivation.


    Hong Ming took this elixir, and his cultivation was the breakthrough.


    After the sacrificial practice, Hong Ming continued to practice.


    After the cultivation, after drinking the bitter tea, continue to refine the pill.


    With the magic weapon of Chinese medicine, it''s much easier to refine the eighth grade pills than before. Even this furnace produced 16 pills and three pills, which is really rare.


    After alchemy, Hong Ming meditates and takes out Chinese medicine.


    After practice, continue to refine the pill.


    Every six months, Hong Ming leaves the cave.


    Use the refined elixir to exchange for the elixir and other treasures, and return to the cave to continue to practice hard.


    In this way, the summer and winter came and went for another 13 years.


    On this day, after Hong Ming''s meditation, a musical note finally appeared on the array.


    After Hong Ming took the note to check, he immediately opened it.


    Soon, Hong Ming opens the array. Outside the array, Gongsun Oolong appears.


    "How are you, brother Hong?"


    Gongsun Oolong looks very serious.


    Hong Ming nodded: "let''s go, I have nothing to do here."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    In the past ten years, Hong Ming''s cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying''s sixth level, and he can''t improve any more.


    It''s really not that simple from the middle to the late Yuan Dynasty.


    This time, they set out in a hurry because a place in the cave of Yin Ruins was opened, and the origin of fire erupted, forming a flame mountain. Some people even found the pure and incomparable origin of immortal fire deep in the flame mountain.


    The origin of fire is extremely rare.


    This kind of origin often needs to be bred for hundreds of thousands of years in such strange places as fire, spirit pulse, heaven and earth, and Jedi.


    After the discovery of the flame mountain, it also caused the looting of countless monks.


    Recently, all the major Xiuxian families and zongmen sent people to the cave of Yin Ruins.


    Although the casualties were heavy, some monks refined the origin of fire and promoted the spirit fire.


    So Hong Ming and Gongsun Wulong set out.


    Gongsun Oolong has eight levels of spirit fire, golden light and black fire. This flame is extremely domineering and is one of the most suitable spirit fires for refining weapons. It can only be similar to Hongming''s Yin Yang spirit fire. This kind of spirit fire is extremely difficult to advance.


    It''s very difficult to be the Ninth level spirit fire.


    "Since brother Hong is ready, let''s go together. This matter can''t be delayed."


    Gongsun oolong is leading the way.


    Hong Ming follows.


    The cave of Yin Ruins is owned by the emperor''s family, but the entrance to the cave of Yin Ruins is not here, but far away from Panlong city. Hong Ming and Gongsun Oolong set out together and walked for three months before they came to a dead place.


    This place is a barren plain with rare aura. At first glance, it seems to be a Jedi in the fairyland.


    "No wonder this place is where the cave of Yin Ruins lies."


    Hong Ming looked around and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Gongsun Oolong nodded: "in fact, every cave, secret place and blessed place is similar. If it doesn''t devour the origin of the outside world, how can it survive. What''s more, even you and I are the same. How can we fly to the fairyland without refining the aura of heaven and earth and nurturing the nature? "


    "Brother Gongsun said that I was thinking about it."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Gongsun Oolong didn''t speak, but the light fell.


    Close to the ground, it didn''t take long to encounter an array.


    Gongsun Oolong stepped directly into the array, followed by Hong Ming.


    The array is just a magic array and has no offensive ability.But in the middle of the array, I met a huge and incomparable palace.


    The palace is shining, and it exudes the overwhelming power to suppress the surrounding.


    Hong Ming glanced up and frowned slightly.


    "Come on, this palace is a top-grade magic weapon, and it is made up of dozens of top-grade magic weapons. In terms of its power, even the ordinary monks in Dongxu period are helpless."


    Gongsun Wulong explained in a low voice.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    This is also one of the reliance of the immortal Dynasty.


    Instead of relying on the individual talent and talent of the monks, the immortal Dynasty gathered the power of a group of monks to suppress the world. For example, this palace magic weapon is not powerful if you look at one magic weapon alone.


    But dozens of magic weapons together, from dozens of monks sacrifice, that power earth shaking.


    The monks in the apotheosis period can hardly resist.


    "Who?"


    Just as they were approaching the palace, a cold drink came out of the palace.


    Gongsun oolong is also impolite. He directly takes out two Tokens:


    "Gongsun oolong, take the token to enter the cave of Yin Ruins."


    Gongsun Oolong was not polite at all. He even threw the token into the palace with a little arrogance. But after a moment in the palace, a voice came out: "come in!"


    With that, the air above the palace was reduced a lot. The array was opened, and Hong Ming followed Gongsun Wulong into the palace.


    It''s not big outside the palace, but it''s thousands of feet short inside.


    Hong Ming glanced a little for a week, and his heart was one.


    There are many friars in this palace. They are wearing armor, and their breath is heavier than one. They have evil spirit on them.


    The guards.


    The imperial guards are the guards of Panlong city. Each of them is in the period of deification, and they are very powerful. Especially when several imperial guards form an array to practice the same magic weapon, they are even more terrifying when they fight against the enemy together.


    Even Hong Ming felt numb in the face of dozens of apotheosis period guards.


    Gongsun Oolong didn''t say much. He followed a guard to the teleportation array, and so did Hong Ming.


    Two people stand in the transmission array, between the eye is the twists and turns.


    Hum!


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s body appears in a high altitude.


    "Is this the cave of Yin Ruins?"


    Hong Ming stood in the air and looked around.


    There is something special about the cave of Yin Ruins. When Hong Ming entered here, he felt that it was wrong, because the road of the cave seemed to be broken and incomplete. Vaguely, Hong Ming could feel that the cave seemed to be overburdened.


    "There must be an extraordinary secret in the cave of Yin Ruins. However, this trip is for the source of fire. "


    Hong Ming shook his head. After feeling it for a while, he flew directly in one direction.


    In that direction, a strong and hot breath came.


    This is the power of Xianhuo outbreak. You can feel it even far away.


    "It''s a good thing that brother Gongsun is not here, otherwise we''ll set out together and find out the origin of fire. How to calculate it?" More than ten days later, a burning mountain of flames appeared in front of Hong Ming''s mind.


    This mountain range stretches for many miles. There is a real flame everywhere.


    The blazing flames, of different colors, shot several feet high.


    The whole mountain range has become a flame mountain.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming stepped directly into the flame mountain.


    The flame is burning. After Hong Ming enters, his body burns instantly.


    Hong Ming didn''t resist at all.


    The flame is not very strong.


    At most, it''s the fourth level spirit fire. It''s nothing.


    Hong Ming continued to move forward, the magic power dispersed, carefully searching for the origin of the fire here.


    The origin of the flame lies in the flames all around. It is impossible to tell how much there is.


    When Hong Ming was searching for it, a strange light came out in the distance. The fire scattered, and a wonderful power filled all around.


    "The origin of fire!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened, only to see a light rising in the distance and flying towards the outside.


    But without flying far away, a flying sword killed him, and then several escape lights appeared, fighting in the distance.


    Hong Ming looked at the scene and frowned slightly.


    Only for a moment, two people died,


    the body fell in the fire, and the remaining one, who was a monk in the spirit transforming period, snatched the source of the fire and fled quickly.


    It''s just that this man''s escape direction is very special. He chose Hong Ming''s direction.


    Hong Ming stayed in the same place. The monk of the God transforming period saw a flame full of thunder on Hong Ming''s body, and directly hit Hong Ming.


    "That''s interesting. How dare you do it to me."


    Hong Ming showed an inexplicable smile.

 Chapter 379

    Hong Ming smiles when the light comes.


    In an instant, his hands moved, and Hongming''s formula just started.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the violent power, physical body, mana, and magic power around Hong Ming''s body all urged him.


    Power, power.


    The magic power appeared, the magic weapon was defeated by Hong Ming, and the rest of the power was directly crushed, which easily killed the monk in the period of changing the spirit in the light.


    The storage magic weapon fell to the ground and was collected by Hong Ming.


    Take out the storage magic weapon, Hong Ming directly took out the source of fire.


    The origin of fire appeared, and a strange force came out. I felt that the origin of fire seemed to move the main road of this place. There were runes around, forming a halo and defending around.


    From a distance, the mass of heat and warmth suspended in the air, surrounded by halo generation.


    The sound of Fengming appeared again.


    Natural vision.


    "It''s a nine level spirit, and it''s extremely rare among the nine level spirit."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help nodding.


    However, at this time, Hong Ming did not hesitate. Yin Yang fire appeared, directly surrounded the origin of the fire and swallowed it up. The original vision of the fire disappeared.


    But there was no diminution in the sight of looking around.


    Hong Ming looks around, calmly and without score, and looks around for a week.


    The rest of the monks turned around and disappeared.


    A move to kill the mysterious monk in the period of transforming the deity can''t be provoked by ordinary people.


    Dantian Qihai.


    Yin Yang fire appears and hovers beside Yuanying. Yuanying is sprayed with Xuanqi of Yuanying, which is integrated into Yin Yang fire. Yin Yang fire quickly engulfs the origin of refining fire and grows slowly.


    "If Yin Yang fire is to become a nine level fire, it is still a little short. Although the source of this fire is pure, the quantity is too small."


    Hong Ming continues to move forward.


    The origin of this piece of fire is extremely pure. I don''t know what treasures and array Yin Ruins used in the immortal Dynasty. It took countless years to condense so many sources of fire.


    If we can get some more, Hong Ming''s Yin Yang fire will go further.


    Continue to move forward, Hong Ming a little bit to find.


    It''s hard work to search for the source of fire.


    There are burning flames all over the place. Because of the origin of fire, the divine consciousness can not radiate.


    When the monk came here, he was basically blind.


    Hong Ming continued to search. He had been looking for it for four months, but he had nothing to gain.


    "You can''t go on like this. We have to find out when we can find the source of fire. It''s better to practice here. "


    Hong Ming was standing in the sky, with a glimmer of color in his eyes.


    The origin of the fire into the flame, unless a little bit of this place to search the flame, otherwise to find the origin of the fire is too difficult. In addition to the special situation of Huoyanshan, it can only be searched inch by inch. No wonder the origin of fire has only been searched a little in recent years.


    Even if the void period comes here, we can only search step by step.


    Therefore, Hong Ming changed the method.


    Sitting in the air with his knees crossed, Hong Ming''s eyes are twinkling with Hunyuan runes, forming a double pupil.


    Around the body, Hunyuan Tianhe appears, and terrifying mana appears.


    Hunyuan Tianhe appeared, and the flames within two or three hundred feet around were suppressed.


    "Swallow


    Hong Ming''s magic power in Hunyuan area is inspiring.


    Domain powers are the most peculiar powers. They can attack, defend and assist.


    For example, many monks refine their domain powers only as auxiliary powers.


    Hong Ming has never used it before.


    It''s like a spirit gathering array, because the domain powers gather the aura of heaven and earth. But Hong Ming''s magic power is too powerful, so the aura itself is not enough, and it''s useless to gather any more.


    But in the land of Flame Mountain, it''s different.


    The magic power in the field drives the flames around and is swallowed by Hunyuan Tianhe.


    More than that, the fire aura here will also be swept away.


    In the distance, many monks were stunned to see this scene.


    "What is the cultivation of this mysterious man? The period of deficiency of the cave? It should not be. The strong people in Dongxu period have already gone to the core of Huoyan mountain. Only then can there be the fairy rank Linghuo in that place. What are you doing here? "


    "Is it a genius of some apotheosis period?"


    "So young, can''t you be the one born in taixuanmen?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many friars speculated.


    Hong Ming went on.


    The double pupil appeared, even if he didn''t try his best to activate the magic power, Hong Ming''s control of the magic power and the magic power reached an incredible level.


    All around the flames were swallowed, refining into the Hunyuan Tianhe.The aura of fire attribute is also swallowed up.


    This cultivation speed is even better than that in the eighth level cave.


    However, the cost is also obvious. Although the flame is not strong, it is also a flame derived from the flame mountain. After being devoured by Hunyuan Tianhe, it constantly burns the body and mana. Part of the mana is burned and part of the body is affected.


    "Although the spirit fire derived from the origin of fire has no other characteristics of spirit fire, it is extremely pure and pure. It is also excellent for refining the body."


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    Even if there is no source of fire, this place is also a place of practice.


    Hunyuan Tianhe engulfs refining spirit fire, and fire spirit is swept away.


    The flames all around dropped sharply.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming moved on.


    This time, Hong Ming flew to the core of flame mountain without any suspense.


    Every time he goes forward for a certain distance, Hong Ming stops and directly refines the flames and aura around him.


    In the eighth level cave, Hong Ming''s cultivation is a period of time and a pause.


    During this period of time, Hong Ming will seize the time to alchemy, comprehend the rune Avenue, and wait for the aura of the cave to recover slowly. After recovery, continue to practice. go round and begin again.


    The disadvantages of great mana are obvious.


    But in the flame mountain, it''s different.


    Hong Ming''s practice in this place can be said to be very thorough.


    Not long after the formation of the flame mountain, it was suddenly broken and evolved from the Yin Ruins cave. It contains the pure and incomparable flame, which contains the fire attribute aura.


    Most of the other monks came in to collect treasures, but cultivation was the second.


    Because there is no difference between practicing in this place and returning to the cave.


    Anyway, the aura is abundant.


    Hong Ming''s magic power is abnormal to such a degree, but only a few.


    After swallowing refining flame and Reiki, Hong Ming goes on.


    So a strange scene appeared.


    Where Hong Ming went, the flame was rapidly depressed, and the aura around him was also depressed.


    It wasn''t long before the friars in the Flame Mountain got such a message: a mysterious friar came in. His strength was terrible and he killed the friar in the spirit transforming period with one move. However, he was cultivating in peace here. If he didn''t want to die, don''t provoke him.


    The news spread quickly in private, and many people knew such a strange man.


    It''s wonderful to come here to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of fire, Hong Ming''s practice is full of vitality.


    The pure and incomparable fire spirit power is the accumulation of Yin Ruins cave for many years. Once it is refined, it will greatly help the cultivation.


    Hong Ming can practice without scruple.


    Six months later.


    Somewhere in the high altitude of Huoyan mountain, the Hunyuan Tianhe around Hong Ming''s body suddenly expanded a layer, and the fire attribute aura and burning flame around him were swallowed up by one mouthful. Hong Ming''s prestige was suddenly increased by 20%, and then he fell down.


    Yuanying is on the sixth floor.


    This is the late Yuan Dynasty.


    From this time on, we can proceed to the promotion of Huashen period.


    However, when Hong Ming was promoted to the sixth floor of Yuanying, he frowned and worried.


    "Sure enough, there are obvious advantages in practicing in this place, but there are also great disadvantages. It''s not a good thing that the flame is too strong. Next, we have to prepare for other things. " Hong Mingxiu for promotion, in addition to joy, is a trace of worry.


    Because of Hunyuan Tianhe, there is a layer of red light at this time.


    Fire attribute Reiki has been refined too much during this period, which directly affects Hunyuan Tianhe mana.


    In the whole Hunyuan Tianhe, more than 20% of mana is fire.


    That''s not good.


    Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is divided into two levels, the internal is pure, and the external is inclusive.


    However, with the half year''s unbridled cultivation, the outer Hunyuan mana is mixed with too much fire aura, which makes the mana change, some unbalanced and stable. The inner mana is pure, but it is also affected, and the speed of purity becomes slower.


    If things go on like this, there will be problems in Hunyuan Tianhe Gong.


    "In the past, I could only give up practicing and maintain the balance of mana, but now I can use other methods."


    Thoughts flashed through Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Move on.


    Hong Ming continued to practice. This time, in addition to refining fire attribute aura and flame, Hong Ming also slowly developed a new Hunyuan Tianhe skill.


    Hunyuan Tianhe Gong has been constantly improving.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, Hong Ming only used half of the master''s Murong jaw skill, and the rest of Hong Ming abandoned it.


    Later, with Hong Ming''s continuous understanding of Hunyuan Xiandian, his understanding of Gongfa became deeper.


    Slowly, Hong Ming made more changes to Hunyuan Tianhe Gong.Today''s Hunyuan Tianhe skill, which covers all aspects, has gradually taken off the shackles of Hong Ming in yulingzong. It''s so mysterious that it can catch up with the skill of becoming an immortal.


    For example, Hongming''s Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is a combination of internal and external, and has a profound foundation.


    If you practice Hongming''s skills with Hunyuan spirit, you can at least refine eight gold elixirs.


    Even further, Jiupin Jindan is possible.


    This skill, the matching magic weapon, the body refining part, all kinds of secret arts, magic arts and supernatural powers are perfect.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has developed Hunyuan Tianhe Gong to a perfect level.


    Now Hong Ming needs to change the Hunyuan Tianhe Gong.


    And it''s a big change.


    Practice at the same time.


    Time flies by.


    Instead of searching for the source of fire, Hong Ming continued to practice.


    In the later period of Yuan Ying''s cultivation, it was very difficult for him to make every progress. This time, Hong Ming continued to practice, and there was a deviation.


    With the speed of swallowing and refining getting faster and faster, Hong Ming''s Hunyuan Tianhe is filled with a layer of red light, and the aura of fire is abundant. On it, even around Hong Ming''s body, there are flames burning.


    In Hunyuan Tianhe, fire attribute Reiki has occupied more than 30%.


    And the proportion continues to expand.


    With such changes, the whole Hunyuan Tianhe is unstable.


    If it wasn''t for the accumulation of Hongming''s deep foundation, there was a Hunyuan star in Hunyuan Tianhe that suppressed everything, the Hunyuan Tianhe''s mana would collapse instantly.


    "If this method continues to be deduced in this way, it will be completely different from the usual method."


    Hong mingduan was sitting in the air with a heavy heart.


    With the deduction of Gongfa, Hong Ming encountered more and more problems.


    And the skill continues to evolve, and is more and more on the road of not knowing.


    It is safest to follow a normal path.


    Over the years, countless friars have practiced in this way and sorted out a way to become an immortal. Even in the immortal world, they can follow the footsteps of their predecessors and move on.


    But it would be different if we continued on the way we are now.


    This is a unique way of cultivation.


    It can even be said that the core of cultivation has shifted.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    This step, how to go, Hong Ming heart incomparable tangle.


    When Hunyuan''s mana moves, Hong Ming doesn''t continue to practice, but the double pupil formed by Hunyuan''s Rune on his eyes doesn''t dissipate, because there are too many fire attribute mana in Hunyuan''s Tianhe, and Hunyuan''s Tianhe has some confusion. If he takes back the double pupil, Hunyuan''s Tianhe''s mana will be in chaos, even if Hong Ming is not seriously injured.


    The double pupil opens, and Hong Ming continues to go deep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the periphery of Huoyan mountain, di Chou and di Bai have been searching for it for a long time.


    "Brother Chou, that boy is definitely not outside. Let''s go inside and have a look."


    Said the rough ugly urn of the Great Han Emperor.


    I have been searching around for so long these days, but I haven''t found Hong Ming. If I go on like this, it''s mostly useless.


    Emperor Chou nodded darkly:


    "let''s go and have a look at the inner layer of Huoyan mountain. The flames inside are equivalent to the seventh and eighth order flames, and even the ninth order flames occasionally appear. Even you and I have to be careful. If they are burned, they will be seriously injured."


    "No harm, at most, it''s quenching the body."


    The emperor white simple and honest smile: "wait to find that kid, I want to take all the pills on his body, otherwise I waste so long time."


    "Yes, you can take all the pills. I don''t want even Chinese pills. As long as there is Yin Yang fire, everything else is easy to say."


    They were excited and walked towards the inner layer of Huoyan mountain.


    This time, it''s inevitable.


    After inquiring about the whereabouts of other monks, they found someone to sell Gongsun''s Oolong token to them. With great effort and time, they let Hong Ming leave Panlong city and enter the flame mountain. This time, they can''t afford to lose anything.


    They walked towards the inner layer of Flame Mountain.


    As soon as he reached the inner layer of Huoyan mountain, Hong Ming saw a monk he had not seen for a long time.


    The monk was dressed in black, shining on his body, and practiced a body refining magic power.


    But in this case, the man was beaten, and the man opposite was a late incarnation monk in the costume of dongshengzong.


    "If you don''t call out the treasure, you dare to rob my treasure!"


    The friar of dongshengzong sacrificed a round staff magic weapon with fire attribute. His magic power burst out and a staff fell on the friar in black robe.


    The black robed friar was seriously injured in this attack, so he dealt with it in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming reaches out his hand and uses his power to stop the long stick that is about to fall.


    "What does Daoyou mean?"


    The friars of dongshengzong looked at Hong Ming, murderous, but in his eyes, he was still afraid.Because above Hong Ming''s eyes, Hunyuan Rune condenses into a double pupil.

 Chapter 380

    Dongshengzong wantianfei looks at the sudden appearance of Hongming, and there is a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    Although Wan Tianfei felt the pressure, he was not afraid of it. But what happened to the double pupils above Hong Ming''s eyes?


    It doesn''t look like it was born.


    The double pupil of the day after tomorrow?


    Wan Tianfei was born in dongshengzong. Before his father''s death, he was also a monk in Dongxu period. His talent and insight were extraordinary. For example, Wan Tianfei practiced the flying immortal skill of Wanhua Tianhuo. Before the golden elixir period, he refined the flying fire body by refining the nine level spirit things.


    After that, if you continue to practice, when you reach the empty period of the cave, it is more likely to refine the flying fire immortal body, and there will be a little more hope to survive the disaster at that time.


    This is the real top acquired spirit.


    Stronger than ordinary awakened spirits.


    But double pupil?


    Wan Tianfei had never seen it, nor did he know what skill could refine it.


    And double pupil vision, is with a unique breath, this breath let Wan Tianfei feel pressure.


    Instead of answering, Hong Ming turned away and looked at the man in Black:


    "prisoner, don''t be hurt."


    This man is prisoner Liu, the once gifted disciple of ten thousand demons.


    He is a slave of the ten thousand demons. They don''t mean to kill, so they keep a group of slaves to do experiments. Many skills and pills are tested by these slaves.


    But prisoner six is an exception.


    At that time, prisoner Liu was a slave of the demon sect. He overcame all the difficulties and became a gifted disciple in the foundation period.


    Before entering Jiuhua fairyland, Hong Ming had seen prisoner Liu.


    In a flash, hundreds of years have passed, and now the sixth prisoner is promoted to the apotheosis stage.


    although it seems that the sixth prisoner''s strength is not very strong in the apotheosis stage, considering the sixth prisoner''s background and experience, he is already gifted.


    "But Hong Daoyou


    Prisoner six raised his head. Although he was seriously injured, he still opened his eyes when he looked at Hong Ming.


    The sixth prisoner was born at a lower age, but his temperament was extraordinary.


    We can see the hardship we experienced when we grew up from a slave to a monk in the apotheosis period.


    We must overcome all difficulties.


    Even though he was seriously injured, he still had a bright eye and was not discouraged.


    "It''s rare that Daoyou still remember me."


    Hong Ming smiles.


    The prisoner nodded at six and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Although Hong Ming has changed a lot, the spirit can''t be fake.


    Prisoner six is not a good speaker. Along the way, he made efforts in silence. He was once stupid, but along the way, prisoner six developed a character of perseverance and silence.


    "Thank you very much."


    Prisoner six whispered.


    But at this time, Wan Tianfei, the friar of dongshengzong, was angry. The red stick went up and smashed down at Hongming.


    Boom!


    That long stick is a top-grade magic weapon with amazing momentum.


    Besides, the magic power is amazing when the long staff is waving. At the same time, it has a powerful fire power.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly when a stick fell.


    This long stick is very powerful.


    But compared with the crazy Qin in Penglai Island, it is still a little worse.


    This is not the gap between cultivation and supernatural power. The monk of dongshengzong is better than cultivation and supernatural power. The practice method of madman Qin is relatively general, and the magic power is not powerful, and the supernatural power he understands is not really superior to others.


    But Qin madman is stronger.


    There is no doubt about it.


    When Hong Ming saw the long stick fall, Hunyuan body protection magic power appeared on his body, Hunyuan domain magic power appeared, and directly suspended around. The amazing long stick fell, and when he met Hong Ming''s domain magic power, castration dropped a lot.


    When it comes to Hunyuan defense, it is directly trapped.


    Hong Mingsi is not afraid when the long stick is trapped.


    "This Taoist friend is a bit overbearing!"


    Hong Ming said in a soft voice, and clapped his hand on the long stick.


    The long red stick was patted away.


    Wan Tianfei''s magic power surged, and the long red stick flew back. But when he looked at Hong Ming, his face was even more dignified: "what do you mean, this man robbed the source of my fire, do you still want to come out for this man?"


    In the words, Wan Tianfei is still not polite at all.


    Dongshengzong, in xiaoxianjie, is a large gate, in which there are immortals suppressing one side and inheriting from Xianjie.


    All along, no one dares to provoke.


    Even if it''s double pupil vision, what can it do?


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "since I''m here, I''d like to ask you to leave, or you''ll have to worry about it under the magic power."Hong Ming is not polite either.


    It''s all bullshit.


    The origin of fire in this place is the ownerless thing. Who gets it.


    Now that prisoner six gets it, Hong Ming won''t be afraid to offend the monk of the eastern holy sect.


    "Hum, in that case, you should be careful not to be touched by me anywhere."


    Wan Tianfei sneered and turned to leave.


    Seeing Wan Tianfei leave, Hong Ming turns around.


    "Prisoner, I have some pills here. You can take them and have a try."


    Hong Ming takes out the pills from his arms.


    This elixir is only the seventh level inferior elixir, which has a certain effect on the recovery of injury. Unfortunately, for Hong Ming, this elixir is far from enough. Hong Ming took it with him and took it out.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hong."


    Prisoner six took the pill, hesitated and swallowed it.


    Hong Ming was watching.


    Half an hour later, the injury on prisoner six was much better, so he stood up.


    "Since there are so many Taoist friends, I''ll go first. This place is a precious place for cultivation, which is just suitable for my cultivation."


    Hong Ming is ready to leave.


    Passing by here, seeing prisoner six, Hong Ming just extended a helping hand, without any thought or asking for anything in return.


    If you insist, Hong Ming and prisoner Liu are also old friends from the four worlds.


    This fairyland leads to more than ten small worlds, and there are also creatures from the fairyland itself. It''s really rare to meet one.


    When Hong Ming was about to leave, the prisoner frowned and stopped:


    "hongdaoyou, wait."


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Hong Ming asked suspiciously.


    Prisoner six took out a black stone from his arms and handed it over: "thank you very much for your help. It''s useless to me. I''ll give it as a gift of thanks. "


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming was stunned and was ready to refuse.


    But seeing the solemn look of prisoner six, he took it down.


    I don''t know what it is.


    After putting away the stone, Hong Ming hesitated for a moment, took out two bottles of elixir, and handed them over: "one bottle of elixir is used to enhance mana, the other is used to recover injury. It should be of some use to you."


    With that, Hong Ming hugged his fist and turned to leave.


    Prisoner six didn''t stop him.


    "I have already accepted the inheritance in the stone bones. It''s useless to continue to take it. Giving it to Hong Daoyou can be regarded as returning the favor this time."


    ¡­¡­


    With the stone, Hong Ming goes on.


    Soon, Hong Ming came to the depth of Flame Mountain.


    Originally, Huoyanshan was just a mountain range in the cave of Yin Ruins. There was a spiritual vein of fire here, which was not very strange. But just a few years ago, the mysterious array under the ground suddenly broke into a gap, and then countless fire sources burst out, forming flames.


    There are many sources of inner fire, and the flame is strong.


    If the source of fire in the outer layer is less, the flame will be much weaker.


    When Hong Ming came to the inner layer, he felt the strength of the fire here.


    The sixth level spirit fire is everywhere.


    Seven levels of fire are not uncommon.


    There are sporadic visible eight level spirit fire flash away.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming couldn''t help showing his dignified color:


    "it''s worthy of being the place where the fairy fire originated in the legend. The fire is really terrible."


    Ordinary six level spirit fire is very rare in the small world. It''s hard to find it. Seven level spirit fire and eight level spirit fire often take a long time to cultivate. In particular, the eighth level spirit fire is as powerful as magic power.


    It''s hard to get a general clergyman.


    The Ninth level spirit fire is as powerful as the one in the empty period of the cave.


    It''s rare in fairyland.


    This place is famous in xiaoxianjie in a short time. It''s not without reason. It''s amazing just to see the flame.


    "It''s a pity that although the spirit fire is strong, it''s rootless water and can''t be refined. Otherwise, the number of spirit fire is so small." The Hunyuan Tianhe appeared around Hong Ming''s body, quickly devouring the surrounding Linghuo and fire attribute Lingqi.


    As Linghuo and Lingqi were engulfed, Hong Ming''s momentum became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Hong Ming picked up the stone and the spirit penetrated into it to watch.


    When the spirit enters the stone, Hong Ming feels like he is in a strange memory.


    This is the memory of some powerful being.


    Because of the descendants of human witches, this clan named Kua is physically weak and despised by people of the same clan.


    But I''m not discouraged. I''ve been working hard.


    I''ve been trying.


    It never stops.


    Finally, the boy named Kua grew up and became a strong man.Until Kua met Jinwu, a powerful being in the fairyland, and died after the war.


    Hong Ming''s spirit came into it and saw the life of the strong man from the perspective of the onlooker.


    I''ve been running all my life and never stopped.


    No matter when I was a child or when I grew up.


    "If I can''t go my own way and stick to myself, what''s the point of my being in this world?"


    This is what Kua often says to himself.


    Kua did the same thing.


    From this stone, Hong Ming came into contact with the memory of the strong man''s praise. Although he did not have the skill and the realm of understanding, he still gained a lot.


    Boasting is a strong man.


    A super strong man, standing there, has a feeling that I am the world.


    "This realm should be higher than the fourth realm of enlightenment, but the most important thing is the spirit of boasting."


    There was a glimmer of enlightenment in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Originally, Hong Ming was hesitant.


    But with this feeling, Hong Ming did not hesitate.


    The first volume of Hunyuan immortal Scripture is the part of building foundation. From the beginning of cultivation to the time when the dark light can not be extinguished, there is no more.


    However, in the Hunyuan immortal Scripture, the Hunyuan Taoist only recorded many kinds of cultivation methods, but none of them was inherited.


    Any inheritance of the immortal scriptures is a skill that can become immortal.


    But Hunyuan Xiandian didn''t.


    Even Hunyuan Taoist''s own skills have never been mentioned.


    What suits you is the best.


    If you want to gain something, you have to create it yourself.


    This is true of immortal Xuanguang, and so is the skill.


    "So it was decided."


    Hong Ming made up his mind and continued to practice.


    Two days later, when Hong Ming felt the memory of the mysterious strong man again, the stone turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    The mysterious inheritance, after all, is gone.


    "This place, with countless sources of fire, is just right for me to go further."


    Hong Ming runs Hunyuan Tianhe Gong and continues to go deep.


    There are more and more seven levels of fire around, and the fire attribute aura is also more and more thick. When the Hongming Hunyuan Tianhe appears, swallowing the aura and the fire, it feels more comfortable, and even vaguely, there is a feeling of gradual stagnation of mana.


    "Fire attribute Reiki and fire are almost the same. It''s time to take the next step. "


    Sitting on a barren mountain, Hong mingduan made up his mind.


    Hum!


    The shadow of Hunyuan Tianhe disappeared from all around his body, but the magic power of Hunyuan field expanded instead, and the fire and aura around him gathered around Hong Ming''s body under the action of the magic power of Hunyuan field.


    Hong Ming''s eyes were closed.


    Dantian Qihai.


    Hunyuan Tianhe is clattering.


    In Tianhe mana, countless fire attribute aura and flame exchange gather together.


    Gather the stars.


    This is one of the cultivation methods of Tianhe Dharma handed down by Murong jaw.


    For example, Murong jaw doesn''t know how long he has been practicing, and he has condensed more than one star in his mana. In this case, Murong jaw''s mana can''t be controlled beyond belief.


    Although Hongming''s Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is the same as Murong''s, it is too different.


    Hong Ming went out of his own way, even now the condensed star is the same.


    "This star is not only a strong cohesion, but also a feeling of the great way, a cohesion of the spirit, a strange golden elixir and Yuanying, and a separate existence."


    Hong Ming has made numerous inferences from the bottom of his heart.


    This is Hong Ming''s own deduction of some skills and secrets from Hunyuan immortal scriptures.


    Hunyuan Taoist doesn''t care much about the so-called technique of separation.


    Because in the cultivation and realm of Hunyuan Taoist, the techniques of separation and incarnation are all evil.


    Then a hair can be divided into dozens or hundreds of avatars.


    But for Hong Ming, there is a different feeling.


    "He but not Fen, Fen but not Fen."


    Hong Ming made a decision to pay attention. In the sea of Qi in Dantian, Yuan Ying''s hands found that it was just the beginning, and a series of mysterious runes appeared, falling into the river of Hunyuan.


    in this case, part of the yuan baby fell slowly down, divided into two parts, one fell into the newly condensed stars of fire, and the other fell into the mixed stars.


    Yuan baby''s breath is more than 20%.


    However, as Yuan''s breath fell, the two stars also changed.


    Hong Ming has a new understanding.


    Among the stars of fire, a new self is slowly nurturing.


    In the Hunyuan stars, the same new self is gestating.


    After the creation of the new self, we can control the two stars.This is the natural creation of heaven and earth.


    The surging flames and fire attribute aura around are consumed and refined by the fire stars. No matter how many there are, it doesn''t matter.


    But just then, a strange scene happened.

 Chapter 381

    The star of fire appeared. Hong Ming wanted to integrate Yin and Yang into it.


    But the fire star has his own consciousness, another self, consciousness, and this consciousness is Hongming himself.


    Another Hong Ming feels something wrong. The star of fire is not suitable for refining and melting Yin and Yang fire.


    After all, Yin Yang spirit fire is Yin Yang spirit fire, and there is still a gap between Yin Yang spirit fire and fire.


    "I didn''t think that there was such a difference. In this way, the next cultivation will have a direction. "


    Hong Ming is not sad but happy.


    It''s a good thing that the fire star has this awareness.


    This shows that the potential is greater.


    The stars of fire circled in the sea of Qi in Dantian, refining the fire attribute aura and flame around Hong Ming''s body. The flame around Hong Ming''s body was less than half in an instant.


    Move on.


    Hong Ming did not hesitate.


    More and more people have been swallowed up all around, and Hong Ming''s depressed breath has stopped quickly, and there is a trend of recovery.


    The inner layer of Flame Mountain.


    Hong Ming''s cultivation did not attract much attention.


    After all, it''s just the magic power of the apotheosis period. It seems that cultivation is not in the apotheosis period. Even if there is a magical breath in the body, other people don''t pay much attention to it. In this inner layer, there are too many monks in the apotheosis period.


    Even the monks in the void period are not rare.


    But as Hong Ming''s cultivation continued, more and more people paid attention to him.


    I can''t help it. The inner flame is so strong. I don''t know how many years it has been accumulated in the cave of Yin Ruins. I have to be careful and dare not make mistakes.


    But a small generation in the period of transforming the spirit should practice recklessly.


    The key is to make a great effort to sweep away the fire and / or fire aura in this place.


    More and more people have noticed Hong Ming.


    Gongsun Oolong was searching carefully, but he was stunned when he saw the noise made by Hong Ming.


    Seeing this, the later monk next to him asked:


    "Taoist friend Gongsun, do you recognize the channel that caused great disturbance? What''s the origin of this? "


    When other monks of the apotheosis period heard this, they also looked at it.


    Although the monks who came here have different origins, none of them dare to search for treasures in the inner layer of Huoyan mountain at this level. Either Gongsun Wulong is so powerful and famous, or he comes from a big family and power, and shows some magical powers, which makes people fear.


    Compared with the fighting outside, this place is less.


    Because once you fight, it''s really involved.


    With a smile on his face, Gongsun Oolong said:


    "this hongdaoyou and I are good friends. I don''t know his strength. He should be better than me. Moreover, he has been an eight level alchemist since he was young. It should be very possible for him to become a nine level alchemist in three thousand years."


    "Nine alchemists? Brother Gongsun, laugh again! "


    The monk who just spoke immediately refuted.


    Other people are paying attention.


    The Ninth level Alchemist is not ordinary.


    Although there are immortals in the fairyland, suppressing the realm and not flying to the fairyland, there are only nine alchemists and alchemists, but there are no alchemists and alchemists in the fairyland.


    Nine level alchemist, in theory, can barely refine the elixir.


    Even if the success rate of refining is not high.


    There are three huge regions in the fairyland, with many super powers. However, alchemists and weapon refiners are rare, and nine level alchemists and weapon refiners are even rare.


    The Han family was once known as the first family in the fairyland.


    Why?


    Because before Han Laomo ascended to the fairyland, he used to be the Ninth level alchemist and the Ninth level alchemist. He refined the fairyland and the elixir, and his reputation was boundless.


    Later, although Han Laomo flew away, the inheritance remained.


    For example, now the Han family has a nine level alchemist and two eight level alchemists.


    This is the only one of the big powers.


    Danzhuo sect is second to none in Panlong City, but there are only three eighth level alchemists and nine level alchemists. Since the last one fell into the sky, he has never appeared.


    But even so, danzhuozong was also a big force in the fairyland.


    There are three eighth level alchemists.


    And Hong Ming, even if he is young and so powerful, is still an eighth level alchemist, and he may become a ninth level alchemist, which is very frightening.


    The Ninth level Alchemist is very important.


    Hong Ming''s eyes changed from a little respect to admiration and eagerness.


    Such a monk must have good friends!


    Hong Ming continued to practice, devouring the flame and fire attribute aura around him.


    But as Hong Ming continued to practice, a red cone in the distance killed him."Well?"


    Hong Ming looks slightly changed.


    The light of Hunyuan appeared on the body, and the magic power of Hunyuan appeared, which blocked the cone in an instant. But on the cone, a light blue flame appeared and burned towards Hongming in an instant.


    This flame is very special, sending out the cold of cutting bones. It is a very rare ice flame.


    The monks who watched the battle all around stopped when they wanted to reach out.


    Boom!


    The ice burst out and surrounded Hong Ming''s body.


    It''s so cold that it''s frozen all around. Even if this place is the flame mountain, it''s useless.


    "Extremely cold ice flame, this is emperor ugly!"


    Someone instantly recognized it.


    Sure enough, the flames all around dispersed, and two figures appeared. One was a middle-aged monk, and the other was a rough man. It''s emperor ugly and Emperor white.


    Extremely cold ice flame is a rare kind of fire in heaven and earth.


    This is the only kind of ice flame that is widely known in the whole fairyland. We can see how rare this extremely cold ice element is. And this spirit fire is very powerful. It can catch up with part of the Ninth level spirit fire.


    "Brother Chou, let me kill him!"


    Emperor Bai''s body shook and he wanted to kill him.


    Emperor Chou shakes his head and grabs it. The Spirit says, "don''t worry, this boy has double eyes. It''s not so simple. It''s just finishing up when Uncle Zu comes. Martial uncle Diqing is practicing in the depth of Flame Mountain. With his strength, he can be captured easily."


    Emperor Bai Wen Yan, stopped, nodded.


    If there are only pills and Yin Yang fire, they can do it naturally, and it doesn''t matter.


    But suddenly found that double pupil is not the same.


    This is what the emperor''s family must have.


    The double pupil vision represents a belief and inheritance of the imperial family.


    So when they found out that Hong Ming was making a big noise, they first informed the monk of Dongxu period of the emperor''s family, and then they put down Hong Ming.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming is surrounded by the cold.


    But the next moment, Hong Ming''s body was shining, and the ice around him was broken.


    Power!


    Hong Ming uses mana, body, domain and body refining powers to directly open the ice. However, after opening the ice, Hong Ming frowns and looks at the two people who suddenly appear.


    "You have come here."


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    Emperor Chou has an idea about Yin Yang Linghuo. Hong Ming saw it in the morning. Even just in case, he Lang didn''t accept his invitation before. But he didn''t expect that Hong Ming came here so quietly and was found.


    "People of the imperial family, hum!"


    Hong Ming''s heart is killing and his body is shining.


    Above the eyes, the Hunyuan Rune condenses, and the double pupil anomaly is more obvious.


    Power!


    At this moment, all the powers of Hunyuan are completely integrated.


    Especially Hunyuan Tianhe mana.


    Hong Ming''s mana has been greatly increased since he joined the flame stars.


    But the magic power is greatly increased, and it doesn''t have that great effect on ordinary monks.


    But Hongming is different. After the fire stars condense, they refine the terrifying fire attribute aura. Hongming''s mana increases by more than 30%. It''s a tremendous force.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming directly exerts his magic power to form a palm and presses them down.


    The space in the cave of Yin Ruins stagnates at this moment.


    Under the palm of Hong Ming, the world around him completely calmed down.


    Emperor Chou wanted to escape, he condensed the fire attribute of escape.


    But at this moment, the surrounding space stagnated. Emperor Chou found that his evasion was useless. He could only offer a magic weapon to resist.


    The red shield is the best defense weapon.


    This magic weapon is extremely easy to obtain. It is also from the cave of Yin Ruins. It is a treasure refined in the immortal Dynasty of Yin Ruins. Its defense is very good in the period of transforming gods.


    It''s the same with the emperor white beside him. The thunder is shining on his body, just like the thunder giant, standing in the sky.


    But the palm of Hong Ming''s hand fell, and the terrible power burst out.


    Top quality magic weapon, broken in the blink of an eye.


    Emperor Chou''s body was smashed and completely destroyed by Hong Ming.


    And the emperor white is better. After a blow, he flies out upside down and tears his body apart. He falls into the fire and can''t move. His breath is almost gone.


    One strike, kill the emperor and ugliness at the peak of Huashen period.


    Emperor Bai, who is in the peak of the period of transforming the spirit seriously!


    The friars all around are stupid.


    Hong Ming is very powerful, everyone can see it, but it''s too much to kill two strong men at the peak of the apotheosis period.The friars who were going to step forward stood still.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Although Gongsun Oolong was surprised, he soon came back to his senses and flew over.


    "Brother Hong."


    Gongsun Oolong said hello, with a trace of urgency on his face. Before Hong Min spoke, Gongsun Oolong said directly: "don''t delay, brother Hong, go quickly. I remember that in the depth of the flame mountain, there is an emperor''s monk of Dongxu period. Now that the monk of Dongxu period hasn''t appeared, hurry away and leave the cave of Yin Ruins, or he will die."


    When Hong Ming heard the speech, he suddenly turned pale:


    "thank you, brother Gongsun. See you later."


    Hong Ming did not answer and left directly.


    Before leaving, Gongsun Oolong threw a jade slip.


    "Brother Hong, this is the map in the cave of Yin Ruins. If you have bad luck, go to the cave of Yin Ruins and hide for a while."


    Hong Ming took over the jade slips and fled quickly.


    While fleeing, Hong Ming checks the jade slips.


    The messages in the jade slips are very simple. They are all about the cave of Yin Ruins.


    The cave of Yin Ruins has been around for a long time, and a small part of it has been surveyed. There are seven Jedi among them. Once a monk of the cave void period came into the cave and was seriously injured. He almost died, so there were many people.


    Hong Mingchu was a little less, with a trace of eagerness in his heart.


    Half a day later, when Hong Ming was about to approach the teleportation array, the huge array around the teleportation array had been isolated, and there were guards of the forbidden guards around, which made the teleportation array very strong.


    "The news has come out!"


    Hong Ming suddenly realized it.


    At this time, to go to the teleport array is to seek death.


    Expect not to find yourself?


    Hong Ming won''t do that.


    "In that case, go to the fog abyss!"


    Hong Ming''s mind moved and made a decision. Although the misty abyss is dangerous, even the monks in the cave period may not be able to find it. In this secret place of Yin Ruins, it is most suitable for Hong Ming''s present situation.


    Hong Ming changed his direction quickly.


    But before long, Hong Ming was locked by a powerful divine consciousness in the distance.


    Hong Ming continues to accelerate, but he can''t get rid of the pursuer.


    And as time went on, the monk behind him was getting closer and closer.


    Hong Ming''s face changed a lot because of his strong and powerful power: "in the period of void, Daoyou Gongsun is right. There are monks in the period of void."


    Hong Ming speeds up his escape.


    But soon, the monk in the back of the cave approached.


    Hong Ming felt this scene, slightly showing the color of joy: "this hole empty period monk has not condensed the magic power of escape, otherwise I would have been caught."


    "But it also means that the monk is very aggressive!"


    "And it''s far from here to the fog abyss. It''s too late."


    Hong Ming thought a lot in his heart.


    You can''t be chased.


    To catch up is to die.


    We can''t go to the fog abyss.


    It''s too far away.


    With this technique, Hong Ming can catch up in half an hour.


    "In the future, it''s still necessary to refine the magic power of evasion. Although it''s hard to cultivate, it''s the most suitable way to escape. If you can''t fight, you can always escape!" Hong Ming hesitated at the bottom of his heart.


    As the monks of Dongxu period were getting closer and closer, they began to attack with top-quality magic weapons.


    The whip is like a fire dragon, killing Hong Ming.


    With Hunyuan defense and domain powers, it can resist.


    After one blow, the monk of Dongxu period''s evasion skill was affected, so he did not dare to attack again.


    But the distance between them is still fast approaching.


    Hong Ming fled.


    In the period of hole deficiency, the strong pursues.


    Two people speed, unbridled, things quickly spread among the fairyland.


    The distance between the monks in the empty period behind the cave is getting closer and closer, and even Hong Ming can see the figure of the strong in the empty period behind the cave.


    Finally, in front of the mountains, Hong Ming stopped.


    "Here it is. There are wolves before and tigers after. It can only be so. "


    As soon as Hong Ming clenched his teeth, the breath on his body became depressed, and he went directly into the mountains.


    And the back of the hole empty period strong to this place, frown, still rushed in.


    "Just kill this man before you leave."


    In the period of empty cave, the strong man''s momentum didn''t decrease, so he ran to kill Hong Ming.


    At the same time, a powerful monster smell came out from the mountains. One of the black tigers, with wings on his back, was the closest to the cave. He directly killed the weak one.


    When Emperor Qing saw this scene, he looked dignified and killed Hong Ming"If you kill him, and then run away, even if you are besieged by this monster, it''s just a serious injury."


    Is it worth the life of a monk in the apotheosis period to get seriously injured?


    It''s not worth it, but it''s another matter if we continue to try to have double eyes.

 Chapter 382

    Emperor Qing''s talent is very ordinary.


    As a matter of fact, although the people of the imperial family were the royal family of the Yin Dynasty, many years ago, they were restricted by the great figures of the immortal world with mysterious means. The talents of the people of the imperial family were not outstanding.


    As a result, the imperial family has not risen for millions of years.


    Tissin was an accident.


    In other words, Emperor Xin, the leader of Panlong City, is very special.


    On the one hand, for millions of years, the imperial family has been suppressed, but the way of heaven is constant. Eventually, there will be a person of the imperial family with outstanding talent, which is the balance of everything in the world.


    On the other hand, Dixin is a half dragon and half human body, a mixture of human and demon blood.


    Dixinlong is also a very special kind of blood.


    Because of this, Dixin was almost invincible in the fairyland.


    But the rest of the emperor''s family was different.


    The talent of the rest of the imperial family is too general.


    For example, in the case of emperor Xin''s opening up the inheritance of the Yin Dynasty, Emperor Qing got countless treasures, sat on the immortal pulse to practice, and took the elixir, but he only had the cultivation in the empty period.


    This is actually very general.


    Other people would have been immortals.


    At that time, the accumulation of Yin Ruins in the immortal Dynasty was extremely terrifying. There were many immortal elixirs, immortal utensils, and so on. These things were very useful to almost all the monks in the fairy kingdom.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless for Dixin, so these things are cheap for Diqing and the other three people.


    These four people only practice until the empty period.


    "ChongTong is the blood of the ancestors of the emperor''s family. It''s because ChongTong is so fierce that he is envied by the powerful power of the immortal world. Only when I get the secret of ChongTong can I become another ancestor or even go further."


    There was a trace of madness in emperor Qing''s eyes.


    ChongTong is just a vision for others, but the emperor''s family knows the real secret.


    Double pupil represents a mysterious power.


    "Kill! We must kill him and take away the inheritance from him. "


    Emperor Qing killed with one blow.


    One shot will kill.


    Magic red dragon fire.


    Magic power, burning heart and dragon flame.


    There are two kinds of magical powers, one is to attack the body and the mana, and the other is to attack the spirit. Especially the latter one is extremely rare. Emperor Qing even killed a strong man in the void period with this magical power.


    It was after this that the dignity of Panlong city was established.


    Black tiger has wings on its back. It has been killed.


    But Diqing ignored it.


    This black tiger strength is not weak, may hurt themselves, but as long as you get ChongTong inheritance, it is worth it.


    Hum!


    Two kinds of magical powers come to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming felt a breath of stillness.


    It''s too powerful.


    At this moment, Hong Ming even felt that he would die.


    In the void period, the powerful man''s magic power, which has been comprehended for countless years, burst out with all his strength, and the whole space is teetering under this magic power.


    It''s so strong!


    The power of heaven and earth is unparalleled.


    Hong Ming can feel the power contained in this magic power.


    At this critical moment, a piece of scales appeared in front of Hong Ming. The scales became bigger and protected Hong Ming''s body.


    Two kinds of magic power, instantly fall on the scale.


    The light of the scales was dim, but they carried it down.


    "Fortunately, there is a treasure left by grandfather tortoise."


    Hong Ming''s face was full of ecstasy, ready to flee.


    When Emperor Qing saw this scene, his face changed greatly and he was surprised: "how can this man have such a level of treasure? How can his defense catch up with the friars in the robbery period


    The more disposable treasure, the more difficult it is to make.


    For example, Hong Ming''s scales need to be branded with supernatural powers when they are made. The stronger the defense of this treasure, the longer the supernatural powers need to be restored.


    It is hard for monks to accept that the power of supernatural powers is greatly reduced.


    As a result, few people make such treasures.


    All around, the black tiger with two wings approached and killed him directly.


    But emperor Qing face a cold, a fire dragon killed up.


    The fire dragon is solid. It has a dragon flavor. It is like a real fire dragon, fighting with the monster.


    But at this time, the breath of other demons around came from all directions.


    "Can''t delay, wait for other monster to come, I also can''t resist."


    Emperor Qing''s face was very solemn, and he took out a treasure from his arms.


    This treasure is a token. After emperor Qing injected mana into it, the token glittered with dazzling light. Then the token turned into a virtual shadow and killed Hong Ming.


    The virtual shadow also turned into a fire dragon and killed Hong Ming.At this moment, Hong Ming''s double pupil was shining, staring at the fire dragon formed by the virtual shadow:


    "how can it be? It''s the same power. How can it be? "


    Hong Ming was shocked. There are thousands of ideas in an instant.


    At this moment, Hong Ming understood the reason why emperor Qing killed him. It was not because Hong Ming killed two monks in the apotheosis period, but because of ChongTong. He also understood the strange and cautious look before emperor Chou.


    The sealed power in the token is the same as Hong Ming''s power power to some extent.


    Power.


    Boom!


    The power magic power does not know what kind of magic power is fused to form an attack. It instantly falls on the scale, and the scale is broken in an instant.


    But before it broke, among the scales, a short old man appeared.


    "Hum, you broke my magic power. You''ve met some powerful opponents, boy."


    Tortoise grandfather''s figure flashed by, turned into a force, wrapped in Hongming, instantly disappeared in the same place.


    The magic power formed by the token came and disappeared quickly.


    Emperor Qing was still ecstatic, but when he saw this scene, his face turned pale: "how can it be? It''s true that the strength of this token is less than one percent of that of our ancestors. However, ordinary immortals have to be injured when they encounter it. How can a monk in the apotheosis period escape? "


    "Is the origin of the monk in the apotheosis period amazing?"


    Many thoughts flashed through emperor Qing''s heart.


    Ordinary friars, a fairyland is unique.


    But when it comes to the cultivation of emperor Qing, his vision will be different and he will know other things.


    The fairyland is a special case. It is formed by more than ten worlds nearby by chance. Although there is the intervention of the great powers in the fairyland, in a way, it is also a compensation for the small worlds in the lower world.


    In other places, there is a normal little world.


    These small thousand worlds, but there are immortal handed down.


    It is inherited from the fairyland.


    You can even enter the fairyland directly through special means such as transmission array.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, a strong man died in Panlong city. That strong man offended a young man and was crushed to death by his followers.


    Ordinary friars don''t know about it, but emperor Qing knows about it, because the city master has done it.


    How powerful is the city master?


    Don''t speculate!


    Can still just suppress the follower just, can''t win the war, this matter also so far.


    Emperor Qing was stunned.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    There are too many strong people. No one can imagine the mysterious origin.


    There is taixuan gate in the fairy world.


    In other worlds, there are mysterious people who come occasionally.


    "No, this person is certainly not similar to this kind of inheritance. Otherwise, there will be a protector nearby. It should be a treasure by chance. This matter I have to pass it on to the family. "


    Emperor Qing made a decision in an instant.


    But in the blink of an eye, four or five demons gathered around.


    Three of them are the demons in the void period.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the supernatural power and the physical body broke out. Diqing was very sad and almost beaten by these monsters. If it wasn''t for Diqing''s top defense magic weapon''s seal power, and Shenqing had just entered the beast mountain, he could escape.


    The return of emperor Qing was soon noticed by many people.


    And the story quickly spread.


    This happened in the cave of Yin Ruins. The emperor''s face was completely disgraced.


    Other family forces also intend to spread the story. To attack the authority of the imperial family.


    The emperor''s family has been too strong and overbearing these years.


    For a moment, Hong Ming''s identity spread.


    ¡­¡­


    The cave of Yin Ruins.


    The power around Hong Ming''s body dissipated quickly, leaving only a faint light and shadow.


    But when Hong Ming stopped, he was shocked.


    In front of him was a black turtle.


    His whole body is as black as ink. Even sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, he shows amazing power.


    The light and shadow are about to dissipate.


    But grandfather tortoise still stood in the void and bowed his hand to the tortoise:


    "this fellow, my younger generation is here. Please take care of him."


    "Yes


    The tortoise urn said.


    The tortoise grandfather''s figure disappeared.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he looked much better.


    "See you, master!"


    Hong Ming saluted.


    The black tortoise looked at Hong Ming, and his body was full of terror. His momentum and breath were as deep as the sea.Hong Ming has seen many strong men.


    Immortal virtual shadow, grandfather tortoise that kind of strong have seen, but simple than breath, this old tortoise is the first. Even Hong Ming suspected that even if the Lord of Panlong city came, he might not be able to beat the old turtle.


    "Stay here and practice first."


    The old turtle looked at Hong Ming and closed his eyes again.


    Hong Ming nodded, saluted the old turtle, sat down in the distance and began to recover.


    After all, those who are strong in the void period are those who are strong in the void period. Although most of the magical powers are blocked, they are affected and Hong Ming is injured. There is no way to do this.


    Fortunately, with the help of grandfather tortoise, Hong Ming escaped.


    But when he came here, Hong Ming''s heart was even worse.


    "This place is deep in the cave of Yin Ruins. It should be a place that the emperor''s family has never seen, but I don''t know exactly where it is. But in this place, you don''t have to worry about security in a short time. "


    Hong Ming made a calculation and put his heart down.


    As long as there is no danger, other things can be done slowly.


    Half a month later, Hong Ming recovered.


    But the old turtle was still practicing with his eyes closed, and Hong Ming didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to drive dunguang and look around.


    This check, Hong Ming was shocked.


    This place is a fairyland.


    And the quality is excellent.


    On this immortal vein, there are no other creatures except the old turtle.


    However, Hong Ming finds a place and sits down with his knees crossed. When he wants to practice, he finds that he can''t do it at all.


    All the aura, the immortal aura, even the aura in the void, the mysterious aura of heaven and earth, and the immortal aura in this place are gone.


    "It''s gone. It''s obviously taken away by the elder. No wonder there are no other creatures around here, and there are no monsters near here."


    When Hong Ming''s mind lamp was inspired, he found the clue.


    The old tortoise is a little too scary.


    It''s like a terrible beast. It''s there and consumes everything around it.


    Hong Ming has nothing to cultivate in this place.


    "Forget it, let''s feel the rune road first!"


    Hong Ming sits down on his knees and deduces the rune Avenue.


    They have been practicing mana all these years. Rune Avenue has not made any progress, but the progress is not as great as before. After all, the progress of cultivation is the easiest. Besides, cultivation becomes simple beside the immortal vein.


    In this place, Hong Ming could not improve his cultivation. Instead, he calmed down his mind and continued to deduce the rune road.


    Hunyuan Avenue, it''s very difficult to make every effort.


    Even if Hong Ming is in the third realm of enlightenment, he has the power of light and magic weapon in mind, but he can''t grasp the way of Rune.


    Hong Ming has no choice, but it is a good thing.


    After all, this place is an immortal vein. In the winter of Yin Ruins, various avenues are intertwined. There are many more runes in other places. It is much less difficult for Hong Ming to understand the rune avenues in this place.


    Yuan Ying''s method is to pinch it.


    The magic power of heart lamp and magic weapon urge.


    Hunyuan lotus slowly sacrifice, Hongming feeling Rune Avenue.


    This cave of Yin Ruins is different from other places.


    As soon as Hong Ming realized the magic Road, he found the clue.


    There are many roads here, such as water, fire and thunder. It''s much easier for Hong Ming to understand this road. In addition, it''s Yin Road.


    Because the old tortoise around him cultivates the water way and Yin way.


    That black, in addition to the road of water, is the road of Yin.


    A variety of runes are shining in the soul of Hong Ming. Hong Ming observes, understands, deduces, and condenses the runes one by one.


    When he is tired of practice, Hong Ming will have a rest.


    Lie on the ground and have a sleep, or use another way of thinking to deduce the skill and polish the mana.


    In the flame mountain, Hong Ming has practiced the stars of fire.


    The condensation of the fire stars is certainly a good thing, but for Hong Ming, it is not really a good thing.


    Hunyuan Tianhe''s mana is 30% stronger because of the fire star. With the increase of the fire star, its mana will be more and more powerful. But that''s why there are so many problems.


    For example, mana Hun yuan.


    The best solution is to condense stars of other attributes.


    This is in Hong Ming''s plan.


    But condensing other stars is not a matter of one day.


    We need opportunity, we need resources. It is almost impossible for


    to go elsewhere to find the source of other attributes, or the essence of elements.


    The stars of fire are pure tricks.


    But even so, there is no way.


    Hong Ming polished his magic power in his spare time.The star of fire is a part of Hong Ming and a part of me.


    Hong Ming polished the magic power of this separation and restrained the fire attribute, and the Hunyuan of Hunyuan Tianhe soon faded away. Moreover, Hong Ming even had an inexplicable feeling in his cultivation:


    "this star of fire can also cultivate a skill to enhance his strength!"

 Chapter 383

    How to practice the fire star?


    The idea seems incredible.


    But the fire star itself is the separation formed by Hong Ming''s use of the secret techniques and methods in the Hunyuan immortal Scripture to integrate part of his Yuanying into it.


    This is one of the ways to enhance the foundation.


    Taoist Hunyuan is a mysterious man. I don''t know how many strong people he was before Yuanhui. He once saw a strange insect named jiutouchong. This insect is a chaotic alien. It has nine spirits and nine parts, but it is one.


    This guy is a man of great cultivation.


    Each of them can be cultivated and understood by themselves, and nine of them can cultivate the same way, greatly enhancing their power.


    It''s a pity that they met Hunyuan Taoist and another powerful being. They killed the nine insects and learned something from them.


    Unfortunately, these things are of no great use to the strong man of Hunyuan Taoist level, so they are recorded in the first volume of Hunyuan Xiandian.


    Most of Hongming''s stars of fire use this method.


    After the condensation of the fire stars, Hong Ming did not pay attention to understand the road of fire, but the road of fire has been improving, because the fire stars have been understanding the road of fire.


    Although the speed is not fast, but over time, if the past tens of thousands of years, understanding must be terrible.


    This is a huge advantage.


    The fire star itself is a separate body, a very unique separate body.


    You can understand the road of fire, and naturally you can also practice Kung Fu.


    Even Hong Ming thought that if he gave this body a way to become an immortal, the fire star might turn into an immortal in the future.


    Hong Ming has this idea.


    But it''s hard to do.


    Each kind of skill has its own unique place, and there is really no skill suitable for the cultivation of fire stars.


    The skill of Terran and demon clan is not suitable for the fire star.


    If you want to practice, either you meet the right method or Hong Ming deduces the right method for the fire star.


    But Hong Ming is a human being. It''s very difficult to deduce the skill of the demon clan. It''s even more difficult to deduce the skill of the fire star. It''s almost impossible.


    It''s a matter of great urgency.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry here.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for the people of the emperor''s family to pursue and kill here. Even here, with the strength of the old tortoise, they will certainly be able to deal with it. So Hong Ming relaxed and began to practice.


    The road of fire.


    The road of water.


    The road of Yin.


    The road of thunder.


    Hong Ming made the fastest progress.


    Especially the road of yin and the road of water.


    The old turtle is the road of water and the road of Yin. From time to time, the rhyme of the road of water and the road of Yin will appear on his body. Hong Ming feels that he has gained a lot.


    Occasionally, the old tortoise subconsciously eased his body. The runes on the tortoise''s shell were shining, and Hong Ming was even more ecstatic.


    The rune on the turtle shell is the road of water and the road of Yin. Hong Ming has a great harvest at a glance. That''s why Hong Ming is very happy to practice here.


    Time flies by.


    Three hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.


    This period of time is the longest time for Hong Ming to practice so far.


    However, for the monks of the apotheosis period, three hundred years is only an ordinary time. On the contrary, Hong Ming had a short time of hard work. In ordinary times, he seldom spent more than a hundred years.


    This time, after three hundred years of hard work, progress came out.


    Hunyuan Avenue contains ten kinds of avenues. Hong Ming''s three hundred years of hard work made rapid progress.


    The progress of Rune road is not easy to make, one step at a time. For example, other monks in the apotheosis period lived for 5000 or 6000 years, accumulated for a long time, understood many roads, and had powerful powers.


    This is inevitable.


    Even the triple realms of Hongming''s enlightenment can''t make great progress in a short time.


    This time, after three hundred years of hard work, with no distractions and one mind to understand the road of rune, it''s different.


    The road of water is the most advanced. Compared with this road, Hong Ming''s understanding has reached the peak of the ordinary monks in the fairyland.


    Yin attribute comes second.


    There are runes shining on the old turtle, and every rune is very mysterious.


    It''s like having a teacher on the side. How can Hong Ming''s progress be slow.


    Secondly, the attribute of thunder is reached.


    In this cave of Yin Ruins, there are a lot of runes with the attribute of thunder. This is the peculiarity of this cave. Hong Ming naturally spent a lot of experience because he could not learn them from other places.


    Hong Ming has a deep understanding of these three kinds of attainment.


    Catch up with the monk of Dongxu period.


    It can be said that if Hong Ming is practicing these three kinds of skills, the power of his concise magic power will not be weaker than that of Hunyuan Avenue before Hong Ming. But now, after three hundred years of understanding, an embarrassing scene has appeared.Hong Ming''s strength has not improved by leaps and bounds.


    Hunyuan Avenue is not just one or two.


    It''s about moving forward.


    Among the ten main roads, Hong Ming''s three have made great progress and are of little use. The Hunyuan magic power has not made much progress. It can only be said that it has accumulated enough information and will burst out at a certain moment.


    In addition, Hong Ming understood a lot about the road of fire.


    After the fusion of the fire stars, although Hong Ming didn''t have many ways to understand the fire, he gained a lot from the accumulation of the fire stars over time, which was not much more than the ordinary monks.


    However, over the past three hundred years, Hong Ming''s greatest progress has been in other aspects.


    Hunyuan lotus, the magic weapon of our life, has been cultivated by Hong Ming over the past 300 years. Yuanying has constantly exhaled the mysterious Qi of Yuanying. Hunyuan lotus is slowly undergoing transformation and its quality has been improved.


    Although it is still a magic weapon of medium quality, its defense power is more than doubled, and it is only one step away from the magic weapon of high quality.


    In addition, Hunyuan refining magic power, Hong Ming deduction to the third level, this Hunyuan defense magic power is the same.


    Hunyuan domain magic power, Hong Ming deduction to the second level, temporarily reached a limit.


    Besides, Hong Ming''s mana is much more stable.


    A few years ago, the mana was advanced and unstable. The existence of the stars of fire also affected the mana of Hunyuan Tianhe. However, in the past 300 years, Hong Ming deduced and improved his skills, and his control of mana also improved a lot.


    In Hunyuan Tianhe, the star of fire has been completely introverted, and its influence on Hunyuan Tianhe is not as terrible as imagined.


    After three hundred years of cultivation, Hong Ming returned to the old turtle.


    The old turtle moved.


    The tortoise shell shaking, Hong Ming felt a terrible power spread out.


    Then the old tortoise''s limbs came out of the shell and looked at Hong Ming like the big eyes of a millstone.


    Hong Ming was staring at him and couldn''t move for a moment:


    "see you."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    The old tortoise looked at Hong Ming and said, "since you are under the care of the same family, I will certainly protect you. However, there is a precious place in this place, which was left by the old generation. If you go in and inherit it, you should get something."


    Hearing this, Hong Ming was stunned and asked:


    "dare to ask the elder, where is it?"


    When the old turtle heard this, his body shook, and the next moment he became a middle-aged man, but he was carrying a turtle shell on his back, and his limbs and head were still turtle shaped, but his body size became similar to that of human beings.


    "Well, it''s really not suitable."


    The tortoise swayed his body, stretched out his hand, and a stream of magic came out. He grabbed Hong Ming and went on.


    Hong Ming did not dare to resist and followed.


    The old tortoise''s escape is very strange. He has a huge power to move forward directly. It seems that the space is captured by this magic power. He can walk thousands of feet in one step, and the escape speed is extremely fast.


    "Far away, far away?"


    Hong Ming suddenly remembered the legendary magic power.


    It''s very unusual for people to practice magic power. Most people practice magic power from defense, then attack, and assist God to provide and escape magic power.


    On the one hand, it''s too hard to escape.


    But the magic power of the old turtle is extraordinary.


    Caught by the old tortoise, Hong Ming couldn''t tell the direction, so he came to a huge palace every so long.


    The palace was black and solemn.


    Hong Ming didn''t know what place it was, but at first glance, he found that the palace was extraordinary.


    The palace is square. The murals and decorations around the palace are in the shape of dragons, and there are all kinds of exotic animals. They are elegant and majestic. Although Hong Ming has never seen them, he has a guess at them.


    In front of the palace, the old turtle stopped:


    "this is one of the heritages left by the ancient demon court in the fairyland. I once took part of the heritages. If you can try it, it will be the best."


    With that, the old tortoise turned and left without waiting for an answer.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming bows to the old turtle as he leaves.


    This is a real chance.


    Others don''t know what the concept of the ancient demon court is, but Hong Ming knows.


    Fairyland now only heaven, demon court is how many yuan before the thing. In a word, the two top powerful men in Yaoting are the descendants of Hunyuan Taoist.


    Hunyuan Taoist once instructed them.


    Later, they made great progress, not necessarily inferior to Hunyuan Taoist.


    In the Hunyuan immortal Scripture, Taoist Hunyuan once mentioned it.


    The inheritance left by the master of the demon court may be no less than that of Hunyuan Xiandian.


    Hong Ming stepped into it.


    The gate of the palace was not merged. Hong Ming pushed the gate open and entered it.


    After entering the palace, there is a main hall.There are jewels shining around the main hall, shining all over the palace.


    Compared with the elegance outside the palace, the palace is very simple.


    The ground is covered with simple stones, which are also the same around. They are simple and generous, and there is no precious spiritual material at all.


    Hong Ming stood in the palace and looked.


    Just at this time, the stars shine in the palace, and the power of the stars converges.


    Not far away from Hongming, an old man''s figure appeared. After the appearance of the figure formed by the power of the stars, he looked around and then looked at Hongming: "this little friend wants to enter the Star Palace to have a try."


    Hong Ming''s brows wrinkled, his power power appeared, and his double eyes appeared, looking at the old man.


    But something strange happened.


    Under the power of Hong Ming, there is no such old man in this place, just a piece of starlight.


    However, after the display of Hong Ming''s magical power, the old man said softly: "it''s incredible that you have the heavy pupil of Chongming bird. Although this power road is powerful, it can''t be cultivated. I advise you to give up as soon as possible, so that you won''t get the final death."


    "Master, what is this saying?"


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled and asked.


    The power is mysterious. The emperor''s family must know something.


    However, Hong Ming did not know what the hidden danger was and why it could not be practiced.


    The old man shook his head:


    "this matter can''t be said, but since you''re here, why don''t you just try it, or you can get the answer?"


    "In that case, I''ll have a try. I don''t know what test I need to go through?"


    Hong Ming asks curiously.


    It seems that there is no space for folding in this place. If it is to be tested, how can it be carried out?


    Hong Ming doesn''t understand at all.


    But when the old man heard Hong Ming''s words, he nodded. With a wave of his back hand, the space in the palace was torn apart and a light fell from the space.


    Hong Ming was hit by the light, unable to dodge.


    The next moment, Hong Ming is to go to perception.


    ¡­¡­


    The jungle.


    An unknown place in fairyland.


    There are many beasts growing in the jungle, and the leaves are luxuriant. There are many low-level demons. Because it is a remote place, few people come to it.


    On this day, in the stream of this place, a small snake egg broke out of its shell.


    The snake egg from the broken shell has a head. When I wake up, I shake my head. Looking at the swamp in front of me, I feel very strange: "no, how can I become a snake?"


    "No, who am I? Why don''t I remember?"


    The little snake crawled out of the cartridge case, his brain was a little confused, and he kept beating the water around him.


    Finally, after a while, the snake finally felt hungry, and could not help swimming out of the water and swallowing the eggshell.


    After swallowing the eggshell, my stomach is full at last.


    The snake looked around and began to wander in the stream.


    The stream is a tributary, the current is not fast, and it contains very little aura. Therefore, there are very few monsters in this place. The snake looks around and sees fish, shrimp, loach and so on in the water.


    But the snake subconsciously didn''t want to eat.


    After a long time, the snake could not bear the hunger in its stomach, and began to hunt in the stream.


    "My body is not bad. It''s better than before."


    Little snake thought triumphantly.


    But when it comes to the past, little snake can''t remember anything.


    Half a month later, the snake''s body has reached three feet.


    That night, the snake climbed to the bank and hid in the grass.


    In the sky, a half moon shines, and there are stars shining.


    In this case, the snake suddenly froze, thinking of a mysterious rune.


    Subconsciously, the rune flashed in the snake''s head, then the snake raised its head and opened its mouth to the moon.


    The next moment, the moonlight seems to be traction, into the body of the snake.


    The moonlight poured in, a unique cool breath came in.


    The soul of the snake is quickly strengthened under the moistening of the moonlight.


    By the day of the second day, the little snake felt its own change.


    The whole world is different.


    "I don''t know what I used to be, but now I have to hunt and become stronger. I can''t continue to lie here." The snake made up its mind and rushed towards the jungle.

 Chapter 384

    In the jungle.


    The little snake jumped out with a splash.


    In the woods, a bird with red hair was startled, and it was directly attacked by a small snake.


    The bird panicked and struggled, but the little snake circled up and soon imprisoned the bird. Before long, the bird could not move, while the little snake began to pluck its feathers and devour the flesh.


    "The meat should be roasted with fire. It''s a pity that I don''t have a spirit fire."


    "Why? What is spirit fire? "


    Strange things come out of the little snake''s brain from time to time.


    After swallowing the bird, the snake returned to the grass to have a rest. After an hour, it began to hunt after digestion.


    Hunt, digest.


    huff and puff the essence of the month.


    The little snake grows up at a terrible speed.


    Ordinary demons, in general, follow the instinct of demons, and refine the aura of heaven and earth in the unconscious. After the improvement of the aura, they begin to practice in a little bit of ignorance.


    But this little snake is different.


    Hong Ming, who transformed himself into a snake, even though he had no memory, still subconsciously practiced and grew up.


    Three months later, the snake grew up.


    The body is about a foot long, and it becomes a big demon within dozens of kilometers. No other demon dares to approach it.


    "This place is too small. I''m going to practice in other places."


    The snake swayed from the stream into the river and went downstream.


    Half a day later, I came to a lake.


    The lake area is not small. There are many demons in it.


    After the snake came to this place, it devoured several monsters in the lake and occupied a site, which made a demon tribe in the lake lively.


    The water rose, and dozens of demons were killed with their majestic aura.


    The leading demon king is a three headed giant snake.


    "It''s a little snake who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. When it comes to the Dragon Lake, it dares to make mistakes. The dead demon clan is my plan. Don''t you bow down and confess your guilt?"


    The three giant snakes looked at the snake with disdain.


    Of course, snakes don''t bow.


    It was a big war.


    It''s a very simple battle, a collision between body and spell.


    snake has been devouring the essence of the moon. Its strength is good, and its body is extremely strong. But after all, the snake is too young to be an opponent of the three big snakes. It is beaten by three big snakes.


    In desperation, the snake could only escape.


    The snake has the water attribute of the original life spell, and it can escape very quickly.


    After escaping, the snake began to hunt everywhere.


    A year later, the snake came back, found three giant snakes, and began a war. In this war, the snake won, devoured the flesh of three giant snakes, and became a little demon king in the Dragon Lake.


    Devouring the flesh of three giant snakes, the snake occupies the cave.


    But the body is very huge. After eating most of it, the snake feels hot all over. The whole body is uncomfortable and sleepy.


    "It''s about blood evolution?"


    The snake suddenly knew something and closed the cave.


    Blood evolution is the unique characteristic of demon clan.


    The snake itself is a common water snake, and has no good blood. But with the swallowing of genius, or the blood of the same race, it will continue to improve.


    In the dark cave, the spirit of the snake seems to have entered a strange place.


    A wonderful light spot exudes a unique attraction. Each light spot is an irresistible temptation to the snake. After a glance, the snake can get a small part of the blood inheritance of the light spot.


    "Viper, wind snake, two headed snake, three headed snake, green snake, black water snake..."


    A snake''s blood lineage, big snake himself almost stopped.


    For example, the black water snake feels very good.


    But the snake continued.


    The more you go inside, the more terrifying the snake''s light spot is.


    There are unique snakes, such as the sky swallowing python, the sea turning dragon, the netherworld snake, and the void sky dragon One by one, the lineage of terror is incomparable, and each one is incomparably mysterious. I am extremely satisfied with the snake.


    "These blood lines are very good. Choosing any one has great achievements, but it''s better to choose the most suitable one."


    The big snake didn''t know how to know a lot of things, and he felt strange.


    Finally, in the light of the deep spot, the snake chose nine anacondas.


    After choosing this light spot, the snake soon sleeps.


    In this process, a mysterious and incomparable message of blood inheritance appeared in the spirit of the snake. At the same time, the body of the snake was also changing.


    The scales recede.


    The body of the snake thickens.


    In addition to the first head, another one has grown out.The nine headed anacondas are powerful snakes. In addition, they inherit part of the blood of the nine headed anacondas. They have nine heads and are close to the void. They are the first-class blood of snakes.


    In ancient times, the blood of different species was no weaker than that of real dragon and Phoenix.


    Half a year later, the transformation of blood was completed.


    The big snake became a giant snake.


    The giant snake grew a new head and got more blood information. It was very excited and began to wander and hunt in Longqi lake.


    The name of double headed Python began to spread among Longqi lake.


    Five years later.


    Giant snake leaves Longqi lake.


    Longqi lake is not a big place. Its aura is still not strong enough. This place is famous only because a real dragon once rested again and its blood fell into the lake.


    Later, the demons and beasts here were all infected with a little bit of dragon characteristics.


    Snakes, especially.


    When the snake leaves, it''s hunting everywhere.


    Surrounded by wild jungle, there are all kinds of monsters, and even occasionally there are other races.


    The general demon king, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, will not run around, but occupy a spiritual vein. He calls himself the demon king and takes in his subordinates, but the giant snake is different.


    Although the giant snake has no previous life memory, it is very restless.


    Run here, run there.


    Among the demon kings, most of them are bloodthirsty and ferocious. Giant snakes have also fought many times, killed many demon kings, and devoured many spiritual things. With the support of flesh and blood and spiritual things, giant snakes have bigger and bigger bodies, more and more strength, and more and more heads.


    Three, four Soon, it reached six heads, and the blood evolved again and again.


    Six heads, it''s very rare.


    Within hundreds of thousands of miles nearby, they are all top monsters. Moreover, the blood of the giant snake has been known by other demon families, and is honored as the nine headed demon king.


    All strength and terror.


    On this day, the nine headed demon king traveled around and saw a big war.


    Hundreds of demon clans, wearing armor and array, are fighting with a wild beast.


    Wild animals are unknown animals.


    The skin of this thing is rough and the flesh is thick. Even the nine headed demon king himself is not willing to provoke it, because it has almost no intelligence. It only relies on instinct to act. It eats when hungry and sleeps when tired. It is extremely powerful and powerful.


    This wild beast is very powerful, even if the strength of hundreds of demon clan is not weak, they are not rivals.


    The nine headed demon king looked at the scene and helped.


    After the loss of two heads, this wild beast is the ambush.


    At this time, an old man who defeated the demon clan stood up:


    "in Dongyang, the lower Baiyang clan, thank you for your help."


    When the nine headed demon king heard this, he was surprised. It seemed that he knew the name somewhere, but he really couldn''t recognize it:


    "when you travel in Dongyang, I''m the nine headed demon king. When you see that the demon family members are killing wild animals, I''m here to help you."


    Dongyang demon king is very strange. Different from other demon kings, Dongyang demon king''s evil spirit is very weak and pleasant. Even when the mana is scattered out, it gives people a feeling of pure and natural.


    "Brother jiutou demon, if nothing happens, why don''t you come to our demon palace?"


    Dongyang demon king invited.


    The nine headed demon king thought about it and agreed.


    This world is dominated by one demon clan. Although others have great power, they are few in number.


    Among the countless demon families, there are eight demon palaces, each of which has the inheritance of the great power of the demon family''s predecessors. It is the place that countless demon families yearn for. With the opportunity, the nine head demon king will not refuse.


    Following the Dongyang demon king, the nine headed demon king soon entered the demon palace.


    There are many demon families in the demon palace. According to their strength and blood, they can be divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    The nine headed demon king is considered to be the blood of the nine headed snake. Although it''s good, among all the blood, it can only be regarded as ordinary. The blood of the demon clan is much more than one million.


    Enter the demon palace, get the token and residence, nine head Demon King became the subordinate of Dongyang demon king.


    "Jiutou, don''t be sad. After all, you and I are of common blood. It''s impossible to get attention. It''s good to get cultivation here and in this place. The rest can only go one step at a time."


    Dongyang demon king began to comfort.


    Jiutou nodded:


    "what does brother Dongyang say? It''s good to come to the demon palace. All the time, I''m ignorant about this cultivation. I never know how to do it. It''s good to learn something."


    jiutou demon king is very satisfied.


    Dongyang demon king nodded.


    People gather by category, and birds of a feather flock together.


    Dongyang demon king is a rare person of the demon family. The nine headed demon king has a special character, so they can expect to be together.


    After a short rest in the cave, he began to accept the task again.


    There are many strange creatures that need to be cleaned up.


    For example, wild animals, such as Yuan spirit, such as strange animals that only know how to kill and so on.However, this task is not too heavy. There is a lot of leisure time.


    Dongyang demon king and nine head demon king communicate together.


    "Although there are many differences in the way of cultivation, there are four steps: refining Qi, refining Qi and transforming spirit, refining spirit and returning to emptiness, and refining the combination of emptiness and Tao. The first two steps are the foundation. After these two steps, you can refine the dark light and return to the day after birth. Life is almost infinite and you will never die."


    "But it''s hard to refine because it doesn''t extinguish the dark light. I''ve been practicing for more than 100000 years, but I still have no clue. And those congenital creatures, this step is very simple, which is why in the demon palace, all the demon families within three generations of congenital creatures can directly become the demon emperor of the demon palace. "


    "There are many cultivation methods in the demon palace. You can exchange them for cultivation by yourself, but brother jiutou, your blood inheritance is also very important. You can understand the blood information, and then exchange the cultivation methods according to the blood information."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongyang demon king explained a lot.


    Many of them are things that ordinary demons can''t know.


    The more information the nine headed demon king gets, the more information he has in his mind.


    This feeling makes nine head demon king very excited.


    Execute the hunting task, understand the blood information, and exchange the cultivation method.


    Nine head demon king''s life is very comfortable.


    There are many skills inherited in the demon palace, many of which are extremely powerful.


    A thousand years later, the nine headed demon king finally gathered all the contribution points and exchanged for a body refining skill, jiuzhuanyuan skill.


    "Brother jiutou, you are the blood of the nine headed snake. If you are refining, why don''t you exchange for black snake, Xuanti, hundred refining gold snake and other methods? There are more than one hundred of these methods, and one of them is suitable for you?"


    Dongyang demon king see nine demon king''s choice, a face of depression.


    The nine headed demon king smiles:


    "I don''t know why, but when I saw the nine turn Yuan Gong, I suddenly felt that if I wanted to practice it, I should be right."


    "You


    "Oh, forget it. It''s not bad to cultivate the first four levels of this skill. It''s physically strong and has a good attack. But if you go on, don''t practice, or the demon Palace won''t be forbidden to the next three levels. "


    Dongyang demon king said helplessly.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    The nine headed demon king is very happy.


    Time flies by.


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye is ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years later, the strength of the nine head demon king increased greatly, and it also came to the critical period of refining Xuanguang.


    Unfortunately, like the Dongyang demon king, this level is extremely difficult, as if he could not step out. It''s very difficult to refine the dark light, and it''s hard to imagine returning to nature from the day after tomorrow.


    On the contrary, it''s jiuzhuanyuangong. Although it costs a lot of mana and energy, the nine head Demon King spent a lot of effort to cultivate all the way to the third level.


    "Jiutou, this time there is a mission to hunt Chongming bird. Do you want to go? Although it''s a little dangerous, the flesh and blood of the double pupil bird is a rare tonic, and the essence and blood are of great help to your nine turn Yuan Gong. "


    On this day, Dongyang demon king found nine demon kings.


    The nine headed demon king is a kind of ascetic person who seldom comes out.


    But when he heard Chongming bird, his soul throbbed and thought of something:


    "is it the kind of animal with low intelligence, feeding on the real dragon and Phoenix, and having double eyes?"


    "Yes, there is something else besides this beast. This thing has special blood talent and infinite power. The physical body is five times stronger than the horizontal. It is also the road of power to cultivate. It is the same as jiuzhuanyuan Gong. If you swallow its essence, it will be of great benefit to the cultivation. Maybe you can also refine the immortal metaphysics of the road of power. "


    Dongyang demon Wang said with a smile.


    The nine headed demon king wanted to shake his head, but he still nodded.


    Over the years, the cultivation of the nine headed demon king has become higher and higher, but with the improvement of cultivation, the doubts of the nine headed demon king have become greater and greater, because the cultivation method handed down from the demon palace is very crude.


    The nine headed demon king always had a special feeling that this cultivation method did not grasp the key point.


    "Well, Chongming bird is a rare beast. It may not appear in millions of years. If it can appear, I naturally want to see it. If I can get essence and blood, jiuzhuan Yuangong will go further."

 Chapter 385

    Nearly ten thousand demon soldiers, fierce.


    The mana is surging, shaking the void.


    Many demons are subconsciously showing their original shape, whistling in the air, shaking countless creatures below, and the demons laugh at each other.


    Among the demon soldiers.


    Dongyang demon king and jiutou demon king are surrounded by Demon power and move forward peacefully.


    Both of them are human demon heads. It seems strange, but this kind of situation is very rare. The powerful real body in the demon palace is like this, and countless demon families follow suit.


    However, after this exposure, the speed of understanding the road is really much faster.


    Dongyang and jiutou are both like this.


    "Jiutou, what do you think of your recent cultivation?"


    Dongyang asked.


    "There are some, but they are vague and haven''t felt it yet. For example, refining Qi and refining spirit, I feel that my cultivation is wrong and I''ve taken a detour, otherwise it won''t be so difficult to refine without destroying Xuanguang."


    The nine headed demon king said.


    Dongyang nodded:


    "this is indeed the case. Some time ago, two adults of the demon palace preached. I was lucky to go in and heard some words. The two adults and several other people talked about Taoism and realized that they were wrong. They are creating other cultivation methods, which are of great help to refine the immortal dark light."


    "The new method of cultivation?"


    Nine heads were shocked in an instant.


    In the mind instantaneous many messages, the entire demon body all stagnated.


    "Yes, it''s a new method of cultivation, but it''s not a matter of overnight. I don''t know how many great abilities we can do it with painstaking efforts. My Lord has also said that we''d better continue to practice. At the end of this session, there may not be a new method of cultivation."


    "Yes."


    Jiutou nodded.


    "But recently, I have come to understand the way of the five elements. The combination of yin and Yang in the five elements is a step closer to the dark light." Dongyang demon king laughs, a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, no matter what the method of cultivation is, our cultivation is to understand the way of heaven and earth. As long as we understand the way to a certain extent, other methods of cultivation are second."


    Nine head demon king subconsciously said.


    Dongyang demon king laughs:


    "yes, yes."


    While they were chatting, the huge rocks in the distance rushed over crazily, and some powerful breath came down from the sky and killed them.


    Among the demon generals, the vanguard general in front is a tiger demon with infinite power and ferocity.


    But this powerful figure directly smashed, body fragmentation, body dead.


    "Whelps of the demon clan, where are you going to escape?"


    The figure laughed and rushed into the ten thousand demon generals.


    Nine head demon king saw this scene, his heart trembled.


    "Let''s go. This is Dawu. We are not rivals."


    Dongyang demon king''s body is shining with five colors. He runs away with the light.


    Nine head demon king hesitated for a moment, was pulled by Dongyang demon king, and left soon.


    Most of the other demons rushed up to fight with the Lich family.


    There are countless races in this vast world.


    But roughly divided words, in order to respect the Lich and the demon.


    The demon clan is the strongest, but it is very scattered. For example, the Phoenix clan, the dragon clan, and the Kirin clan all have their own regions, rarely contact with the outside world, and are independent.


    The witch race is the most strange race. It is born with the inheritance of power and Dharma. It has a strong physical body and can give birth to the tearing demon race.


    The two groups often fight.


    It''s a normal thing.


    However, the area under the jurisdiction of the nine head demon king''s demon palace is relatively remote. The master of the palace is lazy and doesn''t like fighting. There are few disputes with the witches, and there are few provocations from the witches.


    This is the first time in millions of years.


    Dongyang demon king and jiutou demon king fled quickly. After going out for a long time, they felt that the atmosphere behind them was getting better and better. Looking back, tens of thousands of demons would have died.


    "Hurry up, we can''t deal with this kind of wizard. If we want to deal with it, we have to become a demon saint."


    Dongyang demon king turned pale and fled quickly.


    Although the nine headed demon king was very curious about the witch family, he also ran away.


    The two, together with nearly a hundred other demon generals, rushed back to the demon palace.


    Back to the demon palace, a demon emperor appeared immediately.


    The demon emperor is the offspring of the innate life. He has the innate Qi in his body. It''s very simple when he can not extinguish the dark light. He becomes the demon emperor in one move. The status is very high in the demon palace.


    "The witch people are so arrogant that they dare to make trouble in our demon palace. Come and kill the witch with me."


    Pingfeng demon Emperor gave an order, and soon the demon people followed him.Nine head demon king and Dongyang demon king did not go.


    Just that war, really some tragic, two demons fear, dare not move forward.


    Flat wind demon emperor see this situation, face show disdain of color, also did not answer two people.


    Among the demons, the strong are the most respected, and they are all strong and domineering. Obviously, they don''t like Dongyang demon king and jiutou demon king very much.


    But fortunately, they are all the demon generals of the demon palace. Pingfeng demon emperor ran on the words and didn''t force them to go.


    After ordering thousands of demon generals, Pingfeng demon emperor set out.


    Back to the cave.


    Dongyang demon king and nine head demon king breathe a breath, the former is lying on the ground, unable to move.


    "Well, run fast, or you''ll die somewhere."


    The demon king of Dongyang laughs and shows his happiness.


    The nine headed demon king nodded and asked, "Dongyang, can the Pingfeng demon king kill the witch family this time?"


    "It would be nice to be back alive."


    Dongyang demon king whispered.


    The nine headed demon king looked surprised.


    The demon king of Dongyang whispered:


    "the people of the witch family have special blood and are born in accordance with heaven and earth. They are no less than our demon family, and even stronger. Before, the witch family never became powerful because of its small number, not its weak strength. I don''t know the origin of the sudden appearance of the great wizard, but to become a great wizard is similar to the fact that the demon clan has refined the immortal demon emperor, but the strength of the witch clan in cultivating its own jiuzhuanyuan skill is even stronger than that of you in cultivating your jiuzhuanyuan skill to the fifth level. "


    "So powerful?"


    The nine head demon king was startled in an instant.


    The nine turn yuan skill of the demon clan is actually modified according to the nine turn yuan skill of the witch clan. Its power is slightly weaker.


    Unless it is a special blood, it is possible to compare with the witch clan.


    Nine empty Python blood is very strong, but compared with the real top blood of the demon clan, it is still two levels lower.


    It''s not congenital. Generally speaking, it''s nothing special about the strength of blood.


    Even if the nine empty boa in the ordinary demon clan, the blood is already first-class.


    "Ah, practice hard. No matter how powerful the witch clan is, they can''t fight the demon palace. There are two palace masters here. It''s OK." Dongyang demon king is not worried at all.


    The two demons continue to practice.


    Three days later, the news came.


    Pingfeng demon emperor was very powerful and fought with the witch for two days.


    At last, the wind demon emperor was torn by the big witch, and the immortal dark light was broken, and his body died.


    The fall of a demon emperor shocked the demon palace.


    The demon emperor, who has condensed the immortal Xuanguang, has a very high status. In the whole demon palace, the number of demon emperors is less than two hundred. Most of them are gifted and congenital. In the past few tens of thousands of years, there has not been a new demon emperor.


    A demon emperor fell like this.


    This is irritating the demon palace.


    The two palace masters didn''t appear, but dozens of demon saints appeared and were good at talking about it.


    Finally, the father of Pingfeng demon emperor appeared and chased the witch.


    A demon saint and a great witch are all the best in this world.


    The fierce battle between the two strong men has become a popular event in the last ten thousand years.


    Even thousands of years later, the message of this war is still circulating in the demon palace.


    The demon Saint naturally won, but even though he won, he lost. The demon was seriously injured, and the immortal dark light was dim. After returning to the demon palace, he asked the palace master to heal his wounds. He had been closed for hundreds of thousands of years before he recovered, and it was difficult to make any progress since then.


    Although the wizard died, he was reborn with blood and saved by the sorcerer experts.


    It took ten thousand years to recover.


    Moreover, the blood of the witches is stronger in Vietnam. After this war, their strength has improved, and they are afraid to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Five thousand years later.


    In a wilderness.


    Tens of thousands of demons will appear again. After the last witch affair, the demons will practice harder and have the idea of revenge for the witch. But this time, tens of thousands of demons will be surrounded from all directions, in order to round up Chongming bird.


    Chongmingniao is sleeping standing, not worried at all.


    When the demons will gather, it is still the same.


    "It''s no wonder that these exotic animals have outstanding blood and talent, but no one cares about them. They can''t be called the same race just because of their intelligence." A demon king said that since the last attack on the witch family, the demon king has exchanged for a body refining method. His strength has greatly improved, ranking in the forefront of many demon kings.


    "That''s right, but if we have the intelligence, we will be inferior to each other."


    Another demon king said.


    That''s right.


    The nine headed demon king stood among the demons and said nothing.


    When I heard Chongming bird before, the nine headed demon king felt very familiar with it. Now when I see Chongming bird, the nine headed demon king has a sense of inexplicable blood connection, very close.It feels strange.


    "What''s going on?"


    The nine headed demon king was puzzled.


    But at this time, it can not be expressed.


    Many demon kings fight together, and the fight starts soon.


    The nine head demon king''s figure was in a flash and retreated to the back.


    Dongyang demon king also flew out: "jiutou, what''s the matter? If you don''t work hard, how can you get Chongming bird''s blood essence later?"


    The demon clan is the most simple and pure.


    If you want to share the harvest after the event, it''s very simple, just work hard.


    If you hunt chongmingniao, you can get rewards from the demon palace and exchange them for various cultivation methods. Except for some of chongmingniao''s blood essence, most of it will be distributed to the demon generals who hunt chongmingniao this time.


    As long as you contribute a lot, you can get it.


    It''s almost impossible not to work hard and try to make a profit.


    The nine headed demon king shook his head:


    "I don''t know, but I can''t do it. I don''t know why."


    Dongyang demon king was stunned:


    "the other demon generals only said that I was an alien among the demon clan. I didn''t expect that jiutou you were more weird than me."


    The nine headed demon king didn''t explain.


    Most of the demons like to kill, and the strong are respected.


    Even on weekdays, every disagreement will be compared.


    Even in the competition, it''s common for the demons to die.


    Dongyang demon king is one of them.


    Dongyang demon king was born in the Baiyang family. His blood was ordinary.


    Because for some reason, the Aries all died thousands of years ago. After Dongyang demon king ascended from the lower world, he was taken special care of and listed as the demon king, and Dongyang was not popular.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, he has accumulated a lot, and among many demon kings, he is recognized as the first in strength.


    Also known as the most likely achievement of the demon emperor.


    It''s a pity that Aries has a good character and seldom kills people. He is a well-known good man among the demons.


    The two demons stood aside, and the other demon kings were surprised, but they didn''t say anything.


    The hunt for Chongming continues.


    It''s just that the killing of chongmingniao didn''t go as smoothly as expected.


    The number of Chongming birds is extremely rare. There are few in this world.


    Born to raise, special blood.


    How special?


    Chongmingniao''s physical strength is incomparable. It''s close to the witch family. It''s born to cultivate powerful supernatural powers, which is more strange than the witch family. Once there was a great power to kill chongmingniao. After studying its blood, we came to the conclusion that chongmingniao has no intelligence, but is jealous of heaven. If these creatures have intelligence, it''s more terrible than the first born spirit.


    What''s the saying about congenital creatures?


    Born before heaven and earth, after heaven and earth appear, congenital creatures appear.


    Most of the demon emperor level strong, are formed by congenital creatures.


    Born with special blood and talent, they have extraordinary power.


    The father of Pingfeng demon emperor is able to kill great witches because he is a congenital creature, but the congenital creatures are also divided into three, six and nine grades. Pingfeng demon emperor belongs to the worse kind.


    Chongmingniao is obviously not.


    Nearly ten thousand demons will surround and kill Chongming bird, which is a world shaking war.


    Chongming bird seems to have never exhausted its strength. Its body roars and its strength is infinite. As soon as it grasps its claws, it will kill and injure a group of people.


    The war lasted four months later.


    Four months later, most of the demons died, and chongmingniao stayed in the same place.


    "Let''s go. It''s not the way to fight like this. Unless the demon emperor comes, he''s not chongmingniao''s opponent at all."


    Dongyang demon king suggested.


    This time, most of the demon kings agreed.


    There''s no way to keep fighting.


    The demons are back.


    But after the demon clan left, a figure turned back.


    The nine headed demon king came back quietly and saw Chongming bird.


    Chongming bird stares at jiutou demon king, and jiutou demon king also looks at Chongming bird.


    The corpses of the demon clan are everywhere, and Chongming bird has been full for a long time.


    Squeak!


    Chongming bird calls to the nine headed demon king.


    The nine headed demon king was stunned for a moment, and then the next moment, a series of runes appeared on his eyes, which turned out to be a double pupil vision.


    Double pupil to double pupil.


    Chongming bird is very excited to see the nine head demon king squeaking.


    On the shoulders of the nine headed demon king, there were nine headed virtual shadows, some of which were incomprehensible.


    "Why am I so familiar with the double pupil vision? It seems that Chongming bird and I are connected by blood? "


    The nine headed demon king was stunned.

 Chapter 386

    Chongming bird is naturally raised.


    Special blood.


    There are no close relatives.


    Even among the birds, there may be some demons devouring Chongming bird''s flesh and blood. There is a trace of Chongming bird''s blood in the body, but it must be very weak.


    It''s impossible to form a double pupil.


    This is inevitable.


    Double eyes, envied by heaven.


    But at this moment, the nine head demon king felt that his blood was connected with Chongming bird.


    The nine headed demon king was stunned.


    Chongming bird squeaks around jiutou. After thinking about it for a long time, it opens jiutou''s neck.


    The nine headed demon king''s body is extremely powerful, and what he practices is the nine turn Yuan Gong. But at this moment, chongmingniao easily breaks the body of the nine headed demon king. Even chongmingniao''s mind is very low, but he also controls his strength, without seriously injuring Hong Ming.


    Whoo!


    Chongming bird opens its mouth and puts it on the neck of the nine head demon king.


    The next moment, the nine head demon king felt a huge blood into the body.


    The nine headed demon king felt a little uncomfortable.


    But at this time, a wonderful message came.


    This blood quickly integrated into the body of the nine head demon king.


    A mysterious and incomparable Rune appeared and entered the spirit of the nine headed demon king.


    The double pupils of the eyes of the nine head demon king suddenly became clear. After seeing the big scene, Chongming bird yelled excitedly and left with a flapping body.


    The nine head demon king stood in the same place. With the help of jiuzhuanyuangong, the wound on his neck soon recovered.


    But as long as the bottom of my heart moves, double pupil will appear.


    And at this time, the nine head demon king''s nine turn Yuan Gong is more simple.


    It seems that Jiuzhuanyuangong has become easy to practice.


    Go back to the demon palace and practice again.


    Three thousand years later, there was an innate ability to kill Chongming bird.


    When the nine headed demon king went, Chongming bird''s body had been broken, and his blood had already dried up.


    The nine headed demon king put the corpse together, put the feathers together, dug a pit and buried it.


    After three bows, nine head demon king leaves.


    Thirty thousand years later.


    When listening to the sermon of the palace master, the demon king of Dongyang broke through the bottleneck and condensed the dark light.


    On that day, the five elements of yin and Yang shine, shocking the whole Taoist palace.


    The demon king of Dongyang went a step further and became the demon emperor of Dongyang.


    Eighty thousand years later, a roar from the Taoist palace spread all over the world. Nine empty BoA''s figures spread between the heaven and the earth. These nine empty BoA''s are thousands of feet long. They can breathe in the void and suppress the world. Even the two masters of the demon palace appear.


    Jiuzhuanyuangong, jiutou finally broke through to the fifth level.


    The fifth level is a limit.


    Nine head demon king concise not extinguish Xuanguang, achievement demon emperor.


    Nine headed demon emperor.


    Each kind of immortal dark light has a different magical effect.


    For example, the immortal Xuanguang of the Dongyang demon emperor is formed by understanding the five elements Yin Yang road. The immortal Xuanguang of the Dongyang demon emperor derives the five elements Yin Yang, which greatly increases the power by using the five elements Yin Yang magic and can arrange the array. The power is almost unimaginable.


    And the immortal dark light of the nine headed demon king is very strange.


    The immortal dark light formed by the power Avenue forms its own space to accommodate the power Avenue.


    The road of power is incomparable.


    Although this space can''t reveal the outside world, the power of jiutou is so powerful that it''s unimaginable. The ordinary demon emperor is not the opponent of jiutou at all.


    "I''ll see you."


    After the promotion, the nine leaders immediately salute.


    The master of the demon palace is a man and a woman, who are matched by brother and sister.


    The female''s name is WA, and the male''s name is Xi, which is one of the most famous top powers in the world.


    Wa took a look at jiutou. Jiutou felt an inexplicable force, and instantly saw through himself.


    "It''s true that the mind is the best choice for the cultivation of jiuzhuan Yuangong. It''s also a gift. But the blood of you nine worms is a problem. If you want, I can help you to transfer it to other snake blood, which is more suitable for your cultivation of power."


    Wa said so as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Dongyang demon emperor looked at it and couldn''t help showing his color to jiutou.


    Many people think that Dongyang''s success is due to his talent and his practice for hundreds of thousands of years. However, Dongyang knows that in addition to his practice, there is also the reason why the palace master uses unpredictable means to help him improve his blood.


    Jiutou thought about it and said:


    "my Lord, I want to cultivate Hunyuan Avenue. My nine heads are not enough. Can you help me turn them into ten?"


    "How dare you say that


    Wa didn''t say a word. Xi, who was next to him, began to laugh and scold: "nine of these events are extremely numerous. Your nine songs are already the limit, but ten are impossible. But it''s good for you to have this idea. I have a small object here, and I''ll give it to you. "After Xi Yi, a round bead fell in front of Jiu tou.


    Thank you nine heads. Put away the beads.


    The bead is not big, and its light is dim, but it emits ten colors of luster, which gives jiutou a familiar feeling. Subconsciously, jiutou feels that it is a rare treasure.


    When pangwa saw this scene, she nodded:


    "brother, you are generous. This Hunyuan pearl is sent out like this. Well, it''s not a long-term plan for you to cultivate your power. Keep on practicing. I''m afraid there will be an unexpected disaster. Since you want to cultivate Hunyuan Avenue, I''ll help you. "


    Said, WA hand a stretch, a ray of light appeared, into the nine head body.


    In an instant, jiutou felt an unspeakable pain.


    But soon, the pain disappeared.


    Jiutou felt his change.


    Nine disappeared, only one left.


    And the remaining eight heads are transformed into eight parts, in addition, there is a thunder light gestated.


    "The five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice are combined to form Hunyuan Avenue. This is a good principle, but you lack the way of thunder. I''ll help you too. Next, you have to live and practice well to protect the Dharma and the demon emperor for the demon palace."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Nine head demon emperor excitedly thanks.


    To become the demon emperor means that jiutou has finally become an expert in this world.


    After returning to the cave, naturally there are other demon emperors to celebrate.


    After half a month of excitement, things are in the past.


    In the cave, Dongyang demon emperor and jiutou demon emperor sit opposite each other.


    "Brother jiutou, you should be careful to refine the Hunyuan pearl that your adult has given you. It''s a top-level postnatal spiritual treasure. Although it''s not inborn, it''s also a first-class treasure. It can''t be given by the demon emperor."


    "Brother Dongyang, what treasure did you get from your master?"


    The nine headed demon king asked curiously.


    Dongyang Demon King shows a trace of color. With one hand extended, a picture appears. This picture is divided into two layers: the outer layer is a five color light, and the inner layer is a pattern of yin and Yang.


    "It''s called the five elements Yin Yang diagram. It''s refined by adults. It''s also the top of the day after tomorrow''s spiritual treasures. It''s not much weaker than your Hunyuan pearl. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The five elements Yin Yang diagram and Hunyuan beads are rare treasures.


    Nine head demon king got Hunyuan bead, so he was careful to understand.


    What is the concept of Lingbao the day after tomorrow? The nine headed demon king doesn''t have it.


    Even in the inexplicable memory, there is no message about the postnatal Lingbao.


    However, the nine head demon king did not panic, the inexplicable memory is not much, also very scattered, the role is not big.


    With chaos beads, the nine headed demon king began to refine.


    Refining Lingbao requires immortal dark light.


    The refining process is not complicated. It has been completed in more than 200 years.


    Even if jiutou continued to practice, it was very smooth and there was no big problem.


    The five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, were originally short of thunder. With the help of adults, jiutou understood the way of thunder very smoothly. It seems that he is familiar with it.


    Then there is Hunyuan pearl, which integrates the five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, and it''s very smooth.


    In just a hundred years, jiutou has realized Hunyuan Avenue.


    The next step is asceticism.


    There''s no other way, and there''s no other way.


    But with Hunyuan beads, it''s much easier to understand Hunyuan Avenue.


    Hunyuan beads are refined by two great powers of the demon palace. I don''t know what method it is. It contains Hunyuan Avenue. Although the Hunyuan Avenue in Hunyuan beads is much worse than the Hunyuan Avenue between heaven and earth, I don''t know.


    But with Hunyuan Avenue among Hunyuan beads, it''s easier to understand.


    The next step is to understand the Hunyuan Avenue between heaven and earth, which can be said to open a gap, and the rest is much simpler.


    If there is no acquired Lingbao, we don''t know how difficult it is to understand the great way.


    The cultivation of jiuzhuan Yuangong and Hunyuan Avenue did not stop.


    But after this step, it is the practice of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness.


    It''s more difficult.


    One hundred thousand years later, the progress of the nine headed demon king is not big.


    In other words, compared with other demon kings, progress is great, but for the road of cultivation, progress is only a drop in the ocean, not much change.


    On this day, Dongyang and jiutou two demon emperors sat down to drink again.


    "Dongyang, what progress have you made in the past 100000 years?"


    Nine very depressed asked.


    Dongyang shakes his head:


    "to continue to understand the Tao, but to refine the spirit and return to emptiness, you must use the congenital spirit treasure, but the spiritual treasure is extremely rare the day after tomorrow. The congenital spirit treasure is several, how can you collect so much?"


    "Don''t worry. If you and I want to use the congenital Lingbao, we have to practice for at least a million years. If we are not lucky, we have to encounter bottlenecks for thousands of years. What''s more, the five elements Yin Yang congenital Lingbao you use is very rare, and the congenital Lingbao I want to use is even more difficult. "Jiuyang very depressed said.


    It''s very difficult to refine the spirit and return to emptiness. They are both beginners.


    But to finish this step, we need to think carefully and slowly.


    It''s more difficult to combine the void and Tao.


    Congenital Lingbao is only the first step.


    At the end of this step, it''s just the demon saint. After that, like the two palace masters, if you go further, you will be the real strong one.


    But the first step is extremely difficult.


    "It''s better to practice first. I don''t know how hard it is to become a demon saint. Recently, there are more and more wars between the Lich clan and the demon clan. It''s really stupid that the dragon clan, Phoenix and Qilin clan still want to stay out of the trouble."


    The face of the nine headed demon king showed disdain.


    All creatures in the world are demons as long as they cultivate their minds.


    But the dragon, the Phoenix and the unicorn are different.


    The blood of these three ethnic groups is rare. Even the ordinary dragon, Phoenix and unicorn are very powerful when they grow up. The one with a little stronger blood can have the power of the demon emperor and can not destroy Xuanguang.


    It''s scary.


    The number of demon emperors of the three clans is more than that of other demon clans combined.


    That''s why the three groups are so bold.


    But the witches gradually rose, the great witches gradually increased, and the war continued.


    "This Lich war is inevitable, but it will take millions of years to fight. You and I don''t need to worry about it. Only when we become a lich saint can we have vitality."


    Dongyang demon king said.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more the understanding of heaven and earth is.


    For example, now we have condensed the immortal Xuanguang, which is the case with jiutou demon king and Dongyang demon king.


    The road in the void becomes clear.


    God knows it.


    This is a state of enlightenment.


    Unfortunately, there is no record in the demon clan.


    No one talked about it.


    If the nine headed demon king does not extinguish the mysterious light, he can get the feedback between heaven and earth, and the mysterious and mysterious information appears from the void. For example, Hong Ming can get detailed information if he wants to explore his own followers.


    Nine empty boas.


    There are nine heads and nine lives in the strange demon clan produced by the blood fusion of the void Python and the nine headed insects. They have a strange perception of the void and can speed up the speed of understanding the road of heaven and earth.


    This is the basic message.


    When the nine headed demon king looks at other demon families, as long as there is no way to refine the dark light, the nine headed demon king can find a footstep in an instant.


    This is the feedback of heaven and earth.


    It can''t be hidden unless it''s covered by a powerful person or a treasure.


    Even if the cultivation is higher, more information can be deduced.


    "Practice, continue to practice."


    The nine headed demon king didn''t go out to rush.


    The two great powers of the demon Palace are already the most powerful ones in this world. It may not be as good as the demon palace in other places. Moreover, the two great powers of the demon palace will be mentioned every few hundred thousand years.


    The demon emperor can listen to the way.


    In a flash, 180000 years passed.


    On this day, a voice appeared beside the nine headed demon emperor.


    "You can come and listen to me."


    As soon as the nine head demon emperor''s body shakes, he wakes up from the cultivation woman, and then drives off with Dun Guang. Next to him, there are many Dun Guang, and over a hundred demon emperors appear, flying to the depths of the demon palace.


    Deep in the demon palace is a palace.


    The array around the palace has been opened.


    A demon emperor fell, all of them were extremely respectful, with a happy face.


    "Brother Dongyang."


    "Brother jiutou."


    Nine head demon king and Dongyang Demon King say hello.


    Other demon emperors also saluted each other.


    Soon, the demon emperors entered the palace.


    In the palace, more than ten demon saints had already sat down, while many demon emperors were sitting around.


    Dongyang and jiutou are new Jin demon emperors with low status. They find a place on the outside and sit down next to each other.


    The master of Xi palace opened his eyes, waved his hand, and a ray of light fell around the palace.


    The light shines, forming a mysterious array. In an instant, the stars shine, the aura surges. In the void, endless mysterious air of heaven and earth appears. In the starry sky, the power of stars falls down and pervades all around.


    "I''m preaching to my second sister. I''ll wait for you to listen."


    The Lord of Xigong had a quiet voice.


    "Respect the law


    Many demon emperors and demon saints answered.


    The Lord of Xigong began to preach, followed by the Lord of wa.


    The great power preaches, a mouth is extraordinary, nine head demon king spirit instantly lost in it.

 Chapter 387

    Great power preaches.


    The law of the road in the void evolves and rules.


    Usually in the eyes of the nine head demon emperor, the ethereal road is no longer hidden. It simply appears in front of him without any hidden.


    In the void all around, the sky is in disorder and the earth is full of spirit.


    The dragon and the Phoenix sing together, and the beast roars.


    It''s really powerful.


    The nine headed demon emperor was immersed in it and began to listen to the sermon.


    What the two palace Masters said, the nine headed demon emperor couldn''t hear. The nine headed demon emperor can only hear the appearance of many avenues. What avenues he wants to understand will appear.


    The speed of comprehension is incomparably fast.


    Five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, Hunyuan, power


    It''s a pity that the power Avenue is the weakest, and it doesn''t explain much.


    Other avenues are dazzling.


    The nine headed demon emperor can''t understand it all.


    When I came back, it seemed that it was only a moment.


    All around the light dissipated, the nine headed demon emperor came back to his mind, and his heart flashed with remorse and regret, which was hard to hide. However, without destroying the dark light, the nine headed demon emperor knew that a year had passed.


    A year goes by in the blink of an eye.


    "Thank you for your sermon."


    Many demon emperors and demon saints bow their heads to express their thanks.


    The Lord of Wa palace waved his hand:


    "wait


    One by one, the demon emperors left.


    But Dongyang and jiutou stayed.


    "I''ll see you."


    Dongyang and jiutou kowtow to each other.


    A wonderful force appeared to prevent them from kneeling down.


    Looking at the jiutou and Dongyang demons, the Lord of Xi palace nodded:


    "you two are good. Over the years, you have understood the law of the great way well, and you usually practice hard, which is rare among the demons. If there are other things to do in the future, you two have to be careful. "


    "Yes


    Jiutou and Dongyang should come down.


    Although I don''t know why, it''s OK to promise.


    As soon as the Lord of Wa palace raised his hand, two auras appeared and disappeared into their bodies:


    "although you two have condensed the immortal dark light, you belong to the day after tomorrow, and you lack potential. This innate aura is given to you for cultivation."


    "Thank you, master."


    Dongyang and jiutou thank you.


    Innate aura was rare thousands of years ago.


    Now, except for the innate aura in the big caves and in the hands of Da Neng, we can''t find it anywhere else.


    That''s why heel is so congenial.


    "Dongyang, you are a family of Aries. You know Yin and Yang, know five elements, and measure fortune and misfortune. I will give you this treasure. You should cultivate your life and leave a way for my demon palace."


    The Lord of Wa Palace said in a low voice.


    Dongyang demon emperor smell speech look white, solemnly nodded.


    Nine head demon emperor a Leng, bow a language.


    The Lord of Wa palace looked at jiutou and said:


    "you are a good incarnation. There are some blood lines of chaotic jiutou insects, but it''s a pity that they have finally come down. The immortal formula will be passed on to you. You have to inherit the demon clan in the future. Would you like to?"


    "Yes, master."


    Nine heads should also come down.


    The same light fell into the spirit.


    When they got two treasures, they stepped down and went back to the cave.


    Dongyang demon emperor sat down on his knees, looking very excited.


    In the light of yin and Yang of the five elements, a message fell into the message of Dongyang demon emperor.


    For a long time, the demon emperor of Dongyang was shocked:


    "the five elements of yin and yang are the origin of congenital, and the essence of innate life is condensed."


    Dongyang demon emperor''s face showed the color of ecstasy, and quickly began to practice according to the law.


    In another cave.


    Jiutou, on the other hand, received the message with surprise and joy on his face.


    After a long time, jiutou began to practice this skill, and the breath on his body became more and more complex. Finally, 70 years later, a piece of flesh and blood fell from the nine heads. The flesh and blood fell to form a red body, which turned out to be a void python.


    Fire, void, python.


    After that, every 70 years, a new body appeared.


    Water spirit, void python.


    Wood spirit, void python.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven hundred years later.


    There are eleven anacondas all around.


    Yin Yang, five elements, wind, thunder and ice, a total of 10, plus the Buddha, a total of 11.


    Ten separate bodies are the essence.


    If the body is dead, then the separation can refine the body.


    In this way, as long as all the eleven of them are not dead, the nine heads will survive.


    This is the ultimate way to save your life.


    This method was deduced by the Lord of Wa palace himself. It contains the great road of nature, which is extraordinary. In addition, it can only be cultivated by the blood of chaos nine headed insects.Other demons and creatures can''t practice.


    "With this method, you can go out."


    The nine headed demon emperor laughed.


    In a flash, all the ten bodies fell into me. In an instant, my breath was restored, and it was stronger than before.


    This is also the peculiarity of this method.


    In addition, the speed of understanding the road of heaven and earth will also be accelerated.


    Ten years later, a void Python appeared and left the demon palace.


    In the cave.


    The demon emperor of Dongyang was very surprised when he saw this scene:


    "jiutou, if you do this, you will die, but it will take a long time to practice. Instead of spending so much effort, it''s better to practice safely."


    Dongyang demon emperor can''t understand.


    The nine immortals formula is really the best way.


    In a way, it was created specifically for nine heads.


    Other methods have no such effect.


    The nine headed demon emperor shook his head:


    "the battle between liches is becoming more and more intense. You can compete with the secret cultivation, but I can''t. There is no other way for me to cultivate the power road. I can only sharpen it by fighting."


    Three hundred years later.


    Nine head demon emperor breath big drop, mouth spit blood, under the Dongyang demon emperor jump.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. When I was searching for a treasure, I was hurt by a congenital creature."


    The nine headed demon emperor shook his head.


    Dongyang demon emperor is speechless.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    The nine headed demon emperor waved his hand. Although it was a little sad, it had little influence. It''s just a separation. It''s a big waste of a thousand years of cultivation. It doesn''t have much impact.


    Eight hundred years later, Fengling void Python came back, and jiutou and Dongyang two demon emperors went to meet him in person.


    Only this time, Feng Fen fell to the ground and died as soon as he came back.


    "Fortunately, I got these two congenital spirit fruits, not to lose."


    The nine headed demon emperor laughed.


    The fruit of congenital spirit tree is very rare.


    How can the general demon clan find it. This time, even if it''s a separate death, it''s worth it.


    The two spirit fruits are pine nuts. They are all born with the power of five elements, and the nine heads are not polite. They are divided into Dongyang one. Dongyang hesitates for a moment and solemnly accepts the thanks.


    Three thousand years later.


    Nine head demon emperor, ten parts, all dead.


    "Hum, the secluded sea of the yellow spring, don''t let me find a chance. I''ll let you look good then."


    Nine head demon emperor''s breath is low and dying.


    Fortunately, the demon emperor of Dongyang took care of him and exchanged many spiritual things in the demon palace. It was the nine headed demon emperor who slowly recovered. This time it took 30000 years to recover completely.


    Time goes by.


    Five million years later.


    The demon kings in the demon palace have changed a lot.


    The Lich war is getting more and more intense.


    Jiutou and Dongyang also had to fight.


    The first time they went to battle, they fought very hard.


    There are thousands of witches to fight against. Each of the five great witches has extraordinary strength and strong body. They almost ignore the attack of the witches. Most of them practice their body, but they are crushed in the face of the witches.


    In this battle, seventeen demon emperors died.


    After three people died, the wizard could still be resurrected.


    Finally, jiutou and Dongyang were seriously injured and fled.


    This war is just a prelude to the Lich war.


    Eight demon palaces, there are three demon palaces will soon be unable to withstand.


    The two palace masters left.


    When you come back, issue the order to destroy the witch.


    Together, the eight demon palaces are bound to destroy the witch clan.


    Among them, the three demon palaces of dragon, Phoenix and unicorn also joined in, and the momentum of the demon clan suddenly became huge.


    The Lich scuffle.


    The demon king falls every day. I don''t know how many.


    There are battle scars all over the land.


    The more frustrated, the braver the witch people are, and they are not afraid of death.


    The demon clan doesn''t know how many years, how many demon emperors and demon saints have been accumulated, and all of a sudden they have burst out.


    Xigongzhu and wa Gongzhu left alone to fight the legendary ancestral witch with the great power of the demon family. The battle broke the heaven and the earth and shocked the void.


    On the ground, the Lich fight is even more fierce.


    There''s no right or wrong. Meeting is killing.


    Hatred deep into the marrow.


    Accumulated thousands of years of hatred.


    There are more demon clans in other demon palaces. The number of demon saint and demon emperor is hundreds of times and thousands of times more than that of jiutou.


    In particular, the two Donghe Tailiang, who formed the heavenly court, are powerful. They have 3000 demon saints under their hands, which are unmatched.


    Nine heads participated in countless wars.


    In every war, the demon Saint fell, and the great witch was completely destroyed.There are also congenital Lingbao appear, escape into the void disappeared.


    The fighting lasted for hundreds of thousands of years


    Jiutou met Dawu named Xing for the last time.


    The great wizard was extremely powerful. He even killed eight demon saints. In the case of serious injury, he chased jiutou and Dongyang. Dongyang fled with the seriously injured jiutou, but was caught up.


    Finally, jiutou turned around and let Dongyang escape.


    Xing hand, the axe fell, nine head actually saw the traces of power Avenue.


    The bottleneck of jiuzhuan Yuangong''s five peaks is that it has been loosened.


    Unfortunately


    It''s too late.


    Just for a moment, he died.


    Slowly.


    Hong Ming wakes up.


    Just after waking up, Hong Ming subconsciously turned over, but realized that it was wrong:


    "how did my demon body become like this?"


    But the next moment, a huge and incomparable information came, and Hong Ming was dull.


    Two different kinds of memory appear.


    One is Hong Ming, who has been practicing for less than a thousand years. The other is the nine headed demon emperor, who has been practicing for more than five million years. The latter''s message was so huge that it almost crushed Hong Ming.


    But there was a wonderful force guarding him. Seven days later, Hong Ming came back to himself:


    "this test It''s amazing


    Hong Ming is speechless. This experience is too real.


    Even if Hong Ming knew it was fake, he couldn''t help thinking of the five million years of cultivation, the Chongming bird, the Dongyang demon emperor and the Lich war.


    "You''ve finally recovered."


    In the palace, the old man who was formed by starlight looked at it with a smile.


    Hong Ming saluted:


    "thank you, master. I''m fine."


    This experience touched Hong Ming a lot.


    Even if the road of understanding, cultivation and supernatural power in this experience can not be brought back, Hong Ming''s benefits are still enormous after a journey in unknown time and space.


    That period of practice experience, the fierce fighting, once the understanding, even if disappeared most, still have a different feeling.


    In particular, Hong Ming has personally experienced the state of being divine after he condensed the dark light.


    Even if I don''t remember this paragraph at all, there is a sense of fuzziness.


    That''s the big chance.


    "It''s good for you to go in with a human body, incarnate as a green snake, and cultivate to the peak of the demon emperor. If you''re not lucky, you can become a demon saint."


    The old man laughed and looked at Hong Ming with surprise.


    "I''m ashamed of myself. I''m jealous of heaven. It''s very difficult to cultivate. Even if I enter the demon palace, I can''t get any closer. It''s much worse than those great witches."


    Hong Ming said slightly depressed.


    Now recalling that experience, Hong Ming regrets it.


    If he doesn''t practice the Dao of power and jiuzhuan Yuan Gong, Hong Ming is sure to become a demon saint.


    After all, there are two palace masters in the demon palace, who have many cultivation methods.


    Even though many of those methods are not precise enough in Hong Ming''s view, the profound ones, even with Hong Ming''s current accomplishments, are unfathomable.


    The old man shook his head:


    "you''ve done a good job. If you go in as a Terran, your blood is the lowest. It''s a rare chance. It''s only one in ten thousand that you can cultivate the demon emperor. After that, it''s also destiny to cultivate jiuzhuan Yuangong."


    "However, I suggest that you don''t continue to practice the power road. After reaching the fifth floor, you can make your own space in your body. That''s the beginning. After this step, the sixth level, the seventh level and the eighth level are all to improve the space. Finally, they sacrifice their bodies. There were demons who practiced the nine turn Yuan Gong to the seventh level. As a result, the physical body collapsed and the main road was broken. Their own space became a small world and evolved into countless creatures, but their bodies died. "


    The old man talked about many mysteries.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    In that mysterious world, Hong Ming is also a little master. According to the current cultivation, he should also be a master in the fairyland.


    But at that time, there were countless demon saints and great witches, and the demon emperor was nothing.


    Therefore, Hong Ming did not know that jiuzhuan Yuangong was still in this situation.


    "The inheritance here is built by Tai, which is used to inherit the demon clan. Unfortunately, the demon court has been destroyed, and I don''t know how many members will win. The inheritance is abandoned. If you want to practice the jiuzhuan Yuangong in the future, it has long been lost in the fairyland. However, the practice method has been updated several times. Now the practice method is really much better, and maybe there is a further hope. "


    The old man nagged.


    Hong Ming is silent.


    After talking about it for a long time, the old man began to say:"Although you didn''t pass the ultimate test, there are rewards. You can choose one of these treasures as the reward for this test."


    As soon as the old man flashed, stars appeared.


    In the starlight, it turned out to be the virtual shadows of treasures.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming almost vomited blood.


    "Master, can you take out the treasure and let me choose?"

 Chapter 388

    A treasure of starlight, only shape, who can see what it is?


    Hong Ming feels very depressed.


    It''s very difficult to see the level of treasure.


    The higher the level of treasure, the more obscure the breath.


    Even in the test, Hong Ming personally obtained the later heaven spirit treasure and contacted the congenital spirit treasure. Unless he was a monk who worshipped and refined the treasure or understood the way, it was difficult to tell the difference between the treasures by his appearance.


    This is not a joke.


    As for judging treasures by starlight condensed starlight, it is even more impossible.


    In this case, it is basically blind.


    Which is which.


    The old man didn''t continue to say anything. The stars were shining, and a star shadow appeared around. The shadow was the appearance of objects, including beads of different sizes, a piece of rag, a picture, a sword. There were more than ten kinds of strange shapes.


    Hong Ming has a look, very helpless.


    "You don''t have to think about it. These treasures are all acquired spiritual treasures. There''s no big difference. You can just choose them."


    The old man saw Hong Ming''s nine steps and reminded him.


    Hong Ming nodded, gritted his teeth, pointed to one of the beads and said:


    "master, I choose this treasure."


    This is one of the four beads. It''s not strange. It''s no different from other beads.


    In that test, Hong Ming got Hunyuan jewelry, which has Hunyuan Avenue, which is of great help to his cultivation. Therefore, Hong Ming would consider choosing beads.


    "Good."


    When the old man waved his hand, all the stars disappeared.


    However, after that, the space was torn apart by a powerful force, and a unique and incomparable atmosphere came from behind the space.


    Hong Ming''s double pupils appear in his eyes. He can feel the existence behind the Tao.


    It''s a treasure.


    A slowly rotating wheel.


    Samsara, time and space, nature All kinds of roads appear on the wheel.


    The breath flashed by, but Hong Ming''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable.


    Hum!


    A blue light appeared and fell in front of Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming reaches for the treasure.


    This treasure is a blue pearl, emitting a faint light.


    Hong Ming could even feel the faint consciousness on the Pearl, and almost formed a special life.


    "Lingbao the day after tomorrow!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The postnatal spirit treasure is not a common treasure. In that test, Hong Ming saw the postnatal spirit treasure, which can only be refined by powerful people.


    Generally, only the demon emperor who can not extinguish the dark light can be given one.


    This is still the demon palace. The two palace masters are very generous.


    Many demon emperors can only find their own way to trade and get the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming looks excited.


    The old man nodded his head:


    "this green spirit pearl is a medium-class spirit treasure. Although it''s not a rare treasure, it''s already the most precious one for you. There is the origin of wind in this treasure. After you refine it, you can feel its magical effect."


    "I see."


    Hong Ming put away the treasure.


    This treasure can''t be put into the storage magic weapon, but with a wave of hand, it appears in the sea of Qi in Dantian and hovers around Yuanying.


    Hong Ming''s Yuanying came into contact with the treasure and began to refine it.


    What level of Lingbao the day after tomorrow?


    Hong Ming feels Maybe a higher level than the fairy ware.


    Hongming''s Hunyuan lotus is also a rare magic weapon. However, in front of this treasure, Hunyuan lotus hides aside and does not dare to compete for Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi. This Qingling Yuanzhu is emitting a faint Qingqi.


    This Qingqi is the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    After Yuan Ying swallowed it, he grew up a little.


    "It''s really a good baby. There is the origin of wind in this baby. I just use it to refine the stars of wind."


    Hong Ming is very happy.


    "Well, after the test, it''s time for you to go back. Don''t tell anyone about this place, but Even if it''s mentioned, it''s OK. Whatever you like. "


    The old man said, the body of the stars slowly spread.


    The stars scattered and the palace darkened.


    Hong Ming stood where he was and bowed.


    After that, I went out of the palace and flew in the direction of the old turtle.


    When the old turtle came, he didn''t have much time to go.


    But when Hong Ming went back, he had been walking for three months. If Hong Ming didn''t know the location of the old turtle, he would have doubted whether he was in the wrong place.Back in place, the old turtle is still sleeping.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming did not disturb him and continued to practice hard.


    In addition to hard practice, the key of Hongming is to sacrifice and refine the qinglingyuanzhu. This treasure is a postnatal one. It''s extraordinary. Hongming''s Yuanying is full of Xuanqi. It took more than a year to sacrifice and refine it every day.


    But Hong Ming was stunned just by this.


    With a move of heart and mind, Hong Ming sacrificed the green spirit Yuanzhu.


    Qingling Yuanzhu has his own weak consciousness, and also urges to help Hongming.


    In a flash, Hong Ming''s body disappeared in the same place.


    Whoo!


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s figure appeared thousands of feet away.


    Silent and swift.


    Fengyin, fengdun!


    And the grade is very high.


    As soon as the fengyinshu appeared, Hong Ming felt as if he had turned into a breeze and disappeared in the same place.


    The Runes of heaven and earth all around seem to merge with themselves.


    In this case, Hong Ming had an illusion that even the immortal could not find his own figure. And the wind dodge skill is still, Hong Ming didn''t try his best to urge, but in the blink of an eye, it''s thousands of feet away.


    It''s amazing.


    "Lingbao the day after tomorrow, is it so terrible?"


    Hong Ming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Hong Ming practiced hard for such a long time, and had many supernatural powers. He came all the way to understand Hunyuan immortal Scripture, which was regarded as the genius among the geniuses. But compared with this treasure, Hong Ming had a sense of frustration that his cultivation was totally useless.


    But this frustration will be abandoned by Hong Ming in the twinkling of an eye:


    "the way of cultivation is to persevere. This treasure can only be obtained by the demon emperor who can not extinguish the dark light. It''s not surprising that he has this power. Even for a long time, this treasure will be much stronger than my own cultivation."


    After Hong Ming understood it, he came back to the old turtle.


    The old turtle is still sleeping.


    Hong Ming continued his hard work.


    Qinglingyuanzhu is the acquired spiritual treasure of wind attribute, which contains the origin of wind. Hong Ming originally wanted to extract the origin of wind and refine the stars of wind, but it was embarrassing that Hong Ming could not.


    Hong Ming himself did not sacrifice and refine this treasure.


    This treasure has its own consciousness. As soon as Hong Ming tried, he was suppressed.


    Why not this treasure!


    Hong Ming put down his mind and could only continue to practice hard.


    This hard work lasted for a thousand years.


    In fact, Hong Ming''s cultivation time was not long. Even when he was practicing hard, he seldom had such a long time. But after Hong Ming''s mysterious experience, the millennium is nothing.


    In that clear and incomparable experience, Hong Ming once closed for more than 100000 years.


    On this day, Hong Ming was practicing hard, and the old turtle woke up.


    "How was your test?"


    The old tortoise turns into a human animal and looks at Hong Ming.


    "Lucky to get a treasure."


    Hong Ming answered in a low voice.


    "Yes?"


    The old tortoise looked at Hong Ming and widened his eyes. In an instant, Hong Ming was surrounded by a huge momentum.


    Under this momentum, Hong Ming felt suffocated.


    It''s a big gap.


    However, this momentum comes and goes fast.


    "Yes, you are a human. You can get treasure when you enter that place. It''s very good." The old tortoise''s whole body''s breath all converges, slightly some doubts, ask a way: "have you cultivated to the demon Saint inside?"


    "Demon saint?"


    Hong Ming was stunned and shook his head: "I have reached the demon emperor."


    "Demon emperor!"


    The old turtle shook his head: "the demon emperor is still too weak."


    "Master?"


    Hong Ming asked. He didn''t know what the old tortoise meant.


    The old tortoise waved his hand: "OK, it''s good to cultivate to the demon emperor. You can get a spiritual treasure after tomorrow, which is enough for you to protect yourself before you enter the fairyland. I''ll go out and have a look, so I won''t be with you. "


    "Yes, master."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    But when I look back, the old turtle''s figure has disappeared.


    "This master is really special."


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly, and a little surprise flashed across his heart: "this elder, can''t he cultivate the demon saint in it?"


    Hong Ming was startled by his idea.


    It''s unlikely.


    The demon saint is already the most powerful person in the world. In addition to some powers such as the palace master, the demon saint is the strongest. It''s just like the strong in the void period in the fairyland.


    How can it be a Qi training period? It''s so easy and casual to practice to the empty period.


    When the old turtle left, Hong Ming didn''t think much about it. The blue light around his body was shining.In an instant, Hong Ming''s body disappeared in the same place and fled quickly.


    More than a month later.


    Hong Ming appears in Huoyanshan.


    At this time, the flame mountain is still full of flames, and there are still monks around to collect the source of fire.


    After Hong Ming came here, he soon went to the depth of Huoyanshan.


    "Yes?"


    As soon as Hong Ming came here, he saw Gongsun oolong.


    "Brother Hong, why did you come out?"


    Gongsun Oolong was surprised when he saw Hong Ming, and immediately flew over. The Spirit said, "hurry up, although there is no one from the emperor''s family here, the people from the emperor''s family have already offered a reward. It is estimated that someone has informed the emperor''s family."


    Gongsun Oolong told the story again.


    After Hong Ming fled, the imperial family chased him like crazy.


    Offering a reward is common. Even Gongsun Wulong and others have been implicated and chased up for accountability.


    But after all, the emperor''s family did not dare to do too much, and nothing else happened.


    But in order to kill Hong Ming, the emperor''s family went to the beast garden to fight with monsters. Many monks died, and even a strong man in Dongxu period was seriously injured and almost died.


    It''s the matter that stops.


    "Brother Hong, you should leave while others don''t come, or the emperor''s family will not give up."


    Gongsun Wulong said eagerly.


    Hong Ming waved his hand:


    "thank you, brother Gongsun. But I already know the importance of this matter. Some time ago, my school sent someone to give me a treasure, which is barely able to deal with the emperor''s family."


    "Yes?"


    Gongsun Oolong''s eyes widened, and his face was like you were lying to me.


    Hong Ming didn''t say anything. The blue light on his body was shining and disappeared in an instant.


    This scene startled Gongsun Wulong: "is it really a disciple of yinshizong? Or from another world? "


    The world around the fairyland is relatively dilapidated, even without immortals. But in other worlds, there are more than one or two immortals.


    And in such a world, inheritance is extremely complex. Some are similar to fairyland.


    It''s hard to say where there is a hermit lineage.


    For example, there is taixuanzong in the fairyland, which has a great background. Even in the fairyland, it is first-class, but it is a pity that there are few apprentices, which is very mysterious.


    In the depth of Huoyanshan, the shadow of Hunyuan Tianhe appears behind Hongming.


    The fire star burst out with terrible power and began to collect the fire and fire attribute aura around refining.


    The flames in this place are all seven and eight levels. There is plenty of fire aura in the flames. Before Hong Ming, he still had some worries. But after more than a thousand years of cultivation, Hong Ming improved Hunyuan Tianhe Gong, so he didn''t worry about it.


    The terrible flame was swallowed up, unbridled.


    The huge Hunyuan Tianhe is emitting a burning and incomparable atmosphere.


    In this deep place, those who are strong in the void period feel the breath of Hongming.


    "Why, the boy?"


    "The younger generation named Hong Ming dares to come here. Is he really not afraid of the emperor''s family in Panlong city?"


    "Tut Tut, the younger generation is really bold. I can''t say which family is it?"


    Many of the monks in Dongxu period laughed and didn''t care about it.


    The emperor''s family of Panlong city is not strong. To be honest, the strong in Dongxu period are not afraid of it, but the key is that the leader of Panlong city is too strong, and it''s frightening. With such a strong man in Panlong City, no one dares to provoke him.


    In the period of empty cave, the strong didn''t pay attention to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is also at ease, wantonly collecting the flame and aura here.


    In the Tianhe river.


    The stars of fire keep spinning and refining. No matter how much fire attribute aura converges, it has no effect. Even gradually, the speed of life in the stars of fire is becoming more and more obvious.


    The separation is coming.


    This is the result of Hong Ming''s deduction for a long time.


    There is no need for the stars of fire to pursue balance. It is not a simple matter to breed separation.


    After leaving that experience, Hong Ming didn''t remember the immortal formula given to Hong Ming by the Lord of Wa palace, but there was some experience in that period of cultivation. When Hong Ming understood the Hunyuan immortal Scripture again, he had more feelings. This cultivation method was that period of time, Hong Ming understood it from Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    This practice is very slow.


    But there is no need to be quick in the way of cultivation.


    With the constant breeding of the fire stars, Hong Ming even feels that another self has slowly awakened.


    The phagocytosis continues.


    Two days later, Hong Ming was practicing.


    But in the void suddenly tear open, and then a ray of light from the void fly out.


    "The origin of fire!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes were hot and he rushed up.So many monks in the void period are here for the origin of fire.


    I don''t know what''s going on here. The source of fire is gushing out. It''s often hundreds of years or thousands of years before this happens. Those who are strong in the void period are basically waiting for this opportunity.

 Chapter 389

    The light of the fire flashed across the void. The origin of


    fire is the essence of fire, which does not know how many tens of thousands of years, under what conditions will be formed. The essence of a fire is bound by the method of battle and placed in the veins of the earth, so that it can breed good fire of the earth vein for the use of Zong men for thousands of years.


    As for the origin of fire, there are more ways to use it.


    For example, monks with fire attribute can refine the origin of fire, improve the level of spiritual fire, refine magic weapons, and cultivate skills.


    Every source of fire is a rare treasure.


    There are more than ten pieces of fire in the void.


    The directions are different, and they disperse in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, the origin of fire chosen in each void period is different.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, the blue light on his body was shining, and he ran away with a terrifying speed.


    Whoo!


    Green light shining, the origin of a piece of fire, the origin of another piece of fire.


    In the blink of an eye, Hong Ming collected four sources of fire, all of which were near Hong Ming. Even if Hong Ming''s Dunshu is amazing now, he can only get four yuan.


    After the collection, Hong Ming did not hesitate to devour the source of the four pieces of fire.


    Yin Yang spirit fire can wait, this fire star is the key.


    The stars of fire instantly devour the four sources of fire, and the whole stars of fire begin to shake.


    In the depth of Huoyan mountain, the strong people of Dongxu period were all wide eyed when they saw Hong Ming''s appearance.


    "It''s a way to escape How is that possible? "


    "It''s the art of Feng dun. It''s extremely difficult to cultivate it. Speed is first-class among many techniques. This technique can''t catch him unless it''s an immortal."


    "It''s amazing. What chance did you get?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many strong people in the void period have different thoughts. They are shocked, envious and envious.


    Can the friars in the spirit transforming period be more powerful than the friars in the cave void period?


    Yes.


    Even if they are really gifted, the friars of Jindan period can kill immortals.


    But it''s almost impossible.


    For example, Hong Ming refined the Hunyuan divine light to the tenth level, killing ordinary immortals like killing dogs.


    But that''s not how it works.


    Even if Hao Lianshan is immortal reincarnation, he has to cultivate himself and re understand the way of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth road, there is no shortcut to cheating, only self-cultivation.


    The golden elixir friars, no matter how powerful they are, no matter how terrifying their comprehension is, can''t accumulate time. In the period of transforming the deity, monks have practiced for thousands of years. In the period of empty cave, even tens of thousands of years, the immortal is longer.


    In this long period of time, how could the monk''s understanding of the road be false.


    So, there is only a theoretical possibility.


    It seems that Hong Ming''s magic power is surging. He is more powerful than the ordinary monks in the apotheosis period. The road of understanding is so terrible. It''s incredible.


    Many of the monks were silent.


    Others say that this is not true. Although they have many ideas about Hong Ming, this technique of evasion can''t be fake.


    "The people of the emperor''s family should be coming soon. When we deal with Hong Ming, we will have some to see."


    "It''s good. I''ll see how the emperor''s family ends."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks of Dongxu period were on one side, practicing separately, but they didn''t snatch.


    Dongxu period is already one of the strongest monks in this world.


    However, when these monks entered the cave of Yin Ruins, they were still blackmailed by the emperor''s family for a lot of high-quality spirit stones, which made them unhappy.


    Therefore, in the present situation, the monk of Dongxu period clearly felt that the emperor''s family came from a distance, and no one said anything.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Soon, in the fire, three escape lights surrounded Hong Ming''s body from three directions.


    "You are still here, boy."


    When Emperor Qing saw Hong Ming, his face was filled with ecstasy. As soon as he reached for a whip, he raised it and floated in the air. All the space around him was bound by the whip.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    The other two monks were also in the empty period of the cave. They sacrificed their magic weapons and blocked the space.


    "Three, why are you here?"


    As soon as the Hunyuan Tianhe behind Hong Ming''s body closes, the flames and or attribute aura around him suddenly form a whirlpool and disappear in the blink of an eye. Hong Ming, who has swallowed so many fire attribute auras, has a low breath on his body, which makes people feel like ordinary people.


    But just like this, the other two monks in the void period looked more serious.


    "Diqing, don''t you say that the boy is just an ordinary period of transforming the spirit? How do you feel a little hard to deal with? "


    "Yes, what''s the origin of this boy?"


    Emperor north, Emperor wind two people spirit sound to ask.


    Emperor Qing''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still said to himself:"This boy is just in the period of turning into a deity, otherwise he won''t be beaten by me and almost died. Finally, he escaped with the help of a disposable treasure. Moreover, if he has a clan and family inheritance, it''s thousands of years. Why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    "Two elder brothers don''t have to worry. They directly killed this man. No matter how many problems there are, ChongTong, this is the secret of the rise and fall of our emperor''s family."


    Emperor Qing good advice to persuade.


    Emperor north and Emperor wind two people smell speech to nod.


    It''s easy to understand.


    First, for thousands of years, no hermit clan or family came to Hong Ming''s home, indicating that Hong Ming had no origin. Second, even if he had a certain origin, the imperial family had to do it.


    The relationship between the two pupils is too big.


    "Kill


    The three were almost ready in an instant. The three magic weapons were sacrificed. The magic power burst out, and the furious power burst out all around.


    The three strong men of the imperial family in the empty period of the cave made an instant move.


    In an instant, the sky fell apart.


    Seeing this scene, the monks of Dongxu period, who were watching the battle all around, turned back in a panic.


    What emperor Qing practiced was the fire attribute skill. The long whip roared like a fire dragon and killed Hong Ming. The void around him stagnated under the long whip.


    What the emperor practiced was Yin skill. It was a light black wheel with sharp edges around it. It was turning towards Hongming.


    The power of yin and cold, has not close, has burst out.


    The flames of the flame mountain all around, in this cold and gloomy atmosphere, have lowered a lot.


    What that emperor Feng practiced was the thunder attribute skill. His physical body was extremely strong, and the thunder light spread over his body, and he killed Hong Ming directly.


    Three holes empty period, the strong attack fell.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But the next moment, Hong Ming''s body disappeared from the original place.


    Seeing this, the three strong men in the empty period of the cave changed their looks. Their spirits went through the void and tried to find Hong Ming''s place, but they couldn''t find it.


    "This cave is a closed space. If you want to escape in the void, you must have the strength of an immortal, but it''s impossible. He must have been using it for some kind of magic


    Emperor Qing''s face is very white.


    It''s amazing how this technique works.


    Whoo!


    The next moment, eight hundred feet away, Hong Ming''s body appears again.


    No hurry, no hurry.


    "Why did the three members of the imperial family come to kill me? Can you make it clear this time?"


    Hong Ming said calmly.


    The body loomed in the fire.


    The three strong people in the period of empty cave were shocked when they saw this.


    Mingming Hongming is standing here, but when the divine consciousness sweeps, it can''t feel anything. It''s terrible.


    Apart from other things, there are few people in the whole fairyland who can do this art of concealment. Coupled with this mysterious art of evasion, Hong Ming was born invincible.


    "Hong Daoyou, you killed the eighth level alchemist of our emperor''s family. It''s well known. Do you still want to quibble?"


    The emperor north opens mouth to say, a face righteousness.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "the two old men, di Bai and di Chou, came to kill me, and I killed them again. It''s natural and just. There''s nothing to say about it, but you have to say about it."


    "To kill the people of our emperor''s family is to die."


    Emperor wind cold voice says, the thunder light on the body twinkles: "refuse to accept, you come to kill me."


    Emperor Feng cultivates the skill of thunder attribute. He practices in the empty period of the cave. His thunder attribute magical power is extraordinary. Although Hong Ming has qinglingyuanzhu, he knows that he is not his opponent.


    Go up and kill a few people. It''s just death.


    This can''t be done.


    "Hongdaoyou, before you kill the people of our emperor''s family, if you want to leave the cave of Yin Ruins, you must apologize and send a gift to satisfy our emperor''s family."


    "That''s right. Apologize in front of everyone and call out the storage bag before you can leave. Otherwise, you''d better wait to leave after you become an immortal here. During this period, you''d better be glad that the Lord of the city is busy practicing and has no time to come here, otherwise..."


    Emperor green and Emperor north two people say.


    Even if Hong Ming evaded the siege of the three by his evasion skill, but from Hong Ming''s performance, the three also knew about it.


    Hong Ming''s attack is not strong.


    That''s enough.


    The death of emperor Chou is not a big deal.


    The key is that the inheritance of ChongTong must be achieved.


    As long as Hong Ming handed in the cultivation method of ChongTong, other things are easy to say.


    Hearing the three people''s words, Hong Ming''s face showed a smile: "in this case, you can let the Lord come here. Before the second time, the emperor''s family must pay some price."


    With that, Hong Ming''s body disappeared in the same place.


    After hearing the words, the three strong men in the empty period of the cave scattered their consciousness and searched for a moment, but there was no trace."Where''s the boy?"


    "This man''s evasion skill and occult power are amazing. We must let the family members be careful not to be attacked by him."


    Emperor wind urn sound said.


    But at this time, Emperor Qing''s face changed and said, "Hong Ming won''t go to my emperor''s treasure house."


    "How dare he?"


    The emperor''s face changed, but he could not speak again.


    Many of the monks who can practice to the void period have different personalities and are bold.


    "Let''s go to the treasure house."


    Emperor North driving dunguang forward, Emperor wind and Emperor green two people also follow behind.


    Three days later, before the three returned to a palace.


    Not far from the palace is the teleportation array, which is guarded by guards. In addition, there is a group of twelve guards stationed in this place. With the array here, even the monks of Dongxu period can''t come here well.


    Plus the power of Panlong city leader, no one dares to provoke.


    Over the years, there has been no problem with this treasure house.


    "See you three adults."


    A guard came forward to salute.


    "Yes."


    The emperor waved his hand, took out the token and put it on the array. The array was opened, and the three entered.


    "What has happened to this treasure house recently?"


    Emperor breeze opens mouth to ask.


    The guard shook his head: "no one is making trouble. All the treasures in the treasure house are here. I''ll wait for several elders to come and get them in 70 years."


    "I''d better go in and have a look, just in case, that boy''s evasion skill is too powerful."


    Emperor Qing is still not at ease.


    The other two nodded, led by the guards, and soon entered the treasure house.


    In the treasure house, there are hundreds of spiritual materials, immortal materials, spiritual stones and so on. If you take out any one of them, it will be enough to make the monks of the apotheosis move.


    Even some of them, even emperor Qing, were excited.


    However, the immortal Dynasty has its own rules. These things are distributed according to their contributions. If the three want them, they have to behave themselves.


    "Well, that''s it. Recently, pay attention to it. There is an opponent who is good at evasion and concealment. He is not sure that he will come to the treasure house and do something leisurely."


    After seeing these, Emperor Qing was relieved and asked.


    The point of the guard is said to be:


    "thank you for reminding me, but there is an incomplete immortal weapon around this place. If other monks come here, there will be a channel to check it, and then close the array. It''s safe."


    "Yes."


    None of the three said much.


    This treasure house is carefully designed. How can it be stolen so easily.


    Three just in case.


    After the inspection, the three left.


    In other places, although this treasure house is not very important, it is also extraordinary. Naturally, we have to give some advice.


    After eight days in a row, the three talents were relieved.


    "This matter has to be reported to the city master. Unless the city master comes, no one else can solve it."


    Emperor Qing said.


    The power of the imperial family cannot be lost.


    And the relationship between the two pupils is too big.


    "Well, let''s go back now and see you. After all, we are members of the emperor''s family. We should take care of them."


    The emperor North gnaws a tooth to say.


    The three soon left the cave of Yin Ruins.


    After returning to Panlong City, the three came to the immortal vein of Panlong city.


    The three monks of Dongxu period were all the top figures of the imperial family. They knelt outside the city master''s place for seven days and seven nights, and then the city master woke up from the practice.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The LORD did not come out, but a voice came out.


    "My Lord, there is one thing I need you to do."


    Dibei told the story again.


    The reason is naturally according to the emperor''s family, how sinister Hong Ming was, how vicious, how rampant, insulting our emperor''s family, and how insane.


    And about ChongTong, the three did not hide.


    This is the key reason.


    After that, there was no sound coming from the cave.


    The three people are waiting anxiously.


    For a long time, a faint sigh came from the cave:


    "ChongTong is a disaster to the emperor''s family, but not a blessing. Even if it is, what about ChongTong? Ancestors are still dead. You don''t know much about it Let''s put an end to this. Hong Ming will apologize and understand this. "


    "Nothing. Don''t disturb me."

 Chapter 390

    The three monks in the empty period were very depressed.


    Leave the immortal pulse.


    Three tacit understanding came to a nine level cave.


    "According to the Lord''s request, the face of our emperor''s family will be thrown into the palace."


    There was a trace of anger on Diqing''s face.


    Di Bei and di Feng are also gloomy.


    "Panlong city belongs to our emperor''s family, and treasures can be given to them, but as a royal family, we can''t be so willing to give up, otherwise where will our emperor''s face be?"


    There was a trace of determination in his voice.


    "Yes, Hong Ming must die, but how to kill him needs to be summed up."


    Emperor Feng agreed: "it''s better to find the person of the seven kill demon sect?"


    "Yes, the seven kill demon sect has a strong void period. They are good at hiding and assassinating. They can do it at a high price. Even if the price is higher, it''s worth it. "


    The three people summed up and agreed immediately.


    The specific matter of communication is naturally dealt with by the monks of Huashen period.


    ¡­¡­


    The cave of Yin Ruins.


    In the treasure house.


    Hong Ming quietly looked at the treasures placed around him.


    Muyuan Xianjing.


    Taibai Liuli Xianjin.


    Xuanyin Xianhe.


    Thunder fairy liquid.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming looked at them one by one, with a look of ecstasy in his eyes.


    When the three came to the treasure house, Hong Ming followed them.


    Whether it''s three people, or the array here, or the incomplete immortal tools, they are all dregs in front of Hong Ming''s qinglingyuanzhu. The power of the acquired Lingbao, even if it shows a little bit, is far beyond imagination.


    Therefore, Hong Ming entered the treasure easily.


    This treasure is the treasure house of the emperor''s family in the cave of Yin Ruins.


    In this place, the harvest of the emperor''s family in the cave of Yin Ruins for nearly 3000 years is stored.


    Among them, there are 15 immortal materials.


    There are more than 100 pieces of nine level and eight level lingcai.


    There are a variety of treasures.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, Hong Ming first took out a piece of fairy crystal with thick fairy ware.


    This immortal wood is very famous. It is the immortal crystal formed by the evolution of immortal wood, which contains rich wood origin and immortal spirit.


    "This treasure can be used to cultivate and refine the stars of wood."


    Hong Ming picks up the treasure, and the Hunyuan Tianhe appears behind him, and instantly devours the muyuan immortal crystal.


    Muyuan Xianjing is rich in the essence of wood, which is devoured and refined by Hongming.


    Yuan Ying breathes the origin of the immortal utensils and wood in the Dantian, and then gushes out to condense the stars of the wood.


    The refining of a star is actually very troublesome.


    A piece of wood is not enough.


    But Hong Ming didn''t want to get there in one step.


    After being refined, the muyuan immortal crystal slowly converges in the Hunyuan Tianhe River, condensing the stars of wood.


    The star is very small, but as the star slowly condenses, Hong Ming feels different.


    A star gives birth to Hong Ming''s separation.


    This separation is the origin of pure wood.


    It''s hard to guess the power of it.


    Although it''s a little worse than the fire star, Hong Ming feels that his mana has improved a lot after the star has been condensed. This improvement is very obvious.


    "A piece of immortal wood can only open the star refining. If you want to finish the star refining of wood, you need at least 20 or 30 pieces of immortal wood, which is too difficult."


    Hong Ming frowned.


    This is just the beginning of refining. If we continue to improve and grow in the future, we don''t know how many immortal materials we need.


    When you think about it, Hong Ming feels numb.


    It''s very difficult to condense the stars or to grow them later.


    But no matter how hard it is, we should continue to practice.


    The reason why Hunyuan Tianhe Gong''s mana is the first in the four directions is that even after he arrived at the fairyland, Hong Ming''s mana is in the same level, and no one can surpass him. This method of condensing the stars is the key.


    Otherwise, just thinking about Tianhe may not have such terrible magic power.


    "The improvement of mana is related to the power of supernatural powers, and also to the refinement of immortal dark light. We can''t slack off, and we can''t fake the origin of eleven stars."


    Hong Ming made up his mind to refine 15 pieces of fairy level spirit materials one by one.


    Among the spiritual materials, there is the original power, which can be felt by the monks in the apotheosis period. Even if they don''t know many spiritual materials, they can know the value of the spiritual materials by perceiving the strength of the original power.


    Among the 15 pieces of immortal materials, there are all the other immortal materials except Yang''s.


    Five elements, Yin, wind, thunder and ice.


    Nine stars, slowly condensed in Hongming Tianhe.Hong Ming paid a huge price for the refinement of the nine stars.


    Some of these materials can be refined into elixirs, and some can be refined into fairies.


    In particular, when it was first refined, it was only a top-grade magic weapon. However, the monks in the period of Dujie had been cultivated for thousands of years and became the inferior ones. For the monks in the period of Dujie, they could have a chance to protect their lives under the natural calamity.


    If it had not been for Panlong City, the emperor''s family would not have got so many immortal materials.


    Now it''s all cheap.


    All the immortal materials have been refined, only the stars with fire attribute are relatively stable, and the other stars are still very small, slowly rotating, constantly absorbing the spiritual power of various attributes in Hunyuan Tianhe.


    "My mana has more than doubled in a short time. After that, my mana is comparable to that of the friars in the middle of the ordinary void. And it''s more explosive. "


    Hong Ming''s double pupil appeared.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt a different place.


    Even in the fairyland, Hong Ming seems to have an illusion that he can break the void.


    "The refinement of the Yang stars has to be continued. Only after the ten stars have been refined, can the first stage of Hunyuan Tianhe Gong be regarded as a successful cultivation."


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed with fine light.


    Other friars practice step by step, according to the inheritance, I don''t know how many years.


    Even if you create your own skills, you can''t escape the influence of other skills.


    This is how Hong Ming created Hunyuan Tianhe Gong. It is created by integrating other skills.


    But the previous experience of coming to time and space gave Hong Ming more thoughts.


    At that time, the demon court was just established, and there was no such detailed cultivation method at the time of the Lich war.


    There is no such detailed decomposition as refining Qi, refining Qi and transforming spirit, refining spirit and returning to emptiness. There is no such realm as practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming spirit and Dongxu.


    In Hong Ming''s view, this is certainly a shortcoming.


    It is not conducive to the improvement of cultivation.


    But to a certain extent, there were no mistakes in the cultivation methods at that time.


    Every method of cultivation has its own advantages.


    For example, the current method of cultivation is too elaborate. Instead, it''s just seeking fish from trees.


    Refining and transforming Qi, refining and transforming spirit, refining and returning to emptiness can grasp the essence of these practices, and there is no need to force these cultivation realms. For example, Hong Ming''s practice during this period of time, Yuan baby kept shrinking, and separated the essence of Yuan baby into nine parts.


    The energy and spirit are reduced.


    At first glance, Hong Ming''s breath has decreased.


    However, with the weakening of Hongming Yuanying, Hongming''s promotion is stronger.


    Nine separate body slowly pregnant, Hunyuan Tianhe at this moment incomparably powerful, Hong Ming even had more fantastic ideas.


    "There was no way to return to nature after the day after tomorrow to refine the immortal light, but now the way of cultivation is like this. From condensing the golden elixir, to Yuanying, to the immortal, condensing the immortal light is the way to return to nature after tomorrow. This step should be the way handed down by the great power of the fairyland, which is related to becoming a demon saint."


    Hong Ming has his own speculation.


    It''s hard to be a demon emperor in those years, but there''s no saying that he''ll return to nature the day after tomorrow.


    It was only after the achievement of the demon emperor that the master of the palace gave him innate aura to help the demon emperor improve his foundation and upgrade the demon saint.


    This advanced demon Saint needs to return to nature the day after tomorrow.


    But now the cultivation has been going like this.


    Now the cultivation method is really from a strategic position and mysterious.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s right.


    At that time, there was no limit to magical powers. You can refine as much as you want. There was no limit to mana and physical body. You won''t be shackled by the current cultivation state.


    That''s the difference.


    The great wizard has no realm of cultivation. He only cultivates his physical body and cultivates the power road of blood inheritance, but his strength is terrible. You can kill the demon saint.


    The demon clan has some peculiar blood, and its physical body is also extremely powerful. It is different to cultivate Dharma and heaven and earth powers. One blow can destroy the stars and tear the earth.


    The more refined the cultivation method is, the more limited it is.


    The rougher the cultivation method is, the more difficult it is to make progress at the critical moment.


    There is no right or wrong.


    When Hong Ming got the feeling, he jumped out of the cage and changed his skill.


    One by one, the stars condense out and mingle in the river of heaven. Hong Ming''s Yuanying''s hands are pinched up and constantly spit out Yuanying''s mysterious Qi, and the original force of the nine stars flows towards Yuanying.


    Nine origins were integrated into Yuanying, and Hongming''s Yuanying recovered at a slow speed.


    Hong Ming can even feel the changes of spirit, body and mana.


    The mana becomes more and more majestic and pure.


    The physical body experienced the tempering of various original forces, and the Hunyuan Rune was actually derived from itself, which enhanced the magic power of Hunyuan body refining.The spirit is moistened by the power of the source.


    Slowly, the spirit is changing.


    The spirit changes from Yin to Yang.


    The transformation of the spirit is the key before the void period. It''s not difficult for the monks in the period of transforming the spirit to break through the void period. Whether it''s the change of the body or the mana, there are many pills that can help them. Even self-cultivation only takes some time, but the transformation of the spirit is different.


    The spirit changes from Yin to Yang. After 90%, it''s hard to make progress.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    The spirit has been ascending.


    Ninety one, ninety three, ninety five


    Slowly the spirit turns from Yin to Yang, only the last one percent is left, but this one percent can''t succeed.


    Hong Ming seems to have touched a thin film, but he can''t.


    "This step could have been taken smoothly, but it was only by refining nine stars and damaging Yuanying that the card reached this step." There was a trace of regret on Hong Ming''s face.


    There are nine golden elixirs and nine purple Qi of Yuanying. Hong Ming has a profound and incomparable foundation.


    This step should not be taken.


    But if you refine the stars and damage Yuanying, you will have the present result.


    "However, it''s not difficult. When the sun is condensed, the ten stars will gather, and the power of the source will be complete. At that time, the transformation will take place, and the baby will recover or even be stronger."


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    As soon as this step is completed, Hong Ming''s spirit will be transformed.


    It can be said that Hong Ming was directly a monk in the cave void period.


    Hong Ming has finished all the training that he has to go in the period of transforming God. The transformation of mana, physical body and Yuanying requires other methods, such as enhancing the origin of stars.


    After the origin of the stars is condensed, if you reach a limit, you can receive the thunder robbery. After the robbery, it is the robbery period.


    Hong Ming does not know how far this step will go.


    Hongming''s Hunyuan Tianhe skill is different from the common skill. It needs to be improved step by step.


    After refining the stars, Hong Ming stayed for more than 60 years.


    On this day, Hong Ming''s mind moved and his body disappeared in the treasure house.


    The treasure house is open.


    Two monks of Dongxu period came in and looked at the empty treasure house. They were shocked:


    "who dare to steal the treasure house of panlao city?"


    "Come on, open the array and check the suspicious people."


    In an instant, the two friars of the void period reacted.


    All around the guards flew in an instant.


    The twelve guards, looking at the empty treasure house, turned pale. The leader of the guard said, "sixty or seventy years ago, Emperor Qing, Emperor Bei and Emperor Feng came to the treasure house. All the treasures were still there at that time."


    "Can the array be opened all the time?"


    "It''s open all the time, even the immortal utensils are open all the time, because Lord Diqing once said that there was an enemy named Hong Ming, who could steal from the treasure house. So we all strengthened our guard."


    The captain answered immediately.


    "Hong Ming, is that the person who has two pupils?"


    Monk Dongxu frowned at once.


    The team leader did not answer.


    Panlong city is divided into two major forces. One is the monks recruited from outside. In the past tens of thousands of years, there have been five empty periods, and their strength is not weak. The other is the imperial family.


    After all, the leader of Panlong city came from the emperor''s family and took good care of the emperor''s family.


    But the two sides are not at peace.


    The emperor''s family was an immortal Dynasty at the beginning, and it pursued the means of the immortal Dynasty, with a degree of respect and inferiority.


    But the foreign friars regarded Panlong city as their ancestral gate.


    That''s a big gap.


    There is a gap between the two sides, but there is a pressure from the Lord of the city.


    But the elder of Dongxu period has heard about Hongming.


    A foreign monk can easily kill the two deacons at the top of Huashen, and escape in the hands of dongxuqi Diqing. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Before that, some of them showed amazing strength and fled in the hands of three monks of Dongxu period.


    It''s all over Panlong city.


    All the city masters have spoken, and there will be no more trouble.


    Let go of the man named Hong Ming directly, but the emperor''s family was still reluctant.


    "The array is closed and the treasure house is under good care. Don''t make it public."


    Yeludongye said coldly.


    The guards answered.


    Finish these, yeludongye is to turn around to leave, this matter situation has to inform Panlong city.


    All along, the treasure house of Yin Ruins has never been stolen.


    It''s hard to be stolen. On the one hand, if it''s found out, you have to accept the anger of the Lord.


    No one dares to do so.


    So Hong Ming is the only one.Yeludongye thought in his heart, ready to leave by teleportation.


    Just at this time, a voice rang out from his side, which startled jarudongye.


    "I''m Hongming. Do you know if I can be escorted away from Yin Ruins cave?"

 Chapter 391

    "Yes?"


    Yeludongye''s face suddenly changed. A yellow shield appeared on his body to guard himself. Then he turned around and looked at Hong Ming who suddenly appeared three Zhang away.


    Hong Ming looks calm and stands like this.


    But standing like this, jarudonil''s face became more serious.


    Because there is no such person as Hong Ming in the divine consciousness of jerudoniel. It seems that Hong Ming is not in front of us at all, but Hong Ming really appears in front of us.


    It''s scary.


    Yeludongye looked at Hongming and asked, "you are Hongming. Did you steal the treasure in Panlong city?"


    "No, I didn''t steal. I just took it. Panlong city sent people to kill me. I took some treasures for granted. If you don''t agree, you can come to me. "


    Hong Ming looks very calm.


    Yeludongye snorted coldly and looked at Hongming: "you are bold. Over the years, you are the first person who dares to be so reckless to Panlong city. Are you not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid, but I don''t know who can kill me except tissin."


    Hong Ming laughed.


    Yeludongye was silent.


    There are no monks in Panlong city during the period of plundering. In addition to the city master, the period of empty cave is the strongest.


    But yeludongye can''t find Hongming. Before Hongming, he fled from the three empty period strongmen of the imperial family. Who can kill Hongming in that dragon city.


    No one.


    Except for Hong Ming.


    So Hong Ming is almost invincible.


    "In fact, you and Panlong city have no grudge. All the grudges are with the emperor''s family, so you don''t have to be enemies with us." Jerudoel began to persuade.


    Hong Ming smiles.


    You can''t take this seriously, or you will die miserably.


    "You have offended the imperial family, but they dare not provoke you. They just want to put you across from Panlong City, but if you can be the enemy of the imperial family, I can help you."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming was slightly surprised. It was unexpected.


    Yeludongye continued:


    "the imperial family is the imperial family, and Panlong city is Panlong city. They are not the same. What Hong Daoyou offends is the imperial family, which is a good thing for Panlong city."


    "Is it?"


    Hong Ming looks surprised.


    Panlong city is divided into two groups of forces. Hong Ming knows about it. Most people know about it, but it''s very interesting that the two sides are so noisy.


    "Hongdaoyou, don''t you want to leave? I can help you


    Yeludongye said.


    "I want to leave, there are many ways, the guard of Panlong city is not my opponent, I can directly break out."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes? Hong Daoyou can have a try. Even I can''t break through the transmission array. " Yeludongye has a confident smile on his face.


    Hong Ming is silent.


    In fact, when entering this place, Hong Ming checked the transmission array in and out of Yin Ruins cave.


    It''s almost impossible to break out.


    The guards around the teleportation array, the array and so on will not be mentioned.


    Just talking about the transmission array itself, it can be changed into a killing array. At that time, it will be torn directly in the space. It''s hard to escape under the immortal.


    However, the price is too high. Generally, the emperor''s family will not do it.


    But Hong Ming didn''t dare gamble on how determined the emperor''s family was.


    "Hongdaoyou can wait for a while. Anyway, there is plenty of time."


    Yeludongye laughs, drives dunguang and turns to leave.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place, frowning for a long time before he sighed:


    "there is some trouble about Panlong City, but he can''t leave the Yin Ruins in winter, so he can''t search for treasures."


    Hong Ming turns and leaves.


    Half a month later.


    The huge spiritual power dissipated, and the beast, who had been at the peak of the spirit transforming period, fell to the ground. Twenty four guards finally breathed a sigh when they saw this scene.


    "Let''s have a rest, Lao Hu. First pick up the spirit materials and treasures."


    The captain of the guard said.


    When Lao Hu heard this, he answered.


    But before Lao Hu came forward, a faint green light appeared and grabbed the monster Neidan and Jiuzhi Leixin grass.


    When Lao Hu saw this scene, his face changed greatly:


    "who dares to rob our treasure?"


    The rest of the guards who are ready to rest are on the body. Their mana bursts out and soon gather together.


    "The emperor''s family hurt me first. These nine levels of spirit materials and the things in the treasure house will be regarded as making amends."


    The long voice came, and the 24 guards changed greatly.


    "Let''s go back."The two captains of the convoy made a quick decision.


    Twenty four, go back together.


    In addition to the transmission array, the imperial family''s guards were all assembled here, but with more and more guards coming out, everyone encountered the same situation.


    "We''ve been attacked and the treasure has been taken."


    "Our demon Dan has also been robbed."


    "Our immortal material, who killed us that day, took away our immortal material."


    A guard can''t be angry.


    Immortal materials are rare. If the guards can get them, they naturally need to hand them in. However, according to their contributions, Panlong city has distributed many spiritual materials and treasures to everyone.


    It will be another big harvest.


    But now it''s gone.


    After 144 guards assembled, they all met the same situation. Except for the individual guards who were lucky, most of them met the same situation.


    The same person robbed the treasure and talent.


    "Next, we''ll guard this place first, and we have to report the situation. Since Hong Ming is so bold, he is not afraid of the strong men in the empty period. Now no one can subdue him except the Lord of the city."


    The strong one who guards this array opens his mouth.


    The news was soon sent back to Panlong city.


    The treasure house was stolen, and even the harvest of the guards in the cave of Yin Ruins was robbed, which made a lot of trouble.


    Panlong city.


    Xuanzheng hall.


    The nine strong men in the void period sat around, looking ugly.


    "Hong Ming is too much. He''s very good at hiding. He''s amazing. He won''t take Panlong city in his eyes. He must be severely punished. Otherwise, how can Panlong City convince the public?"


    As soon as emperor Qing spoke, he said it directly.


    emperor Bei also opened up to meet:


    , "yes, this Hongming didn''t put Panlong city in his eyes. If he did not punish him severely, then what I did was Panlong city * and Weixin''s Panlong city."


    "This son will be killed."


    All the people in the imperial family spoke out to support it.


    But in the other six holes, the strong did not open their mouths.


    After the three strong men in the empty period of the emperor''s cave finished, there was a moment of silence.


    "You have been to the cave of Yin Ruins. What do you think of this?"


    Diqing looked at the others and finally turned to yeludongye.


    Hearing this, yeludongye''s yellow face tightened, and said in a deep voice:


    "this son''s evasion skill is more powerful than we imagined. I didn''t realize it three Zhang before me. It''s not as simple as the evasion skill, even the seven kill demon sect."


    "How can it be? Three Zhangs away, even the person who is the Lord of the city can''t be ignored by us. "


    "The concealment skill of the seven kill demon sect has an effect on those who are strong in the empty period of the cave, only when they are 300 feet away."


    Immediately there was a hole empty period, and the strong began to speak.


    At this level of cultivation, there are few people who practice the hidden breath. It''s not difficult, but it''s useless. If the cave is empty and strong, the spirit completely changes from Yin to Yang.


    Previously, many of the hidden magic powers that were useful in the period of transforming the spirit were completely useless in the period of empty cave.


    Even if it''s the seven kill demon sect, it''s a good way to hide the breath. Several kinds of magical powers are combined together, and with strange treasures, the hiding effect is better, but it still has little effect on those who are strong in the void period.


    Never before.


    Hong Ming is an exception.


    "The Lord of the city has said before that this son can''t be provoked. In this case, we should listen to the Lord of the city''s order. The matter will pass like this. We should find someone to communicate with Hong Ming. Compared with him taking the treasure in the treasure house, he won''t be unwise to fight against us. Otherwise, how can he get out of the cave of Yin Ruins?"


    Yeludongye said his thoughts in a cold voice.


    The three of the emperor''s family changed greatly when they heard this.


    The thunder light on the emperor''s wind was shining directly, and the magnificent and terrible breath immediately spread out, and the void trembled: "it''s impossible to offend my emperor''s family, it''s impossible to let it go so easily. What''s more, this boy has stolen so many treasures. Most of the spiritual talents I had in the next three years are gone. How do you practice after that? "


    "Hum, you are responsible for this. The lost treasure will be replenished by the emperor''s family."


    There is a new monk of Dongxu period who looks disdainful.


    As soon as the words appeared, the fire on emperor Qing''s body was shining, and the red whip flew into the air, ready to go.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    "My emperor''s family represents Panlong city. If you dare to speak like this again, believe it or not, I will kill you in this xuanzheng hall to worship heaven."


    Emperor Qing''s temper is also very hot.


    When the new monk of Dongxu period heard the words, the water blue light appeared on his body, and a blue water bead hovered on his head. The sound of water Ding Dong came from it:


    "do you want to kill me? You can try it. This dragon city was built by the Lord, but it''s not your emperor''sThe situation suddenly became critical.


    The rest of the monks in Dongxu period were quick to block between them.


    Emperor north is also a hand, pressing down emperor Qing''s desire to hand.


    After a incense stick, the atmosphere of xuanzheng hall was silent.


    "I think it''s better to consult the Lord of the city."


    A monk at the peak of the void period finally spoke.


    This man was older, and his breath suddenly broke out from time to time. It was obvious that he had reached the peak of the cave empty period, and he was only one step away from the robbery period.


    This last step is not that we can''t go out.


    I''m afraid to go.


    During the period of crossing the calamity, the natural calamity is landing. It''s getting worse and worse every time. I''m not sure. No one will rush to cross the natural calamity.


    The monks of Dongxu period often choose to go through the robbery when they can''t continue to insist on it. Before that, whether it''s refining the treasure, or understanding the rune road and refining the supernatural power, it will take a long time.


    The monk of the empty period of the cave had been able to go through the robbery for a long time, but he had to endure it all the time.


    As soon as he spoke, the others were silent.


    Even the four members of the imperial family could not say anything at this time.


    "Let''s go. I''ll find the Lord later."


    Emperor Qing finally said so.


    A group of nine people came to the cave deep in the immortal vein.


    Nine strong people in the void period appear together, and a aura slowly condenses in front of the cave.


    This aura condenses and forms a virtual shadow like a child.


    "What happened again?"


    Xu Ying said so.


    The old man at the peak of the empty period bowed himself and stood up to explain the matter:


    "this matter has reached such an extent. Please show me how to deal with it next?"


    "Your honor, please."


    The three of the emperor''s family knelt down on the ground and spoke together.


    The villain formed by the shadow was only four feet high, but he stood in front of the crowd with infinite dignity: "is this man named Hong Ming so powerful? Do you have information about this person? "


    "Yes, we have checked. He comes from a common small world, the square world. He has been in the fairyland for less than 2000 years."


    Emperor Qing immediately took out the jade slips and presented them.


    As soon as the shadow reached out, the jade slips flew out.


    Virtual shadow villain took the jade slip, looked at two breaths and put it down.


    "You don''t have to take care of this. Take my Panlong order and give it to him. I''ll invite him to Panlong city." Say, the body of empty shadow villain dissipates not to see.


    And the location of the villain, the space split instantly.


    Behind the space, a token flew out and fell in front of everyone.


    There is a faint immortal spirit on the token, which automatically hovers in the void. Around the token, there are many flashes, forming a halo, surrounding the token.


    Emperor green three people stare big eyes, a face inconceivable color.


    "Panlongling, this thing That Daoyou, are you qualified to take it? "


    The monk at the peak of Dongxu period trembled a little when he said it.


    The other monks in the void period looked different and didn''t know what to say.


    Emperor Xin, the leader of Panlong City, had terrible strength and extremely high talent. Even though he had practiced for less than ten thousand years, his cultivation in the empty period of the cave suppressed several immortals and occupied the cave of Yin Ruins.


    This matter has spread to the fairyland.


    That''s why there are so many monks who come here.


    This is the token of the Lord of the city. There are only three.


    Each one is extremely precious, but it is made by special means. Even the monks in the period of passing through the calamity regarded it as a treasure. It had a great effect under the calamity.


    But more often, it''s a symbol.


    With this token, he is a friend of the Lord of Panlong city and a VIP of Panlong city.


    The identity is extraordinary.


    The last one to enter Panlong city with a token was a hermit. At that time, he made a lot of jokes. A middle clan was destroyed and spread to the fairyland.


    But Hong Ming, how can he de get this token.


    "This token Is Hong Ming qualified to take over? "


    Emperor wind urn sound says, the face takes not angry.


    This token is extraordinary. It''s a symbol of status. Hong Ming killed the emperor''s family and stole the treasure house of the emperor''s family. In this way, he can also become a VIP of Panlong city.


    Is this funny?


    When Emperor Bei heard this, he gave a cold hum:


    "what adults say has its own reason. It''s very important to pay attention to it, but don''t cause more trouble at this time."

 Chapter 392

    When Emperor Qing and Emperor Feng heard this, they were silent.


    Both have opinions.


    ChongTong is the secret of the rise of the ancestors of the imperial family. Since the ancestors of the imperial family led the imperial family to glory, it suddenly stopped. After that, the imperial family became more and more lonely.


    It is the wish of all the people in the imperial family to find the mystery of ChongTong and revitalize the imperial family.


    Moreover, it was also an opportunity for the cultivation of the imperial family to improve.


    But now, he has to accept the order and let Hong Ming go.


    It''s hard.


    "Elder Bu, it''s up to you to do this. If I go, I''m not sure it will cause any misunderstanding." Emperor Qing said.


    Bu Changqing nodded.


    As a strong man at the peak of Dongxu period, bu Changqing is one of the best in Panlong city. Besides the city leader, bu Changqing has the strongest strength and the highest cultivation.


    But after so many years in Panlong City, bu Changqing has not made much contribution.


    He has been practicing hard and improving his accomplishments near the immortal pulse.


    To say, we borrowed a lot from Panlong City, but we didn''t make any contribution.


    "Leave it to me."


    Bu Changqing picks up the Panlong order, the blue light on his body shines and leaves xuanzheng hall.


    Other strong people also scattered in the empty period.


    Emperor Qingdi Beihe and Emperor Feng walked out of xuanzheng hall and soon came to a palace.


    After closing the array, Emperor Feng''s face became very ugly: "what are the words of the two brothers? The Lord of the city doesn''t know the importance of this matter. Don''t you know? This is the secret of the emperor''s family


    Emperor wind looks at two people, the vision is put on emperor north body.


    The emperor snorted coldly and said:


    "third brother, you said this in front of me, I can think that nothing happened, but if you want to spread it, outsiders still think that the Lord of the city has nothing to do with my emperor''s family."


    "You


    The emperor wind is gloomy and silent.


    It''s not easy to talk about it.


    Emperor Xin, the leader of Panlong City, was born into the emperor''s family.


    But it''s embarrassing to say.


    When Dixin was born, his talent was not high. When he was very young, he was raised by the emperor''s family and was driven out of the emperor''s family. At that time, the imperial family was dilapidated, so they could only concentrate resources on cultivating talented disciples. Naturally, the younger disciples like Dixin were sent out as soon as possible.


    Tissin was abandoned at a young age.


    But later, when tissin came back, he was already a famous strong man.


    The golden elixir period condensed the magic power.


    After that, he practiced all the time and tried to beat the others.


    After he came to the fairyland, Dixin grew up more quickly and became a strong man in the world of famous towns. Therefore, his family became the emperor''s family of Panlong city and the fairyland of famous towns.


    But really speaking, as the leader of Panlong City, Dixin didn''t treat the emperor''s family that much.


    The emperor''s family was not good at Dixin at that time, but now Dixin''s attitude towards the emperor''s family is also general.


    Because of the future, today''s fruit.


    Emperor Qing also looked very gloomy:


    "since the Lord of the city said so, there must be a reason. No matter what the reason is, Hong Ming will know when he arrives at Panlong city."


    "About ChongTong, I''ll find a chance to ask him directly."


    Emperor Qing met Hong Ming and felt that Hong Ming was extraordinary.


    This kind of genius has its own pride.


    Just like the Lord of the city, he disdains to hide anything.


    The other two finally nodded when they saw the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    The cave of Yin Ruins.


    In a broad stone house, a five color alchemy furnace is shining.


    Under the alchemy furnace, the fire of yin and Yang is burning.


    Hong Ming controls the flame little by little, perceives the power of the medicine, and adds the elixir little by little.


    At last, at a certain moment, Hong Ming put away the spirit fire, made a decision with both hands, opened the alchemy furnace, and one of the lights flew out and fell into Hong Ming''s hands.


    Pill after pill, shining purple light, thunder light, spirit wanton.


    "Not bad, there are three Chinese pills."


    Hong Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    After putting away the traditional Chinese medicine and putting other pills in the jade bottle, Hong Ming walked out of the temporary cave directly.


    "Qiu Daoyou, the pills have been refined."


    Hong Ming walked out of the cave, waved his hand and handed over the pills.


    Qiu Feng is a short man. His cultivation is the peak of the spirit transforming period. He looks ugly, but his strength is not weak. When they first met, they caused a lot of conflicts.


    Later, after knowing that Hong Ming was an alchemist, Qiu Feng pasted it eagerly.


    This is not the first time to refine pills.


    "Well, well, thank you, Hong Daoyou. The refining of this pill is very good. But I still have some spiritual materials here. It''s just time to trouble Hong Daoyou. As for the reward for alchemy, how about deducting it from the pill?"Qiu Feng laughs and takes out jade boxes from the storage magic weapon and throws them to Hong Ming.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he moved his magic power, opened the jade box and looked at it one by one.


    The spirit material in the jade box is very strange. A thick liquid emits thunder light. As soon as this thing is taken out, Hong Ming''s look changes: "Tianlei xuanjiang, is it such a treasure?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    Although this treasure is nine level spirit material, its quantity is extremely rare, and its value is almost comparable to that of immortal material.


    Even if it is a monk in Dongxu period, there may not be one.


    "Daoyou is really powerful."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    "Hehe, this treasure is also obtained by accident, but hongdaoyou''s Alchemy strength can already refine nine grade pills. It should be no problem for you."


    Qiu Feng''s face was hot.


    "Well, no problem. It''s just that Qiu Daoyou wants to make some pills. I don''t use this kind of elixir in my prescriptions."


    Instead, Hong Ming frowned.


    Qiu Feng laughs:


    "brother Hong, don''t worry. I have a Dan Fang here, which is left by an elder. Brother Hong can have a look."


    Qiu Feng took out a bead and threw it.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Pick up the bead and Hong Ming''s divine consciousness enters it.


    But just at the moment when the divine consciousness entered into it, a strange evil spirit appeared in the bead, which immediately attacked Hong Ming''s spirit. Hong Ming''s whole spirit was in severe pain at this moment.


    "No!"


    Hong Ming understood in an instant.


    On the body, the cyan one just appeared. In an instant, it surrounded Hong Ming''s body and disappeared in the same place. But in an instant, a thunder sword light appeared, and the sword light directly poked at Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming''s abdomen was cut off in an instant.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming moved eight hundred feet away and looked very gloomy:


    "seven kill demons!"


    At this time, Qiu Feng''s air completely changed, and his body was full of murderous Qi, which was integrated with the sword. What surprised Hong Ming more was the meaning and cultivation of the sword.


    Pure and matchless killing sword.


    There is nothing more than killing. Hong Ming''s heart trembles after seeing it.


    This guy''s cultivation was in the void period, but Hong Ming didn''t notice that they had been in contact for so long.


    It''s incredible.


    Whew!


    The long sword flies out, the thunder shines, and the sword spirit bursts out.


    Another sword. Only this time, the blue light on Hong Ming''s body was shining and he ran away again, but the sword could not catch up with him any more.


    "You''re more powerful than I thought. You haven''t been able to kill you even though you were angry."


    Qiu Feng''s insipid voice came and looked at Hong Ming with a smile.


    Hong Ming snorted coldly:


    "the seven killers are brave."


    Hong Ming puts away the talent with a sneer.


    Tianlei xuanjiang is not simple. There are several other spiritual materials that are very rare and valuable. These treasures add up to nothing for those who are strong in the void period.


    "Hong Daoyou, please. Since the assassination was not successful, the entrustment accepted by the seven killers will be over. These treasures will be regarded as an apology to Hong Daoyou."


    Qiu Feng laughs. The dim thunder light on his body shines. He runs away quickly and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "By the way, Hong Daoyou, you should be more careful when you remove this Lei Yin Tiansha by yourself."


    Just before leaving, Qiu Feng still warned.


    Hong Ming''s face turned black when he heard the speech:


    "it''s this kind of evil spirit. No wonder."


    The evil spirit between the heaven and the earth is full of strange things. From the low level evil spirit, we are not afraid during the Qi training period. From the high level evil spirit, when the immortal meets it, we all escape.


    The more powerful the evil spirit is, the rarer the formation conditions are.


    Even Hong Ming didn''t meet much evil spirit.


    "The evil spirit does great harm to the spirit, but it is also a kind of training. In the ancient fairyland, the demon emperor looked for the evil spirit, swallowed it into the body and spirit, and used it to train the body and spirit."


    Hong Ming''s heart is very clear.


    In the memory of that period of time and space, Hong Ming was a nine headed demon emperor, and he did such things.


    Even compared with other demon emperors, they swallowed more evil spirit. Every time they were in pain, they continued to swallow new evil spirit after the evil spirit dissipated.


    This is true for both the Lich and the Lich.


    But it takes time to condense the evil spirit.


    Later, the evil spirit between heaven and earth became less and less.


    A lot of cultivation methods relying on evil spirit are completely cut off.


    The green light around Hong Ming''s body was shining, and he fled towards the flame mountain.There is no other way.


    I''m afraid that the monks in the general spirit transforming period can''t hold on for a moment when they encounter this evil spirit, but Hong Ming''s spirit is stable and there is a Hunyuan River in the sky. It doesn''t matter at all. It just dissipates slowly.


    During this time, we have to continue to practice.


    Among the caves in Yin Ruins, the most suitable place for cultivation is Huoyan mountain.


    This place''s rich fire attribute aura is of great help to the fire stars.


    When Hong Ming went deep into Huoyan mountain, he saw Gongsun Oolong again.


    But this time, when Hong Ming came forward to say hello, Gongsun Oolong was a little bit restrained:


    "brother Hong''s trouble is really exciting, and the whole fairyland knows about it."


    "Brother Gongsun, you are welcome. If you have something to do, you may as well come to me."


    Hong Ming politely a few words, once again into the depths of the flame mountain.


    Deep in the flame mountain, there are still several empty monks.


    But this time, when Hong Ming arrived, many monks in the empty period looked at Hong Ming with different looks. After Hong Ming chose one place, others were tacit to avoid it and did not dare to fight for it.


    Hong Ming was so happy that he began to practice.


    A year later.


    In the depth of the flame mountain, the void splits again, and flames fly out.


    Hong Ming saw the light shining on his body and quickly collected three sources of fire.


    The other monks in the cave void period were fighting on one side. Even two monks in the cave void period fought for the source of a piece of fire. The source of the fire fell into the fire and could not be found any more.


    The two were so angry that they were fighting all around.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he shook his head. Yin Yang fire appeared, and the three fire sources disappeared.


    Dantian Qihai.


    Around Yuanying, Yin Yang fire appears, constantly burning, changing shape. In the fire, the origin of the three fires is slowly refined and integrated into Yin Yang fire.


    Yuan Ying breathes pure and incomparable magic power, spits out Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi in his mouth, and falls on the spirit fire of yin and Yang.


    With the help of Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi, the refining speed of Yin Yang Linghuo suddenly increased a lot.


    At last, at a certain moment, the Yin Yang fire suddenly broke out, and the whole flame became more and more enchanting. The flames all around were shining, and the Yin Yang runes were derived from the void, forming a halo around the Yin Yang fire.


    In the halo, there are also empty shadows of the sun and the moon.


    Nine steps spirit fire.


    Yin Yang spirit fire finally degenerated into nine level spirit fire.


    "It''s not a loss to waste three sources of fire and finally become the Ninth level Linghuo. It''s just that the Linghuo''s killing power is average. If you want to advance, you need to refine the Yin and Yang sources. If you want to advance, it''s even more troublesome to become Hunyuan Linghuo."


    Hong Ming is helpless.


    Yin Yang fire, Hong Ming originally wanted to put into the Hunyuan star.


    But the reality is that with the refinement of each star, Hunyuan star becomes very embarrassed.


    After each star is condensed, it needs to swallow part of the origin from the Hunyuan star. Over the years, although Hunyuan star still exists, it has completely become an empty shelf.


    There is only one step left to break up.


    This step is also fast.


    Hong mingduan was sitting in the air, and the Hunyuan Tianhe appeared around his body, and he continued to devour the fire attribute aura and fire around him.


    The stars of fire are still condensing at a terrifying speed.


    In a flash, it was more than half a year.


    On this day, before Hong Ming came near, the distant light came.


    And the monk of Dongxu period, who is the head of the group, is there amazing pressure on his body, which resonates with heaven and earth.


    This is the peak of Dongxu period, the monk who is about to be robbed.


    The monk was followed by two empty monks with extraordinary momentum.


    Hong Ming stands up and stares at the man.


    The old man also stopped in the distance:


    "I dare to ask this, but he is a Taoist friend of Hong Ming. He is walking in Longcheng, xiapan."


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows and said:


    "it''s Hong. I don''t know what''s the matter with Daoyou coming here to find me. It seems that the relationship between Panlong city and me is not so harmonious!"


    "Hongdaoyou are polite. The contradiction between Daoyou and the emperor''s family is nothing. The Lord of the city has given an order not to be in trouble with hongdaoyou, and specially passed the Panlong order. Since then, hongdaoyou has been a VIP of Panlong City, and the Lord of the city has invited Daoyou to be a guest."


    "Be a guest?"


    Hong Ming looked a little stunned and surprised.


    Bu Changqing takes out the Panlong order and gives it to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s eyes lit up and accepted the token.


    "Footpath friend, this Pan Long Ling should be true?"

 Chapter 393

    "Bold, Lord of the city''s treasure, how can it be fake!"


    After Bu Changqing, the emperor immediately yelled.


    If it wasn''t for the order of the Lord of the city, di Bei really didn''t want to give up Hong Ming, so he had to hunt him down.


    In the cave of Yin Ruins, Hong Ming couldn''t escape and had to wait for his death.


    Hong Ming is playing with the token with a smile on his face.


    This token should not be fake. It''s made of immortal material. It''s full of spirit. How can ordinary people make a fake with this token? It''s too expensive.


    Secondly, there is a unique charm in the token.


    As soon as Hong Ming felt it, he knew that the gun path of this dragon city master must be very high.


    Although the intention of the gun contained in the token was weak, it was very frightening. It gave Hong Ming a feeling of fear.


    "I''ve taken this token. It''s not enough to be the master of Panlong''s order. It should be a noble guest of Panlong City, right?"


    Hong Ming asked with a smile.


    Bu Changqing nodded:


    "this is a well-known thing. Hong Daoyou''s status in Panlong city is similar to that of the monks during the period of ransacking. No one can compare with him except the Lord of the city. If you want to collect any treasures, you can also order Panlong city to do it. "


    Bu Changqing said leisurely.


    Behind him, the emperor heard this, and his eyes lit up.


    "In that case, it''s just the right time. I''m just trying to collect Yang''s immortal materials. The more, the better. Please go back." Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Bu Changqing nodded:


    "in that case, I''ll go back. I remember that there are two pieces of Yang immortal materials in the treasure house of the city Lord. I''ll send them to Daoyou later."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Hong Ming made no secret of the smile on his face.


    "Hong Daoyou."


    After that, the emperor stood up with a smile on his face:


    "it''s OK for you to find immortal materials, but according to the rules of Panlong City, even if the emperor''s family wants to use treasures in Panlong City, they have to use contribution or exchange them with treasures of the same value. I don''t know if Hong Daoyou has treasures of the same level."


    A cold color flashed in the eyes of emperor Bei.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "I don''t need to worry about it. A few days ago, I got a lot of treasures in the Yin Ruins treasure house to trade in the immortal materials of Yang property. Of course, there is no problem."


    "You


    Di Bei''s eyes widened and he almost went crazy.


    But at this time, bu Changqing took emperor Bei and said goodbye to Hong Ming:


    "Hong Daoyou, there will be news soon about Yang Xiancai."


    "I''m going to trouble you. I''ll go to see the Lord of the city in ten years after I get the material." Hong Ming should also make a commitment.


    Bu Changqing nodded and left with them.


    Before leaving, di Bei looks at Hong Ming and is very angry.


    Hong Ming had a smile on his face and didn''t care.


    When Linghuo enters the stage, Hong Ming thinks about it and finds Gongsun Oolong directly. He takes Gongsun oolong and leaves Huoyan mountain.


    "Brother Gongsun, do you have any spiritual materials that are suitable for upgrading the alchemy furnace? Can you upgrade my alchemy furnace to a top-grade magic weapon?" Hong Ming asks Gongsun Wulong directly.


    Gongsun Oolong nodded:


    "it''s not difficult, but it will take some time."


    "It doesn''t matter. These days, I''m just going to make preparations. After a while, I''ll turn on the furnace to make pills. How about a pill instead of a reward this time?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter a little bit."


    Gongsun Oolong started soon.


    Hongming''s Alchemy furnace is only a magic weapon of medium quality. It''s not easy to upgrade to a magic weapon of high quality.


    In the past, Gongsun Oolong was good at refining utensils, but now he''s very polite, and he''s willing to help Hong Ming for free.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much.


    After waiting for more than a year, Gongsun Oolong returned to the cave of Yin Ruins.


    The alchemy furnace has been upgraded to the top class magic weapon.


    "Brother Gongsun, if you are not in a hurry, you can wait. After a while, I will turn on the stove to make pills."


    When Hong Ming invited him, Gongsun Oolong laughed and stayed.


    At first, Hong Ming said that it would take a month to refine this top-grade magic weapon again, and then he would turn on the furnace to refine the pill.


    Tianlei xuanjiang is a rare nine level spirit material. It can be used to refine Qixuan Tianlei Huiyang pill.


    This pill is a nine level pill, which has a miraculous effect on transforming the spirit from Yin to Yang in the period of transforming the spirit. It is one of the precious pills to break through the bottleneck in the period of deficiency of the cave. The value of this pill is comparable to that of the elixir.


    Every time it appears, it causes a sensation.


    Gongsun Oolong didn''t care about the pills. This time he helped, but he spent a lot of money. In the final analysis, he just wanted to make friends with Hong Ming. The rest is secondary.Who knows, with Hongming refining pills, the vision is getting bigger and bigger.


    Before the elixir is finished, there is thunder on the alchemy furnace.


    "This pill Won''t it lead to disaster? "


    Gongsun Oolong whispered, showing an incredible look.


    It is said that if you refine a powerful treasure or elixir, it will lead to natural calamity. Only after the natural calamity can the treasure and elixir stay.


    For example, Panlong gun, the magic weapon of Panlong City, was refined by the Lord of Panlong city. When the gun was made, the world changed.


    No one knows this story.


    Hong Ming is still slowly refining pills.


    The refining of qixuantianlei Huiyang pill is more difficult than Hong Ming imagined.


    It''s not very troublesome for Hong Ming to refine the general nine level elixir. On the one hand, Hong Ming has a lot of experience in refining elixir. Over the years, there are many nine level elixirs produced in the sun moon gourd. Hong Ming has refined it many times, and even Hong Ming has begun to take Chinese elixir to improve his cultivation.


    But this pill is too difficult to refine.


    Even if Hong Ming had nine levels of spirit fire, it was very troublesome to refine it.


    This refining is only half a year.


    On this day, a light came from afar.


    The man who came here is also a monk of Dongxu period. His aura is shining. He was the monk of Dongxu period who came with Bu Changqing last time.


    "What''s the matter here, sir?"


    Gongsun Oolong took the initiative to meet him, and then he met him.


    "Gongsun Daoyou."


    Gao Ming and Gongsun Oolong salute. They have met before, one is the genius of Panlong City, the other is the famous master of refining utensils in xiaoxianjie.


    "Taoist friend Gao, you are here to find brother Hong."


    Gongsun Oolong said directly.


    Gao Ming nodded: "naturally so, but it seems that Hong Daoyou is alchemy, in that case, I''ll wait for a while!"


    "Please, Mr. Gao."


    Gongsun Oolong didn''t say much.


    There are some troubles in the integration of medicine and power. Hong Ming is not in a hurry. He continues to do so little by little.


    Another two months.


    Two months later, the fire of Hong Ming''s spirit dissipated slowly, and he pinched the fajue in his hand.


    The alchemy furnace opened, and one of the lights flew out.


    Whew!


    Hong Ming put away the elixir, and the thunder in the void disappeared.


    "Congratulations on brother Hong''s success in alchemy."


    Gongsun Oolong''s face was full of joy.


    Hong Ming, with a helpless look on his face, flicked his fingers and handed a jade bottle to Gongsun oolong.


    "Ah, the alchemy is not going well this time. The difficulty of refining this elixir is comparable to that of alchemy. Only seven elixirs can be produced in a furnace." Hong Ming smiles helplessly.


    Gongsun Oolong laughed at the words:


    "there are few alchemists in the whole xiaoxianjie who dare to try this elixir. Brother Hong''s successful refining is not easy. I''m afraid it won''t take long to refine the elixir."


    "The elixir is too difficult, but the visitors of Panlong city need to see first."


    Hong Ming has a tremor in his heart.


    Open the array and close the alchemy furnace. Hong Ming''s light shines and comes to Gao Ming.


    "Meet Hong Daoyou."


    Gao Ming politely saluted his peers, and Hong Ming also saluted him:


    "Taoist friend Gao has come, but what''s the good news?"


    Gao Ming nodded:


    "Hong Daoyou said before that he wanted to collect Yang immortal materials. After elder martial brother Bu went back, he met the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city took out two Yang immortal materials and gave them to Hong Daoyou."


    Gao Ming said, and took out two jade boxes and handed them to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and his joy was hard to hide.


    He took two jade boxes with both hands, and Hong Ming checked them carefully.


    The two jade boxes were tightly sealed. Hong Ming opened a little bit of them and looked at them. One of the jade boxes was a round rhizome.


    The spirit material exudes a strong and incomparable Yang attribute atmosphere, among which there is the spirit of the air around.


    Although he is a low-level immortal, Hong Ming is already very happy.


    The second is a stone.


    The stone is shining with light, which contains a strong and incomparable Yang immortal Qi.


    Fairy stone.


    Hong Ming recognized it in an instant.


    "The Lord of the city has a heart. Within ten years, I will go to Panlong city and ask Gao Daoyou to go back and pass on the news."


    Gao Ming nodded:


    "it''s a small matter. The Lord of the city is very curious about Hong Daoyou and wants to talk about it together."


    Gao Ming replies politely. After two words, Gao Ming is ready to leave.


    But at this time, Hong Ming took out four jade bottles.


    "Among the four jade bottles, there is the nine level pill, the seven Xuantian thunder returning to Yang pill. I don''t have to say much about the efficacy of the pill. This is the pill that I exchanged for these two immortal materials. Let''s invite Gao Daoyou to help me."Hong Ming is open-minded in his work.


    Even if it was a gift from the Lord of the city, Hong Ming didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, he gave back the elixir.


    This seven Xuan sky thunder return to Yang Dan is worth as much as immortal material.


    The material Hong Ming collected is worth a lot of money. It''s roughly equivalent to three pills. Hong Ming sent out four pills at once. It''s a bargain for Panlong city.


    "This Thank you very much


    Gao Ming hesitated for a moment and took the pill.


    If it''s any other treasure, Gao Ming won''t take it.


    But this pill is too important for Panlong city.


    Four pills, almost can make four hole empty period strong.


    Even for Panlong City, it is a great help.


    Especially this elixir, I don''t know how many years of painstaking cultivation can be saved. It has an incredible attraction to the monks at the peak of the apotheosis period.


    This pill must be taken.


    After receiving the pills, Gao Ming is more polite.


    After a moment of communication, Gao Ming left.


    "Brother Hong, if you want to be immortal, why worry? Take out these four pills at this moment, and you can get better immortal materials." Gongsun Oolong said very puzzled.


    Hong Ming shakes his head:


    "it''s rare for yang to be immortal. If you can trade, you can trade. I need it urgently. But next I''m going to shut up for a while. If brother Gongsun has any pills to refine, he can go to Panlong city to find me in a few years. "


    "Brother Hong is going to Panlong city?"


    Gongsun Wulong was startled: "it''s better to wait for this matter. The leader of the dragon city is very powerful and has the title of the first person in the xiaoxianjie. But brother Hong''s Dragon order is a little strange, and brother Hong offended the emperor''s family to death before. It''s incredible."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go to Panlong city after I shut up for some time. As for brother Gongsun''s doubts, I don''t know. But I should understand when I see the leader of Panlong city."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Gongsun Oolong nodded.


    Hong Ming''s light is shining and vanishing.


    Half a month later, Hong Ming came to a secret place.


    This place is not well-known in the cave of Yin Ruins. It is also hidden in the cave of Yin Ruins. There are several empty demons far away, and no one will come near.


    Here, Hong Ming dug the cave, arranged the array, and entered the cave.


    Sitting cross legged, Hong Ming used half a month to adjust his state.


    After the state adjustment, Hong Ming took out two pieces of Yang immortal materials.


    The first one is the unknown rhizome, in which the spirit of fairy is not strong, but the spirit of Yang is very strong. This thing is a low-level Yang immortal material.


    Hongming Hunyuan Tianhe opened, and the root was thrown in.


    Hunyuan Tianhe, refining!


    The magic power of Hunyuan Tianhe is extremely terrifying. The immortal material is quickly crushed and turned into pure and incomparable Yang aura, and a touch of immortal aura.


    Yang attribute aura is huff and puff by Yuanying, and slowly condenses into a star again.


    The stars of the sun.


    When this star appears, it is the weakest.


    Hong Ming originally wanted to continue refining the Yang immortal crystal to stabilize the stars.


    But at the next moment, the nine stars of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice and Yin rotate at the same time, and the power of the source flows among the ten stars, and the stars of Yang soon stabilize.


    In the air sea of Dantian, a series of runes evolve in the void.


    Five elements.


    Yin and Yang.


    Wind, thunder and ice.


    And Hun yuan.


    And with the ten stars condensed, Hunyuan star finally can''t resist, suddenly scattered, Hunyuan star into a variety of aura, into the ten stars.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming continued to practice.


    yuan baby is reduced again, the essence of Yuan baby is divided into a portion of Yang''s stars.


    After that, Hong Ming took out Yang Xianjing for refining.


    Yang attribute immortal crystal contains pure and incomparable Yang attribute immortal Qi, which was crushed by Hunyuan Tianhe and soon swallowed by Yuanying.


    Xianqi is different from Lingqi. It is difficult for Yuanying to swallow and refine it.


    However, with the spirit of the spirit gushing out, into the stars of the Yang, the stars of the Yang soon strengthened.


    The star of Yang is strengthened, and the balance between the ten stars is increased.


    At this time, ten stars are spinning, and all kinds of runes are intertwined.


    Each star, as a part of Hong Ming, will automatically derive its own rune, and different runes can be derived together to form a hybrid rune.


    This is Hong Ming''s original prediction.


    But at this moment, a strange scene appeared, a fragmentary Rune appeared from Yuanying space and fell into ten stars. The ten stars in the rune derivative, unexpectedly is into the incomplete rune.


    The whole incomplete Rune recovered slowly.Hong Ming''s spirit also entered into a wonderful state, and countless pictures flashed in the spirit.

 Chapter 394

    In endless space.


    Countless chaotic currents are flowing.


    I don''t know how long after that, countless lives appeared in the chaos.


    Some of these lives are unconscious, just fighting and fighting subconsciously. Some of them are living, practicing in chaos. Some of them become stronger and stronger after practicing, and begin to suppress chaotic monsters.


    Some are different. They are practicing alone.


    Even between life will fight, fall countless.


    I don''t know how many years it lasted.


    Finally, a strong man appeared, broke through the chaos and suppressed all the creatures.


    Open up the world.


    And after the strong, there are creatures who follow the steps of the strong and open the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the muddle, I don''t know how long later, Hong Ming woke up.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming''s feeling is totally different.


    Heaven and earth seem to have changed..


    All of a sudden, the runes in the surrounding void become much clearer. The previously mysterious and incomprehensible runes become simpler in such a moment.


    "This is


    Hong Ming was agitated and almost withdrew from this state.


    "God knows it!"


    Hong Ming suddenly understood.


    This is the state of God.


    Hong Ming felt carefully that all kinds of runes around him appeared in front of him. Everything became extremely simple. It seemed that Hong Ming could easily understand it if he wanted to.


    "This is the realm of enlightenment that can only be achieved by the demon emperor after refining and not destroying Xuanguang."


    A little surprise flashed in Hong Ming''s heart.


    In the period of transforming the spirit, you can enter the second stage of enlightenment.


    Immortal, can enter the third level of enlightenment.


    After the immortal, he can enter the fourth level of enlightenment.


    In the years before the ancient demon court, Hong Ming incarnated as a nine headed demon emperor, condensed the immortal light and entered the fourth realm of enlightenment.


    This kind of realm has an unpredictable perception of the way of heaven and earth.


    The speed of understanding the road of heaven and earth has increased by an unknown amount.


    Hong Ming kept on observing.


    In the sea of Qi in Dantian, a magic talisman seal is slowly solidified.


    This magic power seal has changed greatly, the previous incomplete appearance has disappeared, and has become completely solid, and the magic power seal itself has shrunk a lot and condensed together.


    Hong Ming''s mana poured into it and sacrificed it.


    Magic power, chaos.


    Chaos shakes slightly, and Hong Ming''s mana dissipates madly.


    At this moment, Hong Ming had a feeling that his own mana could not activate the power. If he wanted to activate the power, Hong Ming would have to consume the original power of ten stars.


    The more the power of the source is consumed, the more powerful the magic power of chaos is.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know how powerful this might be, but he can judge by himself that this might be very, very amazing.


    The magic power is chaotic and condensed successfully, and a more strange scene appears.


    This magic power Fu Zhuan is not returning to the space of Yuanying, but hovering in the atmosphere of Dantian. The whole Hunyuan mana is surrounded by magic power chaos, which becomes the core of Hunyuan Tianhe.


    Even in the chaos around the magic, a stream appeared.


    This flow is chaotic.


    Stir the void, isolate the chaotic powers, and form a separate space between them.


    "This magic power..."


    Hong Ming can hardly speak.


    Chaos, it''s so sudden.


    This magic power was originally Hong Ming''s own magic power. Over the years, this magic power has gradually increased, and now it has become what it is now. But the more Hong Ming practices, the more strange he feels.


    "Any spirit body, or acquired spirit body, has gifted magic. Immortal body even has gifted supernatural powers, which is extraordinary. But my magic power I didn''t make it myself. "


    Hong Ming had a conjecture in his heart.


    This conjecture is very unreliable.


    But it''s true.


    In those days, Hong Ming practiced to the 12th level of Qi, but there are not many monks in this world who practiced to the 12th level of Qi. For example, there is a child born in the fairyland, who has practiced the same skill since childhood. It''s not difficult to practice the twelve levels of Qi during the Qi training period. It''s just common for this kind of monk to refine the acquired spiritual body.


    But no one has ever had such a talent like Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s mind moved and took the stone gourd from his neck.


    , the same as like as two peas of the first time, hung hourd, and there has been no change in all these years.


    But Hong Ming carefully looked at it again, and still noticed the difference.


    After the refinement of the magic power of chaos, there is a certain connection between the sun moon gourd and the magic power of chaos, which can be felt between Hong Ming."Originally, I practiced to the 12th level of Qi training. The condensed Benming magic was supposed to be Hunyuan magic, but it was occupied by chaos magic, which should be related to the sun, moon and gourd."


    Hong Ming is thinking in his heart.


    The more he pondered, the more clear Hong Ming''s conjecture became.


    Although I don''t want to believe it, according to the current speculation, the origin of the sun moon gourd is too terrible.


    The day after tomorrow, Lingbao qinglingyuanzhu is already a treasure in the fairyland, but compared with this sun moon gourd, it is much worse.


    "In that time and space, I didn''t have a congenital Lingbao. Unexpectedly, in reality, I got a congenital Lingbao early. This chance is really..."


    Hong Ming was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later.


    A light came down to the front of the palace.


    The array around the palace is shining and guarded by the guards.


    When Hong Ming came here, a guard flew out to check.


    Hong Ming is not polite and takes out the Panlong order.


    Seeing the Dragon order, the guards all around squatted down on their knees.


    "See you, my Lord."


    Hong Ming nodded: "I want to go out, you quickly open the array."


    "Yes


    The guard moved immediately and opened another formation nearby, two teleportation formations. One was used in normal times, and the other was not used in normal times. This time, it was opened for Hong Ming alone.


    Hong Ming didn''t hesitate and stood on the array directly.


    After a whirl, Hong Ming came outside the palace.


    After taking out the token, Hong Ming''s body flashed and quickly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The cave of Yin Ruins.


    The leader of the guard looks at Hong Ming leaving, and his face looks even worse.


    "My Lord, since this man has offended the emperor''s family, why don''t he do it? As long as this teleportation array is changed, it will be the most powerful weapon to kill people. If this man falls into the chaos of space, he will die nine times out of ten."


    Next to him, the emperor asked in a low voice.


    With a cold snort, the leader of the guard replied:


    "stupid, the Lord of the city has given orders, and you dare to do it. How bold are you?"


    "It''s the right way to cultivate more with this mind."


    The guard who had just opened his mouth was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    I left the teleport.


    Hong Ming quickly headed for Panlong city.


    There is no accident in the transmission array, and Hong Ming breathes a breath. To tell you the truth, even if there is an accident in the transmission array, Hong Ming is not worried.


    With ten stars condensed, Hong Ming''s mana has changed to an incredible level.


    The monk at the peak of Dongxu period is not as powerful as Hong Ming.


    After the cave void period, the monk''s mana has reached a calm, and then after the robbery, the mana degenerates into immortal spirit, which is immortal.


    It''s a qualitative change in mana, not a quantitative change.


    By simple comparison, Hong Ming has already surpassed the friars in the period of Dujie.


    And the power of the ten stars is different.


    Hongming''s Hunyuan Avenue was well understood. It''s comparable to the ordinary monks during the robbery period. Now with the addition of mana, Hongming''s strength is very strong. Even if the emperor''s family strangles Hongming with the teleportation array, Hongming is sure to escape.


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen, and Hong Ming didn''t have to worry.


    When he comes to Panlong City, Hong Ming takes out the Panlong order directly.


    This thing belongs to the Lord of Panlong city. It''s very easy to use.


    As soon as the Panlong order appeared, Hong Ming was welcomed in.


    Along the way, there were monks escorting around in the period of deification and void.


    The group quickly entered the core area of Panlong city.


    "Hongdaoyou, this matter has been informed to the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city will come right away."


    Bu Changqing said slowly.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, the space was torn apart. Under the powerful force, the space formed a channel.


    "Little friend, come in and see you!"


    There is a sound in the passage. It sounds strange. How does Hong Ming feel It''s milk like.


    "Meet the Lord of the city."


    All the monks in the empty period bowed themselves.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming did not hesitate to step into the space channel.


    The space in the fairyland is very stable. If you want to tear it apart, only immortals can do it. Some monks during the robbery period can barely do it if they try their best. But it''s hard to imagine that the city leader of Panlong city is so relaxed and casual.


    "This dragon city Lord is not simple!"


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    The next moment across the space channel, Hong Ming saw Panlong City Lord.


    But Hong Ming was stunned.The Lord of Panlong city is only four feet tall, just like a child.


    Or, in other words, a child.


    If there is no one else here, Hong Ming will wonder if someone is joking.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Hong Ming bowed to salute, hesitated for a moment, and gave a gift to the younger generation.


    The Lord of Panlong City stood in front of him, and he didn''t mean anything to himself.


    Emperor Xin, the city leader, waved his hand, but his milk voice was inexplicably dignified:


    "sit down."


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming sat next to him in good order.


    Dixin, the city leader, said: "I know you have many doubts, but I can answer all of them."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he listened quietly.


    "Old tortoise went to the fairyland. Before he left, he asked me to take care of you. He told me about your visit to the demon palace."


    Boom!


    Hong Ming flashed many thoughts and explained many things.


    The emperor''s family is so overbearing. Why are they so polite to Hong Ming.


    Why did emperor Xin, the city Lord, never know Hong Ming, so favor Hong Ming, send the order of Panlong, and give it to Yang Xiancai.


    It''s all about the old turtle.


    Even the old tortoise told the story of Hong Ming entering that place.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming thanks.


    Di Xin''s face showed a smile:


    "before the old tortoise leaves, let me take care of you, but I am different from him. Although you are only a pure human, you are not a demon saint, but you are no less than me and the old tortoise."


    "Master Di, I..."


    What else did Hong Ming want to say, but he was stopped by Emperor Xin.


    "The reason why Laogui and I can become a demon saint is that we have special blood. Even at that time, Laogui''s Taigu xuangui blood is first-class. It''s not troublesome to become a demon saint. But I have Taigu void Tianlong blood, so naturally we can also become a demon saint. We both take advantage of our blood when we get to the demon saint. If you enter into it, I''m afraid it''s only time It''s an ordinary monster. I don''t know how many years I''ve been cultivating. If I can become a demon emperor, my talent is even better than mine. "


    Di Xinyou said leisurely.


    Hong Ming felt embarrassed when he heard the speech, and said: "blood talent is also talent, which can''t be false, just as human talent is different, so is nature."


    Tissin nodded:


    "you''re right. However, before he left, he asked me to take care of you. However, the road of your cultivation doesn''t match me. I can''t give you much advice, but you can stay in the cave in the immortal vein for more than a hundred years. I need to go out and deal with things in this hundred years. "


    Dixin didn''t say much. After giving an account, he tore the space and left.


    Hong Ming stayed alone in the cave, his eyes changed in the blink of an eye.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Hong Ming is a little confused.


    Why the Lord of Panlong city took care of Hong Ming so much is now fully understood. Before the old turtle left, he entrusted Dixin to do so. And it seems that Dixin and Laogui clearly know each other.


    Both of them have entered the demon palace for examination, and both of them are gifted. They once became demon saints in that time and space.


    When Hong Ming becomes the demon emperor, he gets the spiritual treasure the day after tomorrow.


    What about Lao GUI and di Xin?


    Hong Ming can''t imagine.


    Congenital Lingbao?


    "I don''t care about the treasure for the time being. During this time, I was practicing in the immortal vein."


    Hong Ming continued to practice regardless of others.


    This place is to the north of Panlong city. There are two immortal veins under the ground, which are bound by the huge array. There is a strong and incomparable spirit in the cave for the cultivation of Panlong city master.


    Now, these are all Hong Ming''s.


    Hong Ming sat down with his knees crossed, and the Hunyuan Tianhe appeared behind him. His huge magic power appeared, engulfing the aura and spirit around him.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has been practicing, but his cultivation has not made any progress.


    The ten stars need huge aura and immortal aura. Even if Hong Ming swallowed so many immortal materials, his accomplishments did not increase. Here, Hong Ming began to practice.


    With ten original stars condensed, Hong Ming''s mana refining speed increased greatly.


    Every star is swallowing up the spirit around.


    Hong Ming''s practice alone is more terrifying than that of the strong in ten empty periods.


    Stars refining the spirit of the spirit, slowly growing.


    Yuan Ying, in the sea of Qi in Dantian, breathes the Qi of immortals and improves his cultivation.


    In a flash, it will be 46 years.


    On this day, a certain boundary in Hong Ming''s body was broken.


    At this moment, Hong Ming feels his own change, and his spirit has completed the final transformation. It seems that there is a new self in Yuanying.Spirit, from Yin to Yang.


    This is the biggest bottleneck for the monks from the apotheosis period to the void period.

 Chapter 395

    The spirit changes from Yin to Yang.


    Hong Ming was overjoyed.


    Hunyuan Tianhe is also constantly refining. The magic power of Hunyuan Tianhe is more and more vast. The aura of the two underground immortal veins is swallowed up by Hong Ming alone.


    Hunyuan Tianhe has vast magic power.


    Each of the ten stars is a part of Hong Ming, which condenses the huge aura and immortal spirit.


    And there''s no limit to these ten stars.


    Hunyuan Tianhe Gong was originally limited, but now that Hong Ming has modified his method, there is no limit. His mana can grow unlimited.


    The more powerful the ten stars are, the more powerful the huntuan Tianhe mana will be.


    Over the past 30 years, Hong Ming has refined the aura of the two immortal veins and the aura of the immortal. His mana has been increased by one third, but he still hasn''t reached the limit.


    It''s scary.


    While practicing, Hong Ming calmed down to feel the rune road between heaven and earth.


    The fourth level of enlightenment is to make it clear by God, and the effect is very obvious.


    Sitting in the immortal vein, Hong mingduan can feel all kinds of runes in the fairyland.


    In the past 30 years, Hong Ming''s understanding of Rune Avenue is better than that of the past 300 years. All kinds of Rune avenues have hardly met any bottleneck, so they have been understood by Hong Ming.


    Five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice


    Hong Ming even understood Hunyuan rune.


    A variety of enlightenment, Hong Ming''s inside information is increasing.


    There is a way to be skillful in other practices, but there is no way to be skillful in the understanding of the Tao.


    As much as you can understand, you will know.


    Hong Ming continued to practice, knowing that on this day, the void split, and a child like figure emerged from the void and entered the cave.


    Hong Ming stopped and opened his eyes:


    "see you."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    Dixin waved his hand: "don''t be polite. It''s only a few decades. Your strength seems to have increased so much. It''s really enviable. This is the time when your strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Practice more. "


    "Yes, in this immortal vein, I gain a lot."


    Hong Ming offered his thanks.


    Dixin sat on the chair and nodded:


    "I went to the drop fairy Valley before. It''s estimated that the innate array in the deep will weaken in another 600 years. It''s a good time to go in. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. During this time, I''ll go in first."


    "The valley of immortals?"


    Hong Ming was stunned and immediately responded: "thank you for your advice. I''ll go and have a look then."


    Dixin didn''t leave in a hurry. He told a lot about the secrets in the valley, but Hong Mingmu was stunned.


    After pointing out Hong Ming, di Xin left.


    "These two immortal veins are not good for my cultivation. I''ll give them to you next. When you run out of them, I''ll give them to the descendants of Panlong city."


    Dixin tears the space and goes away.


    Before leaving, the power of Panlong city was given to Hong Ming.


    Panlong city is the top power in the fairyland.


    Although the monks in the period of passing through the robberies were much worse than other big forces, they were founded by Emperor Xin after all. Other sects would give them a bit of a small face. Now this force is handed over to Hong Ming.


    This surprised Hong Ming.


    "It''s still me. Panlong city doesn''t mean anything to the real strong. If tissin likes it, it can be built at any time. If you have the strength, it will have little influence on you. "


    Hong Ming pondered for a while, then knew the importance.


    It''s like Hong Ming was in the four directions before.


    For the friars in the foundation period and Jindan period, yulingzong was really a first-class sect, which was very helpful to the cultivation.


    After the first baby, the help is limited.


    It''s almost useless when it comes to the apotheosis period.


    Friars can only leave the four directions to look for opportunities.


    That''s the gap.


    Panlong city is still not so useful to those who are strong in the void period.


    Gongsun oolong, for example, didn''t join Panlong city. It''s inevitable for this kind of monk to survive in the future. He has resources and connections, and can go anywhere. Even if he wants to practice in the immortal vein, he can offer sacrifices to all major sects. It''s OK to spend spiritual materials and treasures in exchange. There''s no need to join Panlong city. Otherwise, it''s not good to be distracted.


    Theoretically speaking, it is a period of void.


    It''s just that after the cultivation of Hongming Hunyuan Tianhe Gong, the significance of the cultivation level disappeared.


    What kind of accomplishments is Hong Ming now?


    80% of Yuanying, nine floors?


    No way.


    Hongming''s mana is stronger than that of Dongxu period, so he can catch up with the monk in the period of robbery.


    The spirit also completely changed from Yin to Yang.


    According to reason This should be the peak of Dongxu period. We are ready to go through the robbery.But the fact is that Hong Ming has not reached the limit yet, unable to arouse the power of heaven and earth and attract the plunder of heaven.


    This cultivation cannot be explained.


    It''s just like in the ancient demon court, there is no natural disaster for the demon clan. Before the achievement of the demon emperor, there is no gap in cultivation. If there is a gap, there will be a fight.


    If you win, it''s even worse.


    "The current method of cultivation is to reach the limit in the empty period of the cave and arouse the disaster of heaven. This step is the integration of essence, Qi and spirit. I can''t reach the limit either."


    Hong Ming has his own ideas.


    It''s a disaster. You''d better not miss it.


    For the friars, although the disaster is extremely dangerous, it is also a great opportunity.


    Through the disaster, there will be the benefits of heaven and earth.


    You can fly to the fairyland, condense the body of fairyland, and enhance the essence, Qi and spirit.


    Therefore, Hong Ming must be robbed this day.


    As for how to survive the disaster, Hong Ming has to think about it.


    While practicing, Hong Ming understood the rune road of heaven and earth.


    Time goes by.


    The understanding of Rune Avenue is slower and slower.


    The understanding of Rune Avenue is like a treasure hidden in the fog. The outside Rune Avenue is the most clear and easy to find. When you get to the inside, it''s very difficult to find one.


    The improvement of the realm of enlightenment only dispels part of the fog.


    This will make the treasures on the outside appear suddenly, and the treasures on the inside become invisible. However, the deeper you go, the less help you can get from the realm of enlightenment.


    Otherwise, the demon emperor condensed the immortal Xuanguang, and did not see the rapid progress on the Shentong Avenue.


    This is because the runes understood by the demon emperor are very mysterious. The fourth level of understanding is not helpful to understand these runes.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of Fuwen Avenue has the same feeling.


    In the first 100 years, Hong Ming''s comprehension speed was very fast.


    Rune Avenue appeared almost in the blink of an eye.


    But as the comprehension gets deeper, the speed of comprehension decreases.


    Although the speed is still several times faster than others, it is much slower than before Hong Ming.


    In the first 100 years, Hong Ming was equivalent to a thousand years of other people''s understanding.


    In the second hundred years, Hong Ming was equivalent to seven hundred years of understanding.


    In the third 100 years, Hong Ming was equivalent to 600 years of other people''s understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time of the sixth centenary, Hong Ming was equivalent to the other monks of Dongxu period.


    That''s a lot slower.


    But the effect is still obvious.


    In the past 600 years, Hong Ming''s understanding of the great road has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Hunyuan Avenue increased rapidly.


    Along with that, Hong Ming''s magical power has also made great progress.


    Hunyuan defense magic power: Hong Ming has broken through the fourth layer, reached the fifth layer, and reached the peak of the sixth layer. It''s not far from the seventh layer.


    This is a magic power of defense, which greatly increases the defense power.


    The magic power of Hunyuan is more troublesome. Hong Ming has been condensed to the third level.


    But the third layer is totally different.


    Hunyuan''s cultivation of body magic power, Hongming''s cultivation reached the fourth level, and his physical strength increased greatly.


    But there are also some powers that have not improved.


    There''s no progress.


    This magical power is originally a Buddhist magical power. It''s very troublesome to go further. Even if there are many bodhi trees in the sun moon gourd, it won''t help.


    Hong Ming didn''t condense the five elements extinction divine light. Instead, he smashed it with his power power.


    The more the extinction of the five elements, the more embarrassed Hong Ming was. He was no longer ready to practice.


    The magic power of chaos, which was completed accidentally by Hong Ming, also grew slowly.


    Ten stars surround the power of chaos. The original power of each star, in addition to flowing into Yuanying, enters the power of chaos. With the help of the original power of ten stars, the power of chaos recovers slowly.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about it.


    Time flies by.


    On this day, a series of notes appeared outside the cave.


    After practicing, Hong Ming finally stood up.


    "It''s more than 600 years in a flash. It''s almost time to go to Luoxian valley."


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly.


    This practice forgets time.


    Hong Ming raised his head, took out the Panlong order, opened the array, and walked out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, the three monks were sitting upright. When they saw Hong Ming coming out, they showed great joy and went forward to salute.


    This is a gift of the same generation.


    "You three play notes, but what''s the matter?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The three strong men of the imperial family are all here. It''s obvious that something is important.The three people''s faces were slightly embarrassed, but emperor Qing, the leader, still stood up and said, "Hong Daoyou, before the LORD left, he handed over Panlong city to you. Therefore, we have something to ask Daoyou."


    "You say it."


    Hong Ming looks calm.


    Emperor Qing nodded:


    "I once saw Taoist friends perform double pupil vision. I don''t know if Taoist friends can tell me the method of double pupil cultivation. My emperor''s family is willing to pay any price for it."


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming frowned slightly, looking at the three people speechless.


    The three of them looked at Hong Ming with a look of uneasiness on their faces.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment. With a wave of his hand, the magic power of Hunyuan appeared.


    Hongming''s cultivation in Hunyuan area has reached the peak of the third level. The power in this area is already very strong. Ordinary people who are strong in the void period will be suppressed under the power in this area.


    The magic power of Hong Ming''s field appeared and surrounded the surrounding area directly.


    The three of them wanted to be sincere, but they didn''t say a word when they felt the magic power in this field.


    There''s too much magic in this field.


    "Didn''t master Dixin tell you about ChongTong vision?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Emperor Qing, Emperor Bei and Emperor Feng heard the speech and shook their heads: "the Lord of the city only told us that this vision is extremely difficult to cultivate. Although the emperor''s family has skills to cultivate, there has never been a single person in succession in so many years."


    "Oh? The emperor''s family also has skills that can be cultivated. Take them out and let me have a look. "


    Hong Ming was curious.


    Three people smell speech, look at each other.


    Finally, Emperor Qing took a statue from the storage magic weapon and handed it to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming put away the statue, and the divine consciousness entered the statue.


    Soon a figure appeared in the statue, which told the story of this mysterious and incomparable skill, from the first level to the fourth level.


    A moment later, Hong Ming returned the statue with a flash of light in his eyes:


    "have you all practiced the first level, but you can''t get into the second level?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if Taoist friends can enter the second level of cultivation?"


    There was a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Emperor Qing and Emperor Feng are excited.


    The skill handed down by the ancestors, after the first level of cultivation, has a wonderful effect, which is of great benefit to the later cultivation, but the second level can''t be practiced. The people of the imperial family don''t know how many people have tried it for countless years, but no one can practice it.


    This made the imperial family desperate.


    Now the city master Di Xin is able to do it, but he doesn''t practice it.


    When Hong Ming saw the three people''s looks, he laughed:


    "I shouldn''t have told you this, but it''s not good for you if you keep on hiding it. Master Dixin should have told you not to continue practicing this skill."


    "Yes."


    "It''s true."


    "Please give me some advice."


    Three faces show the color of ecstasy and salute to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming shook his head and said leisurely:


    "I can''t tell you how many cultivation methods have been produced, but it''s almost the same as this one."


    "This skill cultivates the mysterious power road. It''s extraordinary to stress breaking the skill with force. Master Dixin should be clear about this. The more you practice in the back of the road, the more difficult it will be, even the situation of ten dead and no life. "


    "So, it''s right not to practice this road."


    Hong Ming explained straightforwardly:


    "although I minor in this kind of Avenue, now I mainly focus on Hunyuan Avenue instead of power Avenue. That''s why."


    "If you want to cultivate this road, you must rely on your own talent. No one will choose to practice this kind of attainment if they are gifted, but most of the monks can''t meet the requirement of cultivating this attainment. "


    Hong Ming''s words were like a bolt from the blue.


    At this moment, the three strong people in the void period seem to have lost their energy and spirit and stay in the same place.


    "So, the death of ancestors has nothing to do with fairyland?"


    "This is also the reason why the Lord of the city didn''t tell me how to practice."


    ¡­¡­


    The three left in despair.


    Hong Ming did not care about the changes of the three.


    The light on his body shines, and Hong Ming leaves directly.


    There is Qingling Yuanzhu, Hong Ming''s Dunshu is unique in the fairyland.


    Hong Ming quickly walked towards the depths of the fairyland.


    East of fairyland.


    Here is a barren land, surrounded by a strong evil attack, aura dissipated, life to avoid retreat.


    On this day, however, there was more light here.When Hong Ming''s light fell, he could see the hidden figure in the sky.


    "Gongsun Daoyou, I can''t imagine that you are here too. I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I can''t imagine that your cultivation has gone further. I''m afraid it''s not far from the time of passing the robbery!"

 Chapter 396

    With a flash, Hong Ming comes to Gongsun oolong and greets him.


    Gongsun Oolong smiles back.


    He introduced himself to other people around him.


    Hong Ming salutes at will.


    The other four monks in Dongxu period were very polite and respectful after hearing that they were Hongming.


    "Gongsun Daoyou, why don''t you enter? The space barrier of this place seems to have weakened a lot!" Hong Ming asked curiously.


    If other people ask this question, Gongsun Wulong and the four strong people in Dongxu period around him will surely laugh.


    But Hong Ming smelled it, and all five people explained it.


    "The space barrier of this place has naturally become weaker. Even in the more severe period of deification, it can enter the valley. But this time, it is a once-in-a-million-year event. When the inner layer of the valley weakens, the evil spirit of the inner layer spreads. It''s not a good time to enter now."


    "Yes, you hongdaoyou, it''s better to wait a little longer. There are so many friars here that they haven''t gone in. Naturally, it''s reasonable. Otherwise, we won''t wait here."


    Other monks of Dongxu period also advised.


    Hong Ming frowned slightly and bowed, but he turned to enter the evil spirit.


    "Everyone, I have pills on me to resist the evil spirit, so I won''t wait here for a long time."


    Hong Ming left a word and turned to enter the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit here is not so powerful.


    Ordinary monks in empty period can come in as long as they are not afraid of trouble.


    Hong Ming enters into the evil spirit, and the Hunyuan light appears on his body. With one punch, the space tears. Hong Ming directly flashes into it. The next moment, Hong Ming''s figure disappears.


    Outside.


    Four hole empty period friars stare big eyes, a face speechless.


    "It''s worthy of being a monk who can be regarded as a VIP by the leader of Panlong city. This Hongdao friend is really brave."


    "Bold, I think it''s tough. I''m not afraid of the evil spirit outside. But after entering the inside, the evil spirit is much more powerful. Once there was a strong man in the void period who entered it and was directly surrounded by the evil spirit. He was seriously injured and escaped. It took 5000 years to recover. It''s not one or two. Why should we care about this for a while and a half?"


    There are different attitudes of monks in Dongxu period.


    Gongsun Oolong didn''t have a beginning, but he regretted it in his heart.


    The other monks in the later period of Dongxu were not weak.


    However, in terms of vision, talent and courage, they are still a little poor.


    Five people are communicating.


    There is more and more light around.


    Half a day later.


    More than a dozen ways of escape light fell. In that escape light, the fire light spread on the friar, directly burning the void, and there was a trace of immortal Qi on his body.


    A monk during the robbery.


    And he was a monk in the middle of a disaster.


    The rest of the monks around, looking at this group, did not look dignified.


    "After the evil spirit is lowered, you can enter together. Remember not to weaken the reputation of our three fairy islands. In addition, my nephew Wan Fang, pay attention to protect himself in this operation, and quit as soon as possible in case of danger. "


    "Yes, martial uncle."


    Wan Fang, one of the thirteen, answered.


    The rest of the monks in the spirit transforming period and the void period all looked at Wan Fang with envy and jealousy.


    With these words, the old man rushed into the evil spirit and disappeared.


    When the old man left, the rest of the monks sat in twos and threes, isolating elder martial sister Wan Fang by herself.


    Only two thousand years after entering the fairyland, Wan Fang''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and her five colors are even more powerful, revealing some of the legendary supernatural powers. Naturally, other people are envious of this kind of monk.


    Go to others tacit understanding of the Wan Fang elder martial sister to separate.


    Wan Fang didn''t care. She sat in the air and continued to practice.


    Around the body, five colors of brilliant light, surrounded his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Drop fairy valley.


    After Hong Ming entered this place, he felt bad.


    The evil spirit of this place is stronger than that of the outside.


    The Hunyuan body protecting divine light on Hong Ming''s body appears instantly, encircling himself and isolating the evil spirit.


    Even if it was rufa times, Hunyuan''s body protecting divine light was constantly flashing. The evil spirit outside was getting close to each other, entangled with the defense supernatural power, and Hong Ming''s mana was slowly consumed.


    "No wonder other people don''t want to come in. This evil spirit is at least twice as strong as that outside. When we meet the ordinary empty period, we all feel thorny."


    Hong Ming goes on.


    Continue to move forward, around the evil spirit more and more weak, gradually even disappeared.


    When Hong Ming came to this vast land, he could finally see the jungle, desert and mountains in the distance.


    The jungle is full of life in its ruins.


    The desert, from time to time there are anomalies.There are also demonic sounds shining among the mountains, immortal light scattering and Buddha light shining.


    This is the valley of immortals.


    "This is the real valley of falling immortals. As you go deeper and deeper, there will be more and more treasures, and then less and less. In the innermost part, there may even be congenital spiritual treasures."


    Hong Ming''s body is shining with blue light, and his body moves forward slowly.


    It''s just not long after I went out, there was a light shining on the ground, and a sword Qi came up.


    There is a breath of stillness and a golden light in the sword Qi.


    After Hong Ming felt the sword Qi, the vision of double pupil appeared on his eyes. The magic power of power urged him. In an instant, Hong Ming swung his fist. The magic power of Hunyuan area, Hunyuan refining body and Hunyuan Tianhe magic power broke out in an instant.


    Boom!


    A blow broke out, the sword light was smashed, and the rest of the power bombarded the suddenly appeared figure.


    Hula.


    The figure completely disintegrated.


    Hong Ming stopped the rest of his strength, and his breath was completely deposited.


    "Fairies and monsters!"


    Hong Ming falls down, looks at life and shakes his head slightly.


    Hong Ming was attacked by a mummy, or half a mummy and a sword.


    The immortal sword didn''t know how many years ago. In this place, it fused with half a corpse and changed inexplicably, forming this kind of monster.


    The monster knows nothing but killing.


    In the inner layer of immortal Valley, it is the lowest monster.


    However, if the monk in the apotheosis period is not careful, he will be killed by this demon.


    "Go


    Hong Ming is one Zhang away from the ground and goes on.


    There is a strange vitality on the ground of this place.


    Clearly is the dry earth, emitting the dead and desolate.


    But in the stillness and desolation, there is life.


    Along the way, Hong Ming encountered more than ten unknown dead bones and broken pieces of immortal utensils.


    That bone is not to what strong, there are monsters, there are humans, even if the past do not know how many years, there are still some light left.


    Although the spirit of the immortal was exhausted, the fragments were still very solid. I don''t know how many years ago, they had a great reputation.


    Walking on this land, Hong Ming felt a little more disconcerted every time he experienced something:


    "this place used to be the place of the battle of the fairyland. I don''t know what was the battle between the strong, and how many immortals fell on this place. Just looking at the dead bones and fairylands, you can imagine the cruelty of the battle that day."


    In the fairyland, the immortal is the supreme being.


    You can fly to fairyland at any time.


    You can also practice in this world.


    But in this place, there were countless immortals falling down, forming the valley of falling immortals.


    Moving on, Hong Ming finds a valley.


    The valley is not big, only dozens of kilometers, but there is light shining in the valley.


    "There must be treasures in such a rich spirit."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened. After hesitation, he entered the valley.


    There are countless strange places in this valley. Every place with treasures is very dangerous. There must be something special in this valley. Hong Ming can guess it himself.


    But it''s not necessary to avoid it.


    Hong Ming stepped into the valley.


    The valley is guarded by a strange array. Entering this array, Hong Ming''s spirit feels a moment of confusion. The trees around are withered and yellow, with a strange vitality and a faint fragrance.


    When Hong Ming heard the fragrance, he felt a burst of relief and leisure.


    But just like this, the magic power of Hunyuan area appeared around Hongming, which isolated all around.


    "The fragrance It''s weird. "


    Hong Ming continues to move forward.


    When Hong Ming went deep into the valley, he carefully looked forward. There was a huge tree in front of him. The tree was dry, with black bark and a strange green leaf.


    Green and full of vitality.


    This contrast makes Hong Ming frown.


    And the immortal light, it is from the trunk of the tree.


    "Let me see how good it is."


    Hongming opened his mouth, yin and Yang fire appeared, burning, floating to the dead wood.


    Before the fire of yin and Yang came near, the dead wood began to panic. The branches twitched and gave out a shrill cry. After that, monsters appeared under the ground.


    These monsters can be identified.


    Some are tall humans, some are monsters.


    But these monsters, now have a piece of branches and leaves.


    The tree puppet.


    More than 30 monsters came over from the front. Hong Ming gave a cold hum. The Hunyuan body protector was shining, and the blue light on his body was shining. The next moment, Hong Ming''s figure crossed the monster and the branches of the dead wood and came directly to the trunk of the dead wood.Boom!


    The Hunyuan Rune appears on Hong Ming''s eyes, condensing into a vision of double pupils, and at the same time, it is prompted by power.


    Mana, supernatural power, physical body, spirit, burst out at this moment.


    With one blow, the dead wood burst open.


    Hong Ming seemed to hear a cry. The dead trees and branches split in an instant, and all the leaves fell from the branches. More than 30 monsters stopped in an instant, and then scattered into bones.


    The bone fell to the ground, turned into powder, and floated in the wind.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows.


    With a wave of magic power, the dead wood rips apart from the middle. In the middle of the dead wood, there is a group of immortal crystals with the smell of wood. The immortal crystals are full of vitality. Hong Ming''s eyes are bright.


    "No wonder so many people have entered the valley."


    Hong Ming picked up the treasure, huntuan Tianhe appeared and swallowed it directly.


    The star of wood property is rotating, and a suction is produced out of thin air, which devours this huge immortal crystal.


    With the immortal crystal being devoured, the stars of the wood attribute become more and more huge, emitting a faint spirit. After the star of the wood is powerful, the origin of a wood flows out and flows into the other nine stars. With the power of the origin integrated into the chaotic seal script, when it comes out again, the power of the ten origins is enhanced.


    When Hong Ming left the valley, he felt that Hunyuan Tianhe was strong again.


    "If you devour the immortal material, you will be able to be strong. If you go on like this, I doubt how strong you will be before you become an immortal."


    Hong Ming''s heart flashed a warm color.


    Going forward, Hong Ming doesn''t have many fights.


    Usually, there are not many people in the valley.


    This place is a real drop fairy valley. It''s very dangerous. There is a strong evil spirit all around. The strength of all monsters here will be increased by more than 30% than now.


    For example, in the valley just now, if Hong Ming comes in at ordinary times, even if his escape skill is amazing, the dead wood may be stopped. Hong Ming has to fall into a bitter battle.


    Therefore, so many strong people will choose to enter now.


    Walking forward, slowly, a huge mountain range appeared in the distance. The light in the mountain range was wanton. Hong Ming could see it from a long distance, and there was a strong and incomparable atmosphere.


    In particular, the evil spirit around that place was separated. It felt completely different from other places in the valley.


    When Hong Ming saw this place, he felt a little happy:


    "this place is Duobao palace, right?"


    The valley of falling immortals was formed when a fragment of the fairyland fell down during the great battle of fairyland. In addition to many parts of the world nearby, there is also a part of fairyland.


    This valley was once the land of the fairyland.


    And on this land, the immortal and immortal beast who once fought fell.


    In addition, there are other forces in this land.


    Such as zongmen, Xiancheng and Yaohai.


    Fairyland, it''s immortal now.


    It is said that this immortal city has existed in the fairyland for a long time. The Lord of the immortal city is also one of the top immortals in the fairyland. In that war, the Lord of the immortal city fell.


    After the fall of Xiancheng, I don''t know what has changed.


    All the immortals in the city have become immortal creatures, lost their senses and stayed in the immortal city.


    The immortal city has become an immortal city and a legend.


    And this Duobao palace was once the sect of fairyland.


    Duobao palace, others may not know.


    But the city Lord Di Xin once came here, met the immortal who came down from the fairyland, and understood the origin of this place.


    The Duobao palace itself is the main gate of the fairyland. It has an unpredictable origin.


    There are two ancestors in this sect, each of whom is a person with amazing strength.


    Unfortunately, the two ancestors had nothing to do, so they took in a few disciples, and then they built several clans. Later, because the two ancestors broke up, the clans split into two and fought with each other.


    In that war, there was more fighting and endless fighting.


    In the end In the fairyland.


    "It''s said that there is a congenital spiritual treasure in this Duobao palace. If you can pass the test of Duobao palace, you can get it. It''s a pity that the test is too difficult to complete. It''s the treasure in it. You can collect some."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    This Duobao palace is famous for Duobao. It''s not a joke.


    There are countless treasures.


    Anyway, all the monks who enter Duobao palace will try it.


    Everyone who goes in can at least bring a magic weapon out, and even a lot of people can come out with immortal tools.


    Dixin once said that there are no less than ten pieces of Lingbao, and there is one congenital Lingbao. If you can get it, it''s a step up to heaven.

 Chapter 397

    Boom!


    Hong Ming blows out.


    The Runes of Hunyuan are shining all around, and the powerful power bursts out. The monks in the three empty holes around are blasted away by Hong Ming. However, Hong Ming''s power is displayed, but the monks in the three empty holes have no feeling.


    "Well! Which Taoist friend made the corpse. "


    Hong Ming sneers and looks around.


    There was no change around.


    The monk didn''t know where he controlled the three empty periods to refine the corpse and besieged Hong Ming. It''s a pity that Hong Ming didn''t seem to be the same generation. Even if he was besieged by the three empty periods, he was not afraid.


    Three corpses were beaten away and fled quickly.


    Hong Ming did not catch up.


    "There are countless opportunities in this place, but really speaking, no chance can compare with the friars themselves. The friars who can come here have made sufficient preparations, pills, amazing treasures, and harvest here. If you kill a friar, you will be rich overnight."


    Hong Ming''s heart is very clear.


    This is also the reason why the monk did so.


    A hundred miles away.


    The corpses of the three empty periods quietly return to one cave.


    The monk in the cave examined the three corpses, and his face was full of pity: "what''s the origin of this guy? How can he be so powerful? These days, I was injured when I was refining corpses."


    The monk at the peak of the void period of this cave was helpless and sat down with his knees crossed. His mana was surging, and he was filled with three corpses.


    This mana enters into the three corpse refining bodies, moistens the corpse refining body, and the wound on the corpse refining body slowly recovers.


    It took more than ten days for the injury to improve.


    "The power of natural calamity is stronger in my path of corpse. Under this natural calamity, I will die, and it is more difficult to survive than others. Therefore, I have to find two immortal weapons this time, otherwise..."


    The monk at the peak of Dongxu period was dry and breathed of dryness and stillness.


    The monk cultivates the truth, so-called three thousand Avenue, all can cultivate.


    The corpse path is one of them.


    However, the corpse path is a real path. It''s very troublesome when practicing. It''s hard to be promoted. There are many ways to be restrained. In addition, when crossing the robbery, the natural calamity is more than half of that of ordinary monks. Most of the monks in the corpse path will die miserably under the natural calamity.


    That''s why the monk of corpse way is so.


    The monk at the peak of the void period in this cave, put away the corpse, and in a flash of his body, left the hiding place and flew to the deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Before Hong Ming came to a huge mountain range, he and the mountain Baoguang wantonly filled with aura and surrounded by spirit, forming a huge and incomparable array. Around this array, all the evil spirit forced him to retreat.


    Standing at the entrance of the mountain, Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    "This is Duobao palace."


    Hong Ming stood at the door, shining on his body, and no matter how many unkind monks around him, he went directly to the door of Duobao Pavilion.


    At the gate of Duobao Pavilion is a golden gate about ten feet high.


    The golden gate is shining with immortal light, and the immortal utensils on it are full of power.


    When Hong Ming entered the golden gate, a mysterious existence glanced at him, and then disappeared.


    The next moment, Hong Ming came to a square.


    Under the square, there is a white jade floor, which exudes a strong spirit of immortality. Hong Ming feels a little bit surprised that the spirit of immortality in this place doesn''t have to be different from that in Panlong city.


    "Duobao palace is really big. I just don''t know how the disciples of Duobao Pavilion died in those days?"


    Hong Ming doesn''t understand.


    In this place for so many years, duobaoge can be preserved.


    Then the monks of Duobao Pavilion could survive in this place.


    But in fact, all the original immortals in the fairyland died, without any exception.


    In addition to Hong Ming, there are more than ten monks on the square, each of them is a void period, without exception.


    After seeing Hong Ming, a nun came over.


    The nun, with a white jade face and a valiant appearance, walked over and saluted Hong Ming:


    "you''re welcome."


    Hong Ming returned the gift.


    After introducing each other, the nun understood the purpose:


    "Hong Daoyou may not know something. There are six channels on all sides of this place, and the rewards for each channel are different."


    "After one of the three channels, there are immortal utensils, after one channel, there are monster eggs, which can breed immortal beasts, after another channel, there are immortal elixirs, and in the last channel, there are skills."


    "The Taoist friends must have come here for the sake of the immortals. Why don''t we go forward together and have some help?"


    Nun said sincerely.


    An invisible ripple appears in the speech, and Hong Ming has a trace of heart in an instant.But at this time, Xindeng Shentong and Hunyuan lotus emit light at the same time. Hong Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that it was not right: "even if it''s immortal, Hong wants to see the inheritance of skills in Duobao Pavilion."


    The nun was stunned. Her face was a little embarrassed, and she quickly retreated.


    Hong Ming sat down in a corner to observe the six palaces around him.


    Each palace is an entrance, which also represents the direction of inheritance.


    Duobao Pavilion is mainly for refining utensils. Among the three, there are immortal utensils. If you pass the test, you can get immortal tools. However, it''s not easy to get immortal tools.


    At least for so many years, there are not many monks who can pass the test and get immortal tools.


    Hong Ming sat on the ground, thinking carefully.


    Then he entered one of the palaces.


    On the top of the palace are the virtual shadows of the characters'' cultivation, hammers and stoves, which represent the inheritance of the skills of Duobao Pavilion.


    It''s most embarrassing for monks to inherit the skills.


    There are countless skills in the fairyland, but the skills sold in Panlong city are unknown.


    Although there are strong and weak skills, everyone''s skills are not weak when they reach the stage of void cultivation, and everyone starts to modify their own skills.


    Even if not many changes, but most suitable for their own.


    As a result, few people practice other skills.


    This is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, few people practice this way of inheritance.


    Hong Ming stepped into the palace.


    The next moment, Hong Ming came to a corridor.


    In front of the corridor is a passage. The flame is burning. Hong Ming doesn''t know what kind of flame it is. When he looks at it, he feels that the void seems to be burning and shaking.


    "This place is really strange."


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly and began to look around.


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the corridor, there were several statues with different looks and body shapes. The spirit of Hong Ming entered them and soon got the inheritance of these skills.


    "ChiYan Feixian Scripture."


    "Dabao tianhuogong."


    "The true code of Mingyu flame."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming has received all the skills.


    The inheritance of this place is not complete, only a little bit. Basically, it''s the end of the cultivation period. It''s really useless for the monks who come here.


    In particular, most of the skills have been obtained, which is no secret in the fairyland.


    In the sea of Qi in Dantian, Hunyuan lotus rotates, and the fourth realm of Taoism appears. The mystery of this skill is fully understood by Hongming in one hour.


    "Duobao Pavilion is the inheritance of the great power of the fairyland. At first glance, this skill is not very strange, but after careful understanding, there are many gains. It is quite different from the skill spread in the fairyland. It is worthy of the inheritance of the great power."


    Hong Ming''s eyes showed a trace of joy.


    Others came to this place in order to get immortal utensils and prepare for the robbery.


    But Hong Ming is not.


    In Hunyuan Tianhe Gong, Hong Ming has taken the most important step and condensed ten original stars.


    In this case, Hong Ming is not sure how to make further progress.


    It''s the most important thing to understand other skills.


    On this point, Hunyuan Xiandian is not good.


    Hunyuan Xiandian is only the part before the cultivation of immortal.


    It''s just the first level.


    The book has six layers.


    Hongming can''t continue to practice by the Hunyuan immortal scriptures. Moreover, the Hunyuan immortal scriptures were created by the Hunyuan Taoist. If he followed the Hunyuan immortal scriptures, he would be too imprisoned.


    Hong Ming needs to understand other people''s skills.


    After learning the skills here, Hong Ming stepped into the passage.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the flames burst out all around.


    The flame went directly through the void, burning Hong Ming''s body and mana. Every inch of body and mana was burned by the flame, and there was no omission.


    "Empty sky inflammation?"


    Hong Ming''s expression changed slightly:


    "there are many things to escape into the void, which can''t be avoided. This flame is the fire of the void, the fire of the Ninth level spirit, which is the fire of the void and the flame of the immortal world. But The flame doesn''t seem to be strong


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    There are countless spiritual fires in this world, and even new ones appear all the time. Hong Ming can''t recognize them completely.


    But this flame is like the fire of the sky.


    Burned by the fire, Hong Ming felt slightly uncomfortable.


    However, Hong Ming didn''t move and went straight ahead.


    Hunyuan refining is the fourth level. Hong Ming''s body is already very strong. He doesn''t worry about the fire. Unless it is a powerful nine level spirit fire, it''s hard to hurt Hong Ming.After half an hour, Hong Ming came to a room.


    At the other end of the room is still the corridor of fire.


    But there are more statues in this room.


    "Duobao palace, it''s so generous."


    Hong Ming laughs, sits down with his knees crossed, and continues to understand the skills in the statue.


    The second level is much higher than the first.


    Many skills can be cultivated to the immortal level, which is similar to the Hunyuan immortal Scripture Hong Ming got, but the content after the immortal is not involved.


    However, even so, Hong Ming has gained a lot from his understanding of these skills.


    "Sure enough, when it comes to immortal level, there are great differences. All the ways of each kind of skill are not the same. This is still a sect''s skill. If different sects and great powers are inherited, how much difference will there be between skill and inheritance?"


    The more Hong Ming understands the skills, the deeper he feels.


    The primary method is to refine Qi. Refining gas and transforming God.


    This part of the difference is not big.


    The biggest difference is the way of refining Qi and refining spirit, but in essence, the two stages are the same, and the destination is the same.


    But when it comes to the end of refining gas and transforming God, the difference appears.


    In Chengxian, there is a big difference.


    Some skills are that the essence and spirit can be transformed into flame to flexibly carry the foundation of cultivation.


    Some of the skills are to refine utensils, cultivate treasures, and use utensils to carry the foundation of cultivation.


    Some of them are to condense the essence and spirit, breed a new self, and go further with a new self.


    In Hong Ming''s opinion, though he may break through in a short time, he has lost the foundation of his practice and has no chance of further improvement.


    For example, a certain skill is actually to find a cave, take the cave as the basis, spend ten thousand years to practice the cave into its own foundation, so that it can ascend to the heaven step by step.


    But after that The friar was no longer a monk.


    There is no chance of progress.


    Unless this cave forms a world.


    The friars became part of the cave.


    This practice is really wonderful.


    Other skills are also various.


    What Hong Ming is looking at is not clear, so.


    But when Hong Ming was ready to leave, he found something special. On the wall of this corridor, different from other places, there are light runes.


    If you don''t pay attention to this rune, you can''t see it.


    Hong Ming stood aside and looked at it carefully. It turned out that it was also a kind of skill.


    Looking at it slowly, Hong Ming''s face stagnated when he saw it:


    "I dare to think about it."


    "Take the body as the immortal material, refine it into a treasure, and if the treasure becomes a treasure, it will become a great way. This skill itself is absolutely perfect, and there are almost no shortcomings except too much hardship and suffering in practice."


    "No, it''s not true. How can it be possible to refine yourself into a treasure?"


    "Man is the spirit of all things. No matter how good the treasure is, how can it be stronger than man."


    ¡­¡­


    The more Hong Ming understands this skill, the more confused he feels.


    On the one hand, this skill is really brilliant.


    Many of them are unimaginable.


    Hong Ming has seen countless skills, but this skill is the most peculiar.


    This skill, which combines the advantages of many skills, not only cultivates a new self, but also condenses the essence, Qi and spirit into one. It is also a treasure to carry the road.


    But it''s crazy to turn yourself into a treasure.


    It looks beautiful.


    However, after Hong Ming got the information of this method, he continued to deduce, but found something wrong.


    This skill seems perfect, but there is no problem in the immortal realm. Because the cultivation within the immortal realm has not touched the core of the skill, it will not have a great impact.


    But if we continue to practice, it will be very troublesome.


    It''s full of holes.


    "The man who created this skill is a madman and a genius. He dares to refine himself into a treasure. It''s crazy."


    The more Hong Ming understands this skill, the more he has an impulse to practice.


    Other skills are very troublesome in practice.


    However, the advantages of this skill are so obvious that it is absolutely invincible. There are appropriate resources to cultivate this skill. It is not vain to become an immortal within a hundred years.


    "No, I can''t continue to understand. There are inevitable defects in this skill, so I can''t practice it."


    Hong Ming bit his teeth and stopped his practice.


    Step into the corridor, this time the fire is more intense.


    Hong Ming continued to fight hard with his mana and body.

 Chapter 398

    In the corridor.


    The fire is burning the void. Hong Ming walks in the fire and feels the pain of burning his body. Under the fire, the mana dissipates at an amazing speed.


    "The sky is burning, there will be no mistake. This kind of flame has an incredible effect on refining mana and body. Among the many flames, although the power is not the strongest, the auxiliary cultivation effect is the best


    Hong Ming goes on.


    Resist completely with body and mana.


    Although in this fire, Hong Ming will experience a lot of pain, the body is burned astonishingly, and the mana dissipates slowly.


    But the effect of this flame is also very obvious.


    Most of the impurities in the body, which had been painstakingly cultivated and taken pills for years, were dispelled.


    The impurities in the mana also slowly dissipate.


    Under such circumstances, Hong Ming is willing to bear the pain.


    Two hours later, Hong Ming crossed again to the end and came to a room.


    Entering the room, Hong Ming immediately fell to the ground and meditated.


    The Qi of immortals around him quickly converged into Hongming''s Hunyuan Tianhe and Dantian Qihai, while Yuanying was breathing Yuanying''s mysterious Qi and repairing his body.


    Eleven days later, the body returned to normal.


    Hong Ming just stood up and continued to understand the local skills.


    The third level''s skill is more profound, more kinds and more mysterious than the second level.


    For example, there are more than ten kinds of cultivation methods for refining the treasure of one''s own life and carrying the road. Each of them has a different emphasis, and there are almost more than ten forks in one path of cultivation.


    The same is true of the cultivation method of refining Qi and spirit and breeding a new self. There are many kinds of cultivation methods.


    Every method of cultivation has its own emphasis.


    Every method of cultivation is extraordinary.


    From the immortal to the earth immortal and the heaven immortal.


    The practice of this place stops when it comes to the immortals.


    The celestial being is similar to the foundation period in the four directions.


    Up to now, he is a real big man.


    In ancient times, Xuanguang, the demon emperor, had a very high status among the demon families. In today''s fairyland, I don''t know how many years have passed since that time and space. Maybe there are many more monks who can''t extinguish Xuanguang, but they are still the majority.


    At least in the skill, it is still very difficult to refine the dark light.


    "It''s vaguely mentioned in the Hunyuan immortal Scripture that if you can''t eliminate the dark light before you become an immortal, it will be of great benefit later. It''s just that in the immortal realm, the dark light can''t be extinguished. It''s too difficult. "


    After Hong Ming realized this skill, he only felt that his head was big.


    After the robbery, he became an immortal. This immortal is just a human immortal.


    The magic power transforms into the spirit of immortals, and the spirit and the body transform.


    But this is just the beginning of the immortal road.


    Many cultivation methods in this Duobao pavilion have been mentioned. Many of them have not been fully understood by Hong Ming, but Hong Ming has a rough judgment based on what he has understood.


    Human immortals, earthly immortals and celestial immortals are just the progress of spirit and the progress of the road.


    This progress is just foundation building.


    There is no essential change.


    Earthly immortals, earthly immortals.


    In the lower world, the immortals can use their own way to influence the surrounding areas and create a blessed land. This blessed land is very small, but it is closely related to monks. With this blessed land, it is good for cultivation and cultivation, which is of great benefit for speeding up the cultivation speed.


    The celestial being, on the other hand, can refine its own laws and cave by cultivating its own way to a certain level.


    This cave is similar to the cave of the small world.


    If it is in the lower boundary, we can build a cave.


    This cave has a magical effect.


    When Hong Ming realized this, he understood why many immortals didn''t want to fly away.


    The celestial world is different from the mortal world.


    The shackles of the celestial world are stronger. The earth immortals can''t create the blessed land, and the celestial immortals can''t create the cave. Only in the ordinary world can the earth immortals and the celestial immortals have such power. With this ability, it will be of great help to the cultivation of immortals in the future.


    This is not available in fairyland.


    And to go a step further is Xuanxian.


    The key to this step is to refine the dark light.


    "There are not many caves in the four directions, but it seems that there are many blessed places. However, each blessed place does not exist for a long time. It slowly melts into the heaven and earth and disappears in the long years. In this way, there were quite a few earth immortals and heaven immortals in the four circles at that time. "


    Hong Ming suddenly understood.


    Hong Ming''s current strength, back to the fairyland, can build a secret place.


    Mana condenses the void, stabilizes it with the way, and Shengsheng builds a secret place from the void.In addition to other immortal materials, the built secret places played a great role in the golden elixir period and the foundation period, and even helped the monks in the Yuanying period.


    But it''s not good to build a blessed land and a cave.


    "If you have a chance, you can stay in the lower boundary for a longer time. When the time comes, you will build the cave and see what''s behind it."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Whether it''s in the inheritance of hetuobao pavilion or Hunyuan Xiandian, it''s mentioned in this way. Naturally, Hong Ming won''t worry.


    One by one, Hong Ming didn''t ask for it.


    These skills are all at the peak of the celestial being. Hong Ming can''t fully understand them, but it''s good to have three or four points of understanding, broaden our horizons, and get some understanding from them.


    This insight took two years.


    In two years, no one came along this road.


    Hong Ming is not surprised.


    The inheritance of this place is of little use to most monks.


    If Hong Ming didn''t want to perform Hunyuan Tianhe Gong himself, he would certainly go to other palaces.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment, but went to the side to observe the runes on the wall. Sure enough, there was such a piece of runes on the wall.


    In the rune, the method of cultivation is recorded.


    Hong Ming continues to comprehend.


    His face gradually showed the color of prudence.


    Hong Ming continued to look down at this piece of practice. The more he realized it, the thicker his face became.


    "The person who created this skill is really gifted."


    Hong Ming knelt to the ground and deduced this skill.


    It is a state that can be achieved only by refining the immortal dark light.


    Ordinary monks, even the earth and heaven immortals, are hard to understand the real key point of this method. However, Hong Ming is different. He can understand the method with a high level of enlightenment.


    Moreover, this method has not only the method itself, but also many ideas and insights left by the monks who created it.


    The true secret of the three mysteries.


    This is the name of this skill.


    This skill is to practice oneself as an instrument, integrate essence, Qi and spirit, refine them into treasures, refine them into acquired spiritual treasures, and even further, become congenital spiritual treasures.


    It''s a strange idea, but it''s not false.


    Man is the spirit of all things.


    But this is not to say that personal cultivation is better. It''s that people have an inexplicable advantage in the road of understanding. This is a consensus that we don''t know how many Huiyuan will come.


    So no matter what life is, it will show the human body in the end.


    But personal cultivation has many disadvantages.


    The creator of this method is a gifted disciple of Duobao palace.


    All the way to practice, when the dark light could not be extinguished, he met with misfortune. He was beaten by his opponent, his body was broken, his elixir field was broken, and Yuanying was seriously injured and sleepy. There was almost no possibility of practicing.


    But in this case, the genius found a new way out.


    Make yourself a treasure.


    Duobao Pavilion is inherited by two top predecessors.


    And that genius, by chance, met two elders and accepted their advice.


    The two predecessors, one is the demon clan, the other is the congenital cloud form, both have extraordinary. The road of understanding is very deep, and the road of seeing is also extraordinary.


    Finally, the two predecessors gave different answers.


    Both answers were tried that day.


    It not only cultivates jiuzhuan Xuangong, which is similar to jiuzhuan Yuangong, but also condenses its own Yuanling, which is used to understand the road and become immortal Xuanguang.


    However, there are problems in these two methods at the critical moment of cultivation.


    Jiuzhuan Yuangong is modified by Da Neng according to the martial arts of the Wu clan. There are many versions, such as bajiu Xuangong, jiuzhuan Yuangong and so on. These training methods cultivate the power road.


    This genius reached the fourth level of cultivation, but he couldn''t go any further.


    To the fifth level, is to break the space, in their own body condensed a small world.


    After that, the immortal dark light was formed in the small world.


    But this step is too difficult.


    Once out, there will be natural punishment, almost sure to die.


    Even if there is the protection of the senior, there is no death. Every step forward after that, it will be extremely difficult. At the seventh level, there is no doubt that you will die.


    As for Yuanling, it was also extremely difficult for him to go further and keep the Xuanguang alive.


    This path is originally created by the innate beings according to their own cultivation method. If it''s grass and trees, it''s very suitable to cultivate this method. However, the disciples of this day are human, and it''s very difficult to cultivate.


    At this point, there is no way to go.


    In desperation, the gifted disciples had to find their own way to create.


    Fortunately, there are many books on duobaogong.


    This disciple is good at refining utensils. Combined with himself, he created the true formula for refining utensils.This is not the method of refining weapons, but the method of cultivating skills.


    This skill makes itself a treasure.


    There are only three levels of this skill.


    The first step is to refine the body into a treasure. This step is to strengthen the body, integrate the rune road of understanding into the body, and gradually change.


    This level is very similar to jiuzhuanyuangong.


    The way Hong Ming got from the emperor''s family is a kind of nine turn Yuan Gong, and he took the route of using strength to become Tao, that''s all.


    The true formula of the three Xuan weapon is at this level. The most peculiar thing is to integrate the spirit and mana into the body. This is not to supplement the strength of the body, but to integrate into it.


    The body is part of the spirit, part of the mana..


    Three strange fusion into one.


    In this process, the body metamorphoses and is no longer an ordinary body.


    This kind of change is very strange.


    Monks'' cultivation, physical body, mana and spirit will change.


    The physical body of a monk will no longer be flesh and blood. For example, Hong Ming''s physical body is like this. When each monk reaches the apotheosis stage, the physical body will gradually change. When he reaches the immortal realm and passes through the natural disaster, the immortal''s physical body will not be flesh and blood.


    Even if you are cut off, you will soon recover.


    This is common sense.


    But like the three Xuan refining tools created by this genius, it''s still beyond imagination. It''s hard to imagine how to refine the body into a treasure.


    But the most special one is the second layer.


    The first layer, although it has found a new way, is not out of a different way.


    At the second level, monks need to refine the spirit of yuan.


    This yuan spirit is not the yuan spirit of flowers and trees, but the yuan spirit of life treasure.


    Rumor has it that among the top powers, there are a few who have been acquired by congenital Lingbao and are extremely powerful.


    And that''s the path the gifted monk took.


    The innate spirit treasure also has the spirit.


    The second level of cultivation is followed by the further change of the body.


    The key is to refine the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty and integrate the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty into the treasure of the body.


    This is equivalent to a treasure that can be cultivated.


    At this level, after cultivation, the body can become a spiritual treasure.


    Very strong.


    In the third level, the gifted friar has not finished the deduction, but only has one possibility, that is, to further himself into a congenital spiritual treasure.


    With the level of inborn Lingbao, even some of the most powerful powers in fairyland are not afraid.


    Hong Ming has seen many kinds of cultivation methods, and even the Tianhe Dharma handed down by Murong Ying is extraordinary. Murong Ying had a chance to understand it, which is very different from the ordinary methods.


    In that time and space, Hong Ming saw how many cultivation methods before Yuan Hui.


    Each method of cultivation is different.


    But when he thought about the true formula of the three Xuans, Hong Ming really couldn''t think of it.


    The more you understand this skill, the more confused Hong Ming is.


    This skill is a combination of several cultivation methods, but it''s also a new way.


    It''s totally different.


    "This cultivation method is very difficult, but it has obvious advantages. Within Lingbao, it calls itself space and evolves heaven and earth. This is the best cultivation method. It has been mentioned in Hunyuan immortal scriptures that this method is more stable than simply cultivating the power road. In addition, it is also very important to attack the strength. Above Lingbao, runes can be condensed and various supernatural powers can be exerted."


    Hong Ming is eager at the bottom of his heart.


    But when Hong Ming thought about the defect of this skill, he felt as if he was awakened by the cold:


    "the first level of cultivation is complete, but the second level is incomplete. That genius, in the second step of integration, went wrong and died. In the end, we didn''t achieve the postnatal Lingbao. "


    "The second layer seems perfect, but in fact it is a big problem. There must be a key part that is not perfect. "


    Hong Ming''s heart went over and over again, but he couldn''t find out what the second level problem was.


    It''s very sad.


    "Whether to practice this skill or not."


    Hong Ming thought carefully and felt very sad.


    This skill is really extraordinary. Many places are similar to Hong Ming''s skill.


    For example, Hong Ming attached great importance to the cultivation of Yuanling.


    Hong Ming''s ten stars are suitable for practicing this skill.


    But Hong Ming always feels that there is something wrong with this method!

 Chapter 399

    After thinking about it, Hong Ming continued to practice.


    There are some problems in the second and third levels of the true formula of the three Xuanlian weapons, but the first level does not affect it.


    In fact, the first level of cultivation is similar to jiuzhuanyuangong. It is even a combination of the first four levels of cultivation, and it is only after deletion.


    Jiuzhuanyuangong is very powerful.


    There is no equal power in cultivating power.


    But it''s too pure.


    Hong Ming is worried.


    "The cultivation of this first level skill will not affect the later cultivation, but will enhance the strength in a short time, and this skill can also be integrated into my Hunyuan Tianhe skill."


    The more he practices, the more he can feel the bondage and the vastness of heaven and earth.


    The more he thinks, the more he has his own ideas.


    At least refining yourself into a congenital Lingbao is a way to go.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming recorded this skill carefully. Even if he didn''t understand the runes, he still managed to remember them and continued to comprehend them later.


    After that, Hong Ming stepped into the corridor.


    In the corridor, the sky of nothingness is burning.


    But this layer of nihilism is even more terrible. Hong Ming has entered it, and he feels the unbearable pain on the body. The terrible flame contains the spirit of immortals.


    Xianyan!


    No, it''s a suppressed flame.


    If it is really the immortal flame with complete power, Hong Ming will be burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    The immortal flame is burning. Although Hong Ming is injured, he can stick to it.


    "It''s the most suitable place to practice the first level of the three Xuan weapon formula."


    Hong Ming quietly runs the skill.


    In the flesh, strange scenes appear. With the appearance of mysterious runes, Hong Ming''s flesh changes strangely under the fire. Mana, spirit and rune Avenue are all integrated into it.


    It''s like there''s no limit.


    The mana is consumed with a terrifying speed, and the spirit also enters the body, and the rune Avenue is integrated into it, forming traces.


    "This practice is really strange."


    Hong Ming continues to repair.


    In ordinary times, it is extremely difficult to practice this skill. But it''s different under the suppressed flame.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the rune Road, quickly into the body, mana is also the case.


    Even Hong Ming''s spirit is in it.


    In the corridor, Hong Ming even stopped to practice quietly.


    In a flash, five years passed one by one.


    Hong Ming was burned by the immortal flame in the corridor for five years, but in these five years, Hong Ming gained a lot. When he entered the room again, Hong Ming was not afraid of the flame.


    "This skill is too overbearing. It''s a shortcut to practice."


    Hong Ming steps into the room.


    But his face was uncertain.


    In just five years, Hong Ming has been practicing to the present level.


    The speed is amazing.


    "My body has been cultivating from the inferior to the superior. It''s not far from the immortal. The speed of enhancement is really amazing."


    There is a trace of dignity in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    This cultivation speed is too fast. It''s not a good thing.


    It shows that this method of cultivation has disadvantages.


    Otherwise, why would that genius die.


    "Don''t worry, there is a part of this layer that is about refining the dark light. This part is the key. You can stay here for nine years and then you can leave."


    Duobao palace, a monk can only come in once.


    Once, you can stay for up to nine years.


    It''ll be sent out in time.


    Time is running out. Hong Ming continues to understand the local skills.


    It''s the most important thing to refine the dark light. Even in the ancient times, the demon clan practiced in this way. Except for the witches, all other creatures will be concise and immortal.


    No matter what cultivation method.


    We can see the peculiarity of the immortal dark light.


    When Hong Ming understood the skill of this place, he only felt that it was very obscure.


    Even if Hong Ming is the fourth level of enlightenment, he is still slow and slow when he understands the method of condensing and not destroying the dark light.


    Without waiting for Hong Ming to understand several ways to condense the dark light, the light around shakes, and Hong Ming is sent out.


    Ten years.


    In the air, Hong Ming stabilized his figure and looked around.


    Not far away is Duobao palace.


    "Ah, it was sent out like this again. This Duobao Pavilion is really powerful."


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly.


    But just when Hong Ming was depressed, two distant lights flew over.They came straight to Hong Ming and stopped in the distance.


    "But the Hongdao friend of Panlong city?"


    When one of the monks saw Hong Ming, his face changed slightly and he asked.


    The other man''s fierce look also stopped.


    "Yes, why do you come here?"


    Hong Ming asked coldly.


    "The two of us are looking for the enemy who is fighting against the disciples of dongshengzong. Since we are Hong Daoyou, we will say goodbye." Another monk said coldly, turning around and leaving.


    The immortal spirit lingers on their bodies. It is obvious that both of them are monks in the period of crossing the calamity. They have experienced the tempering of the calamity and are very different from the ordinary monks in the period of Dongxu.


    I have a lot of strength.


    "The immortal is subject to the heaven and earth rules of the fairyland, so he can''t fight too much, otherwise he will be forced to fly up, but the monk in the period of disaster is not, and his strength can be brought into full play."


    Hong Ming''s heart is very clear.


    These two monks of dongshengzong are not looking for enemies in this place.


    As long as there are friars who get the immortal tools in the Duobao palace, those two people will certainly rob them.


    If you get it, it''s your own.


    The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in Luoxian valley.


    "But what if there are immortal utensils? It''s the self-discipline of the monks to survive the disaster. It''s the test of heaven and earth. If they can pass it, it will be of great benefit. "


    "For example, in these two periods, the foundation will be weak even if we use immortal tools to resist them."


    Hong Ming didn''t want to use immortal tools.


    What''s more, Hong Ming''s body is now strong and close to the immortal weapon, and his mana is surging to the extreme. Even the weakest spirit is first-class under the immortal.


    In this case, I don''t worry about robbery at all.


    Hong Ming is ready to leave with a flash of blue light on his body.


    But after more than ten breaths, five colors of light appeared in the distance. Among the five colors of light, immortal spirit lingered in the sky, which shocked Hong Ming instantly.


    "The smell How do you feel familiar? "


    Hong Ming''s mind jumped and flew to the place where the immortal weapon broke out.


    Hongming is far away.


    Before they got close, there was an amazing battle.


    There were three monks fighting in the period of plundering. Two of them were monks in the period of plundering, while the other one was shining blue on his body and was in a panic.


    "Dongshengzong, how dare you attack me? Are you not afraid of my elder martial brother''s revenge?"


    The besieged friars in the period of crossing the calamity shine on their bodies.


    One of the other two friars jumped out of the battle group and rushed towards a group of friars in the period of emptiness and deification. The group of friars scattered and fled in an instant.


    However, during the period of robbery, the friar turned to chase one.


    The man was just at the peak of the apotheosis period, but there was a five color disk hovering on his head, surrounded by the spirit of immortals.


    Fairy ware!


    Boom!


    During the robbery period, a small yellowish sword in the monk''s hand swayed and immediately fell on the five color disc.


    The five color disc is also an immortal tool, with a higher grade.


    But one is in the hands of the salvation period and the other is in the hands of the monks in the apotheosis period.


    The power of this is totally unequal.


    The five color disc flew away in an instant, and the monk of the God transforming period vomited blood, his breath was low, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Ha ha, the immortal ware belongs to dongshengzong."


    The monk in the period of robbery laughed and ran forward.


    But the next moment, a green light appeared, took the immortal weapon, and then the body was in a flash, helped the monk who was about to fall to the ground.


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t expect to meet again here."


    Hong Ming holds elder martial sister Wan Fang and says with a smile.


    The man in Hong Ming''s arms is Wan Fang of yulingzong in the four directions.


    When Hong Ming first entered yulingzong, elder martial sister Wan Fang took care of him a lot. Later, when Hong Ming left sifangjie, elder martial sister Wan Fang had already left.


    Unexpectedly, I met again in this place today.


    "Younger martial brother Hong."


    Wan Fang widened her eyes and was surprised.


    "Be careful. These two monks are very powerful."


    Hong Ming nodded, took out the nine level elixir from the storage magic weapon and handed it to elder martial sister Wan Fang. Wan Fang did not hesitate and swallowed it directly.


    Hong Ming is a monk who looks up at dongshengzong in the distance.


    "Hongdaoyou, do you really want to be the enemy of dongshengzong?"


    Dongshengzong''s monk lingran said.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "Taoist friend Muye, my affair with dongshengzong has been over for a long time, and I don''t mean to be against him, but he is my elder martial sister in the small world. Please forgive me."


    "Well, since hongdaoyou has opened his mouth, dongshengzong naturally wants to give him face."Muye said in a cold voice: "but I don''t have to investigate this person, but the immortal must be called out. I promise that dongshengzong won''t trouble you two any more."


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming frowned.


    At this time, elder martial sister Wan Fang pulled La Hongming''s arm, and the Spirit said: "younger martial brother Hong, give them this immortal weapon. Anyway, it doesn''t help me so much. I can survive without it."


    There is no doubt that dongshengzong is powerful.


    Wan Fang was worried about the accident and naturally avoided it.


    But Hong Ming didn''t promise: "elder martial sister, don''t worry about it. Just leave it to me."


    Hong Ming''s hand moved and held the immortal weapon in his hand.


    "Muye maniac, you want this immortal weapon. It''s very simple. Come and grab it from me. If you can''t grab it, get out of here!"


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Mu Ye''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing, and the yellow light on his body flashed. He stepped forward, the space stagnated, and killed Hong Ming.


    Far away!


    This is the magic power of the earth''s evasion, and the speed of evasion is amazing.


    It''s impossible for ordinary monks to catch up.


    Just for a moment, Muye maniac killed Hong Ming.


    In the hand a yellow long sword is mercilessly smashes!


    It''s impossible for the immortal tools to be damaged so easily, so when Muye is crazy, he shows no mercy.


    Boom!


    There was a terrifying wave.


    The void all around is wrinkled by this force.


    But at this time, Mu Ye''s face was more dignified, looking around.


    In the distance, thousands of feet away, Hong Ming''s figure appeared again.


    "Madman Muye, I won''t fight back. You can come after me. If you can touch a piece of hair on my body, I will give you this immortal weapon." Hong Ming smiles as if he had nothing.


    Muye''s body swayed and continued to catch up.


    This time, Muye''s escape speed is faster.


    However, no matter how fast the evasion technique is, Hong Ming can easily avoid it.


    Once, twice


    Muye stopped, his yellow face was very gloomy: "Hong Daoyou is not a guest of the Lord of Panlong City, and his skill of escape is incomparable in this world."


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    Over the years, Hong Ming''s accomplishments have improved, and the day after tomorrow, Lingbao has been refined, which makes it more powerful.


    Otherwise, according to the previous degree, it will really be caught by this herding maniac.


    "Do you want to continue


    "Good bye, Hong Daoyou."


    Muye madman didn''t say a word and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, another monk of dongshengzong, who was in the period of crossing the calamity, burst out the spirit of immortals on his body and sacrificed a thunder cone. The thunder cone was shining, and one cone fell down and directly penetrated into the body of the monk.


    Stab!


    The body of the monk was split into several parts during the robbery.


    The whole person fell to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    The monk of dongshengzong takes a cold look at Hongming and follows Muye to leave.


    "Master, how are you?"


    "Master."


    More than a dozen monks flew in the void and spirit transforming periods.


    Even Wan Fang flew over and looked at the monk who had fallen on the ground.


    The monk''s face was in pain, his body was shining with thunder, and half of his broken body was too late to recover.


    "There''s not much time. Listen to me."


    During the robbery period, the monk said in a deep voice: "my immortal baby has been broken, and my spirit has been exhausted. Even if the immortal comes here, he will not be able to return to heaven. After my death, you should respect Wan Fang as your elder martial sister and find a place in the fairyland together. Don''t go back. If you go back, your martial uncle Gong will not let you go. "


    "Wan Fang, I''ll give you the master''s token."


    During the robbery period, the monk stretched out his hand and a token appeared in front of Wan Fang.


    Then, before he spoke much, his body was fragmented and completely dispersed in the air.


    In the place where the body dissipated, there was still thunder shining, which made people jump.


    Wan Fang hesitated for a moment, took the token, and worshipped the void: "master, don''t worry, I will rebuild the three immortals island."


    Hong Ming quietly looked at this scene in the distance, not ready to pay attention to it, but when he heard the Sanxian Island, there was a glimmer of color in his eyes.


    "Sanxian island I haven''t heard that for years. "


    Hong Ming recalled the experience of Qi training period, a palpitation at the bottom of his heart.


    But the reason for this is not to worry about it.


    Hongming''s divine sense sweeps around. The monks of Dongxu period and Dujie period who are watching the war all around feel Hongming''s divine sense and leave tacit understanding.


    "The guy who is the leader of Panlong city is deep in this place. Don''t offend him.""Dongshengzong can''t be provoked. You and I can''t catch up. It''s not worth it for an immortal weapon."

 Chapter 400

    The crowd dispersed.


    Wan Fang just put away the leader''s token.


    At this time, the friars at the peak of Dongxu period stood up in Sanxian Island:


    "younger martial sister Wan Fang, with the leader''s token, how are you going to rebuild the clan?"


    "What''s your opinion, elder martial brother Zheng?"


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang said in a cold voice, her head spinning.


    With the immortal ware in her hand, elder martial sister Wan Fang was not afraid of Zheng Hongji for a short time.


    Zheng Hongji smiles and takes out an immortal talisman. The immortal talisman floats on the top of his head, sending out a strong and incomparable spirit.


    "This immortal talisman is refined by martial uncle. It has the power of three strikes. Younger martial sister Wan doesn''t want to have a try! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Wan Fang said in a cold voice.


    Zheng Hongji shook his head:


    "I don''t want to do anything about it, younger martial sister Wan. Shifu loves you the most. I don''t mind if you want to take the immortal weapon, but you have to hand in the leader''s token. Although your talent is good, no one knows if you can become an immortal. But I have reached the peak of the cave void period. It''s only one step away from the robbery. If I inherit the leader''s position and have a suitable immortal weapon, I can survive the robbery. "


    "At that time, my master and I will have the same accomplishments. Naturally, we will be able to reopen the three immortals island and make our door bright."


    Zheng Hongji is very confident.


    But when he spoke, his eyes were still staring at the immortal on Wan Fang''s head.


    This immortal weapon is not a inferior one, at least a medium one or even a superior one. Its power is extraordinary.


    If we had this treasure, we would have more than 20% confidence in the rescue.


    It''s also a pity that this immortal weapon is consistent with his own attributes. Even if Zheng Hongji gets it, his power is not much higher than the top grade magic weapon.


    "Elder martial brother seems to know a lot."


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang''s face was full of ridicule.


    Zheng Hongji looked calm. He looked around and said, "you younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, you can make a choice. Do you want to come back to Qingyuan kingdom with me after you have gone through the robbery, or do you want to continue to practice in this fairyland?"


    "I''d like to go back with my elder martial brother."


    "Go back to Qingyuan. I''m not familiar with the place. I don''t know anything about it. If I encounter some danger, I''ll be in trouble."


    "Shifu is dead. I''d better go back with my elder martial brother."


    Many disciples spoke.


    There was a trace of satisfaction on Zheng Hongji''s face.


    Master usually dotes on Wan Fang too much, which makes other people envious. In addition, elder martial sister Wan Fang only knows hard work, deals with the relationship with her peers in an average way, and her strength is not strong enough, so her virtue does not match. This is the present situation.


    Wan Fang''s face showed hesitation. Finally, she hesitated and took out the leader''s token.


    "I''ll give you this token. If you want to rebuild Sanxian Island, whether there is a leader''s token or not is the same. Since you know the meaning of the leader''s token, take good care of it. "


    Wan Fang took out the token and threw it out.


    Zheng Hongji looked excited.


    But at this moment, a blue light flashed and took the token.


    "You


    Zheng Hongji''s face changed greatly.


    Hong Ming''s figure reappears with a token in his hand.


    If it were anyone else, Zheng Hongji would have killed him long ago, but Hong Ming was different. Hong Minggang was just fighting against the friars in the period of crossing the robbery, and his strength was terrible.


    In front of such people, Zheng Hongji did not dare to make mistakes.


    "Master, this is the leader''s token. It''s the leader''s certificate of our Sanxian island. Please return it."


    Zheng Hongji lowered his voice.


    At the same time, in his spirit, he said to Wan Fang:


    "this elder martial sister is from you. Don''t get the headmaster''s token back as soon as possible."


    Wan Fang frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then said:


    "younger martial brother Hong, this leader''s token is useless for you. Give it back to elder martial brother."


    Hong Ming takes the token and plays with it.


    There is nothing else on the token. On one side, there are three indistinct figures. On the other side, there is a fairy mountain, which is also indistinct. However, there was a mysterious and incomparable breath in the token.


    "Sanxian Island, how many people are there in Qingyuan?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Zheng Hongji''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. He said, "the elder asked why. I have less than 100 disciples in Sanxian Island, and my strength is not strong, but there is a martial uncle who has been through the robbery."


    "Is it?"


    Hong Ming looks at Zheng Hongji with a smile.


    As soon as he reached out, the leader put away the token.


    Seeing this, Zheng Hongji''s face changed greatly:


    "what do you mean, master?"


    Zheng Hongji was very worried.


    To outsiders, the leader''s token is just a symbol of the three immortals Island, which has no great significance. However, as a confidant of martial uncle, Zheng Hongji knows many secrets. The token itself is a powerful immortal weapon, but it needs some special conditions to stimulate its power.What''s more, the token has other secrets.


    Zheng Hongji''s face is not good, and so are other disciples of Sanxian island.


    Even Wan Fang looked at Hong Ming''s face at the moment.


    There was a smile on Hong Ming''s face:


    "it''s meaningless. You should have got the three Fairy Island token by chance. I''ve got the inheritance of the three fairy islands before I came to xiaoxianjie. It''s more suitable for me to put this token in my hand."


    "You


    Zheng Hongji can''t speak.


    What can Hong Ming do for such a red fruit.


    "In that case, I will tell my martial uncle about it, and he will come to ask for advice." Zheng Hongji said in a cold voice. After that, he turned and left.


    As soon as Zheng Hongji left, the rest of the monks followed him.


    No one chose to follow Wan Fang. Wan Fang was not surprised to see this scene.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, why do you need this token?"


    Wan Fang said in a cold voice.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "elder martial sister Wan Fang, how much do you know about these three fairy islands?"


    Wan Fang raised her eyebrows and was surprised by Hong Ming''s question. However, she still said, "Sanxian island is the sect of Qingyuan kingdom. It is said that the inheritance comes from the fairyland. Shifu and martial uncle accidentally got the inheritance of Sanxian island and founded the sect."


    "Did you get this from your master and martial uncle?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Wan Fang nodded.


    "The three immortals island was created by three elders in the fairyland. It''s a pity that these three elders have already fallen into pieces, and the three immortals island has also fallen apart. Your master and martial uncle must have been robbed of the inheritance of Sanxian island. "


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Wan Fang''s eyes were wide open, and he was stunned.


    "I have been to the inheritance place of Sanxian Island, and I know the inheritance of Sanxian Island, but at that time, for some reasons, I didn''t get the inheritance of Sanxian island."


    Wan Fang was silent.


    For a long time, Wan Fang said again, "maybe, but the master is very kind to me. Before I fly to the fairyland, I will rebuild the three fairyland, no matter what it used to be."


    "Good!"


    Hong Ming didn''t say anything.


    They were silent for a moment.


    After a while, Wan Fang saluted, her body was shining with five colors, and she left soon.


    The five color divine light is a kind of strange magic power. Even if it is used to do evasion, it is extremely fast. Elder martial sister Wan Fang left, and it will never be seen again.


    Hong Ming knows what elder martial sister Wan Fang means.


    The token of the leader of Sanxian island is robbed by Hong Ming, which is unacceptable to Wan Fang.


    Elder martial sister Wan Fang is a very proud person.


    This pride is not only for oneself, but also for friends.


    Hong Ming takes away the token and hurts Wan Fang. After that, the relationship between them ends.


    Hong Ming understands Wan Fang''s idea, but he never flinches.


    Hong Ming wants to take this token.


    This token is the first symbol of Sanxian Island inheritance. There is a big secret in it. Hong Ming doesn''t know what it is, but he doesn''t want to be taken by these people.


    And the breath in the token is obviously unusual.


    In Hong Ming''s mind flashed the memory of nine demon emperors. This kind of breath is unique and represents a great power in the fairyland.


    The significance was extraordinary, so Hong Ming snatched it.


    "There are so many right and wrong things in the world. Just leave. Maybe after hundreds of thousands of years, when you meet this matter in fairyland, elder martial sister will let it go."


    Hong Ming shook his head and continued to walk deep.


    In the first level of the three Xuanlian formula, Hong Ming''s physical strength has been greatly improved. In the fairyland, he has almost reached a limit. In this case, Hong Ming is not ready to leave.


    The blue light on his body was shining, and Hong Ming continued to go deep.


    There was more and more evil spirit around.


    Hong Ming moves forward cautiously. Along the way, Hong Ming encounters many dangerous places. There is a huge tomb. I don''t know which strong man can build it before he dies.


    There is a breath of stillness in the grave.


    The breath is so strong that it makes people tremble.


    "The strong one at the level of demon emperor?"


    Hong Ming wanted to go in to have a look, but he forced himself to hold back.


    It''s dangerous to go in.


    There was also a bloody long sword. It was very angry and it was dozens of feet long. The evil spirit around it was all washed away. A dead immortal hovered around it, as if it was guarding this long sword.


    When Hong Ming saw the long sword, the Qingling Yuanzhu on Yuanying''s box was shaking.


    "Lingbao the day after tomorrow!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed with fear.


    This is Hong Ming''s first time to see the postnatal spirit treasure in the fairyland.Then, Hong Ming saw several strange places.


    There is something extraordinary in every place.


    Finally, on this day, a city appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming, standing in front of the immortal city, only felt that the immortal city was like a creature that had existed for a long time, which oppressed people''s spirits.


    "Wait a minute, this place is about to enter the night. When you enter the immortal city at night, you are looking for death."


    Hong Ming thought about it and stopped at a hillside near Xiancheng.


    Falling into the immortal Valley, the evil spirit is more and more.


    At night, Hong Ming''s body was exposed to the evil spirit. The evil spirit came from all around him. The evil spirit attacked Hong Ming''s body. It was like a flame, destroying and refining Hong Ming''s body.


    I''m afraid that under this evil spirit, the physical body of the ordinary friars can''t hold on any longer.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    Hongming''s physical strength was incredible when he practiced the three Xuan weapon formula, and his whole strength was also terrifying.


    Under the evil spirit, the body is not only free, but constantly tempered in the evil spirit.


    "The evil spirit of this place is a little strange. It contains the road of life and death, and includes the five elements. It can evolve into a world." Hong Ming quenched his body with evil spirit, and a trace of shock flashed through his heart.


    Hong Ming once understood the true meaning of life and death.


    The true meaning of life and death is part of the road of life and death.


    According to the truth, the road of life and death, to some extent, belongs to the road of yin and Yang. But there are many kinds of Yin Yang Road, and the road of life and death alone is also a very powerful road.


    And in the evil spirit around the immortal city, there is the most mysterious way of life and death.


    Hong Ming is not afraid of this evil spirit, but understands the true meaning of life and death from it.


    "Every avenue between heaven and earth can be divided into countless kinds. For example, Yin Yang Avenue can be divided into the avenue of life, the avenue of death, pure Yin, pure Yang, Xuanyin, xuanyang, Zhiyin, Zhiyang If you continue to divide it, I''m afraid that the Yin Yang Avenue can be divided into nearly 100 kinds. Although this avenue of life and death belongs to the Yin Yang Avenue, it has integrated the five elements Avenue, walked out of its own way, and formed a new road. "


    The more Hong Ming understands, the more he feels incredible.


    Even outside the immortal city, Hong Ming stayed for three months.


    Three months.


    Once in ten thousand years, the weak moment has finally passed, and the evil spirit in the immortal Valley has recovered again.


    The evil spirit around is strong, and it is improving every day.


    "If I had to leave in the past, I''m afraid that few people could resist the evil spirit of this place during the period of robbery."


    Hong Ming still stays here.


    Finally, when the sun rises.


    Hong Ming stood up and stepped into the immortal city.


    Immortal city is called immortal city.


    In the fairyland, it is also a taboo.


    The monks who have been here are very secretive about this.


    Even emperor Xin, the leader of Panlong City, didn''t say much when he mentioned it.


    "If you go and have a look, you will know that there are secrets that are hard to guess. If you come in during the day, you must come out early. If you wait until the evening, you will never come out again."


    There are arrays around the immortal city.


    There is an immortal light shining on this array. When Hong Ming comes near, the array doesn''t stop him.


    Hong Ming entered the city gate easily.


    Entering the gate, Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    The whole fairy city is bustling with people.


    There are stalls, streets, teahouses and pills There are many things in this place that the immortal city should have. Most of the monks here are immortals, and they are full of obscurity.


    If Hong Ming hadn''t come in from the fairyland, he would have doubted whether he was in the wrong place.


    "Is this place really a fairyland? Does it not mean that this is a place of silence, where there are no living beings? "


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled.


    Go along the street.


    Hong Ming goes to a stall where there are some treasures and jade bottles.


    Several treasures are immortal. If it''s outside, it must be a treasure.


    But in this place, it''s too common.


    The immortals passing by in the middle of the immortal city all around did not get a look on the ticket.


    "Little friend, do you have anything to buy?"


    The stall owner is an old man, said with a smile.


    With a bright look in his eyes, Hong Ming said, "senior, I''m also a alchemist, but I haven''t been able to alchemy yet, so I want to come and have a look."


    "Oh, you can alchemy, that''s interesting. Come on, let me see how good your alchemy is? "


    The old man laughed and took out an alchemy furnace and immortal materials: "here is Hongyuan pill. It''s the simplest immortal pill. Can you try it?"

 Chapter 401

    "I''m sorry."


    Hong Ming was not polite either. After carefully examining the danfang recipe, he began to refine it directly.


    Hongyuan elixir is one of the most simple elixirs. It is used to enhance the magic power of immortals. Among many elixirs, it is the easiest to refine, even simpler than some nine level elixirs refined before Hongming.


    But as soon as Hong Ming made it, there was trouble.


    It took three hours, but it failed.


    Hongyuan elixir is more difficult to refine than expected.


    "What''s the problem with my alchemy


    Hong Ming asked.


    The old man shook his head: "your Alchemy skill is not mature enough. Before alchemy, the spirit fire helped a lot, but when refining the elixir, the spirit fire has little effect. If you want to refine the elixir, first of all, the Alchemy skill has to be improved. When you use the fire of ordinary earth vein to refine the nine level elixir, then refining the elixir is almost the same."


    "I see."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The skill of alchemy can''t be fake, which is really not enough for Hong Ming.


    But it''s not Hong Ming''s fault. The key is that he has so much time. If Hong Ming wants to practice his skills and understand the main road, how can he have so much time to study the memory of alchemy.


    There is no solution to this matter.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming bows to leave.


    But at this moment, the old man said: "wait a minute, little brother, are you ready to go like this?"


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes changed slightly and he said.


    There was a smile on the old man''s face: "little brother got my advice and used my alchemy furnace to waste my immortal materials. It''s like leaving like this. Is there such a good thing in this world?"


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Hong Ming looks gloomy.


    "Either stay and sign a contract, be my apprentice, or be put in jail by the guards." The old man said in a cold voice, and his face disappeared.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, his face showed a sneer:


    "I''m afraid I''m joking. I''m invited by the elder to refine the pill. I''m not begging for it. How can I start this waste. If nothing happens, I''ll go first. "


    Hong Ming said that he was shining on his body and flew directly towards the gate of the city.


    This time, the blue light on Hong Ming''s body is shining, ready to escape from this ghost place.


    This place is weird.


    An old man setting up a stall has such a deep routine.


    When Hong Ming left, the old man just stood in place, smiling.


    Hong Ming is ready to leave, but at this time, the gate at the gate of the city is closed.


    The guard on the gate burst out an amazing light and killed Hong Ming.


    "I''m tired of making trouble in Xiancheng."


    The chief General scolded.


    A mysterious and direct light appeared around the general''s body, which shocked all sides.


    Even in this fairyland, the general is still incomparable.


    A hand, the surrounding space are stagnant, as if by infinite force to suppress the general, can not escape.


    "This is Nine turn Xuangong


    Hong Ming''s face showed a look of horror.


    Hong Ming is very familiar with the general''s way of cultivating strength.


    It seems that the general has broken the first level of taboo. When he reaches the fifth level of Xuangong, he has already refined the power space in his body.


    Our strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    General demon emperor and Xuanxian level strong, will not be the opponent.


    Hong Ming was caught by the invisible hand, so he had no time to escape.


    Hum!


    Before Hong Ming spoke, pieces of black and white fairy ware appeared around him and put them on Hong Ming''s limbs.


    "Thank you very much for taking down this thief. It''s very brave of you to run away like this if you destroy my talent." At this time, the old man came out and gave thanks to the leader.


    The ancient general was obviously familiar with this Taoist. After a few words of casual communication, he gave an order:


    "put this boy in the dungeon and shut him up for 5000 years."


    "Yes


    Two guards drive Hong Ming to the deep of the immortal city.


    Hong Ming wants to speak and resist, but he can''t.


    There are four rings on the four limbs, each of which is black and white. They are imprisoned by the four immortals, and Hong Ming''s spirit is locked in his body.


    The whole body''s mana, supernatural power and Avenue are all imprisoned.


    I can''t move at all.


    He was led by two people and soon came to a very remote corner of Xiancheng.


    After entering the prison, the array around is even more terrible.Even the surrounding space is imprisoned.


    Two city guards give Hong Ming to a jailer. Without saying a word, the jailer takes Hong Ming to the dungeon.


    "Stay well in this place. What you''ve done is nothing serious. You''ll come out after thousands of years. If you dare to make trouble, you are ready to close it for tens of thousands of years! "


    The jailer said, throwing Hong Ming to the ground and closing the prison door.


    Hong Ming, with a helpless face, got up from the ground and began to observe the prison in this place.


    The prison is made of unknown black ore, on which there is a mysterious Rune array. When Hong Ming looks at it, he can feel that it is extraordinary. The cell door around the prison is made of unknown immortal materials, emitting a touch of gold. Hong Ming can''t recognize what immortal materials it is.


    "This place should be the outermost part of the dungeon. There are cells in it."


    Hong Ming thought.


    But the most troublesome thing is not in this place, but in two hours, it will be dark. After dark, what should we do next?


    There is a strange and incomparable power in the immortal city, which is hard to feel during the day, but it will burst out at night. This is the secret of the immortal city.


    When Hong Ming entered Xiancheng, he did not find any clue, but he knew the difference here.


    The fourth realm of enlightenment is to be clear by God.


    Hong Ming obviously feels the difference of this immortal city.


    "Stay and have a look!"


    Hong Ming is helpless.


    This place is not a dead end.


    The Lord of Panlong city once came in and went out, which shows that this place is not really a situation of death.


    Although Hong Ming is worried, he will not despair.


    Standing up, Hong Ming stood in the golden iron window and looked around at other places. There were two rows of prison doors, about dozens of them. Hong Ming swept for a week, and all the prison doors were empty.


    It''s empty.


    "It''s not normal..."


    Hong Ming''s eyes shrank and he had a premonition of misfortune in his heart.


    Time goes by.


    Two hours passed in a flash.


    The air around is changing rapidly.


    In the void, the original air of the fairy spirit quickly turned into a kind of black death.


    I don''t know where it came from, but it spread quickly.


    Sitting in the iron window, Hong Ming only felt the breath of death coming from all directions. Hong Ming''s proud body was slowly corroded in front of the death.


    Life, all into death.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Hong Ming was in despair.


    At this moment, the physical body has no resistance at all.


    The day after tomorrow, Lingbao doesn''t work.


    More and more dead Qi poured into Hong Ming''s body, spirit and mana.


    The body began to change, and the spirit was also affected. Hong Ming''s body could not help shaking.


    But just at this moment, in Hongming''s Dantian sea of Qi, the power of chaos flickered, a chaotic air flow escaped, and burst out in an instant. Hongming''s body, spirit, and death in his mana were all forced to retreat in this instant.


    The chaotic air current emits light and insulates the dead air.


    "Fortunately chaos works."


    Hong Ming took a breath.


    There''s a lot of dead air.


    At last, at a certain moment, the jailer, in his daytime clothes, passed by.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming was shocked.


    During the day, the jailer was full of the spirit of immortals. He was a living man, and his cultivation was not low. At least, he was an immortal, and he had several immortals on his body.


    But now when he passed by, the jailer was full of death.


    Death from the inside out.


    The whole person became a corpse.


    Hong Ming was too scared to speak.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Hong Ming is so scared.


    When the jailer comes back, Hong Ming shouts to attract the jailer''s attention.


    But the jailer turned around, looked at Hong Ming, turned around and continued to look back.


    The jailer still has a weak consciousness, which is different from the corpse, but the strange thing is that at this time, the consciousness of the dead jailer is not completely lost.


    "How can the dead still keep a certain consciousness?"


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    The jailer left soon.


    Hong Ming spent the night in prison uneasily.


    The day will come soon.


    The jailer came to check again.


    Hong Ming took the opportunity to ask:


    "my Lord, how did you sleep last night?"


    With a smile on his face, the jailer said, "no one in Xiancheng dares to make trouble. There''s nothing bothering him. He can sleep soundly and Practice for a while at night."


    "Oh, can adults feel the death after finishing?"Hong Ming asked in a low voice.


    "Dead breath? That''s true. Our city master cultivates the road of life and death. No one knows it in the fairyland. There are some dead Qi in the fairyland, which is very normal, but it has an extraordinary effect on refining the body and mana. You can have a try after you go out. "


    The jailer was not polite, and said it directly.


    Hong Ming was shocked and said:


    "brother, I think you can get a lot of benefits from working here?"


    "Good? You think too much. "


    The jailer didn''t leave. He sat down beside him and chatted with Hong Ming:


    "in other fairyland cities, such as ours, we have to search for some treasures and skills. But our city leader hates these things most. He is very strict. For tens of millions of years, no one dares to do this. It''s because our fairyland city is fair that there are so many My family and sanxiu came from settlement. "


    "What''s more, if you do something like that, you''ll just have to pay for a little talent. Why do you have to stay here for thousands of years?"


    Hong Ming smiles when he hears the words.


    How to explain that.


    The old man is a little bit of a fool.


    The jailer was also idle and bored. No one came in on weekdays, so he began to chat with Hong Ming.


    "Brother, is there no one else in this place except me?"


    "Why not? You''re the only one in the dungeon, but you go on and connect with the heaven prison. There are more than ten people in the heaven prison. But if you can go to the heaven prison, all of them are vicious people. They are locked in the heaven prison by the Lord of the City and can''t escape."


    The jailer laughed and boasted.


    "Brother, I''m good at alchemy. Although the success rate of alchemy is not high, ordinary nine level pills are still OK. Why don''t you find an immortal material and I''ll alchemy. How about you and I share the profits equally?"


    Hong Ming said.


    The jailer hesitated for a moment and nodded:


    "it''s not a squeeze, even if it''s found, it doesn''t matter."


    After a short time, the jailer came back with all kinds of immortal materials and Dan Fang.


    After Hong Ming took over, he began to alchemy.


    This alchemy naturally not anxious, Hong Ming took the immortal material and the elixir, stayed in the iron window, the jailer also left.


    Night comes again.


    Only this time, Hong Ming found something strange.


    In the dark, the immortal wood also changed into a dead immortal wood. The jailer continued to patrol, as if he could not remember what happened during the day, and made an expressionless inspection.


    The next day, Hong Ming made pills.


    But this time, alchemy came to a critical moment and failed again.


    This time, Hong Ming finally understood the reason.


    It''s not that Hong Ming''s Alchemy skill is too bad, it''s the problem of this immortal material.


    There is dead Qi in the immortal wood, which is usually invisible. But when Hongming''s refining comes to the critical moment, the dead Qi will burst out and affect Chengdan.


    "The immortal city turned into an immortal city should have something to do with the Lord of the city. But in that war, the Lord of the immortal city should have died. Can such a strange change take place in this place after the death of the Lord of the city? "


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    This inference seems to be correct.


    When the Lord of the city was there, the spirit of death was bound by the Lord of the city, which was naturally harmless to other immortals.


    But after the death of the city leader, the air of death broke out, and all the people here became living dead.


    Day is the living, night is the dead.


    Even in the daytime, the same thing is repeated every day.


    There is a mind, but the mind has been affected.


    The night is more like a corpse.


    "It''s weird to stay in this place. I''d better find a chance to go out."


    Hong Ming thought about it and was ready to leave.


    But it''s hard to leave.


    General Nagu said that if you want to close this place for 5000 years, it will be 5000 years.


    It''s hard to get out in the middle.


    During the day, Hong Ming stopped the jailer:


    "brother, if I want to go out, what should I do?"


    "Why do you have to compensate Xiancai earlier and go out, but now you''re here, you can''t help it. You can only stay five thousand years to go out. This is the rule of the Lord of the city. Even the descendants of the big family, when they get to the dungeon, they have to obey the orders of the Lord of the city."


    The jailer was helpless.


    "That elder brother, I want to go to the heaven prison to have a look. I don''t know if it can work?"


    Hong Ming asked again:


    "didn''t you say that although Tianlong is a place for felons, its conditions are excellent? Now that I''m here, can I have a look? "


    "No, no, there are rules in heaven. It can''t be broken. "


    The jailer immediately refused.


    "Brother, this place hasn''t been visited for millions of years? In this case, it''s OK for me to go in. Isn''t there some skills and insights carved by the strong before they die? If I get it, I''ll talk to my brother. ""This..."


    The jailer hesitated for a long time before biting his teeth and saying, "you can only go in for three days. You can''t stay long."

 Chapter 402

    "Don''t worry, brother. I don''t want to stay for a long time. If you''re locked up as a felon, you''ll never get out again. "


    Hong Ming laughed.


    The gaoler opens the prison door and takes Hong Ming to the deep.


    Sure enough, there is no one in this dungeon.


    However, unlike what the jailer said, Hong Ming saw some dead bones when he passed by the dungeon.


    What does that mean?


    There were some people in the dungeon, but after the immortal city became immortal city, they all died, and their death was not clear.


    But the jailer himself was affected by death, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    At the end of the dungeon, the jailer took out the fairy ware and opened the door of the dungeon.


    The dungeon is hidden in the void, so it is more difficult to escape.


    Hong Ming stepped into the prison.


    The dungeon is wider, like a huge palace. There are gates around the palace.


    There are not many people in the prison gate. Each of them exudes an amazing atmosphere. Hong Ming feels frightened when he looks at them.


    "Well, there''s a little guy here."


    "Ha ha, I''m still a baby. I don''t know how to get caught."


    "The immortal city has become a dead city. I don''t know if I can still come in."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cell, there was someone.


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable.


    "Well, let''s go to this place. I''ve heard of this place. There was once a strong man who practiced Yin Yang road. Later he died. It''s said that the Lord of the city came here to understand."


    The jailer spoke and lowered his voice:


    "several other people in this place are extremely vicious, but they have been sealed to death and can''t escape. Don''t listen to their nonsense."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Hong Ming steps into the cell.


    The gaoler closed the door, locked it, and turned away.


    After the jailer left, Hong Ming had time to observe the other cells.


    "In the heaven prison, the prisoners are all ferocious strongmen. According to the jailer, the strongmen who can be held here are at least the level of Xuanxian, that is, the level of demon emperor."


    "Finally, I can go into this place to have a look. The city leader once said that there are six places in the immortal city that are most likely to hide congenital spiritual treasures. This place is one of them."


    Hong Ming turns to look at the other cells.


    It''s a pity that several cells are silent.


    Hong Ming couldn''t see who was in the other cells, so he could only turn around and look at his cell.


    The cell is very wide, three feet long and three feet wide.


    When Hong Ming went inside, he saw runes on the wall.


    The black and white runes, I don''t know how long later, still shine.


    When Hong Ming took a look at it, he could only feel that the rune was extremely mysterious, and the avenue of yin and Yang seemed to escape from it.


    "This rune is not simple!"


    Hong Ming sat down with his knees crossed and tried his best to understand the rune.


    In the first rune, it took Hong Ming four hours to wake up.


    "This Rune contains the man''s perception of Yin Yang Road and his elaboration of his own skills. It''s just a shocking idea to integrate his own road into other monks."


    After understanding a rune, Hong Ming was speechless.


    I don''t know which strong one left this Rune here.


    But there is no doubt that he must be a strong devil. This is the way to understand the road. He is insane.


    This strong man''s cultivation method is very wonderful, but in silence, he integrates his own way and spirit into other monks in a special way.


    In this way, after other monks understood the road, the strong man could enjoy his success.


    This method is incredible.


    The first rune is a beginning, but this method is perfect from all angles.


    "Is it because the Lord wants to use all the monks in the immortal city to understand the way of life and death that the immortal city has become like this?"


    Hong Ming has a bold guess in his heart.


    Hong Ming was shocked by this speculation.


    If so, then the Lord of immortal city is really crazy.


    Night soon fell.


    In this dungeon, the air of death is more strong.


    At this time, the sound of wailing came to mind in the other four prisons.


    Even the Xuanxian and the demon emperor were tortured by the death.


    However, at this time, Hong Ming is still not worried.


    The magic power of chaos emits a faint light of chaos and resists all the dead Qi.


    The light came out and shone clearly in the dark."How can it be that this boy has a congenital spirit treasure?"


    In the prison not far away, there is a monk with blood all over his body. The monk''s body is filled with blood, resisting the death around him. The death and blood resist each other, constantly tormenting the monk''s body and spirit.


    However, when the monk looked at Hong Ming, his eyes showed fierce light.


    "Xiantian Lingbao, as long as I get this Xiantian Lingbao, I can escape from this place."


    The blood monk looked at Hong Ming, and his huge breath came out.


    Hong Ming felt the smell and was surprised.


    Even Hong Ming, the nine headed demon emperor, had a lower breath than the blood monk.


    But fortunately, no matter how powerful the blood monk was, the tianzhai around him was firm and incomparable. He suppressed the blood and couldn''t come out.


    "What if you really have a natural treasure? This place is already a dead city. The old man of Mingyou has already died himself. Before he died, he put some of us on his back. If we go on like this, all of us will die here. "


    Another man spoke.


    This person''s body is shining with five colors of light, and his body is covered with a layer of five colors of Chinese clothes, with a look of arrogance..


    Hong Ming felt the Huayi, his eyes were tight:


    "Lingbao the day after tomorrow!"


    The arrogant man has a postnatal spiritual treasure, which seems to be of high rank.


    And what this man practiced was the five colors divine light.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate the five colors of divine light. In the fairyland, there are all great powers. Few people can cultivate them to a high level, but this person is very proficient.


    "Congenital Lingbao? I think you are blind. If there is a congenital spiritual treasure in this person, it must be full of light. How can it be like now, with only a layer of chaotic light? "


    Another man stood at the prison gate and looked over.


    Hong Ming leaned over and could feel the unique and incomparable breath of this person.


    That kind of terrible incomparable strength, overbearing breath.


    Power Avenue!


    The smell of witches.


    The witch clan resisted the attack of death.


    All three of them are cruel people.


    However, what Hong Ming is most curious about is the cell in the deepest part of the prison. In that cell, a faint light emerges. The light is wonderful and mysterious, emitting the same chaotic atmosphere.


    But compared with the chaotic breath of Hong Ming, the chaotic breath is more profound and heavy.


    "Congenital Lingbao?"


    Hong Ming whispered.


    "Yes, that''s Xianren Lingbao. Some of us were locked up in this place by Mingyou. We were tortured. Only that guy had Xianren Lingbao to protect us."


    The old man of the witch family said in a jar voice.


    But after that, before Hong Ming spoke, they all went back to their respective cells and ignored Hong Ming. No matter how Hong Ming spoke, they didn''t say a word.


    Hong Ming had no choice but to continue to understand the rune on the wall.


    One night, Hong Ming understood three runes, but he felt exhausted.


    The next day, Hong Ming lost his spirit.


    "According to the inheritance here, the Lord of immortal city may have built this dead city on purpose!"


    Hong Ming''s voice is very flat, but it spreads all around.


    "Hum, boy, don''t think you dare to talk nonsense when you understand a little road. Mingyou is stubborn, noble and stubborn. But this man has a wonderful statement in the fairyland. He is very jealous of evil. He never wants to coerce others. If he builds this dead city, doesn''t he want to kill millions or even tens of millions of creatures in the fairyland?"


    The blood Buddha''s voice was hoarse and mocking.


    In addition, the man in colorful clothes beside him also spoke:


    "yes, although I don''t agree with Mingyou, he has a good temperament. Among all the hypocrites of human beings, he is the most sincere and sincere man. He can never build this dead city."


    "How many years have you been here?"


    Hong Ming opened his mouth and said, "do you know how the dead city came? What''s going on out there? "


    "Hum, I''ve been locked in this place for 150 million years. At first, I didn''t die. However, over the years, the jailers who came in have been neither alive nor dead, neither human nor ghost, nor reincarnation. It seems that the immortal city is doomed, surrounded by some kind of big array, and become a dead place." The blood monk said.


    "Yes, Mingyou should be dead, otherwise this place would not be like this."


    The man in five colors said, turning his eyes to Hong Ming, and then said:


    "now you can tell me what happened outside?"


    "About tens of millions of years ago, there was a big war in the fairyland, and the Lord of the fairyland fell down. In that war, the fairyland broke into pieces, and this piece fell into the ordinary world, forming the little fairyland. Now this immortal city is called the city of the dead. All the living creatures in the city live by day and die by night. They have become what they are now"It''s impossible."


    The man in colorful clothes immediately retorted, and his eyes were staring at Hong Ming, with a face of anger:


    "although Mingyou has a bad temper, his strength has reached an incredible level. Even in our Phoenix family, he is a demon saint, and few people can match him. In the fairyland, there are few people who can kill him, except those demon masters, Taoist masters and Buddhists. "


    "Not bad."


    The blood monk also spoke:


    "although Kong Zhen''s temper was a little bit worse and his strength was a little weaker, he was the direct family of the Phoenix family after all. In ordinary times, the Phoenix family had already sent someone to rescue him. It can make the Phoenix family helpless. Mingyou is so powerful that it''s impossible to die like this. "


    Neither of them believed it.


    However, the other one stood up and said leisurely:


    "that''s not necessarily. Although this dungeon is alone and in the same space, it is connected with the immortal city after all. We can also feel the changes outside the dungeon these years. The Qi of the immortals around them is getting weaker and weaker. They can''t refine the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth from the void. They can''t be fake. "


    The other two were silent.


    "Say what you know!"


    The blood monk sat at the prison gate and asked.


    The voice was low and silent.


    Hong Ming told all the things he knew about Xiancheng.


    At the end of this time, the three were silent.


    Hong Ming said nothing.


    But just at this time, the door of the prison opened and the jailer came in.


    "Let''s go now, brother. If you stay here again, you''ll feel bad. If something goes wrong, you''ll be in trouble." Said the gaoler.


    But at this moment, the door deep in the prison, a figure came out through the space.


    The man was 18 or 19 years old. He had a green face. He held a sword in his hand. The sword flashed with thunder and flew out with a whew, which blew the jailer to pieces.


    All four of Hong Ming were shocked.


    This man has easily torn the space here.


    "Can you go out all the time?"


    The peacock people in colorful clothes spoke with an incredible look in their eyes.


    The 18 or 19-year-old nodded and looked as if he should have: "why can''t I go out? I just wanted to find a place to practice and ask someone to lock me in. But I didn''t expect that after so many years of cultivation, Mingyou has been dead for so long. "


    As soon as he spoke, the other three were silent.


    "By the way, I remember that Mingyou still has two congenital spiritual treasures, which should be hidden in the immortal city. I''ll look for them."


    The young man suddenly remembered something and his eyes lit up.


    The purple sword flashed and cut the space here. Then the young man went into the space and disappeared.


    After the man disappeared, the stunned Hong Ming began to ask:


    "what is the origin of this elder? There are so many congenital Lingbao in the fairyland? "


    After hearing this, the man in colorful clothes gave Hong Ming a white look and said:


    "don''t talk nonsense. If there are so many inborn Lingbao, why don''t I have them? Although my Phoenix family is much lower than dozens of Huiyuan ago, they are still famous. I don''t have tianlingbao first, and most friars won''t have them."


    "What about him?"


    Hong Ming looks confused.


    "That great God has a great future. I remember that Mingyou was very polite when he came to see him."


    The blood monk said.


    But the witch sat there silent.


    Three people don''t speak, Hong Ming also helpless.


    Sitting in a cell,. Hong Ming continued to comprehend the runes left on the cell wall.


    This rune is really interesting.


    For a month, Hong Ming has been comprehending this rune, but the more he comprehends it, the more he feels the mysterious Rune road and skill left by this man here.


    A month later, the door of the dungeon was opened again.


    This time, an amazing scene appeared.


    The same jailer appeared in front of the four, but this time when Hong Ming said hello to the jailer, the jailer whipped Hong Ming with a whip.


    "Who are you, dare to make up with me?"


    "Stay here well. All the people who are locked up here are heinous."


    The gaoler beat Hong Ming a few times. After checking, he turned and left.


    Hong Ming woke up in an instant:


    "the Lord of the city is not dead, not dead, this is the undead world, this immortal city is the undead world."

 Chapter 403

    After being killed by the mysterious young man, the jailer came in again a month later.


    And it seems that this man has never seen Hong Ming.


    At this moment, Hong Ming was aware of the mystery.


    Turning around, Hong Ming looks at the runes on the wall.


    The runes on the wall were left by an unknown Taoist. Hong Ming doesn''t know how powerful this Taoist is, but the rune on the wall has been comprehended by Taoist Mingyou, the Lord of immortal city.


    When he left, he sighed.


    Hong Ming looked at the runes carefully, connected them together and deduced them carefully.


    Before each Rune in the information, pick out a part of this large piece of rune, after the integration, formed a strange cultivation method.


    There is a shortcut for a monk to practice. When he is refining the dark light, he can integrate his own spirit into the heaven and earth.


    In this way, cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds.


    It even has some incredible powers.


    But this kind of cultivation method comes by accident.


    Many years ago, when the congenital beings were just born, there were many congenital beings who did this, which was also mentioned in Hunyuan immortal Scripture. However, this practice is a kind of imprisonment for the creatures.


    The essence and spirit and immortal Xuanguang are integrated into the heaven and the earth. In a short time, immortal Xuanguang is powerful to the extreme.


    But there are limits.


    Cultivation and strength will stagnate.


    Later, this practice was abandoned.


    There is a similar method among the cultivation methods left by the mysterious man on the wall.


    This method is not to integrate the unformed immortal dark light into the cave, but to do the opposite, to dissipate the essence and spirit, to form a cave, in which a new self will evolve.


    This method is extremely difficult.


    Yin Yang Avenue, cathode generates Yang, anode generates Yin, and Yin and Yang coexist, which is a very special existence among many avenues.


    And this self-cultivation is to transform itself into a heaven and earth. In this heaven and earth, it seems that life is not life and death is not death, and the creatures in this heaven and earth will become half god and half death monsters.


    There are countless creatures and this world as sustenance, sharpen between life and death, the road will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Hong Ming was stunned by this way of cultivation.


    Before that, Hong Ming did not pay attention to the cultivation method.


    It''s not because the cultivation method is weak, but because the cultivation method is too incredible. It needs to have a strong understanding of the Yin Yang Road, not to mention, but also to die for later generations.


    If one''s cultivation is not proper, he is really dead.


    Ordinary people, who will go to practice.


    "The master of Mingyou city used this method of cultivation. That is to say, the immortal city has formed a heaven and earth. Unless the heaven and earth are completely destroyed, the creatures in the immortal city will not die completely."


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    This is a different kind of immortality.


    "Boy, what are you muttering about? What do you know? Say it quickly. " Next to the blood monk is a violent temper, can''t help but say.


    Hong Ming stood up, went to the prison door and said the cultivation method he had learned. At the end of the day, Hong Ming sighed: "although I have seen many cultivation methods, there is no doubt that this cultivation method is the first one. Compared with other cultivation methods, other cultivation methods are far from each other. If I really succeed, I''m afraid it''s a demon It''s not as good as saint


    "Yes? That''s because you don''t know much about it. You haven''t seen any good practice. "


    The blood monk frowned and said.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he laughed, looked at the blood monk and said:


    "what the master practiced was Buddhism and Taoism, and he practiced the blood Taoism among the demons. Unfortunately, something went wrong. If the blood Taoism was mainly pure, it would be a good way to practice. Unfortunately, the master''s blood evil spirit was so serious that he devoured other people''s blood essence, which made the blood Taoism improper It''s pure enough. In the end, the elder should want to make up for it with Buddhism and Taoism, but it''s a pity that he didn''t succeed! "


    "You


    The blood monk was stunned when he heard Hong Ming''s words.


    That''s quite right.


    The blood monk had a strange origin. He first learned Buddhism, then became possessed by the devil, and finally got rid of the devil''s way. It''s a pity that the inside information has been lost. If he can refine and not extinguish Xuanguang, he will have a deep chance of death.


    It''s almost impossible to go any further.


    Blood monk can''t do this.


    When the friars in colorful clothes heard this, they laughed: "blood monk, you don''t know how many years you have been practicing. You are ashamed to be seen through by a mortal. What do you think of the famous blood monk Shura in the fairyland when he is so embarrassed?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    The blood monk still said with a stiff head:"It''s not difficult for me to see the situation, but not many people can find a solution."


    "Boy, what if the blood monk wants to go further?"


    The friar in colorful clothes began to speak with a smile.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he pondered for a moment and said:


    "I don''t know much about this master''s cultivation method, and I can''t make any judgment. Please give me the method."


    "The gift?"


    Blood monk''s face sank: "I teach you, I teach you. My cultivation method is totally different from you. You can learn as much as you can. I''ll see what answer you can give me."


    The blood monk did not hesitate, and a light flew out of his body.


    This light is flying out of the immortal dark light of the blood monk, which contains the blood monk''s own understanding of the main road and the cultivation of skills.


    The blood light twinkled and instantly entered Hong Ming''s spirit.


    The next moment, Hong Ming will stay where he is.


    In the blood light, the blood monk preached, and told the way of cultivation and the feeling of Tao.


    This story is not complete.


    It''s like practicing the power road. The first turn of nine turn Xuangong turns to the fourth turn, and the key position of the fifth turn is hidden.


    It''s normal.


    Hong Ming would do the same.


    However, in the part before refining the immortal Xuanguang, the blood monk''s cultivation method and the feeling of Dao are complete.


    Hong Ming carefully realized that it was half a year before he woke up.


    "Boy, have you found a way?"


    The blood monk saw Hong Ming wake up and laughed.


    Hong Ming first shook his head, then nodded:


    "master, you have gone wrong in your cultivation. I have generally known, but I have only two ways of thinking about how to continue the cultivation, but I''m not sure about the effect."


    "Yes? Well, you can tell me


    Blood monk looking at Hong Ming, some interested.


    Hong Ming looked at his own sorcerer and the demon emperor of the Phoenix family, and said:


    "you have refined the essence and blood of many other monks and demons before your cultivation. This leads to the complexity of Qi and blood. Although the complexity of Qi and blood has been refined and strengthened a lot, it is not of the same origin after all. For countless years, it has affected the spirit and mana, even the immortal Xuanguang. There''s a way to recover the spirit and mana, but it''s hard not to destroy the dark light. "


    Hong Ming pointed out the crux of the problem.


    As soon as he said this, the blood monk''s look was dignified.


    Apart from other things, Hong Ming''s cultivation is obviously very low, and he has not yet become an immortal. In this case, we can see the problem of blood monk''s cultivation, which is very terrible.


    Talent and talent, it''s hard to imagine.


    When Hong Ming finished, he could not help but look at the Phoenix family and the witch family.


    "You little boy, you don''t know much. With your cultivation and realm, you should not be able to feel so much. Did you practice the skills handed down by the Taoist master?"


    "It''s impossible. Before that, the one inside was under the Taoist sect. I still believe it, but this boy has said that he came from the outside for a long time, and he must be in the lower world."


    The powerful of the witch clan refuted.


    Hong Ming didn''t answer their questions, and continued:


    "there are only three ways to change the immortal Xuanguang. First, the elder gave up completely, and the way of taking blood is vast and complicated. I heard that there is a sea of blood in the depths of the fairyland. This sea of blood is the result of the blood essence of monks who have fallen from the Huiyuan. Among them, the most powerful elder was born with blood It''s vast and complicated, but it''s amazing. If you learn this method, it should be feasible. "


    The blood monk''s face changed slightly when he heard this.


    This method, blood monk also know.


    "Boy, you dare to say that the mother of the blood monk was born in the blood sea Shura. It is said that in order to protect the blood monk, she went into reincarnation, and her spirit dissipated." Kong Zhen of the Phoenix clan said.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    The sea of blood is mysterious and unusual. It has been mentioned in Hunyuan immortal Scripture, but Hong Ming still doesn''t know what the mystery is. The blood monk seems to be a human, but his mother is a blood sea Shura.


    So it''s half human and half Shura.


    Hong Ming hesitated a little and continued:


    "the second way is to learn the method of Mingyou, the master of the immortal city, to incarnate the sea of blood, turn the whole body of blood and evil Qi into a sea of blood, and breed a new self in the sea of blood. Although this new self is not a congenital creature, it has a magical effect. After endless years, the immortal light should return to purity. ¡±


    in the first way, the blood monk is just silent.


    But after listening to the second method, the blood monk''s face changed slightly.


    Kong Zhen, the powerful wizard and the Phoenix, was shocked.


    "Incarnate into a sea of blood and nurture yourself. This way, how many chances of survival? "


    For a long time, the blood monk asked, with dead silence and hoarseness in his voice.Hong Ming shook his head:


    "I haven''t become an immortal yet, and I haven''t been able to refine the mysterious light. I can''t deduce so many messages for the time being, but this sea of blood is similar to the city of the dead built by the master of Mingyou. It''s all about survival from the dead. I don''t know how dangerous it is. "


    This method is really a desperate one with uncertain future.


    For example, Mingyou, the leader of the immortal city.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead. The city of the dead has existed for tens of millions of years, but Mingyou still doesn''t wake up.


    If you go on like this, you may never wake up.


    "As for the third method, we all know that it should not be difficult for a strong person of Taoist level to do it."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    The blood monk stood up and saluted Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming received the gift and then returned it.


    Hong Ming can stand the ceremony.


    The blood monk must be a great figure in the fairyland, but Hong Ming''s deduction helped the blood monk find two practical cultivation methods, even if there was no detailed cultivation content, it was also of great help to the blood monk.


    This is great kindness.


    The blood monk sat down with his knees crossed and began to deduce the following cultivation methods.


    On the contrary, Kong Zhen, a member of the Phoenix clan nearby, looked at Hong Ming with a look of surprise on his face: "you little boy, you will not have reached the realm of divinity!"


    "Yes, the elder and the younger are lucky enough to get some chances and enter the fourth level of enlightenment."


    Hong Ming replied.


    At this moment, Kong Zhen was shocked. He looked at Hong Ming and widened his eyes.


    After a long time, Kong Zhencai said leisurely:


    "before he became an immortal, he reached the realm of understanding the Tao by God, which is comparable to me in cultivation. If you are in the fairyland, you say you are a registered disciple of the Taoist, I''m afraid someone will believe it."


    "I''m flattered."


    Hong Ming said politely.


    Xuanxian is a big man in the fairyland.


    Jinxian is the power level.


    Surpassing the existence of Jinxian is the real top-level power, which is called Xiandi.


    On top of this, there are demon Zun, Taoist master and Buddha.


    Although Hong Ming, a registered disciple of the Taoist master, has never met him, he can guess something.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. I''ve seen both Taoist disciples and yaozun disciples. You are a little worse than them. These people are either very talented in blood, and it''s not too difficult for them to become a demon saint. They are either extremely gifted and naturally immortal, or they have other chances. I once met a Taoist disciple who was born in the little fairy world. He has not been able to extinguish the dark light for thousands of years, and he has accompanying Xiantian Lingbao. It''s really frightening. "


    Kong Zhen said.


    At this point, the pride on his face is faded most of the time.


    "Compared with them, the blood of the Phoenix family is nothing. After all, even the ancestors of the Phoenix family... "


    Kong Zhen''s face was a little lonely.


    Hong Ming was speechless when he heard this.


    The ancestor of the Phoenix family was also a proud man. He was born with five colors of feathers. After refining the congenital Lingbao, he did not brush anything.


    At that time, when many Taoist masters, demon masters and Buddhists did not become Taoists, they also beat the Taoist masters and left a great reputation.


    But later, as the Taoist became the Tao, the Buddha became the Buddha, and the demon respected and established the demon palace, the old phoenix was not enough to see. In particular, he was beaten down by the Taoist and detained by the Buddha, and several Huiyuan were imprisoned.


    This matter is well known by Taoists.


    "Master, although I don''t know about the Phoenix family, the five color divine light is a top-level magic power. If I practice to the extreme, I can open up a world of five elements. Master has this kind of blood inheritance and great talent. If I cut through the thorns, I will surely achieve a lot. Compared with us, I don''t know how many times better."


    Hong Ming persuades.


    Phoenix family, blood inheritance is really powerful.


    This is the envy of others.


    After hearing Hong Ming''s words, Kong Zhen''s face improved a lot.


    If nothing else, Hong Ming''s words are comfortable.


    Kong Zhen is quite different from those Taoist disciples, but how many of them are gifted?


    What''s more, even the demon Zun, the registered disciples of Daozu, few of them have really achieved anything and become immortal emperors.


    "Thank you for telling me. If you come to fairyland in the future, you can come to our Phoenix family as a guest. "


    Kong Zhen asked with a smile.

 Chapter 404

    "Hey, boy, you seem to know everything!"


    The witch people couldn''t help talking.


    Hong Ming shook his head when he heard the speech: "I''m joking. The five elements road of Confucius is much deeper than what I understand. How can I dare to teach others? On the contrary, it''s the power road. I want to ask for advice from my predecessors."


    "Oh, you also practice the power road?"


    The people of the sorcery said.


    Hong Ming nodded, and the vision of double pupil appeared on his eyes. A unique breath appeared on Hong Ming''s body. The four black and white rings on his body could not be suppressed at this moment.


    "Tut Tut, you really practice the way of power. Look at your appearance and practice the method of double pupil. This double pupil is not born. It should come from the blood of Chongming bird!"


    This sorcerer clan instantly guessed the true thought of things.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "master, I practice this power road very slowly. Even if I realize the fourth level, I have little progress. I don''t know if you can give me some advice. In addition, can you tell me what''s the secret after the fifth level of nine turn Xuangong?"


    "Ninth turn Xuangong, fifth turn


    The man fell silent.


    At this time, Kong Zhen nearby also looked at it:


    "I''m also very curious. More than ten kinds of techniques, such as jiuzhuan Xuangong and bajiu Xuangong, are all the ways to cultivate power. It''s said that it''s extremely difficult to cultivate this technique. Every step is unknown. Once there was an Immortal Emperor who practiced to the seventh turn and was called the first Immortal Emperor. Unfortunately, he still died in the end."


    "What''s the secret in this avenue of power?"


    Another man of the witch clan in the other cell snorted and said:


    "if there is nothing wrong here, just talk about it."


    The man sat on the ground and said in a loud voice:


    "this avenue of power is the most mysterious and strange Avenue in the world. It is said that one of the top powers existed before the fairyland was opened. That man once saw the existence of the one who opened up the fairyland, which is the power road of cultivation. It is because of this that those who practice the power road later will be envied by heaven. "


    "Jiuzhuan Xuangong doesn''t matter if you reach the fourth level of cultivation. At the top of the fourth level, you can fight with Xuanxian. But at the fifth level, jiuzhuanxuangong reached a limit. "


    "At the fifth level, people who practice the power road will form a separate space in their bodies. This space is unique to monks. It is very special and has many magical functions. You should have heard about it, but after the space is formed, the fairyland will be punished. The fifth level is OK. Some people can carry it, but the sixth level is very difficult. At the seventh level, it''s almost certain to die. Once upon a time, a monk used the Xiantian Lingbao to fight against the immortal punishment. As a result, the Xiantian Lingbao broke up under the immortal punishment, and the monk died without a place to bury himself. "


    "Congenital Lingbao broken? How is that possible? "


    Kong Zhen was speechless.


    However, the people of the witch family continued to say:


    "it''s a secret to most people, but our family is half human and half witch blood, and has a long history. It''s very clear that the congenital spiritual treasure in the world is hard to be damaged even after a war. At most, it''s the original damage, escaping into the void, and recovering after a few Huiyuan. If you want to break it completely, There are not many ways. "


    Kong Zhen was stunned and speechless.


    "Master, if you want to cultivate the power road, is this natural punishment inevitable?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The half man and half wizard nodded:


    "the power Avenue is like this. If I didn''t have half of the witch blood, it would be very difficult to cultivate other avenues, and I would not choose to cultivate the power Avenue. If I didn''t cultivate this avenue, I would surely die in the future and have no future."


    At this point, the man is stuck.


    "For countless years, the only person who has reached the seventh level of the cultivation of the power Avenue in the immortal world is the strong one who is known as the invincible Immortal Emperor."


    In contrast, the blood monk was confused about the way ahead, and Kong Zhen was hesitant. The problem he met was really unsolved.


    Hong Ming stopped talking.


    Compared with other people, Hong Ming''s future cultivation road is still vague.


    Hong Ming has a choice.


    Hunyuan Avenue, Hong Ming can also practice.


    Chaos Avenue, Hong Ming has condensed the magic power of chaos, can barely continue.


    But Hong Ming didn''t know how to choose.


    Hunyuan Avenue, the weakest of the three options, has the worst potential.


    The road of power has been clearly stated. It''s a choice that will surely die. Choosing this is almost a ten death without life.


    As for chaos Avenue, to tell you the truth, Hong Ming feels that it''s a coincidence that this avenue has come. Hong Ming doesn''t know much about it. If he really wants to cultivate this avenue, he may not be able to refine it for millions of years.


    In the dungeon, all four of them stopped talking.


    Blood monk continues to deduce.


    Kong Zhen is feeling the five elements road.


    Half man and half witch, the elder was silent.Hong Ming turns around and continues to feel the rune on the wall.


    Time flies by.


    One hundred and ten years in a flash.


    More than 100 years, like a moment in general.


    Hong Ming felt the rune on the wall, and he admired the mysterious Taoist more.


    Although this Taoist''s cultivation method is a kind of magic method, it has a unique way, which is magnificent and magnificent. After looking at it again, Hong Ming''s heart was filled with admiration.


    "I don''t know if it''s feasible for me to incarnate into a world and nurture myself from it?"


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    But the result of deduction is not feasible.


    Every method of cultivation has certain requirements.


    For example, Hong Ming got the blood monk''s cultivation method, but he didn''t have the slightest idea of cultivation. It''s not that the cultivation method is bad, but it''s not suitable for Hong Ming.


    It''s the same way.


    What Hong Ming wants to cultivate most is the chaos power. However, for thousands of years, no matter how Hong Ming feels, he has not been able to understand the key of chaos power. It can be said that this power has always existed, but the chaos road in this power has not made any progress.


    "Don''t worry about the road of cultivation. Chaos Avenue, can slowly, power Avenue also need to continue to progress, and Hunyuan Avenue can not be put down. In addition, it''s also a way to refine the three mysteries


    Hong Ming is thinking in his heart.


    In this prison, there is no other way but to practice.


    There is very little spirit of immortals in this place. If Hong Ming wants to practice, he must refine the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth from the void.


    But in this immortal city, Hong Ming can refine the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the spirit of immortals from the void. It''s better to practice in this place than in the four directions.


    However, there is no big problem in understanding heaven and earth.


    Although the road of life and death of yin and Yang is rich here, it is very simple to understand these two roads, but there is no lack of other roads.


    Hong Ming is not hypocritical either. He feels the road of yin and Yang here.


    This place has the most runes.


    Hong Ming made great progress in his cultivation.


    It''s more than 200 years in a flash.


    On this day, Hong Ming was feeling the road, but the space around him suddenly split. The young man held a long sword with thunderous light and split from the air.


    "You four, want to go out?"


    The young man asked.


    Hong Ming woke up at the same time and nodded.


    Who wants to be locked up in this prison!


    "Then come with me."


    As soon as the young man waved his hand and waved his purple sword, the gate and array on the heaven prison were cut off in an instant. The thunder was shining and the array was broken.


    "Come with me, this place can''t stay any longer."


    Young people wave their hands again, tearing the space apart.


    The youth jumped into the space, followed by Hong Ming and his four.


    Whoo!


    Space conversion, the surrounding space turbulence appears.


    When Hong Ming came back, he came to a barren plain.


    Drop fairy valley.


    "Well? It''s a strange place. There''s a congenital treasure in it. "


    The young man stopped with a look of surprise on his face.


    Hong Ming looked around and said, "it should be Duobao palace. It''s said that there is a congenital spiritual treasure in it. But over the years, no one has been able to take it away. "


    "Of course, ordinary people can''t take away the congenital Lingbao left by Duobao."


    The young man laughed and did not speak.


    When the blood monk heard this, they looked serious and didn''t say a word.


    Hong Ming wants to ask, but this point is not suitable to say anything.


    "The master of Mingyou is really good. He went further in this way."


    The young man grinned and the thunder was shining on his body. He ran away quickly with the four of them.


    Hongming has qinglingyuanzhu, and his Dunshu is amazing. But in front of this man, he doesn''t see enough. After just a few breaths, the five left the valley.


    Fairyland.


    In the air.


    As soon as Hong Ming came out, he noticed something wrong.


    In the void, there were thunders, and all kinds of visions appeared around the four people. Even between the heaven and the earth, a kind of consciousness surrounded the four people.


    "It''s really troublesome to be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth. It seems that we have to leave the fairyland as soon as possible."


    The young man frowned and looked at the others.


    "Thank you, master. We are going to fairyland naturally."


    The blood monk, Kong Zhen and the witch family all spoke.


    But the young man glanced at the three people and said, "if you want to leave, hurry up. My master won''t let you in, but this little brother is good. Are you interested in going to see him with me?"The blood monk, Kong Zhen and the sorcerer are all embarrassed, but when they look at Hong Ming, they are envious.


    The origin of the youth is mysterious, and the three people have no tacit understanding.


    However, according to the congenital Lingbao and the appellation in the discourse, there are several guesses.


    Whatever the origin, it''s shocking.


    When Hong Ming heard this, his mind moved, but after thinking about it, he said:


    "thank you for your invitation. I don''t want to go to the fairyland yet. I heard that opening up a cave in the mortal world will benefit my future cultivation, so I want to have a try."


    "That''s true. Opening up a cave is equivalent to helping one side of the world expand the world, and heaven and earth will give you rewards to help you refine your innate origin. It''s not useful for the inborn, but it''s a rare opportunity for the postnatal. But if you follow me back to the fairyland, the master will give you anything, which will not be weaker than the innate origin. "


    The young man said with a smile.


    Hong Ming really hesitated, but after pondering for a while, he refused:


    "thank you for your kindness, I still want to practice here. This line can get a lot of advice from Taoist friends, and has a lot of benefits. It needs to move forward step by step. It''s not my wish to go to the fairyland. "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go first."


    When the youth smiles, the thunder shines on his body.


    The next moment, a strange force surrounded the man.


    The man''s body melted into the void and disappeared.


    This walk is very free and easy.


    Only the blood monks, Kong Zhen and the sorcerers remained.


    "Little brother Hong, why didn''t you follow this elder just now? It''s a rare chance. This elder has a lot to do with the top talent, even if he is not the one around the Taoist."


    Kong Zhen said with regret.


    Kong Zhen also wanted to be bold to follow, but he didn''t mean to bring three people with him.


    The people of the sorcery family gave Kong Zhen a white look:


    "four of us have been locked up in this place for tens of millions of years, and we are familiar with it. I don''t like Kong Zhen''s words. This cultivation depends on ourselves. If we have a patriarch, we can achieve the Immortal Emperor. If we go further, what other people cultivate."


    Kong Zhen was stunned.


    But the blood monk said with a smile:


    "well, it''s good for us to get out of trouble today. I don''t know if we can see each other in fairyland in the future. Don''t say so much. "


    Wu clan and Kong Zhen were silent.


    The size of the fairyland is beyond recognition.


    Even the Immortal Emperor did not travel all over the fairyland, especially the blood monk. This parting may not be seen in the future.


    The witch people are the most straightforward. With one hand, they force a drop of blood essence out of their body. The breath of blood essence is very unique. When Hong Ming sees it, his brow jumps.


    "I''m half human and half witch. My blood is strange. Brother Hong, since you cultivate the power road, you will have the essence and blood. After you integrate the essence and blood into the body, you will have a trace of witch blood. The body can be enhanced. In the future, there will be a lot of help in cultivating the power road."


    With that, the man of the witch clan smashed into the space of the fairyland.


    The space of fairyland collapses suddenly, this person jumps into it, a strange force surrounds this person, disappear.


    "The old thing is willing to give up, and the essence and blood of people and witches are sent out."


    Kong Zhen shook his head. The five colors on his head were shining. In the five colors, a drop of blood also appeared. In an instant, he fell in front of Hong Ming.


    "This is my blood essence. Although my blood is far away from my ancestors, it is not bad in the fairyland. There are five elements in your path of cultivation, and this blood essence will be given to you."


    Kong Zhen laughs. He is surrounded by a strange force and disappears into the space.


    Only the blood monk was left.


    The blood monk stood beside him. At this time, his blood was introverted, and he looked as if he had been an eminent monk. The light of Buddha was shining beside him.


    "Thank you, brother Hong. I can''t repay you. I''ll give you this treasure."


    A transparent crystal appeared on the blood monk''s forehead and floated in front of Hong Ming.


    "I don''t know what it is, but when I condensed the dark light at the beginning, the Buddha and the devil clashed, and this treasure consumed one third. Only by helping me suppress the two kinds of ways, can I advance to the level of the dark immortal."


    "Over the years since then, another third of the treasure has been consumed, and that''s all that''s left. Brother Hong, I hope you and I will meet in fairyland in the future. "

 Chapter 405

    "This treasure is valuable. I''m sorry I can''t take it."


    Hong Ming refused.


    This is a strange thing in heaven and earth, and the blood monk will not be unaware of it.


    Strange things in heaven and earth are not ordinary things. It has been mentioned in Hunyuan immortal Scripture that this treasure is similar to strange treasure, but different. Strange things in heaven and earth are similar to congenital spiritual treasure, which are naturally bred by heaven and earth.


    The high-level strange things in heaven and earth, even the great powers, have to compete.


    And the low-level congenital strange things are also very precious to ordinary immortals.


    This congenital strange thing has a great help for the blood monk to advance to Xuanxian, which must be extraordinary.


    "Don''t mention it, brother Hong. This strange thing in heaven and earth has an inexplicable effect on protecting the spirit. But for me, this treasure is just not suitable. After returning to the fairyland, I''m going to find a place to incarnate in the sea of blood and fight to death. This treasure protects my spirit. How can I start all over again?"


    The blood monk laughed.


    Hong Ming hesitated and took the treasure.


    The treasure suddenly fell into Hong Ming''s body.


    The next moment, in the air sea of Dantian, transparent crystal appears and floats over Yuanying. Qingling Yuanzhu has to give in when facing this small piece of transparent crystal.


    "Thank you, Taoist brother."


    Hong Ming knew the extraordinary of the crystal in a moment.


    The blood monk laughs:


    "in fact, I wanted to give you more Lingbao two years later, but after thinking about it, I''ll forget it. I only have three Lingbao. After I incarnate in the sea of blood, these Lingbao can be used for other purposes."


    "You''re welcome. When I get back to the fairyland, I hope I can talk with Taoist brother."


    Hong Ming saluted.


    Blood monk ha ha a smile, on the body powerful incomparable breath spread, a blow smashed the fairyland space, directly disappeared.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he was speechless for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Panlong city.


    When Hong Ming saw several elders of Dongxu period again, they were surprised.


    In just a few hundred years, Hong Ming''s prestige is quite different.


    "Has the Lord come back these years?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Emperor Qing shook his head: "the Lord of the city hasn''t come back since he went out."


    "Have you ever seen the Lord of the city when you go to Daoxian Valley?" Next to him, a monk of Dongxu period asked, with a trace of anxiety on his face.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "I didn''t see it, but with the cultivation of the Lord of the city, I have any feeling. It''s common to find a place to practice in seclusion for thousands of years!"


    These friars in the void period don''t look right.


    When Emperor Qing heard the speech, he looked a little ugly and said:


    "Hong Daoyou didn''t know something about it. A few years ago, the evil spirit rioted in Luoxian Valley, and countless monsters came out to fight, and even some monsters that could not be killed appeared. There were five monks in Dongxu period who fell into it. Later, an immortal of dongshengzong escaped from the depths of Daoxian Valley and was seriously injured. According to him, the Lord of the city has already suffered an accident. "


    As soon as these words appeared, the six monks in the empty period around them didn''t look very good.


    Panlong city has two immortal veins.


    Without the Lord of the city, these people don''t have the strength to hold this immortal vein.


    In addition, the immortal materials, treasures and spirit stones collected in Panlong city over the past few tens of thousands of years are a huge fortune. The city is mainly gone, and something will definitely happen.


    This is inevitable.


    "Where are the walkers?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    In addition to the city leader, there is no strong one in Panlong city during the robbery period, which is a big problem.


    "It''s only in the last few hundred years that the walkers are going to attack and rob."


    There is a strong man in the void period who answers.


    It seems that the Lord of the city is unexpected. At this moment, the emperor''s family and other powerful people in Panlong City unite inexplicably. The previous hatred of each other disappears.


    Hong Ming was silent for a moment and said:


    "don''t worry about the Lord of the city. First, give me a nine level cave. I will practice for a period of time. If someone comes to challenge me, call me again. "


    Hong Ming said.


    The three of them didn''t object, and the others didn''t say anything.


    Inside the cave.


    Hong Ming began to practice in seclusion.


    This trip to immortal Valley is more fruitful than Hong Ming imagined.


    The harvest of immortal crystal and material is not enough. All of them are refined by the origin of ten stars, and they are much stronger. The breath from Hong Ming''s body is enough to feel the heavy pressure when he comes back.


    In addition, Hong Ming got the token of the leader of sanxiandao.


    There are dozens of skills inherited in Duobao palace, as well as the three mysteries of refining tools.


    It is the most important thing for Hong Ming to continue to practice.


    In addition, in the dungeon of the immortal city of the dead, Hong Ming got the inheritance of the mysterious Taoist and part of the blood monk. Before he left, Hong Ming got the blood essence of the witches, the blood essence of the Phoenix and the mysterious crystal left by the blood monk.The token of the leader of the three immortals Island, Hong Ming received into the sea of Dantian Qi.


    There is a peculiar breath in the token. Hong Ming feels this breath, which is helpful to the cultivation.


    The mysterious crystal stone, transparent and flawless, stays on the top of Hongming Yuanying.


    Hong Ming doesn''t feel much at the moment.


    In addition to these, Hong Ming took out the blood essence of the witch family and the Phoenix family.


    The essence and blood of the Wu nationality exudes a peculiar smell, and Hong Ming feels a little uncomfortable.


    In those thousands of years, Hong Ming fought with the witches countless times. I don''t know how many of them died under the witches, nor how many of them Hong Ming killed himself.


    "That memory, after all, is false. This man''s blood essence is a combination of the human race and the witch race. It''s just right for me. "


    Hong Ming held back his discomfort and took out the blood essence to perform the secret skill of yulingzong.


    Yulingzong was the leading sect in the four circles in those days. I don''t know how long it will last. This secret skill is for the sake of getting it. Hong Ming uses the secret skill of imperial spirit again.


    This time, Hong Ming is the first kind of magic.


    Integrate this blood into your own blood.


    As soon as the secret skill was performed, Hong Ming felt his blood boiling and his whole body was out of his control.


    And the blood essence of human sorcery quickly entered into Hongming''s flesh and blood, and with Hongming''s blood running through the whole body.


    Again and again!


    Every time there was a lot of pain.


    This secret skill is practiced for a year.


    When Hongming''s secret skill is over, Hongming will feel different.


    There seems to be a strange power brewing in the body.


    This power comes from his own blood. When Hong Ming''s mind moves, his eyes are above him, his double pupils appear, and his power magic power appears, Hong Ming feels the change.


    Power has been increased.


    And Hong Ming''s perception of power Avenue is also clear.


    In this way, Hong Ming will speed up his comprehension of the power road.


    More than that, Hong Ming''s body is stronger.


    "The first part of the three mysteries is that the body strength can reach the peak of the immortal weapon. As long as you don''t enter the second level, you will be able to achieve the acquired Lingbao. During this period, you can still make progress."


    Hong Ming made up his mind and continued to practice.


    The cultivation of human Sorcerer''s essence and blood is more smooth than imagined.


    If it''s pure blood essence of the sorcerer, it will be very troublesome for Hong Ming to refine it. The sorcerer and the Terran are very different. If Hong Ming is forced to refine it, most of them are seriously injured and fruitless.


    But the essence and blood of human witches include the advantages of human and witches.


    Hongming''s refining is much simpler.


    After refining the blood essence of the witches, Hong Ming began to refine the blood essence of the Phoenix family.


    Kong Zhen was born in the Phoenix family, and his blood is extremely important. He is also a genius in the Phoenix family, and his blood is better than most of the immortal animals.


    Hong Ming refined the blood essence of the Phoenix family, and he still used the third kind of imperial magic.


    Pure consumption of essence and blood source, to understand the Phoenix blood inheritance road.


    As soon as this secret skill is used, Hong Ming loses himself.


    I don''t know. Hundreds of millions of years ago, a colorful Phoenix was born.


    In the Phoenix family, this is a happy event. There are not many pure blood of the Phoenix family. Moreover, the new born little Phoenix has a very high blood concentration, so it can be regarded as a genius among the Phoenix family.


    It''s a pity that there are countless talents in the Phoenix family. Any one is a genius.


    Kong Zhen was so proud that he ran out of the Phoenix family.


    Fortunately, Kong Zhen was all around the Phoenix clan at the beginning. Although he was mischievous, he seldom kept on fighting with big forces. After he was finally caught, he was taken back by the elders of the clan.


    After tens of thousands of years, Kong Zhen''s understanding on the five elements Avenue was much better than that of other Phoenix people.


    Later, Kong Zhen condensed the immortal Xuanguang and became the demon emperor. After he got the spiritual treasure the day after tomorrow, he began to leave the Phoenix family and go to other places.


    Until this time, Kong Zhen met a woman who practiced Yin Yang road.


    Kong Zhen fell in love at first sight.


    This is the beginning of chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that Kong Zhen was so arrogant that she could hide so deeply. That woman was really crazy for the origin of the Phoenix family. It''s a pity that she lost her Yin and Yang origin later."


    When Hong Ming wakes up, he can''t help but sigh in retrospect.


    Kong Zhen''s experience is hard to describe.


    If the trust is not human, the heart will die. If it had not been for the Phoenix, Kong Zhen would have died.


    After that, Kong Zhen was very angry and killed the whole family.


    From then on, he wandered all over the world.


    This experience really makes Hong Ming sigh.


    However, he sighed that the inheritance of the five elements avenue that Hong Ming got from his blood essence was very much for his own sake. The five elements Avenue has made rapid progress in more than a year.After a lot of understanding of the five elements Avenue rune, Hongming''s Hunyuan Avenue also improved.


    Hong Ming had the most understanding of the Yin Yang road. Originally, Hong Ming had the highest talent in Yin Yang. Coupled with the inheritance left by the mysterious Taoist in the dungeon, Hong Ming had the deepest understanding of the Yin Yang road.


    The three roads of wind, thunder and ice were most comprehended by Hong Ming.


    Now, after understanding the five elements Avenue, Hongming''s Hunyuan Avenue has improved.


    Hunyuan body protection divine light, once again promoted to the sixth level.


    After reaching this level, the power of Hunyuan''s body protecting divine light has reached the level that only the friars in the robbery period have. It''s hard for ordinary friars in the robbery period to break the defensive power of this divine power.


    The second is Hunyuan refining power, which has been promoted to the fifth level.


    Physical progress again.


    However, after practicing the three Xuan weapon formula, Hong Ming''s body has already reached the peak.


    It is very difficult to go further unless it is transformed into an immortal.


    There is also the magic power in Hunyuan area, which has reached the fourth level of cultivation.


    The fourth level of Hunyuan domain magic power, Hong Ming wave between can completely suppress the hole empty period friars.


    It is certainly a good thing that our strength has increased greatly.


    However, for Hong Ming, this is only a small part of the road of cultivation.


    Hong Ming continued to practice, and all kinds of runes were integrated into the body. The three mysteries were improving at a terrifying speed.


    Hong Ming has a lot of ideas about the three mysteries.


    Hong Ming is also practicing the nine turn Yuan Gong.


    Hunyuan Tianhe Gong, Hongming''s ten stars are also slowly refining the spirit of the spirit, slowly becoming stronger.


    Two hundred years in a flash.


    On this day, Hong Ming was closing the door, but a strong breath suddenly came between heaven and earth. The breath was vast and majestic, with unpredictable power.


    Hong Ming felt the breath and woke up from his cultivation.


    "This is Heaven forbid


    Hong Ming''s light was shining and he flew into the sky quickly.


    In the air, bu Changqing stood with a serious face.


    But in Bu Changqing, the aura between heaven and earth converges automatically. It turns out that Bu Changqing is surrounded by the aura. The Runes of heaven and earth around him evolve and converge into a small world.


    Hong Ming saw at a glance that Bu Changqing was not far away, but he couldn''t get close.


    "Four or nine days of calamity, a space of its own, and the power of heaven is so vast that it is so strong!"


    Hong Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Not far away, a monk in the immortal city also showed up.


    The monks of Dongxu period in Panlong city all appeared, guarding around one by one.


    And more monks showed their bodies and watched curiously.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place and carefully observed the disaster.


    It is necessary for a monk to become an immortal. This is the test of heaven and earth. However, for Hong Ming, there was no such saying in the ancient times. The only time he did it was to condense and not destroy Xuanguang.


    Close observation of Tianjie is also of great benefit to cultivation.


    Hong Ming carefully observed, next to the hole empty period strong but came.


    "Hong Daoyou, if there''s an accident in the ferry robbery, please do something about it!"


    It was Emperor Qing who spoke with a serious look.


    The emperor''s family and the five monks in Panlong city were all there.


    Hong Ming laughed at the words:


    "are you kidding? The only way to deal with the robbery is to see how you prepare. No one else can intervene. Even if the Lord of the city is here, there is nothing you can do about it! "


    "No, hongdaoyou misunderstood. What we mean is that hongdaoyou''s evasive skills are unparalleled. If there is an invasion from other places, please help him."


    Another monk of Dongxu said.


    "Well? How do you say that? "


    Hong Ming frowned and looked around.


    "Hongdaoyou, the Lord of Panlong city is not here. It''s said that something has happened. Therefore, some people covet the treasures of Panlong city. These days, there are more and more monks in Dongxu period and Dujie period in Panlong City, especially in Beihuang palace, which has been famous for tens of thousands of years. The Lord of Beihuang palace has been through two natural disasters, and his strength is in the little fairy world No one can suppress it. "


    "Beihuang palace?"


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows.


    I really heard about Beihuang palace.


    This seems to be a small clan. After several twists and turns, it was almost destroyed. However, the contemporary palace leader is not weak. It is said that he lived through the first natural calamity ten thousand years ago, and he is quite famous in the fairy kingdom.


    "If tuobafeng, the leader of Beihuang palace, comes out, we can''t resist it."

 Chapter 406

    All the monks of the empty period in Panlong city are looking at Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming frowned.


    It''s hard to deal with a monk who has survived two natural disasters.


    "Hongdaoyou, I''ll wait for a few people to attack Tuoba peak at that time, but you need to use evasion to contain it. Otherwise, even if we have array help, we won''t be his opponents."


    Emperor Qing said.


    Several other people are looking at Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming finally nodded his head:


    "I should go to Tuoba peak. Let''s look at Daoyou''s rescue first. If Daoyou''s rescue is successful, we''ll have another fellow in the rescue period. No one dares to provoke us even if the city leader is not here for the time being."


    "Yes, the key depends on whether the walkers can survive the disaster."


    The others spoke, looking very serious.


    In contrast, bu Changqing, as long as he survived the natural calamity, was a monk during the calamity. His body, mana and spirit were transformed. By then, with the help of Panlong city''s accumulation for so many years, he would be able to compete with Tuoba peak, the leader of Beihuang palace.


    The Panlong city crisis is over.


    But it''s not that easy.


    A monk is doomed to a disaster.


    There will be four robberies in total.


    It''s the beginning of a natural calamity.


    It is the middle stage of the second natural calamity.


    It is the later stage of the three natural disasters.


    Crossing the earth for four times is an immortal who can fly to the fairyland.


    The first time and the last time are the most difficult.


    During the period of empty cave, the friars at the top of the mountain went through the robbery. Less than 20% of the first robbery could pass.


    To reach the peak of Dongxu period, every monk has outstanding talent, extraordinary foundation, mysterious skills and amazing strength. In this case, the first Tianjie eight Chengdu will fall, and the difficulty can be seen.


    It''s not very difficult.


    In addition, even if it is the second and third natural disasters, more than 50% of the monks will fall each time.


    When it comes to the fourth apocalypse, another 90% of the monks will fall.


    In other words, there is only one monk in a thousand who can become immortal.


    It''s not very difficult.


    The little fairy world has existed for so many years. Every few tens of thousands of years, a monk in the period of crossing the calamity can become an immortal and fly to the fairy world. This is a gifted monk gathered from seven or eight worlds around the little fairy world. It can be seen how difficult it is to become an immortal.


    Everyone was waiting quietly.


    Different from the February 9th and March 9th robberies, the April 9th robberies are more powerful.


    Hong Ming''s original Jindan disaster and Yuanying''s disaster were very powerful, but it was very easy to cross the disaster.


    But this is different.


    The terrible force of natural calamity converges into a unique space. All monks outside the space can only feel the overwhelming power.


    But the momentum of the robbery is very small.


    Even if it wasn''t for Panlong City, monks thousands of miles away might not have been able to detect that there were people robbing here.


    "When crossing the robbery, heaven and earth will form a temporary space. If other people do not break into this space, they will not be affected by the robbery. This is also a kind of balance between heaven and earth."


    Hong Ming did not observe the disaster, but observed the space formed under it.


    It is very mysterious that heaven and earth are pregnant.


    The natural calamities all around form a space. Although they will disappear after the natural calamities, they are unique. Hong Ming feels incredible when he looks at them carefully.


    This space exists in a unique way.


    In a way, Hong Ming was even more shocked.


    "This space, if I come to refine, how should I do it? Dantian Qihai, no, no, the space of Dantian Qihai is a space of the body, unique and different. "


    Countless thoughts flashed through Hong Ming''s heart.


    In Hunyuan immortal Scripture, Hunyuan Taoist had a similar idea.


    Many years ago, the method of cultivation was not clear. At that time, innumerable people were born, and they walked out of innumerable ways.


    At that time, Hunyuan Taoists also tried different cultivation methods.


    It is one of them to integrate oneself into the heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the road doesn''t work.


    Hunyuan Taoist even thought of other ways, such as refining their own world and evolving one side of the world. It''s strange, but it''s not impossible.


    After all, fairyland was built by the creature in chaos.


    Later generations, and constantly improve.


    But it''s not going to work.


    Hong Ming once thought about it.


    For example, the monks have the elixir field and the sea of Qi. This is a space. It is not impossible to evolve a world in this space.


    But in fact, it''s better to integrate yourself into the heaven and earth.The space of Dantian Qihai also belongs to heaven and earth. It''s only given to monks by heaven and earth. Although the potential of Dantian Qihai is great, no matter how great the potential is, it''s not as powerful as the heaven and earth when the fairyland was just opened.


    This is inevitable.


    So it''s a dead end.


    As for the power of the road to a certain stage of cultivation, open up the body space.


    That''s a good way.


    Hunyuan Taoist had studied it, but the words were not clear. The message Hong Ming got from the witch people now is that this road is impassable. If it can be done, there will not be a monk who will take this road to become a Taoist master and a demon.


    The people of the fairyland are innumerable and have terrible talent.


    No, no one thought about it.


    But for countless years, no one has been able to succeed.


    Hong Ming won''t try that.


    However, the space formed by this heaven and earth gives Hong Ming a lot of insights.


    Hum!


    At a certain moment, the flames around Bu Changqing suddenly appeared and burned wantonly. In the blink of an eye, the space around Bu Changqing was surrounded by sky fire.


    Fire of doom!


    Hong Ming once met the suppressed immortal flame, in which he quickly cultivated the three Xuan weapon formula.


    But the immortal flame is suppressed, and its power is not terrible.


    But now it''s different.


    The fire around Bu Changqing is the fire of disaster, the real immortal fire.


    "The fire of natural calamity, if so, is the most difficult one to survive. Everyone''s natural calamity is different, but under the natural calamity, all the natural calamities are the most restrained way for the people who pass through the calamity. The walkers practice the wood attribute skills and supernatural powers, and the natural calamity is the natural calamity of fire."


    Emperor Qing''s face became very ugly.


    What emperor Qing practiced was the road of fire, which was not far away from the time of crossing the calamity.


    Bu Changqing has a certain reference value in this robbery.


    But I''m not sure how to spend this day.


    Everyone''s watching step through the robbery.


    Bu Changqing''s body is surrounded by a green wooden magic weapon. He tries his best to resist the fire of natural calamity, but some of the fire of natural calamity still invades Bu Changqing''s body.


    Bu Changqing''s mana surged up and resisted.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, his face changed slightly:


    "if he goes on like this, he should not be able to survive the disaster."


    Sure enough, the fire continued, and bu Changqing began to howl.


    The effect of the defense magic power was limited, and the magic weapon soon faded. Fortunately, at this time, bu Changqing took out the pill and swallowed it, and his breath recovered a lot.


    The fire of doom is still burning.


    Everybody''s watching.


    This fire of disaster burned all day and night.


    Bu Changqing''s figure can''t be found, and his breath is getting lower and lower.


    At last, at a certain moment, the space of natural disaster is gone.


    There is nothing in the sky.


    Step up, fall!


    Panlong City eight hole empty period strong, at this moment momentum is incomparably low.


    Bu Changqing has been gifted all the time, but he died under the disaster. How many people can survive the disaster.


    Everyone has a bad breath.


    Just at this time, in the distance of high altitude, a road of escape light shining, directly flew over.


    "Ha ha ha, now that the excitement is over, let''s get down to business."


    A monk who was in the period of robbery was laughing and laughing. A mirror on his head was shining. The thunder on the mirror was shining and filled with the air of Fairy Spirit. His prestige was amazing and extraordinary.


    "Tuobafeng, what do you mean?"


    Diqing bit her teeth and stood out.


    After emperor Qing, the friars of Dongxu period in Panlong City tacitly follow up.


    In the absence of the leader of Panlong City, bu Changqing died. Now nine monks including Hong Ming are the pillars of Panlong city.


    Tuoba peak is slender and looks soft and weak, but at this time, Tuoba peak''s eyes are shining with thunder. Even the monk in Dongxu period feels his mind tremble when he is swept by this sight.


    Magic power, eye of thunder.


    This is a kind of auxiliary magic power, which is extremely difficult to refine.


    Most people focus on defensive and offensive powers to refine their powers. Few of them focus on evasive powers, and even fewer of them focus on auxiliary powers.


    This Tuoba peak is very strong.


    Tuoba peak stepped forward, and the immortal utensils above his head were shining. The thunder was shining all around.


    "I come to Panlong city. I don''t mean anything else. Now the leader of Panlong city has fallen down. I''m afraid that the younger generation will make trouble here. I''m here to take over Panlong city. I don''t know what you think?"


    Tuoba peak looks at the nine people of emperor Qing.


    When one person faces nine people, the coercion is completely suppressed.


    The faces of emperor Qing''s nine people were very ugly.


    However, among the nine, the three of the emperor''s family were ready to go, while the other five monks were relatively silent and did not intend to fight to the death.Panlong city is similar to a sect. The Lord of the city is no longer there. Panlong city cannot continue. This is inevitable.


    Without Tuoba peak, there will be Yuwen peak tomorrow.


    In the fairyland, there are more than ten forces like Beihuang palace, each of which wants to occupy the immortal vein.


    But there are so few immortal veins. Now is the best chance for the city leader of Panlong to die.


    "Wait, don''t you dare to obey me!"


    Tuoba peak saw nine people''s stubborn resistance.


    The immortal utensils with thundering light suddenly burst out, and the thundering light appeared, and they went to kill nine people.


    Boom!


    The thunder is shining and the killing is wanton.


    The terrible thunder formed a sharp sword and killed nine people.


    Hong Ming''s eyebrows were raised, and the blue light on his body was shining, avoiding the thunder.


    But the other eight didn''t have that.


    When the thunder light fell, the eight people used their own defensive means to resist the thunder. Magic weapons, magic powers, and all kinds of means were used in an instant, but they didn''t work.


    Eight people fell to the ground and were seriously injured.


    Emperor Qing, the leader, was even more pale, and the thunder on his body was constantly shining. He was badly hurt by the blow.


    "Well, if you don''t give up your hand, your strength is not weak. If you enter our Beihuang palace, you can leave a way to live. You can''t say that you can survive the natural calamity and fly to the fairyland in the future. Why stick to one city and one pool?"


    Tuoba Feng said.


    It''s not the benevolence of Tuoba peak, but the lack of Beihuang palace. If you really want to fight, you may not get much advantage. If you can recover the strength of Longcheng City, this battle will reduce a lot of losses. Let alone, it will strengthen Beihuang palace.


    Beihuanggong can even become the top strength of xiaoxianjie.


    Tuoba Feng even thought that if he went further and became an immortal, he would become a legend in the fairyland.


    "In a dream, I will not agree with the emperor''s family in Panlong city. The people of the emperor''s family, open the array!"


    Emperor Qing''s Huoguang yam on his body started to sacrifice with a token in his hand. All of a sudden, the array in Panlong city was inspired. One by one, the terrible array formed an encirclement and locked Panlong city.


    This array is shining and powerful.


    In those years, an immortal came to Panlong city as a guest. The Lord of the city invited the immortal with a lot of immortal materials and left behind the array to protect the city. Even if the immortal wanted to break this array, it was very difficult.


    It''s just a robbery period. It''s possible to be trapped here.


    But after today''s war, the reality of Panlong city was seen clearly.


    Depending on the protection of the array, if the array is not opened, even some powerful monks of Dongxu period dare to do evil in Panlong city.


    Panlong City, relying on the power accumulated by the Lord, disappeared at this moment.


    "The imperial guards listen to the order, open the array, and surround and kill the people in the northern wasteland palace."


    One of the monks in Dongxu period gave an order.


    But at this moment, the array in the distance is in a flash, in everyone''s incredible eyes, broken.


    In the place where the guards are located, they are constantly fighting.


    It''s a complete mess.


    When Emperor Qing saw this scene, he widened his eyes, vomited blood and fell to the ground:


    "how can it be that the guards are the elite of Panlong City, everyone is selected carefully, most of them are from our emperor''s family, how can they rebel?"


    "It must be the foreigners in the guard who were bought by the northern palace."


    The thunder on the body of emperor Feng is shining, and his anger is exploding.


    Before being besieged by thunder light, Emperor wind was the least injured.


    "I''ll get to know the guards!"


    The emperor''s body turned into a ray of thunder and walked through the array.


    But at this moment, the leader of the imperial guard came to the leader of Beihuang palace in front of him with dunguang, and knelt down half on his knees:


    "master of the palace, the array mastered by the Imperial Guard has been completely opened, and the array power of Panlong City has been weakened by at least 40%


    "Well, it''s done!"


    Tuoba Feng laughs.


    Around Panlong City, a fierce war broke out.


    Beihuanggong has been planning for a long time. I don''t know how many other forces have been recruited to participate in it. There are not many guards and guards in Panlong city. Originally relying on the array, you can win.


    But now the array is broken, but it is surrounded and killed.


    And Emperor Qing, Emperor Bei and Emperor Feng are looking at the leader of the guard, staring big eyes, a face incredible.


    Emperor Qing''s eyes were even more crazy:


    "emperor Wei, as a member of the emperor''s family, you betrayed the emperor''s family, you beast!"

 Chapter 407

    Not only emperor Qing, other members of the emperor''s family, but also the elders of Panlong City, were lost at this moment.


    Emperor Wei is the most talented person in the imperial family in the past few thousand years.


    His talent is amazing. When he reaches the empty period of cultivation, he is also very powerful.


    In the past, the imperial family and the elders of Panlong City fought for the position of the leader of the Imperial Guard. They almost fought. In the end, the imperial family won and the Imperial Guard became the leader of the Imperial Guard.


    This is the emperor''s family.


    The key point of the guards must be controlled by their own people. Only in this way can we avoid mistakes and betray Panlong city.


    This is the idea of the imperial family.


    It''s a pity that the one who gives Panlong city a fatal blow now is emperor Wei.


    Emperor Qingqi''s mana was so violent that he fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Hum, the emperor''s family is just in the past. The Lord of the city is dead, and Panlong city can''t be preserved. Now I join Beihuang palace to leave a way for the emperor''s family. I will be the head of the imperial family


    The great righteousness of emperor Wei is lingran, and the righteousness is majestic.


    "What a wolf''s heart!"


    Di Bei''s face turned red. At this moment, he had the idea of death.


    "According to my command, if the people of Panlong City surrender, they can join our Beihuang palace, and let bygones be bygones." Tuoba peak''s body is bright, and its magic power is surging all around.


    After this sound, the resistance around Panlong city became weaker.


    After that, Tuoba Feng turned around and looked at the nine people:


    "nine of you are willing to belong to Beihuang palace. There is still a vacancy for Beihuang palace elder. If you are willing to come, the previous things will be written off."


    The three of the emperor''s family were silent.


    But even more unexpectedly, none of the other four were submissive.


    "I''m not a stubborn person, but I''ve been in Panlong city for such a long time, and the Lord of Panlong city has treated me well. There''s no shortage of what Panlong city has given me. If I take refuge at this time, I''ll be despised."


    A hole empty period elder opens mouth to say.


    The elder of this cave is Yu Pei. He practices Kendo and is silent. He doesn''t like to say much.


    Cultivation is just ordinary.


    At that time, as soon as he opened his mouth, he let the three strong men in the empty period of the emperor''s family be one of them.


    "Panlong city gave it to me. I''ll return it. Before the robbery, I''ll kill three Beihuang palace caves to repay the kindness of the city leader."


    This hole empty period elder''s body is shining, the whole person unexpectedly escapes.


    "Bold, Diwei, go and kill him for me!"


    Tuoba peak''s eyes are shining with thunder, and Yu Pei, the strong man in the void period, orders him to leave.


    If you run away, you can''t bear to say that you want to kill the three monks of Dongxu period in Beihuang palace before you leave.


    Emperor Wei answered and ran after him.


    But just after flying out for more than ten breath, a bright sword light was shining, and a sword fell down. The body of emperor Wei was completely scattered in two, and the void was trembled and hummed by the sword.


    "What a sword repair!"


    Tuoba peak is full of murders in his eyes.


    However, it was not the time to catch up with Yu Pei. Tuoba Feng turned his eyes to the rest of the people around him, especially Hong Ming.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming shook his head:


    "the leader of Beihuang palace, Tuoba peak?"


    "Are you the VIP of Panlong city? It''s not bad that we''ve advanced to the void stage these years. "


    Tuoba peak has a flash of light in his eyes. Lei Guang''s eyes look at Hong Ming, trying to see the reality of Hong Ming. However, Hong Ming looks very ordinary, which is obviously not the time of the disaster.


    Don''t worry, monk.


    Unless Hong Ming is the kind of genius who can rival the period of passing through the calamity.


    This kind of genius, Panlong city leader is one, others ha-ha.


    "The Lord of Panlong city is a great man of a generation. If you can be the guest of honor of the Lord of Panlong City, that is the guest of honor of our Beihuang palace. Don''t interfere in the affairs here, OK?"


    Tuoba Feng looks at Hong Ming with a smile on his face, but his whole body''s pressure is crazy.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place, looking at Tuoba peak, looking very cold.


    "I have nothing to do with Panlong city. However, since the master of the city has treated me well, the master of the city is not here today. If I ask in the future, how can I answer that? "


    "So, tuobafeng, you''d better die."


    Hong Ming said calmly. At this moment, Hong Ming''s ferocious mana appeared.


    Around Hongming, the terrible mana burst out, forming a long river of virtual shadow.


    Hunyuan Tianhe!


    At the same time, a Hunyuan light appeared, forming a field, and diffused in more than 100 Li around.


    Hunyuan shines on Hongming''s body.


    On both eyes, double pupil deficiency appeared.


    Only this time, Hong Ming''s double pupil is more mysterious, the Hunyuan light runes are much less, and more mysterious power runes!Boom!


    The power of fury burst out in an instant.


    Power!


    Hong Ming''s mana has been cultivated several times over the years, and it''s so terrible that it''s beyond the time of disaster.


    And Hong Ming''s physical body is extremely strong.


    Hong Ming has made great progress.


    At this moment, all the power comes out.


    Boom!


    The world shakes, and the fairyland space tears apart.


    Tuoba peak showed an incredible look. His body was frozen in the space by the terrible force. He could not move. No matter how strong his evasion skill was, it was useless. His defense magic power burst instantly, and his strong body was like paper.


    The powerful force erupted completely.


    After the outbreak of this power, Tuoba Feng''s body was broken, Yuan Ying''s body was broken, and his breath was scattered on a large area, which turned out to be a thorough thought.


    And the mirror was held in his hand by Hong Ming''s magic power.


    "It''s a pity that the immortal ware has also suffered some damage."


    Hong Ming put away the artifact and looked around.


    "Tuoba peak is dead. We are not ready to catch him."


    Hong Ming''s voice spread all around, and the friars who were fighting were silent for a moment.


    All around the guards, the guards thought of countless cheers.


    Hong Ming did not continue to fight. After looking at many monks in the cave, he said, "please work hard for Panlong city. It may not be a bad thing for Panlong city."


    With that, Hong Ming''s body flashed back to the cave.


    Yu Pei, who had left, was on fire, his eyes were dull:


    "Tuoba peak is dead?"


    "Well, I was killed by a noble guest of the Lord of the city!"


    Yu Pei smelled the speech, and his eyes looked unbelievable.


    ¡­¡­


    The rectification of Panlong city has nothing to do with Hong Ming.


    After returning to the cave, Hong Ming took out the mirror.


    The mirror has been damaged by Hong Ming''s attack. If you want to recover later, you have to use Yuan Ying Xuan Qi to polish it day by day. It will take thousands of years.


    But when Hong Ming moved, the fairy ware disappeared.


    In Hunyuan Tianhe, the stars of thunder are shining, and the mirror of fairy ware appears around the stars of thunder.


    But the stars of thunder are shining, trying to devour the origin of this fairy mirror.


    Fairy mirror is shining with thunder light, the slightest move.


    "It''s interesting. There are many sources of an immortal weapon. If it can be refined, it can''t be said that the star of thunder can go further." Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    After Hong Ming''s idea appeared.


    The magic power of chaos among the ten stars flickers, and a stream of chaotic air falls on the mirror of the immortal instrument. When the mirror encounters the chaotic air, it melts slowly, and then the source of thunder and the spirit of the immortal escape.


    The thunder stars soon devour refining.


    Devouring the origin of the thunder and the spirit of the immortal, the thunder stars are growing rapidly with a perceptible speed.


    "In this way, in addition to all kinds of immortal materials, if you can collect enough immortal utensils, you can also make the original stars grow quickly!"


    There was a glimmer of joy in Hong Ming''s heart.


    But the joy soon turned into helplessness.


    Fairy ware is not a common treasure.


    There are very few treasures of this level in the fairyland. In the whole fairyland, there are only 100 monks in the period of plundering. Although there are new periods of plundering, some of them fall under the sky.


    And more than half of the monks who were in the period of plunder had no immortal tools.


    Even if there are, most of them are the magic weapon of their own life, which has changed in the long years.


    So there are very few immortal utensils.


    It''s very troublesome to refine every artifact. It needs all kinds of materials and treasures. It''s a waste of time and energy. It''s hard to make it even during the robbery period.


    It''s too difficult for Hong Ming to refine immortal utensils and improve the origin of stars.


    "I don''t worry about swallowing the immortal weapon, but it''s the spirit treasure..."


    Hong Ming also has an idea that the origin of wind contained in the Qingling Yuanzhu is very terrible. If it is swallowed and refined by the stars of the wind, the stars of the wind will certainly be strong to an unimaginable level.


    "Lingbao or forget, maybe later can devour, but not now."


    Hong Ming gave up after all.


    On the one hand, the spirit treasure is very important to Hong Ming, and Hong Ming still needs it to fight against the enemy. On the other hand, there are too many sources of wind in the spirit treasure.


    Stars of the wind, like a child.


    It takes time for this separation to grow up, and it needs to constantly understand the way of heaven and earth. This is the root, and the second is the origin of wind attribute. It is not only no good but also harmful to swallow Lingbao rashly.


    Hong Ming knew this truth and was not in a hurry.


    Daily refining around the spirit of Qi, and from the void devour the heaven and earth Xuanqi, concentrate on training.¡­¡­


    More than 300 years have passed since the change of Panlong city.


    Beihuanggong invades on a large scale and is killed by Hongming. This matter spreads to xiaoxianjie.


    Beihuang palace has been very famous these years, and tuobafeng, the leader of the palace, is even more amazing. Especially after the second natural disaster, tuobafeng''s strength is well known.


    This kind of strong man, is he killed by one blow?


    That''s how powerful Hong Ming is.


    Panlong city is very tacit understanding of this matter spread out.


    The Lord of the city is suspected to have been killed. Panlong city needs a strong man to be in charge. Hong Ming has a strong hand in killing Tuoba peak. He is naturally suitable to be the leader of Panlong city.


    Even if Hong Ming did not say anything, Panlong city also acquiesced in this matter.


    However, on this day, outside the cave, several notes were played. After Hong Ming opened the notes, he changed his face and left the cave.


    "Hong Daoyou."


    In addition to the array, when Emperor Qing saw Hong Ming, he went forward to salute respectfully.


    Hong Ming waved his hand:


    "if you don''t have anything to do, just go and see Gongsun Daoyou."


    "Yes


    The emperor and the Qing answered.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he didn''t say a word. The Hunyuan light on his body was shining and he ran away.


    A moment later, Hong Ming came to a palace.


    "Brother Gongsun, you are all right!"


    Hong Ming saluted.


    Gongsun Wulong laughs and is very happy: "brother Hong is talented. I admire him!"


    The two were seated separately.


    Diqing and another monk of Dongxu period came quickly and sat beside him.


    "Brother Gongsun is good at cultivation now. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from the robbery."


    Hong Ming looked at Gongsun oolong and praised him.


    Gongsun Oolong''s face shows a bit of color. When he knew Hong Ming, Gongsun Oolong was only in the middle of the cave. Over the years, he advanced to the later stage of the cave, and had already resonated with heaven and earth.


    The next step is to get through the robbery.


    The progress is amazing.


    However, this little bit of success disappeared, Gongsun Oolong said with a smile:


    "I have made good progress, but compared with brother Hong, it''s far worse. Brother Hong, it''s only a few years since he was able to kill the friars in the period of Dujie. I''m afraid Dujie is just common for you. "


    Most people don''t believe that Hong Ming killed tuobafeng with one blow.


    Do the monks in Dongxu period kill the monks in Dujie period with one punch?


    This is as powerful as the Lord of Panlong city.


    Many people think that it''s good for Hong Ming to kill tuobafeng. It''s probably due to the power of the array and the help of others. Although he is strong, he is not so strong as to make people despair.


    After hearing this, Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t explain. Instead, he asks:


    "brother Gongsun, I''m afraid he didn''t come here to talk about it!"


    "Of course not."


    Gongsun Oolong shook his head.


    Hongming is practicing in seclusion. Gongsun Wulong comes to talk with him about something important. Then they ask emperor Qing to invite Hongming out. If it''s normal, it won''t be so anxious.


    Monks shut up, even if there is a trace of enlightenment, will not rush out.


    "A few years ago, I went to dongshengzong. Hong Daoyou can see that I need to collect some immortal materials and pills to prepare for the robbery


    Gongsun Wulong explained.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    "But after I got to dongshengzong, I met some troubles and almost couldn''t get out. But these are not the key points. The key is that I saw some things in dongshengzong, which seems to have something to do with Hong Daoyou."


    "It''s about me?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    Hongming and dongshengzong have a grudge.


    But it''s hard to say how much hatred there is.


    At least Hong Ming had met two monks of dongshengzong in the valley before. It''s over.


    After that, there was nothing else.


    Seeing Hong Ming''s look, Gongsun Oolong waved his hand and took out a bead.


    This bead is emitting a dim light. If you look carefully, there are seven colors in the light.


    "Photo Pearl!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, brother Hong, please have a look!"


    Gongsun Oolong''s magic power pours into the photo bead. In an instant, the photo bead is shining, and a virtual image appears in front of Hong Ming.


    This image is a palace.


    There are chains in the palace, on which the red fire shines, and the spirit of fairies bursts out.


    "Chain fairy, what a big hand!"


    Hong Ming was slightly surprised at the bottom of his heart, but the next moment, when he saw the locked creature in the chain, he widened his eyes and stood up from the stool."Dongshengzong, how brave!"

 Chapter 408

    Hong Ming''s terrible momentum burst out.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s killing intention is not concealed.


    Gongsun Oolong stood beside him, his body trembled. He felt as if he was standing beside a fierce beast. He did not dare to move. Even Gongsun Oolong suspected that if Hong Ming wanted to, he would be killed in an instant.


    But this momentum comes and goes quickly.


    Hong Ming breathed and sat back in his chair.


    "Brother Hong, the monster here is a rare Xuanshui turtle. His cultivation has reached the stage of void. The awakened Tianxuan Lingshui is even more terrifying. Dongshengzong originally wanted to kill the monster and refine it into a fairyland, but he couldn''t do it in a short time."


    Gongsun Wulong took a deep breath and said it again.


    "Thank you for telling me this. Hong owes you a favor."


    Hong Ming bowed his hand to thank him, then turned around and said:


    "emperor Qing, please give me a copy of the information about dongshengzong and the immortal. I''ll start now."


    "Yes."


    Diqing will be ready soon.


    Gongsun Oolong can also see that Hong Ming is not in high spirits and doesn''t say anything. He just comforts Hong Ming: "brother Hong doesn''t have to worry about it. He won''t be in any serious trouble for a while. It''s said that this spiritual pet of Taoist friends has a strange treasure to protect him. He won''t be in any serious trouble in a short time."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Just with a stick of incense, Emperor Qing came back with jade slips in his hand.


    "Thank you. Now I''m going out. You can stay in Panlong city and wait for the Lord to come back. Besides, you can help me to entertain brother Gongsun." Hong Ming ordered a few words, and the blue light on his body was shining and disappeared in an instant.


    In situ, Emperor Qing has no choice.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Since brother Hong dares to go to dongshengzong, he naturally knows the importance of it. Even if there are immortals in town, he doesn''t have to worry too much." Gongsun Oolong said with a smile.


    Emperor Qing nodded silently.


    ¡­¡­


    The blue light flew toward the Northwest with a terrible speed.


    In the light of escaping, Hong Ming checks the information in the jade slips.


    Dongshengzong is known as the first gate of xiaoxianjie.


    Even Lingxiao sect didn''t object to this name. It can be seen how powerful Dongsheng sect is. Dongsheng sect is known as "three thousand gods", and its strength is all over the small world.


    For example, there is the distribution of dongshengzong in the four kingdoms.


    And dongshengzong, who has such a powerful force, is naturally very powerful.


    Dongshengzong, there are three immortals.


    There are more than 15 friars in the period of robbery.


    There is no doubt that this strength ranks first in the fairyland.


    Even lingxiaozong, the Han family can''t match.


    Therefore, dongshengzong was the most arrogant and overbearing, and there was a peculiar incentive system in the clan, such as encouraging the disciples to go out and create a branch.


    This is also the reason why dongshengzong has been expanding for countless years.


    Two months later, Hong Ming came to the Donghua mountains.


    This mountain range covers nearly ten thousand li, which is the largest immortal vein in the xiaoxianjie. There are twelve nine level spirit veins and three immortal veins here, which is unique in the xiaoxianjie.


    "Dongshengzong is in the Donghua mountains, but how to get into it?"


    Hong Ming''s eyebrows jumped.


    Hongxuan was caught by dongshengzong and wanted to take his tortoise shell and refine the immortal ware. It was very urgent.


    But it is not necessarily a good thing to rush to the door.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hong Ming''s body was shining with blue light, and his body disappeared in the same place. His whole body turned into a wisp of wind between heaven and earth and moved forward quickly.


    The door and array of Dongsheng sect are not closed all the time.


    When Hong Ming came in, he saw two monks in Yuan Dynasty.


    "Elder martial brother Muye, I''ve found the spirit material that the elder asked for this time."


    The friar of Yuan infant period had a happy look on his face and took out the storage bag with a smile.


    The monk, who guards the inner array of the clan, looks at it and nods:


    "yes, it''s rare to see the eight thousand year old drunk dragon incense. In that case, younger martial brother Zhang, please be on duty here. I''ll take younger martial brother Liu in. "


    "Brother Muye, go quickly. It''s important for the elder."


    Younger martial brother Zhang said immediately.


    Muye southeast took younger martial brother Liu and quickly went deep into the door.


    Along the way, there are layers of array, each layer is guarded by a monk, and even the last layer is guarded by a monk in the period of passing the robbery.


    "Wait a minute!"


    During the robbery period, the monk stood in the same place and looked at Muye southeast and younger martial brother Liu. His face was suspicious.


    "He Shizu, but what''s the matter?"


    Muye southeast respectfully saluted and asked.


    He Shizu shook his head:


    "nothing''s wrong, but my practice is strange. When I saw you two coming in, I was alert, as if something bad happened."Muye was stunned for a moment.


    Next to him, younger martial brother Liu was even more frightened and helpless.


    "He Shizu, how do you say that? There are countless strong people in dongshengzong, and there are immortals sitting in the gate. No matter who wants to find something, they dare not be presumptuous here. Even the dragon city leader dare not come to our dongshengzong gate to show his power."


    Muye southeast said with pride.


    Dongshengzong has a long tradition. After years of strengthening, the array is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Even if the immortal arrived here, he would be destroyed by the array of dongshengzong.


    This is the essence of dongshengzong.


    "Yes, you go!"


    He Shizu thought about it and agreed.


    Muye southeast enters the array and continues to move forward.


    "Elder martial brother, what on earth is this? Why am I afraid?"


    Younger martial brother Liu said.


    Muye southeast glanced at him, with a smile on his face: "don''t worry about this. When you get here, you can do things carefully. This place is immortal. It''s surrounded by Shizu''s cave."


    Younger martial brother Liu''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. He looked around and flashed the color of excitement.


    "Come on, go to the Dragon binding hall."


    Muye southeast leads the way.


    There is an immortal in Muye''s family, and there are four of them who are strong in the disaster period. They are the first family in dongshengzong. Muye''s southeast entered this place not once or twice, and they are very familiar with this place.


    All the way speechless, an hour later, came to a huge palace.


    The palace exudes a sense of desperation. Above the blue light, there seems to be a cry.


    "Elder martial brother, why is this palace so strange?"


    Younger martial brother Liu asked in a low voice.


    With a smile on his face, Muye southeast said, "that''s nature. This dragon binding hall once bound a real dragon of immortal level. It took more than a hundred years to kill it. Its dragon soul and blood were refined by the Dragon binding hall to become immortal."


    "The real dragon?"


    Younger martial brother Liu took a breath.


    They came to the gate of the Dragon binding hall carefully.


    Muye southeast is shouting:


    "Shizu, drunk dragon incense has been taken, please open the door."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the Dragon binding hall was opened after several dozen breath.


    Stepping into the Dragon binding hall, Muye maniac is sitting in the air, and his mana gushes out, and he doesn''t enter the red chains around the Dragon binding hall.


    When they came in, the madness of Muye''s body burst out and looked at them.


    Muye southeast two people were shocked by this momentum, directly fell to the ground.


    "Shizu, it''s southeast, Southeast!"


    Murano called in a low voice.


    However, Muye maniac had coldly looked at their positions and said:


    "which Taoist friend came to dongshengzong to do such a small thing. Is he not afraid to laugh when it comes out?"


    All around, no one spoke.


    But at this moment, a red fire appeared in Muye''s eyes and went straight ahead. After the fire burst out, he caught up in the Dragon binding hall.


    A moment later, a strong and incomparable breath appeared, directly smashed the fire.


    "It''s you!"


    Muye''s face was dignified.


    Among the red ropes, Hong Xuan stretched out his limbs and saw Hong Ming shouting:


    "brother, I''m here, I''m here."


    "Nothing''s fine. You stay. I''ll take you away later."


    Hong Ming''s spirit is soothing.


    "Hongdaoyou, you don''t practice in Panlong city. What''s the matter with dongshengzong Muye asked wildly, and at this time, outside the Dragon binding hall, a powerful breath appeared, locking the Dragon binding hall.


    Hong Ming sneered and said:


    "wild herdsman, let go of my spirit pet. I can forget about it. Otherwise, I don''t mind making a big fuss today. "


    "How dare you


    The light of fire shines on the body of Muye maniac. There was a terrible fire in the whole dragon binding hall.


    "Hong Ming, do you know that this is dongshengzong? Even if Dixin comes, you have to behave yourself. Do you think that if you kill Tuoba peak in Beihuang palace, you are qualified to come to our dongshengzong to bargain?"


    "I can''t help myself."


    Muye''s hands will be pinched.


    In an instant, the whole dragon binding hall was shaking. On the whole dragon binding hall, the air of Fairy Spirit surrounded it, and a terrible breath broke out.


    This breath instantly vibrates dongshengzong.


    The immortal weapon explodes with all its strength, and its power is terrifying.


    Even if there is the power of the array to block, countless monks also feel this scene.


    The three mighty spirits can be seen.In the Dragon binding hall.


    A huge force appeared and permeated the whole dragon binding hall.


    At this moment, Hong Ming seems to feel that the Dragon hall is alive, and the Dragon Spirit bursts out.


    And the breath of the madman, in an instant, increased to the point of near terror.


    "That''s what you rely on?"


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    There was a trace of pride on Muye''s face:


    "Shanye Pifu, let me see the power of dongshengzong."


    The red star was surprised when he saw it:


    "in this dragon binding hall, he once killed a real dragon and was promoted to an immortal. It seems that he is not boasting."


    Hong Ming can see the reality of the place at a glance.


    This dragon binding hall is really powerful.


    "But the attack was a little bit off."


    Around Hong Ming''s body, Hunyuan area appeared, Hunyuan body protecting divine light and Hunyuan body refining divine power appeared, shining with light, the fire dragon hit, Hong Ming was not afraid.


    Boom!


    The fire dragon broke out.


    Some of the powers in Hunyuan domain are suppressed, and most of them are resisted by Hunyuan defense powers. For the rest, Hong Ming''s refining powers have no effect.


    However, at this time, the color of the wild God changed greatly:


    "dragon binding hall!"


    In the Dragon binding hall, four red chains had disappeared at this time.


    There is a trace of blood in the corner of Muye''s mouth.


    This dragon binding hall is a treasure of dongshengzong. It''s a magic weapon of palace. It''s extremely rare. In order to refine this immortal weapon, dozens of immortal materials were added, and a real dragon was slaughtered.


    I can''t imagine that now, there is a part missing.


    The wild herdsmen are going to be angry.


    "Brother, you are here at last."


    Hong Xuan said excitedly, his body shrank and flew into Hong Ming''s arms.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you out."


    Hong Ming is also impolite, double pupil vision appears on both eyes.


    This time, Hong Ming made a fist.


    Power!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Hong Ming''s mana, spirit, power and body all burst out. Under this blow, Muye maniac tore most of his body, and his whole body was seriously injured.


    The door of the Dragon binding hall opens and Hong Ming flies out.


    But outside, a huge array has been opened.


    Hong Ming''s body was shining. When he was ready to escape, he was killed by attacks.


    Eleven monks formed a big formation to encircle Hong Ming.


    "Hongming, Panlong City, how dare you come to our dongshengzong to make trouble."


    Among the eleven monks, one of them had a thundering voice and looked at Hong Ming.


    During this period, the monk was very strong. He had passed three times of natural calamities, but he was only one time away from becoming an immortal. The thunder almost began to oppress the whole world.


    In particular, a ray bead behind the man almost cut off the surrounding space, forming a blessed place.


    Hong Ming glanced around for a week, looking at the 11 monks who were in the period of plunder, with a trace of ridicule on his face:


    "you have captured my spiritual pet, but you have slandered me. You and I, friars, fight for life with heaven. After all, we still need to compete with each other in supernatural powers. At the same time, I am very curious about the power of dongshengzong."


    "Bold."


    Another monk spoke abruptly at the end of the robbery.


    During this period, the monk''s body was like a dead tree, but the cold drink of his whole life shook the void: "come to dongshengzong to make trouble. You are still the first one in a million years, elder martial brothers, and kill this man together."


    "OK, let''s do it together."


    Eleven monks in the period of ransacking had an incomparable tacit understanding at this moment.


    No one''s thinking. Go and fight Hong Ming alone.


    At that time, Hong Ming killed Tuoba peak with one blow, which spread to xiaoxianjie. Even if it wasn''t true, Muye maniac was seriously injured in the Dragon binding hall just now, which can''t be fake.


    If you change into someone else, you will not be your opponent if you meet a madman in the Dragon binding hall.


    So, no one dares to come out alone.


    All kinds of magical powers fell down from all directions and around Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming''s body was shining with blue light, and his body disappeared directly.


    Eleven friars in the period of robbery, they are all stupid at this moment.


    "He''s very good at escaping. I''m in the Dragon binding hall. I can check his trace with the help of the Dragon binding hall, but I can''t in the array." The Madman of Muye immediately heard from the spirit.


    The eleven friars were a little ugly in the moment.


    This array has dozens of kilometers. If the magic powers are scattered, Hong Ming can''t be seriously injured.It''s hard.

 Chapter 409

    "It''s a little difficult."


    Li Ran said.


    This man was the monk in the later period of the robbery, with thunder shining on his head.


    The rest did not refute.


    Li Ran reported the matter to the three immortals. In an instant, the three light escapes from afar, and the array of this place seems to be nonexistent in front of the three immortals.


    Three people appear in the array.


    "Are you the one to make trouble?"


    The three immortals looked at Hong Ming as if he were a mole ant with a banter on his face.


    "I can''t even find your trace when I can avoid the visiting of the monks during the period of robbery. It seems that it''s not because of the supernatural power. Let me guess, you have a wonderful immortal weapon, which can escape and hide your body?"


    A fairy said.


    The three immortals have all the breath on their bodies, as if they were mortals. Standing in the air, they give people a very abrupt feeling.


    It feels as if it''s not in a void with other people.


    When Hong Ming saw these three people, his eyes were tight.


    However, no matter how Hong Ming moves, the three people are staring at Hong Ming''s position.


    "It''s completely seen through."


    Hong Ming''s heart sank.


    When they saw Hong Ming, they were surprised.


    "This person''s body should not be immortal. If it is immortal, how can it have this effect? Even we can only feel his position through the space of this world."


    "Is it Lingbao?"


    "It must be Lingbao. Only Lingbao can let him enter our clan so easily. If you can get this Lingbao, the fairyland will surely give you pills and tools."


    The three immortals communicate with each other and draw a conclusion in the blink of an eye.


    It''s unbelievable, but there''s only one possibility.


    Hong Ming really has Lingbao.


    Lingbao is not something that ordinary people can have. There are few Lingbao in the whole fairyland. Each one is extremely rare and can be obtained by extraordinary people.


    Dongshengzong hasn''t got one for so many years.


    There are only three well-known Lingbao in the fairyland.


    One is in the hands of Panlong city master, whose power is unpredictable. Therefore, Emperor Xin, the city master of Panlong City, is so valued.


    The second one is in the hands of taixuanzong.


    Taixuanzong is a hermit sect, which is extraordinary. Its origin is also different in the fairyland. It is said that it was built by the disciples of the Taoist master, and its status is extraordinary.


    The third one is in Duobao palace in Daoxian valley.


    Unfortunately, over the years, no one has been able to take it away.


    Hum!


    When Hong Ming was still hesitating, the big battle around aroused him.


    This time, from the inside to the outside of dongshengzong, the three-tier array was fully activated. The three immortals controlled the array, bound the place, and directly banned heaven and earth.


    "This is to kill me."


    Hong Ming suddenly burst out.


    Whoo!


    The blue light is shining, Hong Ming blows out with one punch, and the power of supernatural power is exploding. The body, soul, supernatural power, mana and all powers are displayed. A monk in the middle of the robbery dies instantly under Hong Ming''s one punch.


    After the death of the man, the two fairy wares were dim and floating in the air.


    Put away two pieces of fairy ware, and Hong Ming rushes to another monk during the robbery period.


    At the beginning of the robbery, the monk ran away in a panic when he met Hong Ming. Unfortunately, his speed was much slower than that of Hong Ming. With one blow, another monk died, and Hong Ming got another immortal weapon.


    "How dare you kill the people of my clan."


    A fairy yelled.


    Hong Ming had a smile on his face.


    Whoo!


    Dun Guang shines, and Hong Ming continues to fight.


    Only this time, the remaining nine monks gathered together tacitly. When Hong Ming approached, a light in the array flashed and surrounded four of them directly.


    When Hong Ming blows up, the terrible power explodes, and the defense formed by the array is broken.


    But most of Hong Ming''s powers have disappeared.


    The four friars were bombarded by the rest of the force. It didn''t matter.


    The four fled in panic. Hong Ming came forward and killed another one.


    At this time, one of the immortals was in a flash, and the water was rippling under his feet and flew out directly.


    "Hong Ming, how dare you


    The terrible power burst out on the immortal''s body.


    Hong Ming felt this scene, his mind was tight, and a breath of stillness surrounded him.


    Boom!


    The water blue spirit gathered together, among which the magic power Fu Zhuan condensed into a fist shadow. As soon as the fist shadow appeared, it directly stagnated the void and killed Hong Ming.A powerful magic power burst out.


    At that moment, Hong Ming couldn''t feel anything else.


    Water blue light shining around, the shadow of the fist like heaven and earth in general, hit over.


    Hum!


    The magic power of Hunyuan area appears.


    In a flash.


    The Hunyuan defense magic power is instantly destroyed.


    Hunyuan refining magic power appears, power magic power appears, Hongming blows out.


    But in front of this powerful force, Hong Ming has no resistance.


    Boom!


    Powerful force bombards down.


    Hong Ming''s body was instantly pierced by this powerful magic power. His body was torn and fell to the ground.


    And around the immortal''s body, the thunder was shining, and the powerful heavenly punishments between heaven and earth fell down, as if forcing the immortal to leave this world.


    "This is my last blow, and then I have to fly to fairyland."


    The fairy said in a cold voice.


    The other two immortals nodded.


    "It''s nothing. You can have a rest first. This man is seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. When I lock him up, the matter will be over."


    A fairy stood up and reached for a yellow light to lock Hong Ming.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s body disappeared.


    High in the sky, Hong Ming''s body slowly recovered.


    In Hunyuan Tianhe, ten stars rotate slowly. The original power of the stars dissipates and integrates into Hong Ming''s body. With the help of the original power, Hong Ming''s body quickly recovers.


    At the same time, Hongming''s Yuanying also breathes Yuanying''s mysterious Qi and melts into Hunyuan Tianhe.


    In Yuanying space.


    Jiuhua''s Qi and Taishi''s Qi also spread out a little at this time and integrated into Yuanying.


    "You can''t kill me."


    Hong Ming felt the strange state of the sea of Qi in Dantian and laughed.


    It was a terrible blow.


    Immortal''s most powerful strike directly tears the space of fairyland.


    Apart from the leader of Panlong City, Hong Ming has never seen anyone else do it.


    "You can take a hit, but it seems that you should take the elixir. I''ll see how many elixirs you have."


    The immortal did it again.


    It''s another magic power.


    But it''s a golden sword.


    This immortal is not a sword mender, but when the long sword strikes, its power is stronger, and Hong Ming''s magic power appears and blows out.


    The powerful shadow of the sword cuts through the space and locks Hong minggei in place.


    Boom!


    The two forces burst out. The long sword broke apart and turned into thousands of golden swords. A small part of them fell into the flesh. Hong Ming had just recovered most of his flesh, and in this moment he tore most of it.


    And the golden sword that surpasses is to rush into the elixir field, the sea of Qi and the spirit.


    Dantian gas sea, gold sword directly to kill yuan baby.


    Hongming yuan baby hands method will pinch, Hun yuan lotus careful guard. The Hunyuan defense magic power is even more displayed.


    But in front of the golden sword, the effect is not big.


    Each golden sword tears Hong Ming''s baby. Hong Ming feels as if he is going to disappear between heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yuan''s Qi and Taishi''s Qi were constantly escaping, and the injured yuan''s body recovered in the blink of an eye.


    In this moment, the Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi consumed as much as 10%.


    Jiuhua''s Qi and Taishi''s Qi are integrated into Yuan Ying and his body. In an instant, Hong Ming feels his change.


    Yuanying seems to have undergone some transformation. The road of heaven and earth around him becomes clearer and easier to understand. It seems that the physical body has also changed, breaking through a bottleneck. Hong Ming feels that the physical body is only one step away from the immortal level.


    Hong Ming stood up again.


    This time, the immortal was shocked.


    "How many elixirs do you have?"


    This immortal felt the incomparable suffocation.


    Is Hong Ming strong?


    It''s really strong, but for the immortal, it''s far from good. The immortal has passed through the disaster, and his strength is totally different. If he breaks out with all his strength, he can hurt Hong Ming badly in an instant.


    Three moves will surely kill Hong Ming.


    But if the immortal stays here, he will accept the bondage of heaven and earth.


    Once the power of the explosion exceeds the limit of this realm, it has to fly to the fairyland.


    This is the rule between heaven and earth.


    The immortal still has the power of a blow.


    After a blow, like another immortal, he did not dare to fight again.


    "We can''t do it any more. Let''s use the array to kill this person slowly."


    The fairy said.


    The other two nodded.The immortal is the power to protect the clan. He can''t do it in ordinary times.


    Now I''ve done it twice for Hong Ming.


    It''s a lot more than God.


    At that time, Emperor Xin fought with more than ten immortals and got Lingbao, which was more terrifying than that. Moreover, Emperor Xin was only a monk in Dongxu period, and now no one knows how far his cultivation has come.


    Three people made up their mind, one immortal shot, the other two people are to open the big array.


    After blinking, there are only three immortals left in the array.


    Then the three immortals opened the whole array.


    The array of nearly thousands of miles in front of all sides is incomparable in power. The powerful forces merge into one attack and fall from all directions. Hong Ming stands in the array and accepts the attack of this array.


    A crazy attack came down.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place, his breath was much lower.


    "The attack of this array is more powerful than that of the ordinary friars, but it''s far worse than that of the immortal."


    Hong Ming''s heart finally relaxed.


    Not to mention that Hong Ming sat down with his knees crossed and accepted the attack of this array.


    In addition to the array, the three immortals gave the array to the friars during the robbery period to control, while the three carefully observed the changes in the array.


    Seeing Hong Ming''s breath falling and then rising, they all looked ugly.


    "How many elixirs does this man have? Is he a hermit?"


    One of the three looks ugly.


    "I don''t think so. There are only a few hermit sects in the world closer to our fairyland. We all know that if there is a small world far away, the hermit sects will not come here, and even if they do..."


    The immortal who just took the hand opened his eyes and the golden light was shining.


    "It''s true that most of this man is not a disciple of the hermit sect. He should have been handed down by some immortal in the ancient times. He was lucky to get the Lingbao and Xiandan, and then he could cultivate to the present level. His way of understanding is much worse than that of Panlong City master, but he is better than ordinary monks in the empty period. There''s no need to worry."


    The three soon agreed.


    Hong Ming has a spiritual treasure, which can be guessed.


    For the sake of Lingbao, the three men will definitely do it.


    The inference is reasonable.


    If you are a disciple of Yin Shizong sect, your strength must be terrible. For example, the descendants of taixuan sect, although they are only in the period of transforming deities, have killed the strong ones in Dongxu period.


    The news spread among several immortals.


    If in a few years, most of them will be a strong man in xiaoxianjie.


    Even if it''s not as good as Dixin, the leader of Panlong City, it''s not much worse.


    Compared with Hong Ming, the difference is too far.


    Other aspects can be covered up, but it is necessary to understand the road.


    The reason why the hermit sect is so strict in accepting apprentices is that it will never be valued by the hermit sect unless there is something extraordinary on the road of understanding.


    "Keep on attacking, don''t stop until you''ve killed the man."


    With the immortal''s command, the friars during the robbery period did not dare to take it lightly, and the array power was pushed to the maximum.


    The attack of this array draws the immortal Qi from the surrounding immortal veins and spirit veins, so the attack is so terrible.


    In the array, Hongming is under attack all around him, which constantly hardens his body.


    To a certain extent, what the three Xuans need is the refining of attack.


    to refine the body into a treasure, it needs continuous external attack to refine it. In Duobao palace, with the help of Xianyan and Hong Ming''s own experience, Hong Ming can make great progress.


    Now the attacks of the monks in the period of Dujie are coming, and Hong Mingcai''s body is slowly changing again.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    Behind Hongming, the Hunyuan Tianhe opens.


    One by one, they attacked and fell into the Hunyuan Tianhe River, disturbing the Hunyuan Tianhe river.


    Seeing this scene, the immortal who was observing burst out laughing:


    "the elixir is gone, and finally he has to do something else. He can''t hold on to the attack for long."


    "Yes, martial uncle!"


    During the robbery period, the friars continued to control the array.


    The attack formed by a series of aura and Xianling Qi is integrated into Hunyuan Tianhe. The origin of the ten stars is spinning. No matter how chaotic the Hunyuan Tianhe is, the ten stars burst out with incomparable strength to dissolve all the attacks.


    More than that, these auras and immortal Qi are refined by ten original stars,


    the original stars become stronger slowly.


    So time goes by.


    Three months later.


    On this day, Hong Ming''s body finally changed.


    The runes are integrated into Hong Ming''s body, and Hong Ming''s spirit is consumed at a terrifying speed. The body is transformed into another Hong Ming.When the body changes, the spirit of immortals appears.


    Fairy ware!

 Chapter 410

    After so many years, Hong Ming''s body has finally been promoted to immortal.


    After reaching the immortal, Hong Ming had a different feeling.


    The power of the flesh body has increased by 20% than before. As soon as the flesh body shakes, Hong Ming has a feeling of cutting through the space.


    The road between heaven and earth and the spirit of immortals seemed to be cordial and poured towards Hong Ming''s body.


    All around the attack hit again, Hong Ming opened his mouth, a strong suction appeared, all around the attack was directly swallowed by Hong Ming into the body, the violent attack was swallowed by Hong Ming, and was suppressed in an instant.


    The attack of the array is transformed into aura and integrated into Hunyuan Tianhe.


    "It''s really marvelous to learn the secret of the three mysteries. It''s a pity that the second level of this skill has too many disadvantages. You can''t choose to practice this skill unless you have to."


    Hong Ming stood up and looked out of the array.


    Although there are obstacles in the array, Hong Ming has a strange feeling that the eye of the array is there. It''s there that the four friars in the robbery period control the array.


    "Immortal sensor? No, it should be said that it''s the same as the way the spirit gets feedback from heaven and earth, but it''s similar to the way the heaven and earth condenses the spiritual treasure. This is also the peculiarity of Sanxuan''s formula for refining weapons


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    Step to the edge of the array, Hong Ming directly hits the array.


    The whole array vibrated, but it didn''t matter.


    Hong Ming is reluctant to let go. He blows out with one fist, which is comparable to the body of an immortal weapon. The array shakes again and again. All of a sudden, he scares the four friars who are going through the robbery. He immediately informs the three immortals.


    Hong Ming is standing in the same place, a little bit depressed:


    "sure enough, understanding the road is still the top priority. Even if I practice the three mysteries weapon formula, and my body is strong enough to be immortal, it''s just that the defense has been greatly improved, and the attack is still not strong enough."


    Hong Ming''s body is strengthened, and the immortal''s attack can be resisted.


    In the fairyland, there is almost no need to worry.


    It''s also thanks to dongshengzong. If it wasn''t for dongshengzong''s terrible array and continuous attack, Hong Ming would not have made such a smooth breakthrough.


    In addition, Taishi Qi and Jiuhua Qi, which are unique in the fairyland, consume more than 10% and integrate into Hongming''s Yuanying and flesh. Hongming feels his own difference.


    "The three mysteries of refining utensils are wrong in itself, not in the way of cultivation. It should be the gap in the accumulation of inside information. Even a genius may not be able to refine Taishi Qi and Jiuhua Qi when he comes to immortal utensils."


    Hong Ming felt his own changes while attacking.


    The three mysteries of refining utensils are extremely mysterious. There are many differences when a genius cultivates immortal utensils.


    For example, the whole body becomes immortal, and no longer has the feeling of body.


    There have been some changes in life forms.


    But not for Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is still a complete and incomparable human being, which is different from the original genius. In the first level, the two people''s cultivation is different.


    "You have broken through the flesh!"


    In the array, two lights appear.


    Both of them are immortals. Looking at Hong Ming, he has an incredible look on his face.


    There are so many immortals in the fairyland, but they all arrive at the immortal through cultivation. The road of understanding becomes immortal, and the supernatural power is amazing. However, none of the immortal''s body reaches the level of immortal.


    Physical breakthrough, more difficult!


    Even if the previous two shots, the three people can see that Hong Ming''s body has reached the level of top quality magic weapon, but none of the three people think Hong Ming''s body can break through.


    Physical breakthrough is extremely difficult.


    What''s more, it''s a breakthrough in a big realm.


    For so many years, only in those years when the fairyland just appeared, once there was a monk whose body reached the level of fairyland and finally ascended to fairyland.


    The man had a very different story.


    Apart from that, it''s gone.


    "We can''t go on like this any more. We must kill this man now, or we will have endless troubles."


    The two immortals thought the same.


    "You and I attack at the same time, then take out Xianfu and kill this man at one stroke."


    "Well, his spirit treasure is a kind of hiding and escaping. It''s impossible to protect the spirit. The Lord of xianfupan dragon city can stop it, he can''t stop it."


    The two agreed.


    In an instant, the two immortal hands.


    Everyone has a magic power.


    One is the red light, killing Hong Ming instantly, and the other is the golden sword.


    When they finished their magic power, the terrible power between heaven and earth came to them, and they instantly restrained their breath and did not dare to do it again.


    Immortal, only three times out of this limit.


    Once used up, you can''t do it.Otherwise, you have to fly to fairyland. Two hands, Hong Ming did not pick, just stood in the same place, did not move, before almost killed Hong Ming''s magic power, so fell on Hong Ming.


    This time, Hong Ming was hit by two kinds of supernatural powers, and only retreated for a moment.


    There was a wound on the body, and it soon recovered.


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming is proud, but in the distance, a ray of light flies out, and the ray of light instantly disappears into Hong Ming''s body.


    The next moment, in the spirit, light burst out.


    A terrible cold suddenly fell on Hong Ming, imprisoning his body and soul. In the cold, a shadow appeared, shining with a mysterious light.


    "Don''t destroy Xuanguang, this is the seal script of Xuanxian!"


    Hong Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    Hong Ming doesn''t worry about an ordinary immortal''s attack. He can carry it down by himself. He has many defensive methods. It''s not a big problem, but the attack of Xuanxian is different.


    Xuanxian is quite different from Dixian and Tianxian.


    This is a qualitative change.


    The power of magic power is also very different.


    When the cold light appeared, Hong Ming''s soul was frozen. At this moment, Hong Ming''s thinking ability declined, and the whole soul was frozen and could not move.


    A cold force penetrated into the spirit.


    The spirit is weakening with a terrible speed.


    But just at this time, the transparent crystal stone on Yuanying suddenly appeared in the spirit. The transparent crystal stone slowly melted into the spirit, and Hong Ming''s frozen spirit quickly returned to normal.


    And the spirit is increasing with a terrifying speed.


    Cold seems to be stimulated, more powerful, burst out a bright light.


    Mysterious crystal and supernatural power burst out at the same time.


    Hong Ming''s spirit felt the cold of ice penetration.


    The cold came and disappeared quickly. There was a mysterious crystal stone. The cold could not hurt Hong Ming at all.


    "The attack


    Hong Ming was sweating.


    This attack is still at the immortal level, not beyond too much, but it is performed by Xuanxian. The power of the attack is not at the same level. The power of the frozen spirit is almost unimaginable.


    Under this magical power, even the earthly immortals and the celestial immortals are hard to survive.


    "Crystal It''s about one fifth less, and it''s all integrated into the spirit. My spirit has been strengthened again! "


    Hong Ming was both surprised and happy.


    This mysterious crystal is worthy of being a strange thing in heaven and earth. It has such a great effect on the spirit.


    Hong Ming is very grateful to the blood monk. If it wasn''t for the crystal stone donated by the blood monk, Hong Ming would be seriously injured or even fall.


    Standing up, Hong Ming looks at the two immortals of dongshengzong.


    This time, the two immortals both changed greatly.


    "How can it be that he didn''t die, the seal script handed down from the fairyland?"


    "Does he also have a soul guard? It''s impossible. This kind of spiritual treasure is rare even in the fairyland. One of Dixin''s spirits is already in the sky. It''s impossible that he also has it. "


    The spirits of the two men were heard, showing an incredible look.


    Hong Ming laughed:


    "since you are here, don''t run. I just want to try how powerful the immortal is!"


    Hong Ming''s body was shining blue, and he killed them directly.


    The two immortals are also fiery. They defend the immortal weapon and the supernatural power, and fight with Hong Ming. But there is a gap in this fight. Hong Ming is a kind of immortal.


    The magic power and artifact of the two immortals only hurt Hong Ming a little.


    The injury is not serious.


    As long as Hong Ming bombards them, they can''t stand it.


    Punch after punch.


    The more Hong Ming''s power is displayed, the more excited he is.


    This power magic is born to be stronger in the Vietnam War. Hong Ming didn''t make many moves before, so he didn''t have a deep understanding. Now he is fighting with the two immortals. The longer he fights, the more he understands the power road.


    A little mystery of the power road appears in the soul of Hong Ming.


    The road of power also appeared little by little.


    "No wonder the witches are warlike. The strong men who practice nine turn Xuangong have gone through countless wars. If I want to find a way on the road of power, this war is indispensable. "


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    Power Avenue, unlike other avenues.


    Other avenues need enlightenment and meditation. In fact, the role of war is not great.


    In ancient times, monks sat in Huangting and felt the way.


    The road of strength can only be improved by fighting.


    Kill!


    Kill!Hong Ming is not polite. He shows his power road time and time again. He takes the two immortals as grindstones to cultivate his power road. The strength of these two immortals is just the same as that of Hong Ming, and they are enough to put pressure on Hong Ming.


    When the fight started, Hong Ming felt like he was full of happiness.


    After fighting for a month, the two immortals couldn''t hold on.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    They start the array and run away.


    "We can''t fight like this. We have to find a way to kill this man."


    Muye Wu Gou said.


    Using the Fu Zhuan handed down from the fairyland, the two immortals had no choice but to kill him, even if the immortal realm could. If there is no limit between heaven and earth, they still have the chance to hurt Hong Ming, but there is no way now.


    "We can''t go on like this. We can''t do anything with him. We can only get to know about it with him."


    Another immortal Shangjing said.


    This is inevitable.


    Hong Ming''s body is immortal. Who can do.


    Fragmented space?


    Immortals can do it. It''s useless. Hong Ming''s body is too strong to be believed.


    No one in fairyland can do anything.


    The two immortals communicated and called the third one.


    Hong Ming is constantly bombarding within the array.


    It''s hard for the four monks who control the array. Hong Ming bombards the array. The array vibrates again and again. In order to maintain the array, they spend a lot of energy.


    "Martial uncle, the array is almost unbearable."


    Muye said, his face was very ugly.


    Other monks also nodded and agreed.


    Although this matter was caused by the madness of Muye, we were tacit understanding and didn''t say a word. Until after the event.


    "Hold on a little longer."


    Shangjing asked.


    The three immortals discussed and entered the array together.


    In the array, when Hong Ming saw the three men, he was immediately excited: "come on, come on, continue to fight. I haven''t had enough."


    Hong Ming''s body was shining with blue light, and he killed him directly.


    But this time, the three people showed a tacit understanding to delay Hong Ming''s action, and at the same time, they dodged with the magic power of evasion.


    Hong Ming''s magic power of evasion is powerful, but after all, with the help of Lingbao''s power, the three men''s cultivation is higher. If a magic power blocks Hong Ming, they can take the opportunity to avoid Hong Ming''s attack.


    Hong Ming is quite helpless.


    "Do you three fight or not? Hide around like a girl. Don''t be so unhappy!"


    Hong Ming didn''t know how to get angry, so he began to scold.


    When the three immortals heard this, their faces were very ugly.


    Hong Ming''s scolding is too bad.


    Even Hong Ming himself was a little embarrassed when he scolded this: "what''s the matter? According to the truth, I shouldn''t say this. No, how can I say this? It seems that after cultivating the power road, it has become like this."


    Hong Ming suddenly wakes up with a flash of horror.


    In ancient times, each of those sorcerers was open-minded and warlike.


    It''s the same with the people we met before. They are always clamoring to fight.


    Hong Ming thought it was the character of the witch family.


    But Hong Ming realized that this thought was wrong.


    "It seems that it''s not character, but the power road is imperceptibly changing the temperament of living beings. Even people with quiet character will gradually become violent after cultivating the power road, especially when fighting."


    "I can''t even help saying something to irritate the other person."


    There was a flash of fear in Hong Ming''s heart.


    Yulingzong''s secret arts have a way to integrate this kind of blood into the friars themselves, but this way, the friars will be infected with the temperament of the demon clan. For example, some demon clans are naturally timid, some demon clans like some strange tastes, some demon clans are licentious, some demon clans are tyrannical and so on, so this kind of secret arts is rarely used.


    This involves blood and inheritance, and no one knows why.


    But


    This power is similar.


    Hong Ming thought about things in his heart and kept silent. The three immortals also felt embarrassed and silent.


    For a long time.


    Shangjing, the immortal of dongshengzong, said:


    "hongdaoyou, this is a misunderstanding. Now that we are at this stage, how about you stop the matter with us."

 Chapter 411

    Stop?


    Hong Ming came back and thought.


    It''s a choice.


    However, Hong Ming thought a little, and his face was discontented:


    "if he caught my pet and wanted to kill him, he still tried to kill me many times. If I hadn''t accumulated a lot and made a breakthrough, I would have died in this array. Now the three of you said to stop. Should Hong Ming have been bullied by dongshengzong like this?"


    "I don''t think dongshengzong can''t kill you. I just don''t want to spend more time. The three of us stay in xiaoxianjie for the sake of evolution. Otherwise, if we fight for our lives, you may not be seriously injured."


    Muye Wu Gou said, his face showing a trace of fierce color.


    It''s not without reason that dongshengzong can persist for so many years.


    No matter when, it''s tough enough.


    Muye Wu is immortal, at this time, still so strong.


    Hearing this, Hong Ming, with a trace of ridicule on his face, said with a smile, "OK, let''s come to the fact. I just want to try how powerful the three of you are."


    "In this world, there are not many people who can be seriously injured. If I can do it, I can''t say that my body training method can go further."


    Hong Ming laughed and was very rampant.


    "You


    Mu Ye Wu Gou is speechless.


    Dongshengzong is not without means.


    But this method is handed down from the fairyland. It''s a means of death. If you really use it, it''s really unpredictable. Just to use it, you need to sacrifice blood to thousands of creatures.


    At that time, 70% or 80% of the disciples of dongshengzong will be dead or injured.


    Therefore, it will not be used as a last resort.


    "Hongdaoyou, it''s wrong for dongshengzong to do this, but monks practice and the law of the jungle. This is the unchanging truth. Now we are making great progress in cultivation. We can make amends and admit our mistakes. If hongdaoyou have any requirements, you can put forward them."


    Shangjing asked.


    "That''s easy. I''ve uncovered 30 pieces of immortal utensils and only 30 pieces of immortal utensils."


    Hong Ming spoke, his eyes shining.


    "No way!"


    This time, the immortal named Chai Ping spoke.


    The immortal has finished his three chances. He can''t do it any more. Although he has the strength of the immortal, his power is almost the same as that of the robbery. He can''t be regarded as an immortal.


    "Hongdaoyou, it''s impossible to have 30 pieces of immortal utensils. In this world, there are very few immortal utensils. Each immortal utensil needs several pieces of immortal utensils to refine. Even in our dongshengzong, there are very few immortal utensils."


    Shang Jing said.


    "Yes? How can I see that all the monks in dongshengzong''s transitional period have immortal utensils? "


    Hong Ming glanced around, full of disbelief.


    Shang Jing''s mouth twitched slightly and said:


    "when the cultivation period is over, as long as you cultivate it carefully, the magic weapon of your life can be promoted and become an immortal weapon. It''s just the lowest immortal weapon, not much."


    "With Hong Daoyou''s strength, I''m afraid we can''t use immortal tools any more."


    "That''s not true. The fairy ware is still very useful to me. It won''t be long before I can survive the robbery. If there is no fairy ware at that time, I''m not sure it will fall into the sky."


    Hong Ming said casually.


    The corners of their mouths twitched and they didn''t know what to say.


    When the body reaches the strength of an immortal, the natural calamity is just ordinary. It''s certainly not difficult for Hong Ming to get through the calamity.


    The three immortals who said this did not believe it.


    "There are no thirty pieces of immortal utensils. However, in order to celebrate Hongdao''s robbery, dongshengzong would like to present one as a gift."


    As soon as Shang Jing opened his mouth, he replaced 30 pieces of immortal utensils with one.


    Hong Ming shakes his head:


    "there are too few immortal utensils. It''s impossible to say that a friend has to deliver some of them."


    "Two immortals, this is the greatest sincerity of dongshengzong."


    "Two things don''t work. It''s better to stay here and continue to communicate with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Hong Ming put away ten immortal materials and walked out of dongshengzong.


    After leaving dongshengzong, Hong Ming smiles and puts ten pieces of immortal materials into Hunyuan Tianhe. The ten stars rotate and take away the immortal materials with their own properties, and begin to devour and refine them.


    It will take about half a month to complete the refining.


    After that, Hong Ming''s mana will increase again.


    After the ten stars are strengthened, Hong Ming''s physical body and spirit will be strengthened. This is a subtle process, but in contrast, Hong Ming feels a little poor.


    Ten stars are like a bottomless cave. They need a continuous stream of refined immortal materials. How can there be so many immortal materials.


    This time, it''s very rare to get ten pieces of immortal materials from dongshengzong. Next time, it''s not easy to find them.


    After returning to dongshengzong, Hong Ming said hello and went back to the cave.In the cave.


    Hong mingduan sits on the stone table, while Hong Xuan recovers and lies in the middle of the cave.


    Now Hong Xuan is no longer the size of a slap. After his body is restored to its original state, he is twenty feet long, and his head is two feet long.


    "Xuaner, how can you be in dongshengzong?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Hong Xuan shook his head: "I was practicing in Poyang Lake, but they caught me."


    "Before that, weren''t you in the four directions? What''s the matter? "


    "After my grandfather left, I came with sister Hao."


    "The clam girl has come to xiaoxianjie, too?"


    "Yes, she is practicing in the Poyang Lake, and now she is still at the peak of the apotheosis period. It''s too slow."


    "Where''s your grandfather?"


    "Grandfather has gone to fairyland."


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming suddenly froze.


    Hong Xuan has been in the four circles for three thousand years, but his character is just a naughty boy. He doesn''t know anything at all, and he can''t catch the point when he talks.


    However, Hong Ming inquired, but he knew what happened.


    Grandfather tortoise didn''t know what happened, so he decided to return to the fairyland. Before he left, he asked Hong Xuan to come to the fairyland to practice. As for the clam girl haoqian, it was only with the light of the old turtle that she reached the peak of the spirit transforming period.


    Hong Ming wants to ask Hong Xuan how he got to the empty period.


    But Hong Xuan couldn''t make it clear. He only said that grandfather tortoise took him to practice.


    It''s time to practice.


    Hong Ming also has a helpless face.


    There is no shortcut in the way of cultivation.


    Hong Xuan''s understanding of the road of water is very amazing. With his talent, his defense is extremely terrible. In the Dragon binding hall, Muye maniac can''t do anything for a while.


    We can see how powerful Hong Xuan is.


    For Hong Ming, two or three thousand years is not a short time. Even compared with the ordinary monks of Dongxu period, it is still a long time.


    But for the turtles and mussels, not to mention two or three thousand years, even twenty or thirty thousand years, it''s like taking a nap.


    The longevity of these two families is too long.


    In such a short period of time, Hong Xuan was promoted to the stage of empty cave and bengnu to the peak of the stage of transforming spirit, which was obviously abnormal.


    And the tortoise grandfather suddenly went to fairyland, which is really a bit abrupt.


    When he left at that time, according to Hong Xuan, grandfather tortoise tore up the space and disappeared.


    Hong Xuan couldn''t see it. He just felt it was powerful, but the more Hong Ming knew about it, the different it was.


    How strong is grandfather tortoise.


    The defense magic power refined at random can resist the attack of the peak of Dongxu period.


    Strength, I''m afraid it''s immortal level!


    "Well, xuan''er can practice in peace here. This place is immortal vein, and it has strong spirit. It''s most suitable for you to practice." When Hong Ming finished asking, he began to practice.


    When practicing, it is to support perseverance.


    However, the story of Hongming''s great disturbance in dongshengzong spread.


    It can''t be concealed.


    Hong Ming had been fighting in dongshengzong for more than a year. When the battle started, he could not hide it. Many monks saw Hong Ming leave.


    Later, dongshengzong had to clarify.


    Hongming, a distinguished guest of Panlong City, had a misunderstanding with dongshengzong. After the contest and negotiation, it was solved.


    But the message from dongshengzong is more complicated.


    Especially for the sake of the authority of the clan, he praised Hong Ming for a while.


    The cultivation talent is unparalleled, and the cultivation skill is the body cultivation skill of fairyland. The physical body has been cultivated to the level of fairyland, and even the immortal has nothing to do.


    The news soon spread to fairyland.


    Since Panlong city leader, another super strong appeared.


    Countless monks gaped and spread the message of Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming inadvertently became a famous figure in the fairy world.


    After this matter spread out, dongshengzong was not looked down upon.


    It must be a shame to be hit by an ordinary robber.


    But he was attacked by a super genius, whose body is comparable to the immortal''s, and finally found peace. This is the strength of Dongsheng sect. How can we do it if we change to other sects.


    With the rise of Hongming, Panlong city suddenly stabilized again.


    A super strong man is very important to Panlong city.


    He used to be emperor Xin, the leader of Panlong City, but now he is Hong Ming.


    Time flies by.


    Another 300 years.


    After three hundred years of hard cultivation, Hongming''s accomplishments did not change much. After ten stars refined the immortal materials, they strengthened, but there was still a big gap from the first stage.


    On this day, Hong Ming was practicing, and the space suddenly tore open.In the space, a small figure appears.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Hong Ming suddenly wakes up and bows when he sees Di Xin.


    Di Xin waved his hand and saluted Hong Ming:


    "thank you for taking care of Panlong city over the years."


    "You''re welcome, Lord. I''ve been here for such a long time, so it should be." Hong Ming did not take credit.


    However, when Hong Ming was looking at Dixin, he was surprised and asked, "the Lord of the city has survived the disaster and become an immortal?"


    "Well, a few days ago, I suffered some injuries in immortal city and just made some breakthroughs. Then I went through the disaster and became an immortal." Dixin said with a flat look.


    Hong Ming didn''t say anything.


    It''s just common for tissin to go through robbery.


    Before the robbery, the Lord of Panlong city has the ability to fight the immortal.


    Over the years, it''s no accident that we''ve been able to survive in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that it''s very powerful to survive four times in a row and become an immortal directly.


    "Hongdaoyou, I''ve become an immortal. Later, I''ll find a place to practice. I''ll advance to Tianxian and refine Dongtian as soon as possible. After that, I''ll trouble Daoyou to take care of Panlong city."


    Dixin said, waving his hand and throwing out three pieces of immortal utensils and six pieces of immortal materials.


    "Lord


    Hong Ming wanted to refuse.


    But emperor Xin, the city leader, shook his head:


    "you are constantly devouring the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. It seems that the accumulation of inside information is not enough. Similar to me at the beginning, these immortal utensils and materials should help you. This matter of immortal city will affect your cultivation. Even if it''s the compensation of Taoist friends, after that, if I succeed in Dongtian, I will fly to the fairyland directly. If I fail, I will go to the fairyland to practice. "


    Hong Ming bows his hand:


    "thank you, Daoyou."


    Dixin didn''t say much. His body entered the crack of space and disappeared.


    When Dixin left, Hong Xuan stretched out his shell in all his limbs:


    "brother, who was that man just now? How could he be as powerful as his grandfather?"


    "He is emperor Xin, the leader of Panlong city. You will be so powerful in the future."


    Hong Ming shakes his head and puts the immortal materials and utensils directly into the Hunyuan Tianhe. Ten stars begin to rotate slowly to refine the immortal materials and utensils.


    Dixin is generous, and Hongming''s star origin can be improved.


    But I don''t know how far it is from perfection.


    Besides practicing, Hong Ming also came out occasionally to make pills.


    The improvement of mana, spirit and the way of understanding also help alchemy. It''s easy to make nine level pills.


    It''s just that even the ninth grade pills are of little use to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s magic power is unbelievable.


    Continue to practice.


    The arrival of Dixin was just an accident. Even when Dixin left, he didn''t talk to other people in his family or Panlong city.


    Hong Ming understands this sentiment.


    At the level of Dixin, Panlong city is just a burden, which will only delay one''s cultivation.


    It''s very troublesome to deal with God''s house in Canada. How can tissin deal with it.


    But Hong Ming continued to practice hard.


    Occasionally came out to see Gongsun oolong and others, also saw a few fairy world.


    Although Dixin left, the appearance of Hongming inherited Dixin''s position, and other immortals also came to communicate with him. Hongming was familiar.


    There are still some immortals in the fairyland over the years.


    There are ten thousand years of Shouyuan in Huashen period.


    The period of empty cave is 30000 years.


    It takes 60000 years to survive. Even if you have special skills, you can live to 100000 years.


    But the immortal, does not have the longevity yuan limit.


    You can stay in fairyland if you want.


    However, for immortals, it is extremely slow to stay in the secular cultivation, which is almost imperceptible. For example, an immortal named Dongyu has been in the fairyland for 100000 years and is ready to leave after a while.


    Stay in the fairyland is to refine the heaven and earth.


    But it''s too hard.


    It needs to be cultivated from immortal to earth immortal and heaven immortal.


    Immortal in the fairyland, the progress of cultivation is like a snail. Dongyu immortal was also a genius at that time, and made a legend in the small world, which no one can compare. Even in the fairyland, there is still the legend of Dongyu immortal.


    But after the immortal, 100000 years Little progress.


    According to the immortal Dongyu, at this speed, maybe five million years or more can reach the peak of human immortality, and filament can break through the earth immortality.


    But I don''t know if I can break through.


    As for the immortals, it can be difficult.


    So Dongyu chose to fly away.


    As for Dongyu''s coming, it''s just for the sake of communication and a good relationship in advance.


    It is said that those who fly from the same fairyland to the fairyland will be in the same fairyland. The distance will not be too far. When they arrive at the fairyland, they may meet.

 Chapter 412

    Dongyu fairy came to Hong Ming this time and gave him a lot of help.


    At least in practice experience, he explained things in detail.


    East rain fairy to leave, in order to leave a fragrant feeling, should say all said, Hongming got a lot of help.


    After Dongyu immortal left, he met several immortals one after another.


    Most of these immortals have good talent and good temperament. They can come from the fairyland and become immortals all the way. Although these immortals are not in a hurry to rise to the fairyland, it''s really true to communicate with Hong Ming and have a good relationship.


    Compared with Dixin''s arrogant character, Hongming is much more talkative.


    After several exchanges, Hong Ming also gained a lot.


    As you practice and communicate, time flies by.


    At Hongming''s point, there is no concept of time.


    Hong Ming''s physical body is comparable to that of an immortal, and he has the origin of stars. With the progress of his spirit, Shou yuan is nearly a million years old. It doesn''t matter how he practices.


    Three thousand years later.


    On this day, a powerful sword Qi appeared in the fairyland, directly tearing the space of the fairyland. The mighty sword spirit contained in the sword Qi shocked everyone in the fairyland.


    Hong Ming wakes up from cultivation.


    Grab Hong Xuan, and Hong Ming will open the fairyland space with one punch.


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s body appears somewhere in the fairyland.


    In the high altitude of this place, many figures appeared.


    In the distance, a huge and incomparable palace appeared. The palace was rolling and rolling. I don''t know how many miles it was, it was torn from the void. Under the palace, a terrible sword burst out with bright light.


    The whole palace seems to be cut off by the sword light.


    "Hong Daoyou!"


    A fairy was saying hello nearby.


    Hong Ming looked around and saw many acquaintances.


    The immortals we met before, the immortals of dongshengzong, a hermit of Han family, and the immortals of lingxiaozong, etc. there were eleven immortals in the air.


    Among them, there are three dongshengzong, one Han family, two lingxiaozong, and five sanxiu.


    Among so many people, Hong Ming is the only one in the void period.


    However, the void period can tear up the space and come here directly, which shows that Hong Ming''s strength is no less than that of the immortal. In addition, Hong Ming''s flesh box is full of the smell of the immortal, so everyone agrees that Hong Ming is an immortal.


    "The temple of immortals suddenly appeared in this place. It seems to be a relic handed down from ancient times."


    Hong Ming asked.


    Eleven immortals were laughing. The five people of dongshengzong and Lingxiao Zong had obviously seen the reality of the place, but they didn''t say anything at this time.


    Next to him, Dongyu Daoyou said leisurely:


    "this immortal hall is magnificent, noble and beautiful. It''s much more elegant than ordinary monks. Hongdao you should guess that there is no other inheritance except the emperor''s immortal Dynasty."


    "Also, only in the heyday of the emperor''s family in those years could we have such ability to build this immortal hall. Moreover, the sword light under the immortal hall suppressed a brilliant sword spirit, and the sword meaning contained in it was really amazing. It seems that it should be the Xuanxian in the lower world who was suppressed by the emperor''s family in those years There was a flash of light in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    The imperial family once flourished.


    Yin Shang Xian Dynasty occupied several small worlds around it, destroyed countless sects, killed and injured many immortals in Yin Shang Xian Dynasty. Even after many years, this story has been passed down.


    In the heyday of Yin Shang Dynasty, it angered the great power of the fairyland.


    Xianjie sent people down to suppress Xianchao.


    There were three people.


    Although they are not Xuanxian due to the restriction of heaven and earth, their strength is first-class among the celestial beings. There are many heritages in the celestial world, with amazing powers and outstanding talents.


    Unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    At last, the Xianchao of Yin Shang dynasty fell apart.


    "It''s true that this vast and pure sword spirit must be a Sword Fairy. At that time, it was said that the Sword Fairy was suppressed by the emperor, but it was very difficult to kill. Therefore, a palace was built, and the suppression went into the void and slowly disappeared."


    "After all these years, Jingtian Sword Fairy has already died, but the meaning of this sword has been preserved. Now it''s more and more brilliant, even breaking the seal."


    The immortal Shangjing of dongshengzong explained.


    At this time, dongshengzong and Lingxiao Zong all looked at Hongming.


    Xia Xingxue, the immortal of Lingxiao sect, was even more hostile. He asked: "Hong Daoyou is the principal of Panlong city. This Panlong city was built by the emperor''s family. Hong Daoyou won''t want to eat the Shang relics alone."


    This words a, all around the immortal look at Hong Ming''s eyes have some strange.


    Hong Ming''s face did not change, and he said with a smile:


    "Xia Daoyou joked that the Yin Shang Xianchao is the Yin Shang Xianchao, and the imperial family is the imperial family. We can''t be confused. What''s more, Panlong city is not owned by the imperial family alone. I just have some friendship with the imperial family. If I really want to monopolize the Yin Shang ruins, I think Dixin is more qualified. I don''t know what you think £¿¡±"Daoyou means that no one can enter the ruins until Dixin comes?"


    Lingxiao Zong another person said, the tone is not good.


    Hong Ming looked at the man with a look of mockery on his face:


    "stupid, Emperor Xin had already become an immortal. He closed his door and condensed his fortune. How could he care about the Shang ruins? To tell you the truth, although the Shang ruins are not as good as the fortune of the cave, they are still far behind."


    "If you have a little spirit, you won''t put the immortal utensils in the immortal hall in your eyes. It''s lucky to know that it doesn''t matter."


    "You


    Lingxiao Zong''s Zuo hang immortal was angry.


    The irony of Hong Ming''s words is too serious.


    But the others nodded.


    It''s really hard to survive.


    However, there is no direct connection between this robbery and the artifacts. Many people do not have artifacts and have survived the disaster. Some people have artifacts and fall under the disaster.


    This mainly depends on the understanding of the road and the accumulation of daily life.


    Fairy ware, just auxiliary.


    After refining, the ordinary immortal tools may not be better than the original magic power of monks who have been refining for tens of thousands of years. What''s more, after the first natural disaster, if you live in the spirit of immortality, you can be promoted to an immortal weapon by that time, and the function of ordinary immortal tools will be much less.


    Moreover, so many people here are already immortals, and there is no fear of robbery.


    "Well, you Taoist friends don''t have to quarrel any more. The array around the immortal hall is half broken. I''m afraid that within half a year, the sword Qi will break out. We''d better wait patiently."


    A scattered monk came out to make a round.


    Twelve people are silent again, quietly waiting for the fairy hall to open.


    The array around the immortal hall is extraordinary. It can refine the immortal Qi and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the void. For countless years, it has persisted in the void for many years.


    The deep meaning of the sword itself was left by the immortal body before it fell.


    Over the years, with the training of the array, it has become more and more amazing. Hong Ming feels numb when he looks at it.


    "I''m afraid the sword is more powerful than the spear of tissin."


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    Dixin has a long gun. All along, he is famous for his gun sense. His gun sense shocked the fairyland. Even the immortals he had met felt difficult.


    With this kind of gun intention, many years ago, tissin realized the rune Avenue faster than he knew how many times.


    Coupled with excellent talent, the growth of tissin''s strength can be seen.


    It is just like this that emperor Xin can oppress many immortals in the void period.


    Eleven immortals were waiting. The sword Qi under the immortal hall was more and more terrible.


    Soon more monks came.


    It''s time to go through the calamity and empty cave.


    On the contrary, it was the period of turning the gods. There were few people here. Many of them were empty. After seeing the monks around and the intention of the sword, they retreated and left quietly.


    In fact, this immortal hall is too amazing. I''m afraid that array alone can suppress immortals.


    It''s too likely to fall if you go in the ordinary void period.


    In addition, there are so many times to go through the disaster, and immortals are hidden in the void. Many monks in the void choose to leave.


    This delayed for more than half a year. On this day, the immortal hall finally responded.


    The sword Qi at the bottom of the earth finally tore the key position of the array. Then the array around the immortal hall broke with a buzzing sound, and the whole space appeared in the void, and instantly opened in the fairyland.


    There are hundreds of thousands of kilometers more in the fairyland.


    All the fairies and friars around were affected by the palace.


    "No!"


    Many immortals fled quickly, but the monks in Dongxu period couldn''t do it. They were covered by the array.


    Hong Ming didn''t escape. His body was directly covered by the array.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming falls into the array. The fierce attacks all around him fall. The thunder light falls. Hong Ming just shakes. After the thunder light passes, Hong Ming steps out of the array without expression.


    There was light all around.


    The space formed by that array is constantly broken, torn and integrated into the void.


    "This place is not stable yet, but it is also an opportunity for many people. When the space is stable, there is no treasure to fight for."


    Hong Ming thought in his heart, looked at the nearest palace around him, and walked directly.


    Along the way, many arrays broke out and all fell on Hong Ming.


    Fire, sand, thunder!


    However, the power of many arrays is not enough for Hong Ming. Even if Hong Ming''s body does not change now, he can stand it.


    Step into the palace.


    At a glance, Hong Ming saw the array in the center of the palace, which was extremely mysterious and connected with the void. With a slight feeling, Hong Ming realized that there were 24 palaces connected with the array."Of the 24 palaces, there are four main palaces and twenty sub palaces. This is one of the sub palaces."


    Hong Ming knew for a moment that he was surprised when he looked at the two immortal weapons circling in the array.


    "There are two pieces of fairy ware in this palace. So there are at least 48 pieces of fairy ware here!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    Immortal utensils are related to Hong Ming''s cultivation. Hong Ming naturally cares about them.


    Stepping directly into the array, Hong Ming reaches out his hand and takes down the two immortals. Without the support of these two immortals, the power of the palace array is reduced by 30% instantly.


    And the array around the palace is the same.


    "This immortal weapon is the eye of the array. Without this immortal weapon, the power of the array around will gradually weaken. I''m afraid it won''t take ten thousand years, and this place will become a ruin."


    Hong Ming felt the changes of the array, and his eyes were dignified.


    I really want to thank the Sword Fairy.


    If this array is really complete, I''m afraid it can continue to be preserved.


    Even the immortal could not open it and enter the palace.


    "Let''s go and keep looking for other fairies."


    Hong Ming had an idea at the bottom of his heart. Regardless of the array around him, he rushed straight to the nearest immortal hall. No matter what array power erupted all the way, Hong Ming ignored it and continued to move on.


    Finally, a moment later, Hong Ming''s body plummeted down and fell in front of an immortal temple.


    "Cough, this array is really powerful."


    Hong Ming nodded helplessly.


    Just now this array, is simply abnormal.


    The power of the explosion, Hong Ming''s magic power can not withstand, directly be blasted, this attack close to the immortal.


    Fortunately, the attack of the array was too clumsy. Hong Ming blocked it with his body.


    Standing up, Hong Ming entered the immortal hall again.


    Two more fairy wares!


    Hong Mingmei Zizi''s income to Hunyuan Tianhe, slowly refining, and then continue to walk towards the next temple.


    The Third Temple is still going well.


    But when it came to the fourth immortal hall, Hong Ming felt that it was wrong, because the array power around the immortal hall was reduced a lot.


    Hong Ming''s light flashed and flew over.


    But the next moment, a powerful magic power burst out in the immortal hall. After the explosion, two immortal weapons flew out.


    With a flash of light, Hong Ming seized an immortal weapon.


    It''s a small tripod. It is simple and natural, and has a strong water attribute.


    "Hongdaoyou, I took out the tripod. Please return it."


    On the other side of the immortal hall, the immortal of Lingxiao Zong Zuo hang flew over with a gloomy look.


    "Zuo Daoyou, the immortal tripod belongs to you. Can you have a certificate? This tripod is owned by the palace. Whoever gets it will have it. Now that I''ve got the tripod, it''s mine. "


    Hong Ming put away the tripod without hesitation.


    "You want to offend my Lingxiao sect? You can think about it."


    Zuo Hang''s eyes were shining, and his whole body was shining with Buddhist light.


    This immortal practices Buddhism and Taoism.


    Hong Ming laughs at this:


    "it''s just right that I''ve been hard to fight with immortal for so many years. Since you are interested, I''ll have a try."


    Then Hong Ming killed him.


    And left hang immortal see, body above escape light shine, leave in a hurry.


    "Hum, the coward!"


    Hong Mingan scolded, turned and continued to fly towards the immortal hall.


    But the next moment in the temple, Hong Ming found that the artifacts in the temple had been taken away.


    "There are 20 immortal halls in the outer layer. It seems that they have been taken away. Next, go directly to the inner one."


    Hong Ming had an idea in an instant.


    Hong Ming took three and a half by himself.


    There are 20 immortals halls outside, with a total of 12 people. Although they are fast and slow in their skills, there is no big difference. Twenty immortal temples should have been almost raided.


    Even if he hasn''t been taken away, when Hong Ming goes back, most of them will be gone.


    So, it''s better to go to the four immortal halls in the central government next.

 Chapter 413

    Boom!


    In the void, the Yellow cauldrons fell down towards Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is in a hurry to avoid. After being hit by the immortal tripod, he is hit on the ground.


    "It''s really troublesome. The array around the immortal hall is really powerful."


    Hong Ming was once again hit on the ground by the earthy yellow immortal cauldron.


    After smashing on the ground, the immortal tripod quickly dissipates and merges into the array.


    Fortunately, part of this array has been damaged by Jingtian sword. Otherwise, the refined immortal tripod in this array will be more powerful, and Hong Ming will be directly suppressed to the ground.


    "The attack is immortal. It''s clumsy, but it''s hard to resist. I don''t know how the other immortals will choose. "


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart and went on.


    After this array, the front will calm down.


    Temple of immortals, here we are.


    Around the immortal hall, the array has completely disappeared.


    In addition to the array, Hong Ming felt that the vast sword in front of him was dissipating at an amazing speed.


    Hong Ming stepped on the earth and flew out.


    A moment later, Hong Ming came to the back of the temple.


    There is a gully behind this.


    The gully is a hundred feet wide, but not much long.


    In this ravine, the spirit of immortals converges to form a terrible sword spirit. Even after many years, the sword spirit has dissipated a lot, but Hong Ming still feels that the sword spirit stabs into Hong Ming''s body and soul like a small sword.


    "What a strong sword


    Hong Ming was around the immortal hall. The immortal hall suppressed part of the sword spirit, but the sword spirit and the sword spirit were in the gully, at least a hundred feet deep. In this case, Hong Ming still felt the terrible sword spirit of this place.


    "It''s worthy of being able to cut off the sword spirit of the immortal hall. It''s so strong."


    Hong Ming looks at the meaning of the sword and turns to leave.


    Inside the immortal hall.


    When Hong Ming entered here, he saw a strange scene.


    In the center of the immortal hall, there are five immortal utensils, each of which is filled with amazing spirit. Obviously, these immortal utensils are not inferior ones.


    In front of the five immortals, a young man with star eyebrow sword held a magic sword in his hand, blocking the other three immortals.


    They are Shangjing of Dongsheng sect, Zuohang and xiaxingxue of Lingxiao sect.


    When Shang Jing saw Hong Ming coming in, his eyes brightened and he said:


    "Hong Daoyou, come and deal with this man together. He doesn''t know where he came from. His strength is extraordinary."


    "Hong Daoyou, kill this man together, and we will share these treasures equally."


    Xia Xingxue said the same thing.


    Even if it''s left airlines, it seems that nothing happened at this time, looking forward to Hong Ming.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he laughed. With a flash of light on his body, he came to the young man and said, "brother Hao Lian, you''re all right!"


    "Brother Hong, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    This young man turned out to be Hao Lianshan, and he had reached the peak of his cultivation in Dongxu period.


    What''s more unbelievable is that Hao Lianshan played against the three immortals alone at this time, but he didn''t lose at all, and he seemed to have the upper hand.


    Seeing Hong Ming walking towards Haolian mountain, the three immortals of Lingxiao sect and Dongsheng sect suddenly changed their looks.


    Although a mysterious sword repair made the three people feel difficult, it was not so exaggerated. The key is that the sword repair can arouse the meaning of the sword here, which is terrible.


    "Brother Hong, I didn''t expect you to raise your body to the realm of immortal. It''s really unexpected."


    Hao Lianshan''s spirit transmits sound. He is surprised to see Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming looks at Hao Lianshan with a look of surprise.


    Before he came to xiaoxianjie, Hong Ming once saw Hao Lianshan in the storm sea area. At that time, Hao Lianshan was at the peak of the spirit transforming period and continued to practice in the storm sea area.


    Later, Hong Ming came to the fairyland.


    After all these years, Hao Lianshan has never been seen.


    Hong Ming knows that Hao Lianshan is a reincarnation of immortals, and it seems that at least the reincarnation of Xuanxian is extraordinary.


    But it''s only a few thousand years. With Kendo and magic power, it can cause trouble to the three immortals.


    It''s a little scary.


    "Brother Hao Lian, how about giving them two of the five immortals here? You take two and I''ll go to one. It''s over. Anyway, there are three other immortals. It''s meaningless to continue to argue."


    The soul of Hong Ming speaks his mind.


    "Well?"


    Hao Lianshan frowned slightly, hesitated and nodded: "but I want those two immortal tripods."


    Hong Ming looks at five immortal wares.


    The five pieces of immortal ware all have extraordinary breath. It seems that they are at least of medium quality. One of the beads is of high quality. Even in the fairyland, they are also looted by the earthly immortals and the celestial immortals.However, Hao Lianshan didn''t want the top-grade immortal ware, instead, he wanted the immortal tripod.


    "Brother Hao Lian, there are two xianding. I''ll take one of them."


    Although Hong Ming doesn''t know where the key is, there must be a reason why Hao Lianshan said so.


    Hearing this, Hao Lianshan''s face changed slightly. After looking at Hong Ming, he said:


    "brother Hong doesn''t know something. There is a treasure in the immortal tripod, which has an extraordinary effect. If you can refine Xuanguang and get it, it will be of great help to your future cultivation."


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Hongdaoyou, there should be another one in the other three immortal halls of this immortal tripod. You and I will fight for this immortal tripod together. If this immortal tripod is even, you and I will share equally. If it is odd, I will take one more. What do you think?"


    Hao Lianshan''s Spirit tells the mystery.


    Hong Ming thought for a moment and then replied:


    "but you have to call me first to use this treasure."


    "Good!"


    Hao Lianshan didn''t hesitate. A nihilistic sword suddenly fell into Hong Ming''s spirit.


    In a flash, a Dharma appeared in the soul of Hong Ming.


    After accepting this secret skill, Hong Ming''s body trembled slightly.


    Turning around, Hong Ming looks at the three members of dongshengzong and Lingxiao Zong.


    "Three Taoist friends, there are five immortal utensils here, and there are three immortal halls in addition. I''m waiting to fight here, but it''s cheaper for others. How about we distribute these immortal utensils?"


    Hong Ming said.


    Shangjing of dongshengzong, with a bright look in his eyes, said:


    "of course, I agree. There are five pieces of fairy ware. It happens that we have five people. We can take one of them."


    Next to Lingxiao Zong, Zuo hang said:


    "yes, one person has just one piece, but this immortal weapon is taken by Lingxiao Zong first."


    "That''s right. This immortal weapon should be taken by Lingxiao sect first."


    Xia Xingxue of Lingxiao sect also opened his mouth.


    The two are the strongest in this group, and they have the chance to break out the immortal strength.


    "Well, the two Taoist friends think very well."


    With a sneer on his face, Hong Ming said, "there is only one top-grade immortal weapon in this place. The two Taoist friends are like taking two. Do you really think that the three of us are good bullies?"


    Hao Lianshan''s sword idea is the same as before, which seems to be integrated with the sword idea outside the immortal hall, giving people a kind of forced pressure.


    And Shang Jing also tacit understanding retreated some in this place, and Ling Xiao Zong two people opened the distance.


    "What do you think of Hong Daoyou? Do you want to have the best immortal ware?"


    Zuo hang asked with a sneer.


    Lingxiao Zong and Dongsheng Zong want to reach an agreement.


    No matter what they said, Hong Ming said with a smile:


    "I don''t care. Brother Hao Lian and I don''t want this top-grade immortal weapon. However, in addition to the top-grade immortal weapon, we have to take three pieces first. The remaining two pieces are Lingxiao''s one and Dongsheng''s one. This time, we can give you the first-class immortal ware to Lingxiao sect, but if you get it from the next immortal hall, you can give it to brother Shang. "


    "Yes


    Lingxiao two people agreed immediately.


    Shang Jing''s face is not good when he hears the speech.


    Just now, in the process of the transmission of the spirit, Lingxiao sect still wooed himself, but he sold himself. Shangjing''s face could not help but show anger: "the next fairy hall is the next fairy hall. What if we don''t get the fairy ware and don''t collect the top-grade ones by then?"


    Lingxiao Zong and his wife were silent.


    There is a big difference between the top grade and the middle grade.


    If Shangjing didn''t get the top grade immortal ware, it would be a big loss.


    "It''s easy to say that if shangdaoyou didn''t get the first-class immortal ware at that time, I''ll take out a middle-class immortal ware to compensate shangdaoyou. At the same time, lingxiaozong and the other two will also compensate for some immortal wares and materials."


    "Yes."


    Xia Xingxue agreed.


    This agreement is OK. Lingxiao Zong made a profit.


    Shang Jing Wen Yan hesitated and nodded.


    This compensation is OK and acceptable. The three immortals of dongshengzong only came in one person, and Shangjing only went out once. Relatively speaking, they are the weakest.


    The five agreed on their respective immortal utensils, and then they would hand them out together.


    The array was besieged by five people and broke instantly.


    Each of the five did it.


    Hong Ming took an immortal tripod and a jade Ruyi immortal vessel.


    Hao Lianshan took an immortal tripod.


    Shangjing went to a round shield, a medium-grade immortal.


    Lingxiao Zong and his wife took away the only top-grade round pearl.


    "Well, since we have a good cooperation, let''s go on to the next fairy hall."


    There are four immortal halls here, which are divided into two parts by sword Qi.


    There are eleven immortals on both sides, and there are exactly six people on this side.The two immortals of dongshengzong didn''t come in. There were still four people left, and the last one was Dongyu immortal.


    When the five Hongming came here, they were seeing the immortal Dongyu breaking the battle.


    Five people come, East rain immortal instantly show depressed color.


    "Hong Daoyou, are you five coming to fight together?"


    Among many immortals, Dongyu immortal is the most familiar with Hong Ming.


    Just see five people together, East rain fairy has a bad feeling.


    Although the five people have some distance, they are obviously together.


    "Dongyu Daoyou, I''m sorry. We have already made an agreement. I''m afraid Daoyou can only get out of the way." Hong Ming sighed, slightly meaningful.


    Dongyu looked at the five people and nodded:


    "nothing''s wrong, hongdaoyou, just go and get it. Although the immortal utensils are good, they don''t help me to cultivate. I''ll fly to the immortal world after a while, and it''s easy to get the immortal utensils at that time."


    The immortal Dongyu took the initiative to retreat. It''s dangerous to fight for this immortal weapon. It''s better not to fight.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming saluted and went to the immortal hall.


    When five people enter the temple, Hong Ming''s eyes are a little ugly.


    There are five immortal utensils in this immortal hall, but there is no immortal tripod.


    "There is no one in the immortal hall, that is, there should be another in the opposite immortal hall." Hao Lianshan immediately passed on the voice.


    "In that case, let''s wait and see."


    Hong Ming also made up his mind.


    The distribution of this temple is very simple.


    Shangjing took the top grade immortal ware, lingxiaozong took one middle grade immortal ware, Hongming took two and Hao Lianshan took one.


    However, both Hao Lianshan and Hong Ming are not interested.


    After collecting the artifacts, five people left the temple.


    "Well, three Taoist friends, goodbye."


    Hong Ming is not polite. He says goodbye to the three people directly.


    Lingxiao Zong and Dongsheng Zong were very happy. After parting, they rowed a light and left each other.


    Hong Ming and Hao Lianshan flew into the sky and headed for the opposite gully.


    In this ravine, the sword is full of meaning and energy. At this time, the space around the ravine is stagnant. If you want to think about this ravine, you can only fly through it, and the air will be attacked by the sword energy.


    This is the sword Qi accumulated for many years.


    Even immortals are careful.


    This is also the reason why other people did not choose to go to the other two immortal halls.


    "The other immortals are going to open the temple. I''ll block the sword Qi later. You can guide the sword Qi and try to pass as soon as possible. " Hong Ming said.


    Hao Lianshan did not refuse and nodded.


    They fled to the top of the gully.


    The sword Qi below burst out in an instant, and the soaring sword Qi appeared, just like a magic sword.


    Boom!


    The sword burst out and stabbed Hong Ming''s body directly.


    The immortal level body, under this sword Qi, slowly tears open.


    High up in the sky, Hao Lianshan was holding a magic sword in his hand. The sword Qi around him was drawn and passed by them, and then disappeared into the void.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Five breaths, two people to the other side of the ravine.


    Just this time, there were dozens of wounds on Hong Ming''s body.


    The tearing sword Qi tears Hong Ming''s body, revealing his solid body and spirit.


    "Hong Daoyou, you are in trouble to recover."


    Hao Lianshan looked at the scene and took out a elixir.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming was still hesitating, but when he saw the elixir, he was not polite. He took it to check and swallowed it directly.


    Hum!


    Immortal Dan turns into a warm and moist breath, which spreads around the body in an instant.


    The injury above Hong Ming''s body is recovering rapidly under the elixir.


    That sword Qi also slowly dissipates.


    "Let''s go and look for it."


    Hong Ming felt that his injury was slowly recovering, so he was no longer in charge.


    Two people escape light to come, came to a palace.


    There are two immortals in the palace who are attacking the array here.


    "Hong Daoyou."


    The two immortals Hong Ming met, although not very familiar, but also dealt with each other.


    "Two Taoist friends, there are four immortals in total. How about one for each of us?"


    Hong Ming proposed.


    The two agreed quickly.


    Four hands, the temple was opened.


    Four pieces of fairy ware, all of which are of medium quality, one for each person.


    After going to the fairy ware, Hong Ming asked:


    "has another fairy hall been opened? I think that place is full of blood evil spirit. It seems that Mo Daoyou has done it! "

 Chapter 414

    "It''s already opened. I''ll come over from somewhere, but the other two Taoist friends are chasing Mo Daoyou."


    A fairy said with a helpless face.


    "Oh, what happened?"


    Hong Ming asked with a smile.


    They did not hide anything and explained the matter.


    There are two immortal halls on this side. There are six immortal wares in that immortal hall, including two top-quality ones. Naturally, five people open another immortal hall first. Before opening the immortal hall, five people have already made an agreement.


    But after opening the immortal hall, Mo bukuang suddenly made a move.


    This is the blood way of cultivation. His strength is amazing, his attack is extremely fierce, and his blood evil spirit is even more amazing. He has been an immortal for nearly a million years and has been practicing in the fairy kingdom.


    The four immortals can not be suppressed by the strength of Mo bukuang.


    However, the key is to practice the blood way, which almost condenses the immortal body, and the technique of escape is amazing.


    In the siege of the four, Sheng escaped.


    The other two refused and chased out.


    And these two people are trying to open this fairy hall.


    After hearing this, Hong Ming looked helpless and asked casually:


    "dare to ask you, what are these six immortal utensils like?"


    "The immortal ware is similar, but there are two small tripods, one is a golden sword, one is a disc, and the other is a thunder cone. Both the disc and the small tripod are top-grade immortal ware, which looks extraordinary."


    Two people talk about.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he and Hao Lianshan looked at each other and left together.


    Escape light in, two people fly toward periphery.


    "Hongdaoyou, do you know the message of madness?"


    Hao Lianshan asked.


    Hong Ming nodded and told Mo bukuang''s message.


    Mo bukuang has been in the fairyland for millions of years. Many people have long thought that Mo bukuang has been promoted to the fairyland. Who knows, Mo bukuang still stays here.


    Panlong city has been established for so many years, and has collected a lot of immortal information.


    "You''re crazy. You''re good at the blood way. You cultivate a strange way of blood. You once killed thousands of creatures in the small world, gathered essence and blood, and advanced into the void."


    "Later, it even led to the coming of heavenly punishment, but this man lived through it and became an immortal all the way."


    "It''s said that before he became an immortal, he once found a place where immortal''s blood gathered to refine the blood pool, and his strength improved greatly, so that he could successfully survive the disaster."


    They said and left.


    The immortal hall has been open for such a long time. After the 24 immortal halls have been opened, most of the array has been broken. One by one, the monks in the empty period begin to search around, and even the immortals have done it.


    There are not many immortal materials in this place.


    However, over the years, there have been a lot of nine level and eight level spirit materials, and occasionally there are some unknown immortal materials. For most monks, this is good.


    "Let''s go and find Mo bukuang."


    Hao Lianshan said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Leaving this area, Hong Ming tore up the space, and the two men appeared directly in the south of xiaoxianjie.


    There are many Jedi in fairyland.


    These Jedi are dangerous to the monks, but trouble to the immortals.


    For example, a large area southeast of fairyland.


    This place is filled with evil spirit all the year round.


    Many immortals have been buried here, and many people''s bodies are underground, emitting evil spirit, accumulating over time, forming a strange place.


    In addition to the devil friars occasionally come here to collect evil spirit, generally no one will come here.


    When Hong Ming entered this place, his brow was wrinkled.


    This evil spirit attacked the body and made a Zizi sound. Although it didn''t affect Hong Ming in the least, it was still very uncomfortable.


    And Hao Lianshan''s body box is shining with brilliance.


    There is a mysterious power in the brilliance.


    "Brother Hao Lian''s Xuantian Avenue has become one?"


    Hong Ming said enviously.


    Hao Lianshan nodded: "I have some clues in my last life, but I can''t make progress. I can only choose reincarnation and rebirth. I come back from this life, practice all the way, and finally succeed. This is also my real reliance to deal with the immortal."


    "That Taoist friend is ready to condense the dark light before becoming an immortal!"


    "Yes, I know my way. If I can''t eliminate Xuanguang before I become an immortal, and then there is no obstacle before I arrive at Jinxian, and the power of natural calamity has another magical effect. If I can''t eliminate Xuanguang before I pass through the calamity, heaven and earth will have a gift after I pass through the calamity, which is not in the fairyland. Brother Hong should think about it."


    Hao Lianshan explained it again.


    Hao Lianshan said it the last time we met.


    It''s just that it''s too hard to condense the dark light before becoming an immortal.Hong Ming didn''t say much. They continued to go deep.


    Inside, a powerful array appeared, emitting strange and incomparable fluctuations.


    "This is Has someone come? "


    Hong Ming realized in a flash.


    The two moved quickly.


    Before this array, Hong Ming felt different.


    This array is a nine level array, which is extremely advanced. It is not a single array, but a combination of several arrays. Combine into a combined array.


    "Brother Hong, what should I do with this array?"


    Hao Lianshan looked at the array, and his brow was just a pick.


    Every monk is good at something different.


    For example, Hao Lianshan is good at Kendo, Hong Ming is good at physical training, and he is also good at alchemy. But they don''t know much about arrays. If they are low-level arrays, they can break through with their accomplishments. Such arrays can''t be solved in a short time.


    "Don''t worry, just wait."


    Hong Ming stands where he is.


    Sure enough, after half a pillar of incense, the array of perfect light shining, two figures flew out.


    "Hong Daoyou."


    The two immortals bowed their hands.


    Hong Ming replied: "sure enough, I met Zhang Daoyou and Yu Daoyou here. I don''t know that they caught the thief."


    The two immortals laughed bitterly, but there was a smile on their faces:


    "Hong Daoyou is joking. It''s not so easy. Although the attack is not particularly fierce, his magical powers and Taoist skills are really difficult. Since he entered the blood pool, he has no choice. We can only build an array and slowly wear it out."


    "Oh, in that case, brother Hao Lian and I also came to have a look. I don''t know what the two Taoist friends think?"


    "Most welcome."


    They laughed and welcomed Hong Ming into the array.


    This array covers more than a hundred Li, including the crazy cave and blood pool.


    When Hong Ming entered this array, he felt the difference here.


    Although there are many evil spirits in this area, like this place, it is rare that there is a strong and extremely bloody evil spirit. The bloody evil spirit floats around. Even if the monks in the spirit transforming period come here, they will be affected by the bloody evil spirit and become a confused monster.


    "It''s said that the blood pool here is formed by the blood essence of the immortal. Originally, it was a fallacy, but now it seems that it''s very close."


    Hong Ming said.


    Zhang Daoyou and Yu Daoyou nodded.


    Yu Daoyou even said:


    "I have some powers in this array, and some of them are handed down from ancient times. They can urge the evil spirit to fight against the enemy. The power here is stronger, but now I have nothing to do with the blood pool."


    Together, the four entered the ground.


    Underground is the cave, in which there is a variety of evil spirit and flesh of the formation of the monster, from time to time out. The monks in the ordinary apotheosis period will be injured.


    But the four did not care, and soon came to the bottom of the earth.


    It''s a big area under the ground.


    It forms a blood lake of tens of kilometers.


    The lake water is full of blood essence, which is filled with the Qi of blood evil, and the Qi of blood evil is mixed with the Qi of Fairy Spirit. The two kinds of air flow interweave together, forming a strange place.


    "This is the blood pool. There''s that old thing in here. But this blood pool is hard to break. "


    Zhang Daoyou said, and then the red fire spread over his body.


    The red fire fell on the blood pool.


    This Taoist friend is practicing fire skill to become an immortal. He has all kinds of magic power and skill. This fire light seems to be emitted at will, but if it is more powerful than magic power alone, it may be more powerful than Hong Ming''s Hunyuan magic power.


    Moreover, flame, thunder and pure Yang are the most effective ways to restrain the evil spirit of blood.


    Pooh!


    When the fire light fell, the blood evil spirit in the blood pool burst out quickly and put out the fire instantly.


    During the whole process, there was no change in the blood pool.


    "I don''t know how many years the blood pool here has been gathering, maybe hundreds of millions of years. Although it''s not immortal, it''s similar to immortal for us. If there is a celestial being who has built a cave in this world and his strength is greatly increased, maybe there is some possibility to break the blood pool. Otherwise, we can''t really help it. "


    Zhang Daoyou said slightly helplessly.


    There is a reason why they dare to rob so many immortal tools.


    Because there is this pool of blood in it, we are not afraid that other immortals will join hands to chase us.


    "Let me have a try!"


    The magic sword on Hao Lianshan''s back flew out and floated on his head. With a wave of his hand, a sword Qi appeared on the sword and flew directly into the blood pool.


    The blood pool erupted instantly, and the terrible blood evil spirit and immortal blood erupted, directly enveloping the sword Qi.The sword burst out, and a strange force burst out.


    The power is as bright as light, mysterious and mysterious.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi disappeared, and the power of the blood pool also disappeared.


    "This pool of blood is too difficult."


    Hao Lianshan said with a frown.


    Zhang Daoyou and Yu Daoyou look at Hao Lianshan with a look of surprise on their faces.


    Although they didn''t say anything just now, they looked down upon Hao Lianshan. What can a monk in the void period do here? After all, it''s impossible for everyone to be Hong Ming. His body has reached the immortal level, which is more powerful than ordinary immortals.


    However, Hao Lianshan was stunned by their actions.


    This sword Qi can annihilate the Qi of blood evil and the blood in the blood pool.


    What is the road of cultivation?


    They can roughly see that Hao Lianshan''s strength is extraordinary, and his level of understanding is not much different from that of the immortal. He is very powerful in the empty period of the cave.


    But it''s not enough to deal with the blood pool.


    The key lies in the road of cultivation.


    "Yu Daoyou, with Daoyou''s array, how long will it take to obliterate this place?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Yu Daoyou nodded:


    "it''s hard to say that my array is powerful. If it''s an ordinary blood pool, it won''t take a thousand years to completely grind iron, but this blood pool is extraordinary, including immortal essence and blood, and maybe even the powerful essence and blood of fairyland. Essence and blood are the gathering of essence, Qi and spirit. No one knows how much power there is in the blood pool. "


    There was a moment of silence.


    Zhang Daoyou also looked silent:


    "it''s really difficult to do this thing. If we really use our hand, we can really clear part of the blood pool, the outer layer. But if we get to the inner layer of the blood pool, it''s hard to say. This is the real reliance of Mo bukuang."


    "It''s hard to understand!"


    Hong Ming sighed in a low voice and extended his hand directly into the blood pool.


    The three men were shocked.


    WOW!


    On the blood pool, the blood light suddenly burst out and directly rolled Hong Ming. Hong Ming gave a loud drink and quickly retreated.


    And the whole sea of blood broke out.


    The other three saw this and ran away.


    The four ran away from the light. In the blink of an eye, they came to the outside of the array. The internal blood pool just burst out and went back.


    "Brother Hong, how do you feel?"


    Hao Lianshan frowned and said:


    "although this blood pool is not elaborately condensed by those who are strong in the blood way, it is extraordinary that it has experienced the natural evolution of heaven and earth for countless years. The blood evil spirit formed can invade the body and soul. Brother Hong is better to be careful."


    Hong Ming nodded and sat down with his knees crossed.


    At this time, Hong Ming''s body made a Zizi sound.


    The Qi of blood evil spirit collides with the body, constantly invading Hong Ming''s body.


    If you are an ordinary immortal, I''m afraid you''ll lose your vitality when you encounter this bloody spirit.


    Hong Ming sat in the same place and did not move at all. He let the blood evil spirit invade his body. No matter how it invades, the blood evil spirit has no effect at all. His body reaches the level of immortal. It''s no joke.


    If Xuanxian carefully condensed the Qi of xuesha, Hong Ming is still worried, but the Qi of xuesha is OK.


    It''s been a year.


    A year later, Hong Ming stood up, his face a little difficult.


    "Brother Hong, how is the injury?"


    Yu Daoyou asked.


    Hong Ming nodded: "it''s no longer a big problem. The attack of blood evil spirit on the body won''t be a big problem, but it''s troublesome for the attack of mana and spirit. Although I''ve suppressed it, it will take some time to clear it. I''m afraid I''ll leave next."


    "Well?"


    Hao Lianshan frowned slightly.


    But at this time, Hao Lianshan didn''t say anything.


    When Hong Ming wants to leave, Zhang Daoyou and Yu Daoyou look at each other and become silent.


    "Since Hong Daoyou is going to leave, I''ll leave too. If I stay here, I may not be able to win. He is crazy. If he dares to fight at the critical moment, he really has something to rely on."


    Yu Daoyou said something unwillingly.


    Zhang Daoyou also nodded:


    "in that case, I''ll leave. It''s no use staying here."


    Four people can practice to the present level, have their own persistence, also know how to choose, know that now go on like this, there is no possibility of defeating Mo bukuang, so what''s the use of continuing to persist.


    Four people took a look, Zhang Daoyou and Yu Daoyou left.

 Chapter 415

    "Brother Hong, are you really going to leave?"


    Hao Lianshan asked.


    Hao Lianshan believed that the other two were going to leave, but he didn''t believe it. After Hong Ming knew the secret, he could still choose to leave. It was too important for the friars.


    Even if it was Xuanxian, he would choose to fight to the death.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "the two of them are here. I can''t let go of them. I have a kind of magic power. Once I use it, I can break the blood pool here. It''s just that it''s extremely difficult to use this magic power. I hope that Taoist friends can help me."


    "Oh? It''s wonderful. "


    Hao Lianshan is not without means.


    At that time, Hao Lianshan was very famous in the fairyland. He found a unique opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild himself. After tens of thousands of years, he came back.


    It is also well prepared.


    "Brother Hao Lian must have a way to deal with the blood pool, but I think it''s better to give it to me. You''d better keep it to deal with Mo bukuang. I broke the blood pool slowly, and Mo bukuang will surely fight to the death."


    Hong Ming expressed his views.


    "Well, in that case, listen to brother Hong."


    Hao Lianshan finally nodded.


    Hong Ming and Hao Lianshan are both decisive people. Although it''s not the first time that you''ve met each other, and there is a foundation for cooperation, when you encounter this treasure, you still hesitate.


    What if the other side has a hidden means?


    If there are not too many treasures that are useless, Hao Lianshan will have an idea to kill Hong Ming in the end and swallow them alone.


    Hong Ming is also worried.


    They have their own scruples, but they trust each other.


    Back to the side of the blood pool again, this time on the blood pool, the blood condensed into a figure, and the figure opened his mouth and said: "you four came, but they couldn''t break the blood pool. Now you two come, are you ready to die?"


    As the figure spoke, the blood in the blood pool was surging.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much and stepped into the blood pool.


    Seeing this, Hao Lianshan frowned.


    And that blood pool is an instant tumble, the Hong Ming to surround inside.


    "Well, I''m just a blood puppet. The flesh of the blood puppet is comparable to that of the immortal. It''s just suitable for me to be refined into my body. If you''re outside, I have nothing to do. When I get to the blood pool, I''ll die!"


    In the blood pool, a wild voice appeared.


    The waves of blood are rolling.


    Hao Lianshan sat down on his knees outside the blood pool, holding a long sword in his hand and waiting silently.


    Blood waves rolling, just start to open, do not see what clues.


    But with the passage of time, more than ten days later, the blood waves around actually formed a small whirlpool and rushed to a certain position.


    In the blood pool.


    Hong Ming''s body is filled with this terrible blood.


    This blood gas is the essence and blood of the immortal.


    When the fairyland war, countless immortal fighting, fighting, countless immortal fall.


    The immortal has been separated from the body, even if the body is broken, there will be no blood overflow. There is only a small amount of blood essence in the body, and every drop of blood essence contains essence, Qi and spirit, which is extraordinary.


    There were countless casualties in that war.


    A small number of immortal''s blood essence slowly gathered here.


    There are earthly immortals, celestial immortals and mysterious immortals.


    The essence and blood of these immortals contain essence, Qi and spirit, which are the most suitable treasures for cultivation.


    It''s rarer than fairy wood.


    For Mo bukuang, this place is a holy place for cultivation.


    You can''t trade any treasure for it.


    Just like this, for countless years, Mo bukuang has been practicing again, refining part of the blood pool, and his strength has greatly increased. Even Mo bukuang is ready to stay here until the blood pool is completely refined, and then he will be in the fairyland.


    Once you rise to fairyland, you are a giant.


    High status.


    This is the dream of Mo bukuang.


    But the arrival of Hong Ming is different.


    In the Tianhe river.


    There are countless immortal essence and blood and blood evil spirit mixed in Tianhe mana.


    Ordinary friars, even immortals, will be attacked by the Qi of blood evil when they encounter the essence and blood of immortals, and the essence and blood of immortals can''t be refined, so they are gradually refined into puppets of blood.


    But


    Hong Ming is different.


    In Hunyuan Tianhe, the ten original stars rotate, and no matter what the Qi of blood evil can invade the ten original stars.


    Around Yuanying, the light of Hongming Yuanying is shining. The Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi radiates a unique light, which directly blocks the Qi of xuesha. This Qi of xuesha has nothing to do with Yuanying.


    And in the spirit, the mysterious transparent crystal is in, and the Qi of blood evil can''t invade the spirit at all.


    Mana, Yuan baby, spirit, blood evil spirit are helpless.The only way to attack the blood evil spirit is to invade the body, but Hong Ming''s body has reached the immortal level, which is hard to invade. Moreover, the invasion of the blood evil spirit is more like a kind of tempering to Hong Ming''s body.


    With the three Xuan refining techniques running, Hong Ming''s physical body is also improving.


    In Hunyuan Tianhe, a strange step happened.


    The essence and blood of immortals and the Qi of blood evil that Hong Ming''s Hunyuan Tianhe swallowed, when they met the chaotic seal script, immediately turned into the Qi of immortals and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    Chaos rune, just exudes mysterious light, nothing moves.


    The Qi of blood evil and the essence and blood of immortals have changed.


    As soon as the spirit of immortals and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth appear, the origin of ten stars swings and soon devours refining.


    After the original stars devour, the original power gushes out and flows into Yuanying, who is also slowly strengthening.


    Hong Ming was attacked by the blood evil spirit on purpose. He discovered the secret before.


    Therefore, Hong Ming will choose to deal with it by himself.


    This blood pool has accumulated the essence and blood of immortals and the Qi of blood evil for many years. To Hong Ming, they are all rare things for cultivation, which can save the cultivation time of Hong Ming for many years.


    Time goes by.


    One year, two years


    The whirlpool around Hongming is more and more obvious.


    Tens of kilometers of blood pool, slowly lowering.


    Hao Lianshan, sitting around, was shocked: "why is the blood pool gone? Does brother Hong have a congenital treasure to collect the blood pool here? No, if there is a congenital Lingbao, why bother? It can be collected by directly urging. "


    "Brother Hong practices the blood way skill?"


    "No, brother Hong cultivates Hunyuan Avenue, which is also extraordinary. It is said that when he became a golden fairy, this avenue was a little easier than other avenues. Brother Hong should not be so unwise and change to blood way."


    "Forget it, brother Hong''s secret. There''s no need to explore it."


    Hao Lianshan is too lazy to think about it.


    Which monk in this world has no secret.


    Hao Lianshan''s reincarnation also has a big chance and a big secret. Otherwise, how can he understand Xuantian Avenue and reincarnate.


    It''s not so easy to understand the Xuantian road.


    There are many monks in the fairyland who practice the four roads of wind, cloud, water and thunder. But the only one who can cultivate the Xuantian road is a certain elder before the innumerable Huiyuan. In addition, there is no one. Hao Lianshan is the second one.


    Hao Lianshan thinks his secret is bigger than that.


    Time flies by.


    The blood pool is decreasing more and more slowly.


    The more you go down to the bottom, the more terrible the essence and blood of the immortal in the blood pool is. The breath it sends out is really amazing.


    Hao Lianshan sat not far from the blood pool, waiting quietly.


    As long as Mo bukuang dares to show up, Hao Lianshan will make an instant move.


    But Mo bukuang didn''t show up.


    Don''t be crazy and flustered.


    The power of the blood pool is constantly weakening. At the beginning, it is still less. But slowly, the speed of weakening is faster and faster. Although less than 10% of the power of the blood pool has been taken away, it is impossible to continue like this.


    Mo bukuang is fighting for the power of the blood pool and constantly attacking Hong Ming.


    But this attack is useless.


    Yuanying and Yuanyuan stars are becoming stronger. With the help of Yuanying''s Xuanqi and Yuanyuan''s power, Hongming''s body and spirit are getting stronger. In this case, no matter how hard he tries, it''s useless.


    Mo bukuang occupies the blood pool. It seems powerful, but in fact, what he can do is limited.


    It''s true that the blood way is immortal.


    But this is relative.


    The blood pool is gone. There is no death.


    "We can''t go on like this. We have to kill him!"


    Don''t you mind? A variety of magical powers of the blood way appear in the blood pool and come out with the power of the blood pool. Here is the blood pool. The power of the blood way skill is three times stronger.


    However, no matter how the blood way skill is used, Hong Ming sits in the blood pool and does not move.


    In the Hunyuan Tianhe, the great power of the ten original stars is displayed, and more and more immortal essence and blood are constantly drawn from the blood pool. No matter how many immortal essence and blood are, when they meet the chaotic seal script, they change instantly, and all of them turn into immortal Qi and mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    The ten original stars are rising at a terrifying speed.


    The same is true of Yuanying.


    The speed of spiritual and physical ascension is much slower.


    Time goes on.


    Mo bukuang has begun to panic.


    It''s no use using any magic power.


    The difficulty lies in the strangeness, the protection of life and the escape of speed, but in the frontal attack, it is not very powerful.Attack after attack, Hong Ming is still indifferent.


    The blood pool continued to decline.


    began to work hard and began to frantically refiner the essence of the blood pool.


    , for millions of years, he has never been so anxious. He has not worked so hard, but this desperate effect has come out. He is constantly engulfing the essence of blood and slowly changing.


    Slowly, Mo bukuang''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    More and more powerful.


    "Well, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for your pressure, how could I break through so quickly? As long as I continue to devour it, I can go a step further. At that time, I will become an immortal, evolve a blessed land, and bring this blood pool into my blessed land. Then you will all die."


    Don''t be crazy, heart ecstasy, crazy start refining blood pool.


    Ten years, one hundred years


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be more than 700 years.


    The blood pool is drying up.


    At this time, a blood colored figure appeared from the blood pool, and the blood flow on the man was even closer.


    "Hahaha, Dixian, I have finally become Dixian. Today you are waiting to die!"


    Don''t you laugh wildly, the remaining blood in the blood pool is shaking, and then a huge blood gas diffuses around. With such changes, the rune road between heaven and earth also evolves.


    The bloody runes fell into the surrounding areas, and the surrounding world began to change inexplicably.


    Hao Lianshan snorted coldly, looking at the changes of the world around him, his face was still expressionless.


    "Fool!"


    Hao Lianshan gave a cold hum and stood where he was.


    Hongming is still devouring the essence of the blood and the blood of the blood. The speed of the phagocytosis is faster and faster. The essence of the blood in the bottom layer of the blood pool is extraordinary.


    There was no way. The vision of double pupil appeared on Hong Ming''s eyes, and the power power broke out. He directly began to pull the blood essence of the immortal in the blood pool.


    Power is not a single power.


    It''s about the body, the other powers, the spirit, the mana.


    In 800 years, Hong Ming''s physical body has made progress again, his mana has almost doubled, and his spirit has been enhanced. In this case, the power of his power supernatural power has been enhanced.


    The majestic essence and blood of the immortal is drawn into the Hunyuan River by Hong Ming.


    Mo bukuang was shocked to feel this scene.


    "Give me back the blood pool!"


    At this moment, Mo bukuang stood up and no longer worried about the evolution of the blessed land. Instead, he turned into a sea of blood and killed Hong Ming.


    But at this moment, Hao Lianshan moved.


    On Hao Lianshan''s body, a bright light appeared.


    Jingtian Jianyi!


    Hong Ming felt the meaning of the sword in an instant. The meaning of the sword was left behind before the death of Jingtian immortal Zun. He didn''t know how many years it had been preserved in the immortal hall.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Jingtian sword will be cut out with sword Qi.


    Once a sword comes out, there is no return.


    It''s a sword burst.


    "Hahaha, no matter how powerful the sword is, I have a sea of blood. You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me." Don''t you laugh wildly and feel very proud.


    The blood way skill is almost immortal after deep cultivation.


    Even if you die in this place today, you will never die.


    In the fairyland, there are still four blood parts in the cultivation.


    Even if the local deity dies, the blood separation body can incarnate into the cost respect and continue to practice. At that time, as long as there is essence and blood, the cultivation can be quickly restored.


    The blood way skill is so abnormal.


    After the outbreak of sword intention, Mo bukuang''s body broke in an instant, and then appeared again in the blink of an eye.


    There is a sea of blood in it, and there is no sign of depression on the body.


    "You can''t kill me."


    Don''t laugh wildly.


    But in the next moment, there was a big change in madness.


    Just after the meaning of the sword was gone, a small transparent sword appeared in the sky.


    There is no sword meaning and no sword spirit, but it gives people a unique and incomparable feeling.


    Hong Ming feels the sword and opens his eyes.


    At the next moment, the transparent sword disappeared. At the next moment, all the crazy bodies turned into blood and slowly fell into the blood pool, and the evolving blessed land around the blood pool also quickly dispersed.


    Don''t be crazy, dead!


    Hong Ming closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Hao Lianshan was looking for it in the blood pool. Soon, the immortal tools left by Mo bukuang were found.

 Chapter 416

    The blood pool dried up slowly.


    Hong Ming''s body is also revealed. At the moment, Hong Ming''s breath has improved a lot. The surrounding space is faintly suppressed by Hong Ming''s mana.


    When Hao Lianshan saw this scene, his brow trembled:


    "brother Hong is really powerful this time. He has refined the blood pool, made great progress in cultivation, and has vast mana. Even in the fairyland, few people can match him."


    "Brother Hao Lian, I have nothing to do. If I didn''t refine the blood pool and my mana, it would take me at least a million years to practice it normally."


    "But compared with brother Hao Lian, my method is far from perfect."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    Hao Lianshan frowned and looked serious:


    "brother Hong, if you had known that you had broken through the sea of blood, you might as well let me do it. Although you have made great progress in refining the blood pool, your mana, physical body and spirit are polluted by the blood pool. When you get to the fairyland, you will find the clue and regret what you did today."


    "Well, but it''s a matter of last resort. Let''s wait until the time of fairyland to solve it."


    Hong Ming didn''t say much.


    The ordinary method is naturally the same as what Hao Lianshan said.


    But Hong Ming''s chaotic seal characters are different.


    The origin of this thing may really be the same as Hong Ming thought.


    Now Hong Ming has devoured the blood pool, and he doesn''t feel any problem. His magic power is still pure and incomparable, and his spirit is not polluted at all. The ten stars in his department are incomparably powerful.


    Hong Ming didn''t talk about it any more, nor did Hao Lianshan.


    This is not a good thing after all.


    "Brother Hong, this treasure has been found. There are two immortal tripods here. Plus the one we found before, there are four in total." Hao Lianshan took out the three tripods.


    The shape of this tripod is similar, and the runes on it are also similar.


    Among them, the superior immortal ware is bigger and the rune is more complicated.


    Hong Ming also took out his own tripod.


    There are four immortal tripods, three medium grade immortal utensils and one top grade immortal utensil.


    Hao Lianshan was not polite when he saw this. The sword in his hand was shaking, and the power of Xuantian and the terrible sword were shaking. He slowly opened the middle-class immortal tripod.


    As soon as the cauldron was opened, a mysterious air stream appeared.


    The air was floating in the air, weaving and circling.


    The strange thing is that the air flow is divided into two parts, one up and one down, one light and one heavy.


    Innate Qi of heaven and earth!


    Hao Lianshan didn''t stop. He continued to open the rest of the tripod. Zhongpin immortal ware was very easy to open. Only the remaining Shangpin immortal ware was slightly complicated and took some time.


    Half an hour later, between Hong Ming and Hao Lianshan, four regiments of heaven and earth were circling.


    The Qi of heaven and earth, one big and three small, is shining with mysterious and incomparable light.


    "Hong Daoyou, I thought that the innate Qi of heaven and earth would not be enough for us to share, but the Qi of heaven and earth in the top-grade immortal ware is more than I imagined."


    With a wave of Hao Lianshan''s hand, the three small groups of Qi of heaven and earth merged into one.


    All of a sudden, the two Qi of heaven and earth are the same size.


    "You and I will take one of the innate Qi of heaven and earth. As for the method of using this treasure, I have already told you. Brother Hong should have no opinion! "


    Hao Lianshan said solemnly.


    Hong Ming nodded and bowed: "thank you, brother Hao Lian. I owe you a favor for this."


    Originally, only Hao Lianshan knew about this innate Qi of heaven and earth. Hong Ming also inherited Hao Lianshan''s feelings and knew its use.


    Hearing what Hong Ming said, Hao Lianshan nodded:


    "brother Hong, you are welcome, but I can talk about the use of the innate Qi of heaven and earth first, so that brother Hong will not make mistakes after he gets this treasure."


    "Brother Hao Lian, please bring me back."


    Hong Ming listened quietly.


    "The innate Qi of heaven and earth can be used in three ways. First, it can be used in the magic weapon of the original life. It can open up a space in the magic weapon of the original life, which has a wonderful effect on the promotion of the magic weapon. When brother Hong arrives at the fairyland, he will find the infinite benefits."


    "The second is refining, which is a portable storage space. Although the storage is smaller, it can store treasures with you. No matter what treasures you have, you can store them. "


    "Third, it''s used for cultivation. It''s good for cultivation to merge with Dantian Qihai or Yuanying space."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    This was mentioned in the message Hao Lianshan had given before.


    "Brother Hong is better to give up this method of refining personal space. It looks very good. We can hide in it, or collect immortal utensils or other treasures, but it doesn''t mean much. If we encounter a special Xuanxian or a stronger existence, this space can be easily found."


    Hao Lianshan directly evaluated the second method.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Indeed, this kind of choice seems to be the most inconceivable, but when we really go to the fairyland, we will find that it is the stupidest, the lowest potential and the most worthless.Hao Lianshan added:


    "there is not much difference between the first method and the third method. Brother Hong, in the first method, it is extremely difficult for Benming magic weapon to be promoted to Lingbao. If you use the innate Qi of heaven and earth to help Benming magic weapon open up a space, it will be much easier to be promoted to Lingbao in the future, and the inside information of Benming magic weapon will also increase a lot. It''s a great help for Daoyou to be promoted to Jinxian in the future. "


    "There are many people who choose the third method, auxiliary cultivation. In those days, the Immortal Emperor who practiced the power Avenue was known as the first Immortal Emperor in all ages. Before he became a Xuanxian, he used the innate Qi of heaven and earth to blend into the sea of Qi in Dantian and become his own space. Later, when his power reached the level of daoxuanxian, he opened up the inner space and integrated it with this space. The inside information was more than that of ordinary cultivation of power Avenue There are a lot of people who are strong. "


    "There are other opportunities for the Immortal Emperor to become the first emperor of all ages, but the innate Qi of heaven and earth also plays a lot of roles. One of the best choices for Taoists is to cultivate the power road."


    Hao Lianshan clearly saw the power road of Hongming''s cultivation.


    This avenue is too rare.


    It''s also very strange. That''s why I told you so specially.


    "Brother Hao Lian, you can''t be the master of power. I won''t choose to practice."


    Hong Ming shook his head and said so. Hao Lianshan looked at Hong Ming with a look of surprise:


    "brother Hong, do you want to cultivate into a Taoist master and a demon master?"


    "Well!"


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Hao Lianshan sighed and said:


    "originally, I didn''t believe that Daoyou was cultivated in the lower world, but now I believe it. Do you know how hard it is to be a Taoist master or a demon master? "


    Hong Ming shakes his head.


    Hao Lianshan said calmly:


    "the fairyland is endless. For countless years, I don''t know how many creatures there are, and how many geniuses in the lower world have soared into the fairyland. They have unique blood and extraordinary talents. But for countless years, there are few people who can become Jinxian. Most of the geniuses stop at Xuanxian. It''s extremely difficult for Taiqing Xuanxian to become a Jinxian. Few of them have been immortal emperors for countless years. "


    "With so many Huiyuan, there are dozens of immortal emperors, but only those who can reach the level of Taoist, demon and Buddha."


    "What do you think of Hong Daoyou?"


    "I''m in the fairyland, and I''ve reached the realm of Taiqing Xuanxian. It''s only one step away from Jinxian, but this step is a natural moat, and I''ve got the chance to reincarnate. The goal of this life is to become Jinxian. As for whether I can become an immortal, it depends on my luck."


    "As for the level of demon respecting Taoist master, I dare not ask for it."


    Hao Lianshan said it calmly.


    Hong Ming was silent.


    Hong Ming has never been to the fairyland. He has no idea of Xuanxian, Taiqing Xuanxian and Jinxian.


    I don''t know the difficulty.


    "Brother Hong, this innate Qi is extraordinary. You can grasp it. Next, I will refine Xuanguang and go further. At that time, I will fly directly to fairyland. Goodbye to fairyland


    Hao Lianshan waved his hand, turned into a sword light and disappeared.


    When Hao Lianshan left, Hong Ming took a breath and put away the heaven and earth with xianding.


    This is a real treasure.


    After putting away the treasure, Hong Ming checked it here again.


    The blood pool has dried up, and the last layer left is the residue of the essence and blood of the immortal, messy and filthy.


    But Hong Ming uses his magic power to open the last layer and discovers the secret.


    There is a layer of crystal stone emitting blood light under the filthy things in the blood pool.


    Crystal of fairy blood!


    "right enough, this blood pool has accumulated for many years, and it certainly has breeds some treasures. This is the crystal of the blood of the fairy. Before I swallowed the blood pool, I only took ten of the essence of seven or eight, and the remaining essence was in the blood crystal."


    Hong Ming knew the bottom of his heart and collected more than 200 blood crystals in this place.


    Although the blood crystal was born in this filthy place, the blood gas in it is extremely pure.


    This is the mysterious nature of the world.


    Back in the cave of Panlong City, Hong Ming continued to practice.


    The growth of magic power and the progress of the original stars really made Hong Ming''s strength greatly improved.


    Now Hong Ming can easily tear up the space of xiaoxianjie by using his power magic power. His strength is no different from that of immortal.


    Until now, Hong Ming dare to say that he has reached the strength of emperor Xin, the leader of Panlong City, in his empty period.


    In the cave, Hong Ming did not dare to swallow the spirit of the immortal.


    Hong Ming''s mana is surging to the point of terror.


    If you try your best to swallow the spirit of refining, the spirit of dragon city will be swallowed by Hong Ming alone. Then other people couldn''t practice, so Hong Ming didn''t do his best.On the contrary, in other aspects, Hong Ming began to figure it out.


    When he reached the point of Hongming''s cultivation, he basically reached the peak of xiaoxianjie.


    Next, how to practice in the future.


    If Hong Ming''s mana continues to improve and the original stars continue to strengthen, it will basically reach the limit. The Dantian gas sea is so big, so naturally there is a limit, and the limit is fast.


    It is estimated that there are more than 200 immortal blood crystals left.


    After reaching this point, the disaster came.


    This is Hong Ming''s feedback from heaven and earth.


    All monks at the peak of the void period will get such feedback when they reach a certain stage of cultivation.


    If you go on like this, you are ready to go through the robbery and become an immortal.


    After that, it''s very difficult to continue to practice.


    After becoming immortal, the original star will continue to grow, so we need to continue to deduce. This is a different way of cultivation. Hong Ming has no idea how to take this step.


    Over the years, the accumulation of Hunyuan immortal scriptures has consumed 67% of Hongming''s consumption. The evolution of Hunyuan Tianhe is a big problem.


    In addition, it is also difficult to choose the way of cultivation.


    Hong Ming is a bit confused.


    Hong Ming is also hesitant about the usage of the innate Qi of heaven and earth.


    According to the truth, the safest way for this strange treasure is to refine it into the magic weapon of one''s own life.


    For example, Hong Ming refined the Hunyuan lotus into Hunyuan lotus. Inside the Hunyuan lotus, there is a space of its own, and the inside information is greatly increased. Hong Ming can even put many bodhi trees into Hunyuan lotus to enhance the inside information of Hunyuan lotus.


    This method should be used by most fairyland people.


    But it''s too common.


    The potential is limited.


    Although the magic weapon of this life is strong, it will fall into a very embarrassing situation when it comes to the back.


    For example, after Xuanxian became a Jinxian, he needed a congenital Lingbao, and then Benming Lingbao would become very embarrassed.


    This is what Hao Lianshan said.


    Heaven and earth breed the congenital spirit treasure, which is different. The magic weapon of this life will become nondescript at that time, unless it is promoted to the congenital spirit treasure of this life. Therefore, it is not proper to use the Qi of heaven and earth to increase the inside information of the magic weapon of this life.


    However, if it is used to refine into the sea of Qi in Dantian, it is not appropriate.


    There is a limit to this sea of elixir.


    Even if the innate Qi of heaven and earth is refined into it, the Qi sea of Dantian is only 3000 Zhang.


    At most, this is a success, not a breakthrough.


    "According to the method of the first emperor of all ages, we should use the Qi of heaven and earth to open up a small space in the sea of Qi in Dantian, and then after the cultivation of jiuzhuan Yuangong to the fifth level, we should integrate the space opened up by the avenue of power with this small space to increase the inside information!"


    Hong Ming has an idea.


    But this idea is easy to say, too difficult to do.


    The cultivation of jiuzhuan Yuangong is extremely slow. The cultivation of this power road is extraordinary. The people who can cultivate jiuzhuan Yuangong to the fifth level are more and more powerful. They have outstanding talents.


    After that, they didn''t get to the last step.


    This is the road to death.


    "I can''t choose this way, otherwise it will be too difficult to continue to practice. Can''t I go to the fairyland to find some blood essence of the witches and refine it into my blood?"


    Hong Ming was very depressed.


    The power is strong, but there are too many troubles.


    Hong Ming didn''t like it just because he slowly affected his mind.


    Hong Ming did not worry, while understanding the mystery, while deducing a variety of cultivation methods.


    Hunyuan Avenue, chaos Avenue, power Avenue.


    Jiuzhuan Yuan Gong, Hunyuan Tianhe Gong, and Sanxuan weapon refining formula.


    Hong Ming deduces a variety of methods, but when Hong Ming continues to deduce on the three mysteries, Hong Ming''s mind moves and finds out the unexpected expenses. It seems that Some places are special.


    "The genius who practised the secret of three mysteries has reached the second level. His physical body has completely changed and become a postnatal spiritual treasure. It''s only a little bit away from the congenital spiritual treasure. Although there''s no further improvement, this road can go through."


    There was a flash of light in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Finally thought of a now seems to be the most suitable for their own cultivation method.

 Chapter 417

    "The three mysteries of refining utensils is to cultivate the physical body into a treasure. In essence, it is to cultivate the physical body as a treasure to carry the road of heaven and earth. In this way, when the physical body becomes a spiritual treasure, the body will derive space, which is the space of spiritual treasure, and you can get rid of the shackles of Dantian Qihai and Yuanying."


    Hong Ming thought of the key to the three mysteries.


    What''s the most abnormal place of the three Xuans'' weapon formula? It''s the cultivation of this skill. The Dantian Qihai will be useless, and Yuan Ying will continue to shrink.


    This is inevitable.


    Because this method of cultivation, if it is practiced from the Qi refining period, there is no golden elixir period and Yuanying period at all.


    This is a totally different way of practicing.


    Originally, this method has many unavoidable defects.


    People are not magic weapons after all.


    But now Hong Ming continues to deduce, but he finds something different.


    Even at the peak of the three mysteries, it can show the human form, not the appearance of the magic weapon.


    Because some of the great powers of the fairyland are born out of the form.


    At a certain level of cultivation, it doesn''t matter what noumenon is.


    The key lies in the path of cultivation, which is the core.


    Three mysteries are used to refine the weapon formula. The spirit, magic power and rune Avenue are integrated into the body. The body calls itself Lingbao space. This is the cultivation idea of congenital Lingbao shape.


    Hong Ming once thought about what to do.


    If we follow the practice method of the three Xuanlian weapon formula, Hong Ming''s Hunyuan Tianhe will be slowly integrated into the body, so will Yuan Ying and the spirit. This is what Hong Ming does not want.


    But now this innate Qi of heaven and earth has solved this problem.


    "It''s no problem that the three Xuans can be cultivated, but Hunyuan Tianhe, Yuanying and Shenshen can all be cultivated, instead of being integrated into the body. As long as we find another space, we can solve this problem."


    Hong Ming thought of a method in his heart.


    This method takes into account all the advantages.


    Hong Ming is not willing to give up when he confuses Tianhe.


    This skill has been practiced by Hong Ming all the way, and it is more and more mysterious.


    In this way, if Hunyuan Tianhe Gong can continue to evolve, it will be endless and unlimited.


    This is one of the most amazing skills.


    However, this kind of evolution is extremely slow and is inherently restricted by the Dantian gas sea.


    Therefore, Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is very embarrassed.


    But now there''s a chance.


    Hongming doesn''t care about the secret of the three mysteries.


    Now with this innate Qi of heaven and earth, Hong Ming can recreate a "Dantian air sea". This Dantian air sea may have a much smaller space, but it has boundless potential. One day, it can evolve into a small world.


    How strong is Hong Ming?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Hong Ming opens the door of the cultivation method that Hao Lianshan passed on to Hong Ming and deduces it a little bit.


    "The innate Qi of heaven and earth is the most special one among many innate Qi. This treasure is named after heaven and earth, because there is no innate Qi of heaven and earth in this world. Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, and heaven and earth are heaven and earth. The innate Qi of heaven and earth can evolve into one side of heaven and earth, but after the evolution of heaven and earth, it will shrink quickly until it disappears. This is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are suppressed and can not be changed! "


    Hong Ming understood this method and got more detailed information.


    It''s too difficult to push the show.


    But it''s not impossible.


    At least some treasures can stabilize this treasure.


    Hong Ming deduced this method over and over again, and a little uneasiness flashed in his heart:


    "if we use this method, we will gamble on it. If we fail, we will completely waste our innate energy. In the future, we can only practice Hunyuan Avenue step by step. "


    Hong Ming hesitated.


    Six hundred years later.


    After the deduction, Hong Ming makes up his mind to leave Panlong City alone.


    "Xuan''er, I have an important thing to do this time. You should stay in Panlong city to practice. With your talent and blood, all you need is time. Don''t sleep so long on weekdays. It''s good for you to understand the road of water."


    Hong Ming told me before he left.


    Hong Xuan nodded.


    However, after Hong Ming left, Hong Xuan took a nap, which was 80 years later.


    Leaving Panlong City, Hong Ming''s body glows with blue light and goes to the southwest of Panlong city. In the southwest, Hong Ming continues to go south. This is more than half a year.


    With Hong Ming''s technique of escaping, there is almost no one in the fairyland who can compare it.


    This year, Hong Ming came to the south of xiaoxianjie.


    There are limits to fairyland.


    The southernmost part is a barren land.


    Some people in this place have been bored to explore. They are desolate and uninhabited. Moreover, this place is different from other places. There are several places in the fairyland, and the space is weak. Some monks will come from the small world.But it''s not on the southernmost side.


    So no one came to this place.


    Although many people don''t know why, it has been a famous useless place for so many years.


    On this day, Hong Ming finally came to this place.


    "It''s a good place. It''s very quiet. If anything happens, it won''t be discovered."


    Hong Ming nodded with satisfaction and fell on a mountain.


    Sitting on the top of the mountain, Hong Ming began to practice.


    The deduction of this cultivation method is almost finished. After Hong Ming adjusted his mind, he began to practice.


    Take out the immortal tripod, and Hong Ming takes out the innate Qi of heaven and earth.


    The innate Qi of heaven and earth floated in front of Hong Ming, light, turbid, up and down, forming a strange scene.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he pinched his hands.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, Hong Ming''s spirit is rapidly consumed and condensed into a series of mysterious runes. As soon as these runes appear, they are integrated into the Qi of heaven and earth.


    With the appearance of runes, Hong Ming''s spirit is rapidly consumed.


    After just one day, Hong Ming''s spirit consumed 50%.


    The Qi of heaven and earth is wrapped by a dense mysterious rune.


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming made up his mind.


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s spirit controls, and the innate Qi of heaven and earth is integrated into Hong Ming''s body. At this moment, Hong Ming''s essence, Qi and spirit shake, and Yuanying breaks up a small part and integrates into the innate Qi of heaven and earth.


    With the integration of essence, Qi and spirit, the innate Qi of heaven and earth burst into pieces in Hongming.


    Heaven is God.


    The lower is the earth.


    The innate Qi of heaven and earth evolves into space and heaven and earth.


    This is a great opportunity.


    As soon as the world evolves, Hong Ming has a strange feeling.


    This innate Qi of heaven and earth is integrated with part of Hongming''s Yuanying and Hongming''s essence, Qi and spirit. After evolution, Hongming can clearly feel that this is his own heaven and earth.


    "Good!"


    Hong Ming''s face is full of joy. In the sea of Qi in Dantian, ten original stars shake and gather together, and disappear suddenly.


    The next moment, in this new world, ten original stars shine.


    Above the original stars, ten kinds of original power flow, diffuse in this heaven and earth, into this heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming can feel that his day is getting bigger and bigger, and the land is getting wider and wider.


    Hong Ming is in full control.


    This is a unique and incomparable experience.


    It''s a big chance that the innate Qi of heaven and earth evolves into one side of heaven and earth. Hong Ming''s careful understanding of the impenetrable parts of many roads finally makes sense at this moment.


    Hunyuan Avenue is advancing by leaps and bounds, which is comparable to the thousand years of cultivation in ordinary times.


    "It''s worthy of the great chance and fortune that brother Hao even paid attention to. This innate Qi of heaven and earth is really special."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    But the joy flashed away, and Hong Ming soon became serious again.


    The evolution of this part of the world soon stopped.


    Then a strange power came.


    Although this side of heaven and earth is not completely in the fairyland, it will still be suppressed by heaven and earth. The new small world gradually shrinks and dissipates.


    "Here it is


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly, ten original stars swayed, and the original power flowed and resisted the inexplicable power.


    But just for a moment, it won''t work.


    This side of the world is still shrinking.


    "If this heaven and earth is in the magic weapon of life, or in the sea of elixir, it is the integration of heaven and earth, which is essentially a part of heaven and earth. But my world is different. It is very difficult for me to leave the bondage of this world. To achieve this, ten original stars are not enough


    Although Hong Ming was disappointed, it was still within his expectation.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming has already injured many Yuanying, and continues to spit out Yuanying''s mysterious Qi.


    The pure and incomparable Xuanqi of Yuanying is integrated into the chaotic seal script.


    The next moment, the chaotic seal moves.


    Hum!


    In this world, chaotic seal characters appear.


    The appearance of chaos, the appearance of a strange force, permeates the whole world, the shrinking world seems to be deterred by this force, the whole world is stable.


    Aware of this scene, Hong Ming couldn''t help laughing:


    "sure enough, it works!"


    If we want to stabilize the world, we can''t do it with the general method, but we can do it with the chaotic seal script.


    "In that case, my guess is correct. I''m taking advantage of this world. Without this chaotic seal script, the space must be broken, and.... "Hong Ming''s mind moved and tried again.


    This time, the chaotic seal character did not move.


    It seems that the connection between chaos seal and itself has been cut off.


    But Hong Ming can feel that it''s not cut off, but the connection is bound by heavy pressure, and Hong Ming can''t use it.


    "Now, unless the heaven and earth are stabilized, the chaotic seal character can''t get away, that is to say, the chaotic seal character can''t be used in the future."


    Hong Ming looks uncertain.


    Hong Ming has considered this situation for a long time.


    But now that it''s really like this, Hong Ming still feels a little confused.


    Hong Ming has always been calm.


    Whether facing dongshengzong or Panlong city leader, even the three Xuanxian, Hong Ming didn''t really fear, not because of Hong Mingqiang, but because of the chaotic seal script.


    With this thing, Hong Ming has the assurance to deal with everything.


    Now that the chaotic seal is gone, Hong Ming has to be careful.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry when the matter is over.


    The crystal of immortal blood, immortal utensils, and Hongming are all put into this heaven and earth and refined slowly. This world needs to be stabilized, and there is still a long way to go. This is the foundation of Hongming''s cultivation.


    The power of ten original stars is unpredictable.


    After that, Hong Ming began to organize himself.


    Hunyuan Tianhe has now dissipated more than half.


    Without the original stars, Hunyuan Tianhe Gong becomes ordinary.


    Hong Ming''s mana is less than one tenth of that before.


    "This mana is enough. It won''t be long before I can complete my mana. When the time comes, I''ll recover my spirit and Yuanying, and then I can try to trigger the apocalypse."


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    There is no perfect thing in the world.


    It seems weak, but in fact, it is better. In the past, with the origin of stars and the chaos of Fu and Zhuan, Hong Ming''s cultivation became nondescript. He wanted to go out of his own way, but he couldn''t.


    Now, with a new world, we can go our own way.


    And I can continue to practice here.


    The real balance between the two.


    The sea of Qi in Dantian became ordinary, while Hong Ming began to try his own cultivation.


    Hongming''s Hunyuan Tianhe skill is not very different from the common skill here. Even compared with the immortal''s direct skill, Hongming''s skill is not enough.


    "This is the only way to practice."


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment and chose to practice Jiu Zhuan Yuan Gong and San Xuan Qi Jue.


    These two methods are very strange.


    Jiuzhuan Yuangong cultivates the body training method, which is inherited from the witches and cultivates the power Avenue. It is physically powerful to practice this method. However, after being modified by the elders of the fairyland, it can coagulate Yuanying and coexist with ordinary training methods.


    It''s the same with the three secrets.


    Hongming''s Hunyuan Tianhe, majoring in Hunyuan Avenue.


    Nine turn Yuan Gong, specializing in power Avenue.


    At the same time, the three mysteries of refining utensils did not stop.


    It''s very dangerous to go this way. After Xuanxian, Sanxuan can''t continue to practice. If you go further, you will die. When jiuzhuanyuangong reaches the fifth level, it''s a step by step.


    However, Hong Ming has no better choice.


    At the beginning, the three Xuan formula also referred to Jiu Zhuan Yuan Gong. These two methods have a lot in common. As for how to practice the second level, Hong Ming has no idea.


    But at least for now, Hong Ming has a deep foundation, and the first level is not a big problem.


    After paying attention, Hong Ming began to practice.


    Yuan Ying recovered slowly, and his body strengthened slowly. The supernatural power of Hunyuan area appeared, and directly spread around for more than a hundred Li. Under the influence of the supernatural power of Hongming area, the surrounding aura swarmed towards Hongming.


    Lingqi enters Hongming''s Dantian, and the mana of Dantian Qihai is slowly added.


    "The aura is too thin in this place. For the time being, we can only supplement it with pills. "


    Hong Ming takes out the nine level Chinese medicine and fills it in his mouth.


    Before, with the origin of the stars, the Ninth level elixir had no effect, but now it''s back to normal. A elixir enters the stomach and turns into sufficient aura. Hong Ming''s mana is recovering at a terrifying speed.


    Dantian Qihai.


    In the inner layer, the rune shines, and the outer layer''s mana becomes more pure after passing through the rune.


    Hong Ming practices slowly.


    Two hundred years later, Hong Ming returned to Panlong city.


    Panlong city is the same as before.


    Only when Hong Ming came back, he found that Hong Xuan was not there.


    A spirit hears, Emperor wind and another monk of empty period rush to come.


    "Meet the Lord of the city."


    Hong Ming slightly rejected this title, but as everyone called it, Hong Ming was helpless: "where is Hong Xuan, where is he?"

 Chapter 418

    "My Lord, Hong Xuan said to find a friend, but he didn''t say where to go."


    Emperor wind quite wrongly said.


    The last city Lord, Dixin, was a ascetic. He didn''t have any hobbies.


    After a long time, Hong Ming has a person who never forgets in his heart, but he is a tortoise, and every day he lies down to sleep. Other people in Panlong city feel very tired.


    What can this do.


    Hong Xuan wants to go, and others dare not stop him.


    Hong Xuan''s strength is very strong. In addition to his special status, he is Hong Ming''s favorite and affectionate brother. How dare others stop him.


    "To find other friends?"


    Hong Ming knows as soon as he picks his eyebrows.


    What friends can Hong Ming have in the fairyland?


    There was no one else except bengnu who came with Hong Xuan.


    Hong Ming also wants to have a look. Bengnu is at the peak of the spirit transforming period. Over the years, there must be progress in her skills. The skill of the Beng people is very strange. Hong Ming wants to communicate with bengnu.


    It''s just that at the beginning, bengnu and Hong Ming were both practicing, and Hong Ming was very embarrassed.


    "Well, go back to practice!"


    Hong Ming didn''t say much.


    Continue to practice hard.


    Panlong city is a big city. In recent years, although Hong Ming did not manage Panlong City, Panlong city is not without talents. What he dealt with is very appropriate.


    The whole city began to be managed by means of clan.


    Development is thriving.


    Especially after the period of emperor Qing''s advance, Panlong city was even more famous.


    There are also many kinds of spiritual materials.


    Hong Ming took some auxiliary spirit materials and began to make pills.


    The main material of alchemy must be the nine level spirit material lotus, which contains a touch of spirit. Although it is not an immortal material, it is much better than your ordinary nine level spirit material.


    With this lotus as the main material, alchemy is very smooth.


    Alchemy, take Chinese medicine, the rest of the medicine, Hongming sold to the clan.


    The rest of the time, I will feel the road and refine the spirit in the immortal vein.


    It''s a very comfortable life.


    The cultivation of Jiu Zhuan Yuan Gong is not very smooth. It can only be said that it is in order. This kind of skill needs to be broken through in the battle. Hong Ming doesn''t have this chance for the moment.


    The three mysteries of refining weapons have made great progress.


    It''s a pity that it''s more difficult to make further progress after the immortal weapon. This step takes a long time. Apart from other things, if Hong Ming wants to make his body into a medium or even high-quality immortal weapon, the alchemy he needs to refine is a terrible number.


    In addition, the biggest improvement is Hunyuan Tianhe Gong.


    After the stars disappeared, Hunyuan Tianhe Gong Hong Ming revised it again, and it completely became the way of Hunyuan Avenue.


    The whole method is completely improved.


    With the gradual increase of mana, Hong Ming''s Yuanying will recover completely in the next 1000 years.


    Cultivation continued to increase.


    Slowly, mana, spirit and spirit all reached the peak.


    Between heaven and earth, a strange pressure came.


    After 1800 years of seclusion, Hong Ming finally reached the peak of Dongxu period.


    "Now, if I want to, I can activate the power of heaven and earth to open the apocalypse, but this time Don''t worry Hong Ming slowly converges his interest and is not ready to go through the robbery for the time being.


    If other people don''t survive, they are not sure how to survive.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    No matter how terrible the disaster is, Hong Ming is not afraid of it.


    There''s a lot of accumulation, so there''s no need to worry.


    However, before the robbery, Hong Ming still needs to accumulate some more information. The mana can go further, Yuan Ying can be strengthened, and the spirit can be stronger.


    Although this is only a small progress, it will change after the robbery.


    Practice, continue to practice, understand the road.


    Time flies by.


    It''s another 1200 years.


    It''s been closed for three thousand years.


    On this day, a dim Hunyuan light appeared on Hong Ming''s body, and Hong Ming''s body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Whoo!


    In a flash, Hong Ming appeared hundreds of feet away.


    "It''s a little worse than using qinglingyuanzhu, but qinglingyuanzhu''s skill is a trick, and it can reach the limit soon. As long as I''m in the Hunyuan, I want to get it."


    Hong Ming went back to the cave in a flash.


    In the past three thousand years, Hong Ming has been practicing hard, and he is most proud of his progress.


    After the void period, the monks spent most of their time understanding the main road and refining their powers.


    Magic power and Avenue are the foundation.


    In the past three thousand years, Hongming Hunyuan Avenue has finally gone a step further.Hunyuan defense magic power, Hongming cultivation to the seventh level.


    This level is already immortal level.


    If it''s the eighth floor, it''s the peak of the immortal.


    Hong mingning has reached the fifth level in Hunyuan area.


    Although Hong Ming has reached the sixth level of cultivation, it''s useless. Even if he has reached the seventh and eighth level of cultivation, he can only reach the level of top-quality magic weapon at most.


    However, in this short period of time, Hong Ming finally condensed the magic power of evasion and attack.


    Hunyuan Dunshu, Hong mingning practice to the third level.


    There is a big gap between different powers and different combinations.


    For example, this Hunyuan Dunshu, the third level of Dunshu is very amazing, comparable to most of the immortal''s Dunshu.


    And attack magic power, Hong Ming Ning practiced Hunyuan heaven and earth a spirit.


    This divine light and evasion are Hong Ming''s perception of the evolution of heaven and earth from the innate Qi of heaven and earth. Hunyuan can also evolve one side of heaven and earth, which is similar to the five color divine light.


    Five colors of divine light, is a world of its own.


    The world appears in the blink of an eye, and then it is destroyed. At that time, between the emergence and destruction, there will be amazing power.


    This Hunyuan heaven and earth is just the same.


    Hong Ming referred to the five colors of the divine light, and understood from the innate Qi of heaven and earth, then he condensed this magical power.


    When this magic power comes out, the rune evolves in the Hunyuan mana, the avenue touches, evolves into a heaven and earth, and then bursts out in an instant. The attack is extremely terrifying, quietly destroying everything.


    More than that, this magical power has a wonderful effect on breaking the array and prohibition. Although it is not as good as the five colors divine light, it is much better than other magical powers.


    Magic power has become, there is no possibility of progress in a short time.


    Hong Ming just stood up and waved his right hand to tear the space directly.


    This blow, Hong Ming is the use of a strong body, coupled with Hunyuan heaven and earth Yiqi Shengguang, directly tearing the space.


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s body appears somewhere in xiaoxianjie.


    In front of you is a lake that you can''t see.


    "This is Poyang fairy lake!"


    Looking around, Hong Ming''s body was shining and flying in one direction.


    Poyang Lake water mansion.


    At this time, in the water mansion of Poyang Lake, the banshees are sitting around, drinking wine and saying this.


    There are two seats above the water mansion. One is a tortoise. Although the tortoise shows its original shape, no one dares to look down upon the demon clan below. On the contrary, it shows respect.


    Next to the tortoise was a young girl like demon family. The female demon was white jade, and her water blue clothes were floating in the water mansion, adding a little more softness.


    What''s more wonderful is that there is a light blue crystal between the Banshee''s eyebrows, on which there is a rich and incomparable aura, and even a faint aura of Fairy Spirit rolling.


    "King xuangui, I heard that you have been in Panlong city for more than 1000 years. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Below a demon clan, head a cow head, huge body, sitting on the seat, put down the wine glass asked, rough voice spread around.


    "Hum, you don''t believe me. My brother is the leader of Panlong city. Where I go is of course a VIP."


    Hong Xuan''s voice is beautiful. Other demons laugh, but no one dares to refute.


    Below Hong Xuan, there are four core seats.


    One of the seats is a dragon, the other is a snake demon, and the other two demons, one of which is a scholar, can''t see what race it is, and the other is a buffalo who just spoke.


    Five demons drinking wine, chatting, but also happy.


    After chatting for a while, the scholar below said:


    "King Xuanshui, you know me. Since sister Hao is like you, I have one thing to ask the king for help?"


    "Say it


    Hong Xuan said, not at all polite.


    Hong Xuan is Xuanshui turtle. The awakened Xuanshui has a very high level of quality, almost comparable to the immortal beast. In this little fairy world, there are not many demons who can surpass him. All the demons in this place have fought with Hong Xuan, not his opponent.


    "King Xuanshui, the first time I saw sister Hao, I fell in love with her at first sight. This time I want to propose to sister Hao. I don''t know if King Xuanshui can agree to this?"


    The scholar looked at the clam girl, with a warm smile on her face.


    There was a flash of lust in his eyes.


    , "the strength of this mysterious water devil is quite extraordinary. If we can climb up relatives with him, there will be many advantages. And this clam girl is a spirit of spirit. If it can be repaired, it will help me break through the bottleneck. I am not sure when we will advance to the crossing."


    The scholar''s heart is full of happiness.


    Hearing this, Hong Xuan''s face sank, but he seemed to think of something, and he didn''t refuse. Instead, he said:"You want to pursue my sister Hao, of course, but Before that, you have to ask someone if they agree or not. "


    "Oh? Who am I going to ask? Who dares not to agree, one mouthful of venom will poison him. "


    The scholar laughed, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Scanning for a week, other demons are either silent or silent.


    Just in this case, a voice sounded outside.


    "Ask me."


    At the moment when the sound fell, a Hunyuan light appeared and floated in the water mansion.


    "A human race, how brave, dare to appear here."


    The scholar saw Hong Ming''s moment and said with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Around the rest of the demon clan, heard this, see the eyes of Hong Ming is not quite right.


    For a time, nearly a hundred demons looked at Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s face was expressionless. He turned to look at the scholar, with a trace of mockery on his face: "don''t you want to ask me? Now that I''m in front of you, how dare you ask? "


    "How dare you to be arrogant in front of me. This is the water house of the demons. You really treat me as a bully of the demons in Poyang Lake."


    The scholar opened his mouth, and a black air flashed across his face.


    Hong Ming snorted coldly and stretched out his hand. A Hunyuan light appeared and grabbed the scholar.


    Magic power, Hunyuan is born with one spirit.


    The divine light turned into a rope to surround the scholar.


    The water blue light on the scholar''s body appeared, and he also showed his magic power, but the scholar showed three kinds of magic power in succession, but it didn''t work at all. Directly tied by the rope formed by the divine light, it shows its original shape.


    "It''s just a small poisonous dragon. You dare to talk big in front of me."


    When Hong Ming stretched out his hand, the poisonous dragon fell to the ground.


    At this moment, other demons changed their looks and kept silent.


    As Hong Ming steps forward, Hong Xuan flies down, narrows his body, and lands on Hong Ming''s shoulder.


    "Brother, you are here at last."


    Hong Xuan, with a smile, glanced at the poisonous dragon with a disdain on his face: "this poisonous dragon really knows no good or evil. My sister-in-law dares to have an idea. I don''t want to strip his skin."


    Hong Ming sits at the top of the table. Bengnu stands next to Hong Ming, blushing.


    "Well, you can go down if you have nothing to do!"


    Hong Ming waved his hand and motioned the other demons to go down.


    The other demons looked at each other and retreated one after another.


    Just at this time, a sound came from the outside.


    "Hong Daoyou, you are not in Panlong city. Why do you come to Poyang Lake?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flew into the water mansion.


    This middle-aged man looks ordinary, and he doesn''t have any evil spirit or any terrible momentum. But after this man appears, the demons around him automatically salute:


    "see you


    "Boss, this is the third demon emperor in Poyang Lake."


    Hong Xuan''s spirit sends a message. Explain quickly.


    But in his words, Hong Xuan didn''t care too much.


    It''s just a demon clan of immortal level. What can it do.


    Hong Ming looked at the demon clan with a smile in his eyes. He was not polite at all: "why, I''m not allowed to come to Poyang Lake for a walk?"


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned when he heard the words, but when he looked at Hong Ming, he said:


    "it''s natural to welcome the Taoist friends to come, but as Taoist friends, it''s a bit too much to deal with my younger generation in Poyang Lake."


    "Too much? Hum


    Hong Ming snorted coldly, and his face showed the color of ridicule. The next moment, the rope on the poisonous dragon broke out.


    Hunyuan was born with one spirit!


    The divine light burst out, and the poisonous dragon couldn''t resist it. In an instant, the body was damaged, and the demon Dan was destroyed.


    In an instant, the poisonous dragon disappeared in the empty period of the cave.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged demon clan was also violent. Seeing this scene, he widened his eyes: "in this case, hongdaoyou will come out to fight with me. I''d like to see that the new leader of Panlong city has almost the strength of Dixin."


    The middle-aged demon clan turned into a black snake and flew out of Shuifu.


    The black snake swayed, the water at the bottom of the water suddenly dispersed, and a strong force burst out from the demon clan.


    Black water snake!


    The third demon emperor of Poyang Lake turned out to be black water snake.


    "Boss, be careful. This old man is not easy to be provoked. The blood of black water Xuan snake is famous for its power. Among the water demons, even the dragon can''t match it."


    Hong Xuan said.

 Chapter 419

    In the air.


    The black water snake''s eyes are like gongs and drums, staring at Hong Ming flying into the sky.


    "Hongdaoyou, now you give up and apologize to Poyang Xianhu. I can let you go this time."


    Black water Xuan snake coldly says.


    It was reported by dongshengzong that Dixin had died in the valley of falling immortals, but in fact, later Dixin appeared again, and his strength increased greatly.


    In the past, although Dixin was strong, it didn''t put much pressure on other immortals.


    The gap between the immortals is very small.


    Everyone has only three chances to exceed the limit of this field, so it is impossible for everyone to kill his opponent.


    Therefore, there is no distinction between the strong and the weak among the fairies.


    The strongest immortal cannot kill the weakest.


    It''s a balance.


    But


    Dixin is different. At that time, Dixin was strong enough to crush the immortal. Now it''s still so long. Who knows where Dixin is.


    After the robbery, the monk''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    No one knows what the strength of tissin is.


    The immortals in the fairyland have a sense of respect for Dixin.


    This is also the reason why heishuixuan snake is willing to give way.


    "No, I just want to fight with the immortal. It''s just right for you to come."


    Hong Ming burst out laughing, and the chaos light appeared on his body. He killed him directly.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming''s fists hit the black water Xuan snake. The black water Xuan snake''s body shakes, and the snake directly pats Hong Ming''s body.


    Bang!


    Hong Ming''s body was directly photographed.


    High in the sky, Hong Ming stopped.


    Although slightly embarrassed, but Hong Ming was not injured.


    "It''s worthy of being the black water Xuan snake, which is famous for its strength. Even the dragon people can''t match it."


    Hong Ming laughs. The double pupil appears on his eyes. Hong Ming kills him again.


    "Hum!"


    Black water Xuan snake see Hong Ming not to spare, also angry, body crazy hit up.


    They were fighting in the air.


    Hong Ming''s power is magic power. He is strong in attack and strong in flesh. He is not afraid of the black water snake. The black water snake is a strange beast in the fairyland. Although it is not an immortal beast, it is powerful and terrible. This power and magic power is really powerful.


    The demon clan is not good at understanding the road, but after the apotheosis period, the gap between the demon clan and human is not so big.


    The spirits of the demons are perfect.


    And to the immortal realm, the strength of black water Xuan snake has been able to play out.


    When Hong Ming fights with the black water snake, he realizes the abnormality of the latter.


    Strength, terror.


    Hong Ming''s power was only slightly superior.


    The immortal level black water Xuan snake is so terrible.


    In addition, the black water snake''s water power is also very good. In one stroke, the water power shines brightly, and the body refining power and defense power are extremely important.


    In addition, it is also unusual for it to be mixed with rolling water.


    Just said that the black water Xuan snake erupted out of the strength, not weaker than the general immortal.


    One man and one demon fought for half a day, and they didn''t win.


    And the news of the two people''s fighting spread to Poyang Lake.


    Immortal level of the strong fight, even if they can not show their own limit of strength, even if it is suppressed strength, the attack is also extremely terrible.


    The two men''s fighting, the fury of the spirit directly out, terrible magic burst, the whole Poyang Lake, waves rolling, aura fury, magic light shining thousands of miles.


    In Poyang Lake, countless demons shiver and dare not speak.


    On Poyang Lake.


    The clam girl looked up at the sky with a worried look:


    "xuan''er, is he OK?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Big brother is very powerful. Although he can''t compare with my grandfather, he can''t be compared with the three demon emperors. The blood of black water Xuan snake is worse than mine, so he has a powerful advantage. Otherwise, he would have been beaten down by my big brother."


    Hong Xuan said very proud.


    Fighting in the air, fighting for a month.


    When the black water Xuan snake''s scales were torn, the black water Xuan snake''s body shape retreated and turned into human shape.


    "Hong Daoyou, let''s call it a day."


    The black water Xuan snake felt bitter and had to stop.


    Originally, I thought that relying on his own strength advantage, a monk in the void period was not his opponent even if his body reached the level of immortal. Who knows that in the battle with Hong Ming, except for his slight strength advantage, he fell behind everywhere.It''s almost like being hit by pressure.


    "Well, in that case, goodbye."


    Hong Ming is not polite either. With a flash of his body, Hunyuan''s light shines, and Hong Ming flies down with dunguang.


    High in the sky, black water Xuan snake cold hum, disappear.


    This is the end of the world shaking war.


    However, the battle between the two immortals took place on the Poyang Lake. Hundreds of thousands of demons watched the scene together, and the news quickly spread out. As for the two sides of the battle, they were also spread out.


    In the water mansion.


    Hong Xuan flapped his limbs and laughed:


    "my brother is very powerful, even the three demon emperors are not rivals. At the beginning, that guy asked me to hand over the water mansion first, and he almost wanted to fight me. Now the boss helped me out."


    Next to her, the clam girl stood behind Hong Ming, her face slightly red, looking at Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming put down his wine glass, shook his head and said:


    "the three demon emperors of Poyang Lake are nothing. Black water Xuan snake''s blood is very strong. Before its strength, it is powerful, even among the immortals and beasts. But if its blood is strong, it is not good at understanding the road. This is the disadvantage. The magic power he understood is the worst among the immortals, not my opponent, as expected. "


    Hong Ming is not complacent.


    This black water Xuan snake is not as good as the top, but more than the bottom.


    He has a talent, but he can''t show it.


    If the understanding of the road is more powerful, the black water snake is really powerful.


    It''s a pity that blood talent is just like that.


    In fact, such a talent as Xuan Shui GUI is rare.


    Although the black water Xuan snake has few blood, it also belongs to a kind of snake. After the evolution of the snake demon family, there are always some snakes in the fairyland and many small worlds.


    And Hong Xuan, a mysterious water turtle, is very rare to wake up to Tianxuan Lingshui.


    His own blood is unique, and his understanding of the road is not bad.


    This is the real blood talent.


    "Hey, hey."


    With a smile, Hong Xuan opened his mouth and made some effort. The spirit wine in the glass was sucked out and fell into Hong Xuan''s mouth. Hong Xuan was very comfortable with his mouth:


    "brother, what do you think of my water mansion?"


    "Yes, there are several scattered immortal veins in Poyang Lake. The lake is almost as big as the sea. The water mansion you occupy is full of spirit and is a treasure land for cultivation."


    Hong Ming praised.


    hung Xuan triumphantly shook his body, and laughed in his mouth:


    , yes, boss, this time, how did you think of looking for me?


    Hongming heard a red face: "when I came back to Panlong City, I found that you were no longer in the mood. I thought about it and came to you, so I made a war, and you kid laughed at me."


    "This war has nothing to do with me. It''s because of your sister Hao."


    Hong Xuan didn''t say well.


    Hong Ming corrected his mind for a moment, and then he said:


    "actually, I have something to ask you this time."


    The clam girl bowed slightly when she heard the speech:


    "Hong Daoyou, please tell me."


    "A few days ago, I revised the skill. There are still some doubts about the skill of Beng people that can''t be solved. Please give me some advice." Hong Ming asked.


    "Hong Daoyou is very polite. Over the years, I have a little understanding, so I''ll have a look with you."


    Clam female Haoyue said in a low voice.


    Looking at this scene, Hong Xuan immediately flew out:


    "boss, please go to practice quickly. Remember to enter the secret room where I practice. I just went out to have a look and see if other demon kings dare to be rude to me."


    Hong Ming has a red face.


    Bengnu is leading the way.


    They soon came to a cave deep in Shuifu.


    Take out the token to open the door of the cave, two people went in.


    After Hong Ming sat down, she motioned for Beng Nu to sit opposite. Beng Nu hesitated for a moment, then bowed slightly and sat down.


    The girl sat opposite, her head bowed, her face slightly red. Against the white jade like body, she showed a different aesthetic feeling. Hong Ming''s mind was full of excitement when he saw this scene.


    Convergence of the mind, Hongming behind the Hunyuan Tianhe.


    Today''s Hunyuan Tianhe is different from the past.


    In the past, Hunyuan Tianhe, with ten original stars, glittering and majestic, showed great spirit as soon as it appeared, almost stagnated the surrounding space.


    Now, though the mana of Hunyuan Tianhe is still surging, it shows the light, mystery and tolerance of Hunyuan.


    "There seems to be a change in Hong Daoyou''s skill..."


    Haoyue asked carefully.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "there have been some changes, but it''s not necessarily a bad thing. My Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is practicing Hunyuan Avenue, and the mana is divided into two parts. The inner part refers to the skills of the Beng people. Please teach me.""Hong My brother is very kind. I don''t know much about it. I''ve sorted out the skills of the Beng people over the years. Please have a look. "


    She said with a red face.


    In an instant, a spirit confuses the mana and appears from the clam girl and flies to them.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming''s face turned reddish and hesitated for a moment. The spirit and mana also flew out. In an instant, the two spirits and mana blended together.


    This is the most direct way for the monks to communicate with each other.


    But this method is too direct and easy to misunderstand.


    If you really count up, this method is also one of the simplest methods of double cultivation.


    With the direct communication between gods and spirits, Hong Ming felt the mystery of Beng''s skill immediately.


    Clam girl Haoyue did not hide at all, and the understanding and mystery of all the skills in the spirit were displayed in front of Hong Ming. Not only that, but also the strong love of Beng girl.


    It''s undisguised, warm and hot.


    Hong Ming slowly comprehends the skills of the Beng people, and then slowly immerses himself in this love. His spirit and mana can''t help meeting.


    Seeing that she had not been rejected by Hong Ming, she became more active.


    The whole body''s mana and spirit power are gushing out.


    Hong Ming also subconsciously followed.


    The spirit and mana of the two mingled, appeared from them, met in the void, and then passed through their bodies, forming a big circle.


    Hong Ming''s mana is pure after Haoyue''s body.


    And after Haoyue''s mana passes through Hong Ming''s body, the mana is vast to one point.


    The spirit mingles with the spirit.


    Mana complements each other.


    So they fell into the cultivation.


    More than 100 years have passed.


    On this day, the bright light of Haoyue rises.


    After practicing with Hong Ming for a long time, the spirit finally changed. The last part of the spirit changed from Yin to Yang.


    The spirit of the period, a breakthrough!


    In an instant, Haoyue''s breath is a bit thick, and a strong breath appears from Haoyue.


    Empty period!


    Finally, it''s a breakthrough.


    Looking at this scene, Hong Ming has an incredible light in his eyes.


    After the breakthrough, the body of bengnu turned into a prototype.


    A mussel appears and stands in the original place. The mysterious light on the mussel appears and the simple and generous runes are condensed. The whole mussel shows a mysterious and incomparable luster.


    Hong Ming quietly opens the gate of the cave and leaves the secret room.


    "The Beng people are really strange. I don''t know what changes they have after they reach the empty period."


    Countless curiosity flashed through Hong Ming''s heart.


    Every living thing is very special.


    For example, there are a large number of turtles and turtles, which exist everywhere in the sea. The turtles have excellent defense and common blood. Therefore, the high-level turtles are very rare. Once they appear, they are very powerful.


    For example, Hong Xuan''s talent is the envy of Hong Ming.


    And the Beng are even worse.


    Most of the Beng don''t have much intelligence. They are often killed by other demons and human beings.


    Even though there are a large number of Beng people, there are very few people who may have practiced until the golden elixir period. Yuanying period is very rare.


    In the countless years of history of the four kingdoms, there are only a few monks of the Beng people in the apotheosis period.


    However, the Beng nationality in the Dongxu period has not yet appeared.


    The rarer, the stronger.


    This is the principle between heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming is very curious about the extent to which Haoyue''s blood will rise.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave.


    The spirit of Haoyue came to a mysterious place.


    This mysterious place is full of stars, and the blood imprints appear in front of us. Haoyue can transform into blood as long as she chooses.


    But Haoyue was not in a hurry and went straight ahead.


    Finally in front of a colorful light, the bright moon stopped.


    "If you choose this kind of blood, it should be helpful to your brother."


    The next moment, Haoyue leaves the mysterious place.


    In the cave, the rune on the mussel begins to cover quickly, and the aura in the cave rushes into the mussel crazily. The rune on the mussel evolves with mysterious light, and then disappears quickly.


    And inside the mussel, a bead is slowly breeding.


    However, Haoyue didn''t wake up. There is still a lot of feeling to improve her blood. Haoyue can feel that there is a lot of room to improve Beng''s skills.


    "My family''s Gongfa is helpful to my brother. When I improve my Gongfa, I will go to my brother."


    Haoyue is immersed in blood cultivation.


    This practice, there is no time.

 Chapter 420

    The mussel family has a long life. Any practice is a long time. Hong Ming knows it.


    But after the transformation of the blood, it has not passed the Customs for more than a thousand years, which is very terrible.


    Hong Ming had no choice but to practice behind closed doors.


    The previous understanding has already played a great role, and the previous double cultivation effect is also very obvious. Hong Ming reorganizes the Beng skill from Haoyue and integrates it into Hunyuan Tianhe skill. Hunyuan Tianhe skill changes again.


    In the outer layer of Hunyuan Tianhe, the mana is already very pure, shining with five colors, while in the inner layer, Hunyuan mana changes.


    Hunyuan mana is Hong Ming''s own name.


    In fact, Hun yuan mana is very simple.


    It''s just that single attribute mana is mixed together in the same proportion to form Hunyuan mana.


    Mana is different from Rune Avenue.


    Rune Avenue can be changed into Hunyuan avenue after comprehension.


    This step is very difficult, but once out, it needs constant progress.


    But mana is different. It''s hard to form a real Hunyuan mana.


    For example, Hao Lianshan''s mana is not Xuantian''s mana.


    According to the truth, as long as after becoming an immortal and passing through the natural disaster, the mana will really transform, which is a gradual process.


    But when Hong Ming continued to practice, he felt the change.


    With the improvement of the Beng Rune on the inner Hunyuan mana.


    When passing through the rune one by one, the rune awakened on Haoyue in the void period of the cave is actually a complete fusion of a little bit of mana into Hunyuan mana.


    A little bit, a little bit.


    The mana fuses to form a light mass.


    After the pure mana appeared, Hong Ming noticed the change.


    "This magic power is extremely concise, which is at least three times stronger than before. When the same magic power is used, its power is at least 50% more than before. No wonder the immortal''s strength will be improved by leaps and bounds after the disaster."


    Hong Ming knew it in an instant.


    In fact, there was not so much difference between the monks and the immortals in their understanding of the road.


    There is no other shortcut to understanding the road, only step by step.


    Good talent, strong understanding, the speed of understanding should be faster.


    But the gap will not be very big, and with the improvement of cultivation, the gap will be smaller and smaller.


    Therefore, the longer the time of cultivation and the longer the time of comprehension, the more and stronger the road of comprehension. This is inevitable.


    Therefore, after becoming immortal in Dujie period, even if the avenue increases, the power of magic power will increase by 50% and the strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "This mana can not only enhance its power, but also greatly help the spirit, the baby and the body."


    Hong Ming continues to comprehend.


    Yuanying breathes this pure and incomparable Hunyuan mana, but he has a sense of enhancement.


    And every time Yuanying devours this mana, the breath of Jiuhua Qi and Taishi Qi will flow into Yuanying, and Yuanying is also slowly changing.


    After the formation of Hunyuan mana, it moistens the body. Although the body does not continue to degenerate, the inside information has increased significantly. Hong Ming can even feel that his strength is increasing.


    "Sure enough, this should be the transformation after the robbery. If I do it now, what will happen after the robbery?"


    A light flashed from the bottom of Hong Ming''s heart.


    It is a kind of test of heaven and earth to the friars.


    This test is very cruel, but the gifted friars rush to it.


    Hao Lianshan, for example, should not destroy Xuanguang before the robbery.


    Why?


    After the robbery, heaven and earth gave it, which was a great chance and fortune.


    After being condensed, the immortal light is actually very weak, but after the transition, the immortal light will be enhanced, which is rare even in the fairyland.


    This kind of increase is extraordinary.


    And that''s what Hong Ming is going to do now.


    "The stronger the inside information is, the more things we will get after the robbery."


    Hong Ming continued to accumulate information, but he was not in a hurry.


    It''s another 900 years.


    On this day, Hong Ming was practicing, but in the void of heaven and earth, a bright and incomparable treasure light appeared, directly shining thousands of kilometers nearby. When Hong Ming was in Shuifu, he could clearly feel the treasure light.


    "What is this treasure?"


    As soon as Hong Ming''s face changed and his hand waved, he tore the space and jumped into it.


    The next moment, Hong Ming appears.


    Northwest of Poyang Lake.


    The three immortals stood in the void and attacked a Xuan turtle. The Xuan turtle held a water blue ruler in its mouth, from which Baoguang came out.


    The space is torn and Hong Ming''s figure appears.


    "Three friends, stop it."Hong Ming drinks coldly and flies to Hong Xuan.


    Seeing that Hong Ming is elated, Hong Xuan gives Hong Ming his ruler.


    Hong Ming is holding a ruler and his face changes slightly.


    "Brother, that''s the treasure. I robbed it."


    Hong Xuan''s Spirit said, with a proud face.


    Hong Ming was speechless and put the ruler away.


    This ruler is not an ordinary immortal, but a spiritual treasure. Even if it''s just an ordinary inferior spiritual treasure, it''s no small thing. Hong Ming can feel that there seems to be a vast ocean in it when he holds this ruler.


    The real power of this treasure can only be exerted by Xuanxian.


    "Hongdaoyou, this treasure belongs to Poyang Lake. Daoyou, don''t you return it as soon as possible?"


    Among the three immortals, the first one who spoke was the black water snake.


    The last time Hong Ming and Heishui Xuan snake fought, the other two didn''t show up. It seems that they were searching for the treasure, and they probably didn''t show up until the critical period.


    But the treasure has been taken, and Hong Ming will not take it out.


    "The three Taoist friends are very polite. This treasure should have been left by the people of the fairyland when the fairyland was formed. As for Poyang Lake, they are joking."


    Hong Ming said rudely.


    "Wanton, this treasure is under the Poyang Lake. We''ve been searching for it for thousands of years. It''s a bit too much for Taoyou to say so."


    The big man among the three said, wearing a layer of armor, and even shining yellow.


    And the last one is glittering with gold and special prestige. He is a dragon.


    "Hongdaoyou, hand over the treasure. We can treat it as if it didn''t happen. In the future, hongdaoyou will still be a distinguished guest of Poyang Lake. Otherwise, hongdaoyou will really have a good time. Are you really ready to fall here?"


    The first demon emperor said coldly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he put Hong Xuan in his arms, and the Hunyuan light appeared on his body. He looked around and said:


    "since you Taoist friends have come, you don''t have to hide. This treasure is on me. You Taoist friends want to take it. It''s very simple. If you convince me, I''ll hand it over."


    Space tearing, a shadow appeared.


    Most of the immortals Hong Ming had seen before came here.


    There are eight Terrans and five other demons.


    Everyone is a fairy.


    This is almost all the immortals in the fairyland, except for a few who didn''t come, others came.


    Different from the last time when Jingtian sword intended to open the immortal hall, there were at most immortal utensils in the immortal hall. Even the top-grade ones were not very important to immortals.


    For ordinary immortals, the inferior immortal utensils are enough.


    Only earthly immortals can give full play to the power of medium grade immortals, while the power of high grade immortals can only be exerted by celestial immortals.


    As a result, the immortal''s ability to activate the superior immortal weapon is greater, but it also consumes more mana. When it comes to fighting, the advantage is not great.


    It can only be said that this artifact can be exchanged for other treasures when it reaches the fairyland.


    Therefore, many immortals don''t attach so much importance to immortal utensils.


    On the contrary, it was the sudden appearance of the treasure that attracted many people''s attention.


    "In addition to the one in 50000 years, the one in Dixin, this is another Lingbao. No wonder some immortals from other worlds come here. There are more Lingbao in this place than we think."


    A fairy whispered.


    The other immortals also nodded.


    Although countless sects gnashed their teeth when the fairyland was first established, it has been a great benefit to the monks over the years. Dozens of monks from small worlds came here. They have more monks, more talents, and more skills and supernatural powers. There are a large number of skills and supernatural powers in the fairyland.


    In addition, even fairy ware is not rare.


    In every gate, there are immortal tools and immortals.


    This is not to be seen in the ordinary world.


    Even in the ancient times, there were few legends about Lingbao.


    But it''s not the first time in fairyland.


    All the immortals looked at Hong Ming with burning eyes.


    Lingbao is not an ordinary treasure.


    "This treasure is very simple. Anyone who can snatch it from me will own it. If you want it, please come and snatch it!" On Hong Ming''s hands, the water blue ruler flashed by.


    As soon as the ruler appeared, the other immortals immediately took out their hands.


    Boom! Boom


    In the blink of an eye, a magic power appeared in the sky.


    Many immortals are very restrained, did not really show beyond the limit of this world.


    Because if you do that, the immortal will have to fly to the fairyland immediately.Thirteen immortals have different powers, but there is no doubt that they all killed Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s body shook and went straight to kill the nearest immortal.


    The immortal''s face changed slightly, and a ray of thunder in his hand twinkled. The ray of thunder hit Hong Ming in an instant. Hong Ming''s body trembled, but he didn''t stop and hit the immortal with a fist.


    The immortal''s body was torn apart in an instant, and the spirit of the immortal was released.


    "Hum!"


    This immortal is also decisive, direct retreat, escape, no longer participate in the fight.


    The fight for Lingbao will kill people.


    The last time there was an accident with Lingbao, Dixin took Lingbao. Among them, two immortals were besieged by the supernatural powers of the immortals and fell directly.


    One punch, one immortal pours on the street.


    But just at the moment of Hong Ming''s victory, the twelve magic powers around him came.


    Boom!


    Hum!


    There are many magical powers, each of which is very strong. They are all immortal level. If ordinary immortals encounter them, this blow alone will at least cause serious injury.


    Under this chaotic attack, Hong Ming was blown away.


    His body fell to the ground and made a big hole.


    "Cough!"


    Hong Ming coughed twice and flew again.


    But above the body, there is not much injury.


    "That''s right. You Taoist friends are really powerful in attacking. It''s enough to tickle me." Hong Ming burst out laughing and rushed up again.


    Many immortals look different.


    "If you still want to get this Lingbao, we have to work together. Hong Ming''s body refining magic power is amazing, and his body has reached the level of immortal weapon. The general attack magic power can''t hurt him at all."


    The second demon emperor of Poyang Fairy Lake said.


    Some of the other immortals echoed:


    "it''s true that this boy is another Dixin if he doesn''t make up his mind. It seems that he may be more powerful than Dixin. If we are not careful, we may suffer a big loss. Will there be another one in this world who is more powerful than tissin? "


    "The body is comparable to the immortal. We have only one chance. If we can''t hurt him seriously, we have to give up the treasure."


    ¡­¡­


    Many immortals soon made a decision.


    Hong Ming continues to fight. No one dares to fight with him this time.


    On the one hand, Hong Ming''s physical strength is too strong to be an opponent. On the other hand, Hong Ming is the target of public criticism. If he fights with Hong Ming carefully, he will have to bear the attack of more than ten other immortals.


    Who can stand this!


    Hong Ming''s body was shining and killed again.


    This time, with a wave of his hand, the friar let Hong Ming''s speed drop. He was incarnated in a breeze and disappeared in the same place.


    All around, another magic power came down.


    Boom!


    Boom


    Hong Ming fell to the ground again.


    Only this time, after Hong Ming got up, he came out.


    "You all have a tacit understanding. I''ll stand here. You Taoist friends can do whatever you want. If you can hurt me seriously within an hour, I''ll let the treasure out."


    Hong Ming stood in the same place, looking at the twelve immortals, said in a cold voice.


    "Well, brother Hong is really powerful. In that case, Li should go down."


    "Yes, it''s feasible. If Hong Daoyou can resist like this, then this Lingbao he should be owned by Daoyou."


    ¡­¡­


    A fairy spoke.


    Even the fairy of Poyang Lake has nothing to say.


    Stand here and let the other fairies attack.


    What kind of spirit is this?


    This all can not but Hong Ming, that other immortal still have what qualifications to contend for treasure.


    "Kill, second younger brother, third younger brother, don''t keep your hand, use the most powerful power to kill Hong Ming, and then talk about the treasure." The first demon emperor said. There was a yellow light shining on the body.


    Whoa!


    With the sound of a dragon chant, I remembered that the body of the first demon emperor turned into a real dragon. The real dragon roared and an illusory dragon shadow appeared, killing Hong Ming directly.


    "What is this dragon''s original magic power?"


    "Kill, this magic power should be unusual!"


    Some fairy recognized it.


    As the king of many demons, the dragon has strong blood.


    Like the real dragon, it''s just an ordinary dragon family. On top of it, the dragon family has stronger blood. They are naturally able to rely on their blood to become Xuanxian. In the fairyland, the dragon people are all first-class.


    Don''t provoke.


    As soon as the Dragon shadow appeared, he killed Hong Ming.


    Even if Hong Ming wanted to hide, he couldn''t escape.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s body stood still.


    In the sea of Qi in Dantian, the Dragon shadow appears and bites Yuanying, but the limbs of the Dragon shadow disappear.In the spirit, four Dragon claws appear and grasp the spirit.


    The spirit, Yuan Ying, was attacked at this moment.

 Chapter 421

    At this moment, both Shenhun and Yuanying were attacked.


    Hong Ming felt the crisis in an instant.


    But yuan baby, Qingling yuan bead shake, directly toward the Dragon shadow hit in the past, the Dragon shadow was so hit, an instant cry broke.


    In the spirit, when the dragon claw grasps the spirit, the transparent crystal glitters, and the dragon claw can''t catch it. After three breaths, the dragon claw disappears.


    From attack to dissipation, there is a total of five interest.


    But the first demon emperor''s breath dropped and his face turned pale:


    "how can this man resist my magic power?"


    The second demon emperor and the third demon emperor changed their looks after hearing the words. Other people don''t know how powerful this magic power is. They really know that there was an immortal who provoked Poyang Lake in those years, and was finally killed by the first demon emperor with this magic power.


    This magic power looks ordinary, but it''s actually terrifying.


    The other immortals didn''t know it and still used their magic power to attack.


    Hong Ming sees that the Hunyuan light shines on his body, the Hunyuan domain magic power and the Hunyuan defense magic power are displayed, and the light shines on his body, directly fighting with the falling magic power.


    All kinds of supernatural powers are performed by immortals.


    Each one is strong.


    When a friar is in a period of robbery, he will be seriously injured with almost one move.


    But Hong Ming is more and more excited.


    The secret of three mysteries refining is that you need constant refining to improve yourself. If you don''t have external force refining, the improvement rate is very slow, and this attack is one of the best refining.


    And jiuzhuanyuangong is even more so. Once you fight, you will be excited.


    The road of strength must be improved through fighting.


    Hong Ming blows one fist, one magic power after another.


    Some magic powers were broken by Hong Ming''s fist, while others fell on Hong Ming and directly knocked him to the ground. The rest of the magic powers bombarded the ground.


    A moment later, Hong Ming stood up again and continued to fight.


    The war lasted for an hour.


    More than ten immortals are very tired.


    Hong Ming didn''t evade all kinds of supernatural powers. He just relied on his body and supernatural powers to resist. According to the truth, he should be seriously injured. But an hour later, Hong Ming has not changed at all.


    In addition to the mana consumption of some more, in the middle of taking pills to supplement, the whole body was not injured.


    This strength makes other people twitch.


    "Hongdaoyou, an hour has passed, and Li won''t fight for this treasure. If he comes to the fairyland in the future, you and I will talk about it again."


    A fairy left with one hand.


    As the immortal left, the rest of the immortals left one after another.


    A group of people attacked Hong Ming for an hour.


    What else is there to fight for.


    More than that, others are aware of the changes brought about by the contest.


    Hongming, the leader of Panlong City, may be more powerful than Dixin.


    At that time, Emperor Xin was fighting for the treasure, but he was injured. At that time, the treasure was obtained by several immortals, and everyone was seriously injured, so he had to throw the treasure to protect his life.


    Finally, tissin got the treasure.


    To some extent, if more than a dozen immortals really besieged Dixin at that time, Dixin might not be able to bear it.


    But Hong Ming really let other immortals attack for an hour.


    This is not a hierarchy at all.


    Many fairies left, and the rest said nothing.


    "Xuan''er, let''s go."


    With a smile, Hong Ming went back to Shuifu.


    In Shuifu, Beng''s blood is still changing.


    This blood transmutation is too slow. I don''t know when it will end.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming is not worried. He sits down and begins to refine Lingbao.


    This Lingbao is a ruler. It''s called a micrometer.


    Different from qinglingyuanzhu, qinglingyuanzhu is a medium quality Lingbao, but this water gauge is only a low quality Lingbao. It''s good to use Lingbao. At least Hongming is reluctant to use it now.


    This draft is mainly used for attacking.


    This ruler contains a space in which there are three rivers and five seas.


    It''s too heavy to count.


    Hong Ming doesn''t have much refining, and he can''t exert the main power of the water gauge. But if this power is completely broken out, it''s only common to crush a mountain easily.


    "This spiritual treasure is the most suitable one for the water monk who is good at body training."


    Hong Ming thought about it and called Hong Xuan.


    After hearing this, Hong Xuan shook his head:


    "brother, I still don''t want it. Although our tortoise family mainly practices physical training, it''s rare. My blood line is Tianxuan spirit tortoise. I''m good at defense, magic power, hiding breath and looking for treasures. As for strength, I''m not good at physical training. If it''s used by grandfather, it''s OK, but grandfather My treasure is much better than this one. I can''t see it. "Hong Ming has a slightly bitter smile.


    All the immortals fought for the treasure, but Hong Xuan didn''t want it.


    This is helpless.


    "What is the treasure used by grandfather?"


    "Xiantian Lingbao, my grandfather told me that he gave me a Tianxuan pearl to refine and improve my blood, otherwise I would not have been promoted so fast."


    Hong Xuan said, a mouth, spit out a pearl.


    This pearl emits blue light, and there is a unique and incomparable breath on it.


    Tianxuan Qi!


    , "Grandpa said," I refined the Pearl, swallowed up the essence, and became a heaven turtle. After waiting for the fairyland, I looked for Xuan Xuan Zhu. After that, I hope to become a heaven and earth tortoise.


    Hong Xuan said with great satisfaction.


    Hong Ming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    People are more angry than turtles.


    How difficult it is for Hong Ming to practice. He has been cutting through thorns and hardships all the way, but Hong Xuan is just as open as the tortoise grandfather. His mysterious existence has paved the way.


    This is really enviable.


    "Well, you can cultivate yourself. I''ll pay attention when I get to the fairyland. I''ll find it and give it to you."


    "Good!"


    Hong xuanmei fell down to sleep.


    Hong Ming continued to practice.


    It''s the only way to refine.


    If you want to continue refining, you have to wait until you become an immortal.


    Put away the water divider, Hong Ming continues to refine Hunyuan mana.


    After double cultivation, Hunyuan Tianhe Gong was further improved, and Hunyuan mana was further improved. All kinds of properties of mana were combined to form a real Hunyuan mana.


    This Hunyuan mana is pure, vast and has unpredictable power.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later.


    Hong Ming returned to Panlong city to continue his hard work.


    The refining of Hunyuan mana is not a matter of one day.


    After refining a Hunyuan mana, Hong Ming needs to consume it slowly.


    The reason engulfs this pure mana and slowly improves. The spirit and the body also need to be strengthened with Hunyuan mana. Hunyuan mana is not enough.


    There''s no way to deal with this. Hong Ming can only do it slowly.


    Day after day.


    Hunyuan''s mana is concise, and Hong Ming''s body, spirit and Yuan baby are all slowly improving.


    Hunyuan Avenue, Hong Ming is also slowly progress.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland.


    Dongshengzong.


    This time, Sandao dunguang landed on the moon tower of dongshengzong.


    This place is to the north of dongshengzong, surrounded by the forbidden area of dongshengzong. No one usually comes.


    There are already three people in the moon tower.


    "Taoist friend Muye, what''s the matter with you calling us here?"


    The first demon emperor said coldly.


    Next to him, Shang Jing smiles and reaches for the three to sit down: "Why are the three Taoist friends so angry? I''ll wait for the three to ask them to come. Naturally, they have something important to discuss."


    The first demon emperor sat down, while the second demon emperor and the third demon Emperor just stood by tacit understanding.


    "The first demon emperor, you should not be far away from feisheng. I don''t know what you can do when you get to the fairyland dragon clan?"


    Muye said with a wild smile.


    The first demon emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly:


    "it''s no trouble for Taoist friends of Muye. After I ascended, I''ll be led by the elders of the dragon clan. Then I can go to the dragon clan. On the contrary, it''s Taoist friends of Muye. It seems that dongshengzong is in a bad situation in the fairyland!"


    "Yes? It may be that Daoyou haven''t heard from fairyland for a long time. "


    Herding wild, calm and peaceful.


    The first demon emperor frowned slightly.


    Dongshengzong also has the inheritance of the fairyland, but dongshengzong''s influence in the fairyland is general. It''s just an ordinary clan inheritance, not even a large clan. There is no great power in the clan.


    This position is quite different.


    For example, Lingxiao sect and taixuan sect are not as good as Dongsheng sect in xiaoxianjie, but they are far from Dongsheng sect in Xianjie.


    Muye maniac did not hide, and said:


    "this is not a secret in the fairyland. One of my predecessors in the fairyland, dongshengzong, has broken through and become a golden immortal!"


    "Jin Xian Da Neng?"


    The first demon emperor was shocked.


    Jinxian Daneng is a powerful elder in the dragon clan. Even in the fairyland, Jinxian Daneng is a person who dominates one side and represents the incomparable strength.


    Only the sect with the power of Jinxian is the real first-class sect in fairyland.


    "Congratulations to dongshengzong. It''s also a good thing for the three Taoist friends to come to the fairyland."


    The first demon emperor was more polite and gave a smile.


    Muye chuckled and said:


    "the first demon emperor is polite. To be honest with Daoyou, this time we invite Daoyou to come here for the treasure of the Lord of Panlong city. Do you have any idea?""That treasure?"


    The first demon emperor''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a smile:


    "this Lingbao is naturally a good thing, but Muye Daoyou was also present before. I and more than ten other people can''t help Hongming. What''s the use of looking for him now? Is Daoyou sure you can kill him?"


    "It''s hard to kill him, of course, but I got a treasure from the fairyland, which must be recognized by Daoyou."


    Makino''s face was full of confidence.


    The hand turns over, a Zhang Fu Zhuan appears in the hand of Mu Ye maniac.


    This Fu Zhuan has a unique and incomparable atmosphere, deep and calm.


    "It''s a broken line!"


    "Yes, since you recognize this treasure, you should also know its function. With this treasure, as long as you use your magic power to trap Hong Ming, I can subdue him and force him to call out the treasure."


    Muye''s face was full of faith.


    "This plan is really feasible!"


    The first demon emperor nodded.


    Behind him, the second demon emperor was worried: "brother, what treasure is this broken boundary symbol? Can you cure the Lord of Panlong city? His body has reached the level of an immortal. "


    Muye chuckled, but he didn''t explain much.


    The first demon emperor said:


    "this world breaking talisman is a rare treasure in the fairyland. Only great power can refine it. With this treasure, we can break the barriers of the world and enter another world."


    "But after this treasure is refined, basically no one can use it. It can be used with great power, but it''s unnecessary. With their strength, they can do it at will, and it''s almost certain that they will die if they use it under Xuanxian."


    "But in the lower world, there is another name, the banishment sign."


    "Not bad!"


    Muye''s face was full of faith:


    "this treasure is also called the banishment rune. As long as it is locked by this treasure, it will be banished from this world. At that time, it will experience real space turbulence. In this space turbulence, even the Xuanxian is easy to fall. A strong man of immortal level must die."


    Hiss!


    The second demon emperor took a breath of air.


    The third demon king frowned and said:


    "what if he didn''t die? When he comes back, we will suffer!"


    "No, even if I didn''t die, I was seriously injured and went to other worlds. At that time, even if I see you again, I will be in the fairyland. But when I get to the fairyland, it''s another story. Hong Ming is extremely gifted and lucky, but when he comes to the fairyland, there is no big gate to protect him. Whether he can become an immortal or not is another question, but we have the hope of becoming an immortal. "


    Makino''s face was full of confidence.


    Then he looked at the first demon Emperor:


    "what do you think of Daoyou? Is this feasible? "


    "Yes, but what about the treasure?"


    The first demon emperor looked at the wild madman with burning eyes.


    "It''s simple. Hong Ming has two spiritual treasures. Take the ruler, and the other one belongs to dongshengzong. If you only get one piece of Lingbao, it belongs to dongshengzong. I will compensate you for two elixirs at that time. "


    "Good!"


    They made an appointment soon.


    Separate.


    After the three demon emperors left, Shang Jing frowned and said, "elder martial brother, the matter between Hong Ming and my family has come to an end. Why should there be more trouble? If he doesn''t want to hand over a piece of Lingbao at that time, what should he do?"


    "Then kill him."


    Muye''s wild spirit is cold and gloomy:


    "only one Dixin is enough. If we have another Dixin, how can we deal with ourselves. What''s more, dongshengzong has more and more disciples in the fairyland. When we go to the fairyland, we can only be regarded as mediocre. It''s hard to get a spiritual treasure. If we get a spiritual treasure now, when we go to the fairyland, we will naturally have the care of our ancestors. "


    Makino has his own ideas.


    Shangjing was silent.


    It''s a good thing for dongshengzong to go further in the fairyland, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for the lower level disciples.


    Because the number of talented disciples of dongshengzong will increase.


    In this case, it''s hard for Muye maniac to get Lingbao after he went to the fairyland. There are not many Lingbao even in the fairyland, and ordinary disciples are not qualified to get it.


    Therefore, the Madman of Muye will try to pass down the seal character from the fairyland.


    If you have a seal character, you can force Hong Ming to call out the treasure.


    With Lingbao, when it comes to fairyland, Laozu will pay attention to it.

 Chapter 422

    Panlong city.


    On this day, in Panlong City, a heavenly power came again.


    It took half a day for auras to gather and form a space.


    God damn it!


    There was another robbery.


    Although five people have been robbed in Panlong city in the past few thousand years, it''s a pity that except for emperor Qing, all the other four people died.


    However, thanks to the help of pills and the rapid development of Panlong City, the number of monks in the cave empty period has not decreased, but increased.


    And this time, in the void, a torrent of water came.


    Gongsun Oolong''s figure stood in it with a serious look.


    Hong Ming stood in the distance, watching with others.


    On the body of the first demon emperor, the blue light of the water shines directly into the body of the dragon, and he is in a hurry to escape. However, Hong Ming''s light shines and falls down one foot.


    Boom!


    The first demon emperor''s dragon body is broken, the dragon scale is broken, and the dragon''s blood and flesh are scattered in the air.


    "If you don''t come out again, I won''t care about it."


    The first demon emperor howled.


    The first demon Emperor didn''t expect that Hong Ming''s attack was so strong that it exceeded many ordinary immortals.


    The power of Lingbao is so terrible.


    In an instant, a magic power appeared in Muye''s hands and bombarded him.

 Chapter 423

    The magic came.


    Hong Ming did not dodge.


    It''s just a common magic power. Hong Ming has confidence in his own strength.


    But after this magical power, the body of the first demon emperor turned into a dragon shape, and then a dragon shadow appeared on his body and killed Hong Ming directly.


    My magic power!


    Seeing this, Hong Ming said nothing.


    This magic power is powerful, but Hong Ming can just restrain it.


    And it''s too fast to escape.


    Boom!


    The magic came. The spirit and Yuan baby are attacked by the mysterious dragon shadow.


    But at this moment, the nearby Muye shot wildly.


    With the help of Muye maniac, a strange Fu Zhuan suddenly broke up. The power in the Fu Zhuan suddenly burst out and rushed to Hong Ming, completely encircling the space around Hong Ming''s body.


    When Hong Ming wakes up from the supernatural powers, he looks slightly changed.


    "The friendly means of Muye Road, this attack, directly separate the void, is not the object of this world!"


    Hong Ming''s hands were full of heaven and earth, and his spirit appeared, bombarding all around.


    The light shines on the body, and the double pupil appears on the eyes.


    But this attack, but the slightest helpless, around this has been completely isolated space.


    This piece of space, separated by a powerful and mysterious force, seems to condense in one place alone. The surrounding space is flowing and rotating, as if We should break away from the general world.


    "Hong Daoyou is right."


    Muye maniac will not hide at this time.


    This is the seal script refined by Jinxian. No one in the world can resist it.


    "This seal script is given by the fairyland. It can send Taoist friends into the real turbulence of space. When the time comes, life and death will be uncertain. Even Xuanxian is likely to fall into the turbulence of space. "


    There was a proud look in Muye''s eyes.


    If you can get this Fu Zhuan from the fairyland, it''s also the power of the Muye family.


    The Jinxian of dongshengzong has a close relationship with Muye family. Otherwise, how could Muye maniac get this treasure.


    "Hum, with so much effort, why don''t you hurry up?"


    Hong Ming''s face was full of ridicule.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about the attack, and Mu Ye''s face changed slightly.


    Looking at Hong Ming, Mu ye said with a sneer: "Hong Daoyou is really brave. He knows that he may die, and he is so heroic. In fact, I can also tell him that I can destroy the power of the seal script. As long as he hands over the two spiritual treasures, I promise he won''t get into trouble later."


    "Yes? Are you not afraid to trouble you when I come out? "


    Hong Ming said calmly.


    "After you give me the treasure, I will fly directly to the fairyland, and this world has nothing to do with me. If you want to trouble me, you can come to dongshengzong to find me after the fairyland, but I don''t know if you still have the courage."


    Muye crazy looking at Hong Ming, the eyes of greed undisguised.


    Hong Ming stood in the void of separation, his eyes closed.


    The wild herdsman is waiting quietly.


    But after a moment, there was a trace of anxiety on the wild color.


    "Hongdaoyou, you can think about it well. This space turbulence is not like a small world to this fairyland. It is connected by space itself. Even the young people in Yuan Dynasty have no danger in communicating with each other."


    "This space turbulence is between the small worlds far away. There is an inexplicable danger. Even if it is Xuanxian, you will die a lifetime. With your strength, it''s no exaggeration to say that there are only two treasures. Which is more important to change the life of Daoyou? Do you still choose Daoyou?"


    Murano whispered.


    That''s the truth.


    It''s just two treasures. If you let them out, you''ll let them out. As long as you keep your life, there will be nothing in the future.


    But Hong Ming stood in the space without any movement.


    "He seems to be feeling the space of chaos."


    Muye maniac also found a clue.


    There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    At this time, I''m still practicing.


    The wild herdsman felt Hong Ming''s wonderful work, but it was just like this that the wild herdsman was afraid.


    When the mind moves, the power of Fu Zhuan is activated.


    The turbulent flow of the space swayed instantly. For a moment, Hong Ming''s figure seemed to be leaving the fairyland.


    "Hongdaoyou, give the treasure within ten breath, otherwise, you will be banished to the turbulent space!"


    Muye said in a cold voice.


    A breath!


    Two breath!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and the face of Makino became more and more ugly.


    Hong Ming didn''t even agree."Hongdaoyou, you forced me."


    Muye maniac instantly urges the power of Fu Zhuan to the extreme.


    The space in which Hong Ming''s body is located collapses in an instant, peels off from the fairyland, and flies towards the depth of the space. The broken space flows around, emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    Hong Ming is standing in the space, looking at the madness of Mu ye, his face is very gloomy.


    But just then, in the fairyland, the space was torn apart.


    A child appears from the space and sees Hong Ming who has been exiled.


    "Tissin!"


    Herding wild God color change, standing in the distance.


    Di Xin looked around, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes:


    "is the new leader of Panlong City exiled by you? I don''t know what to do. "


    As soon as Dixin''s hand stretched out, a golden long gun appeared. As soon as this long gun appeared, the space seemed to split.


    Dixin and the first demon emperor saw this scene, their looks changed greatly, and they fled in a panic.


    But Dixin stood in the same place and didn''t escape at all.


    Boom!


    The spear went straight through the air.


    The power of terror explodes.


    At this moment, the long gun directly across the space, a gun poked at the first demon emperor, the first demon emperor a howl, a flop fell to the ground, the body''s breath quickly dissipated.


    Another shot, tearing the space, appeared from the other end, and directly stabbed Muye maniac.


    The immortal tools on Muye maniac''s body split in an instant, and the protective divine light had no effect at all.


    Fall to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the two immortals died.


    When the immortal died, the road in his body gave back to heaven and earth. In a flash, the world around him was changed greatly. A series of runes appeared and merged into the void. The spirit and origin of the two fell to the ground and were slowly nurtured.


    In a few years, immortal veins will be formed here.


    This terrible change has attracted many people in an instant.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    In the blink of an eye, figures tear the space.


    Each immortal is the strongest existence in the fairyland, but when he saw Dixin holding a long gun, his face changed greatly, and some immortals even had the idea of escaping.


    "My little brother was banished to the turbulent space by them. He deserved to die!"


    Di Xin drank coldly, and his body disappeared into the space.


    The rest of the immortal''s face showed a color of panic.


    For a long time.


    An immortal said:


    "is Dixin so powerful? It doesn''t seem to exert much force, it seems to Kill the first demon emperor and Muye maniac with one blow. "


    "Ah, the valley of falling immortals is closed. It''s too difficult to cultivate the immortals."


    An immortal sighed: "in this case, five hundred years later, I will fly to the fairyland and not stay in this realm."


    With that, the immortal arched his hand to others and tore up the space.


    The same is true of others.


    Staying in this world is due to the chance of falling into the valley of immortals. There are endless treasures in it. The treasures in the little fairy world can make the immortals go further. It is a rare creation whether they become immortals or immortals.


    Now that we can''t, let''s go!


    Go to the fairyland to practice.


    Most immortals have this idea.


    In the next thousand years, seventy or eighty percent of the fairyland immortals left the fairyland.


    No one expected that.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Xuan came out of the array in a very low mood. After picking up his things, he went back to the water mansion, closed the Palace door and began to practice.


    Six thousand years later.


    Clam girl Haoyue goes out.


    This time, Haoyue was promoted to Dongxu stage, and her strength was greatly improved. What she understood was good, and the purity of her mana was incredible.


    "Where''s brother Hong?"


    Haoyue asked as soon as she left the gate.


    Hearing this, Hong Xuan burst into tears.


    Haoyue had a good time to persuade. After Hong Xuan finished crying, he told the story again.


    "Since brother Hong doesn''t hand over the treasure, he must have his own reasons. Even though he is banished to the space, he may not really die. After all, brother Hong has a certain degree of assurance when he does, for example, he has a treasure."


    Haoyue thought and explained.


    Hong Xuan nodded:


    "I want to practice as soon as possible and fly to the fairyland. No matter which world my brother goes to, he will be fine. I will fly to the fairyland at that time, and I will be OK when I get to the fairyland."


    "This time, if it wasn''t for my poor strength and I couldn''t help, it wouldn''t be like this."


    although Hong Xuan was depressed, he began to shut down at the first time.


    Hong Xuan seldom shut up, but he was stimulated by this. After he finished with sister Haoyue, he began to shut up and cultivate, improve his blood and feel the way.Hongxuan shut up, bengnu Haoyue is also very uncomfortable.


    "My strength is still too weak. If I have become an immortal, my defense, even in the turbulence of space, can help My brother is a little busy


    "It''s better to practice behind closed doors."


    Hong Ming''s departure did not produce too many waves.


    Most of the immortals in the fairyland left, and the rest of them were thinking about Advanced Earth immortals. No one came out to make trouble.


    And Panlong city has the monks in the ransacking period, there is no danger.


    After ten thousand years, Gongsun Oolong survived the fourth natural disaster and became an immortal and a new city leader.


    Time passed slowly. Only later in the fairyland, some monks from the four realms would be stunned when they heard Hong Ming''s deeds.


    Even ten thousand years later, there was a yellow wind demon emperor, who was against dongshengzong. It was hard to beat dongshengzong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the turbulent flow of space.


    Hongming hands qinglingyuanzhu exudes a layer of scenery light, just protect his body.


    In this turbulent space, there are countless violent forces.


    Sometimes it''s colorful.


    Sometimes it''s as dark as night.


    What''s more amazing is that Hong Ming feels the change of time in this place.


    Sometimes it''s fast, sometimes it''s slow.


    No rules.


    The turbulence around the space is strong and weak.


    When weak, the light of qinglingyuanzhu can resist. Hong Ming''s defense powers are all useful.


    When it''s strong, it depends on luck.


    In the 400th year when Hong Ming came in, a strong space turbulence appeared, and Hong Ming was affected. In a flash, there were thousands of wounds on his body, and his body was extremely tragic.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming''s deep foundation, Hunyuan''s mana gushed, Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi gushed, and the wound quickly recovered.


    Among the gourds, there are countless talents.


    Hong Ming has been practicing for nearly ten thousand years.


    The space of Sunmoon gourd has expanded nearly 100 times. There are a variety of spirit materials everywhere, and there are countless nine level spirit materials. In the turbulent flow of this space, Hong Ming is not polite and takes out the spirit material to refine.


    Lack of mana, refining spirit wood directly.


    This is the stupidest way for ordinary friars, but Hong Ming has no choice.


    There are not so many pills.


    We can only rely on refining spirit materials.


    There are no years in the turbulence of space.


    When Hong Ming''s mana is insufficient, he will refine the spirit material.


    In his spare time, Hong Ming began to understand the road.


    Space turbulence is a very special place. In this place, Hong Ming can occasionally see a huge world far away. The breath of that world is stronger than any monk Hong Ming has ever seen.


    And different worlds are full of different things.


    Hong Ming has seen a world, a dead silence, which exudes black air. He doesn''t know how it came into being.


    There is also a world where the waves are rolling, even if far away, Hong Ming can come to the water road in this world. Hong Ming has been feeling the road of water for hundreds of years.


    There is also a small world full of flames. The whole world seems to have flames.


    Hong Ming has been feeling the road of fire for hundreds of years.


    Seeing more and more roads, Hong Ming had nothing else to do, so he began to practice.


    This space turbulence is not a treasure land for practice, but it''s not bad. In the space turbulence, there are all kinds of avenues. Hong Ming has no other idea in this place, that is, to comprehend the avenues safely.


    Year after year.


    Ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, in fact, Hong Ming has been in the turbulence of space for 5000 years, but in this place, the velocity of time will change with the change of space, which is equivalent to 10000 years.


    Hongming''s Hunyuan Avenue finally goes further.


    Hunyuan body protection divine light, upgrade to the eighth level, this level is already the peak of the immortal, continue to understand is the Ninth level, the realm of the earth immortal.


    The magic power of Hunyuan field has been promoted to the sixth level.


    Hunyuan''s body refining magic power is promoted to the seventh level, and the physical details are increased again.


    Hunyuan Dunshu, promoted to the fourth level, is very powerful among immortals.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth is full of spirit, and has been promoted to the fourth level.


    The promotion of this supernatural power is of great significance. If Hong Ming meets the first demon emperor and Muye maniac again, he will not be afraid with his present supernatural power. Muye maniac has no chance to banish Hong Ming with the seal script.


    "It''s fundamental to understand the great way. If I understand the great way to the point of immortality, I''ll be afraid of nothing at that time."


    Hong Ming sighed.


    Continue to practice.


    In the turbulent flow of space, Hong Ming wanders along with the waves like a duckweed in the sea.


    Slowly, the waves ahead are getting bigger and bigger.


    Hong Ming is even aware of the real danger.The turbulence in the surrounding space is becoming more and more violent. The turbulence in the surrounding space directly tears Hong Ming''s body. Hong Ming''s body has reached the immortal level, but before the turbulence in the space, he has no resistance.


    Cheerleading for the first time!


    The body is broken, and Hong Ming runs the three secrets to refine the weapon.


    Yuanying''s mysterious Qi is spewing out, and Hunyuan''s mana is gushing out.


    The body slowly recovers, but the speed of recovery is not as fast as the speed of destruction.


    And the defense of qinglingyuanzhu is getting worse and worse. It won''t work in the blink of an eye.


    The larger space flows like a knife, which is inserted all over Hong Ming''s body. Hong Ming''s mana gushes out, and Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi gushes out.


    Hong Ming''s body in this case, emitting a strange light.


    Finally, Weng''s voice, physical transformation.


    Chinese immortal ware!


    Hong Ming had been practicing all the way, and his body finally changed.

 Chapter 424

    Physical metamorphosis.


    But Hong Ming did not show any improvement.


    Mana and Yuan baby are consumed too fast.


    Hong Ming has already consumed a lot of the spiritual materials in the sun moon gourd, but he has not paid attention to the remaining spiritual materials and started refining them directly.


    The spirit material is refined, and the mana is slowly restored. Yuan Ying''s mana is constantly replenished.


    The magic power is used to protect itself.


    Even if the occasional space turbulence hit, Hong Ming also insisted.


    But


    Instead of getting better, things are getting worse.


    With the turbulence of space, Hong Ming continues to flow. The turbulence of space behind him becomes larger and larger, and the mana consumption increases.


    The accumulation of ten thousand years has gone.


    No matter what kind of talent it is, it is all transformed into aura and essence, and integrated into Hong Ming''s physical body and mana. Hong Ming is in turbulence with space all the time, but he has nothing to do.


    "If we go on like this, we''ll have to fight to the death."


    Magic weapon, elixir and immortal weapon are all put on the chaotic seal script by Hong Ming for refining, and the immortal Qi and aura formed by them supplement Hong Ming''s mana consumption.


    But Hong Ming still felt that the mana in his body was gradually exhausted, and Yuan Ying, who was gradually shrinking, had no choice.


    With a move of heart and mind, the Qingling Yuanzhu in Hongming''s hand disappears.


    The original star world.


    After the appearance of Qingling Yuanzhu, it was suppressed by chaos Fu and Zhuan. With the intelligence of chaos Fu and Zhuan, chaos air gushed out and surrounded Qingling Yuanzhu. Qingling Yuanzhu was destroyed with a terrifying speed.


    Among them, the origin of the majestic wind is pouring into the original star world.


    At this moment, the wind star crazy shaking, refining the origin of the wind.


    The origin of the wind stars is becoming huge at a terrible speed.


    With the growth of the original stars, Hong Ming felt a little strange, chaos seal can move.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough. A soul treasure is not enough."


    As soon as Hong Ming gritted his teeth, the water gauge was sent into the original star world.


    The water dividing ruler is surrounded by the chaotic Qi of chaos Fu Zhuan, and there is no suspense. It soon becomes the source of pure and incomparable water, and the star of water is the source of refining water.


    The growth of the two stars is the origin of terror.


    Hong Ming can even feel that the consciousness of the two separation is slowly increasing.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    The pressure of this world can already be borne by the two parts.


    In other words, chaotic seal can exert 20% of its strength.


    "That''s enough. It''s better than if I put yuan baby in this space to try my luck."


    Hong Ming''s mind moves, and Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi is spewing out madly. The remaining Hunyuan mana is also injected into the chaotic seal script. At this time, the chaotic seal script is shining.


    Hum!


    The chaotic seal script shakes, and the turbulence of the surrounding space calms down in this moment.


    Then Hong Ming''s body directly tore the space turbulence and flew to a big world in the distance. Whoo!


    The space broke, and Hong Ming entered the space.


    Just entering this world, Hong Ming felt the power of this world.


    The binding force of this world is even stronger than that of xiaoxianjie.


    When Hong Ming''s body and spirit came to this world, he immediately felt the suppression between heaven and earth.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming felt a palpitation.


    "No, it''s dangerous here."


    Hong Ming feels something wrong, and Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi gushes out again.


    Before, Yuan Ying and his mana had been exhausted. This time, Yuan Ying was forced to gush out, and Yuan Ying fell into a deep sleep directly. Under the moistening of Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi, chaos Fu Zhuan was shining, and Hong Ming left the place in an instant.


    After more than ten breath, three figures appeared here.


    "Some people from outside have come to this place, but it seems that it is the breath of human beings. It is not powerful. It should be passing by by by chance."


    A fairy said.


    The other two nodded:


    "since it''s nothing, it''s normal for people from other worlds to come here occasionally."


    The three looked at it without any intention of pursuing it.


    Three people tear space and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a wasteland.


    Near Chixia city.


    A carriage moved slowly on the desolate land.


    This is compared with the desolate and lonely land around.


    But actually, the carriage is not slow. The horse that pulls the cart is a dragon horse. It has the blood of the dragon people. It has great strength. It runs very steadily and very fast. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s galloping by.


    But at a certain moment, in the air ahead, a strange thing plummeted down.


    Hundreds of feet away, a huge pit appeared.The dragon horse was frightened and stopped.


    "Miss, I''ll go down and have a look!"


    An old woman came down to the pit.


    Inside the pit, a tattered body fell inside.


    The body has no breath, and the body is torn apart everywhere. I don''t know how long it''s been dead.


    "He''s dead, just bury him!"


    The old woman waved her hand and the magic power gushed out.


    All around in this force, quickly close, about to bury the body.


    Just then, a woman in a yellow robe appeared.


    "Miss."


    When the old woman saw the woman, she immediately bent over and saluted.


    "Aunt Mei, this man is not dead. Put him in the car and I''ll have a look."


    The woman said.


    After hearing this, Aunt Mei hesitated and said:


    "Miss, this man suddenly came down from the sky. I''m afraid that he might be involved. We went to Chixia city this time just to worship taiyuanzong and seek for self-protection. Now we have twists and turns, which may not be a good thing."


    The woman shook her head. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the earth parted. A yellow light rose and Hung Ming''s body rose slowly.


    Only this time, when the woman held up Hong Ming''s body, she obviously felt a little hard.


    Turning around, the woman returned to the carriage with Hong Ming''s body.


    The pit was soon filled and nothing seemed to happen.


    The carriage went on.


    The space of the carriage was very large. The length and width of the carriage were close to three feet. The dragon and horse were very stable when they were moving forward. The three people were not crowded in the carriage at all, but the old woman looked more and more serious when she looked at the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Miss, I''m afraid this man is unusual and seriously injured. If I hadn''t checked carefully, I would really think he was a dead man."


    The old woman said solemnly.


    The woman nodded:


    "yes, this man is seriously injured. Yuanying has fallen into a deep sleep, and his mana has almost completely dissipated. I don''t know what kind of crisis he is in. In this case, unless it''s a elixir, it''s hard to wake him up from his lethargy. "


    "It''s true that this man''s strength is not small. His physical body is extremely strong, which is rare in the world. I think even if he doesn''t reach the level of immortal, he''s almost there."


    "How could it be?"


    The old woman''s face changed greatly:


    "even in the Taigu Dragon City, only the sixth dragon master can reach the immortal''s body. His body is at most the top of the best magic weapon. It''s a little strange, and it''s impossible to reach the immortal''s body."


    The woman did not speak.


    The yellow light in his hands came out and stroked Hong Ming''s body.


    There is a strange vitality in this earthy yellow Xuanqi of Yuanying. A part of Hong Ming''s torn body is slowly restored.


    After a long time, the woman stopped and gasped in a low voice:


    "this man''s injury is too serious. Even if my skill contains vitality, it can''t help him recover. If you want him to wake up, you can only use the elixir to recover his injury, otherwise it won''t be of great use."


    "I don''t think so, miss. We don''t owe him either."


    Aunt Mei opened her mouth and looked at the woman, showing her heartache.


    Miss is a genius. In the golden elixir period, she was able to refine her powers. Now she is more powerful than ordinary people. Now she spends Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi to help him recover, which will definitely affect his cultivation.


    "Nothing. If this person wakes up and says good things to me, maybe he can help me solve the family affairs."


    Qi an said calmly.


    Aunt Mei''s eyes turned red when she saw this scene:


    "Miss, you will surely be able to join the taiyuanzong. How about the young master of Taigu dragon city? He didn''t dare to make trouble in taiyuanzong. "


    "Hope!"


    Qi an nodded, sat on the carriage and practiced slowly.


    Two people and a "corpse" move on.


    The speed of Longma was very fast, but it took more than a month for a huge city to appear in front of them. The city was very rough, it didn''t look like a city, but like a huge town.


    "Three months later, it will be the introduction meeting of taiyuanzong. With the talent of Miss, it is not difficult to enter the sect and become an inner disciple."


    Aunt Mei began to get out of the car and clean up.


    Chixia city is very big.


    Although in the name of Chixia City, we can''t see the city.


    There are more than ten immortal veins in this place. Among them, the strongest three fourth order immortal veins are occupied by taiyuanzong, yunlanzong and qijianshan. The remaining immortal veins are smaller sects and families attached to the three major sects.


    Aunt Mei finds a place to rent the cave and rents it with Lingshi.


    After opening the array and carefully checking the cave, Aunt Mei arranged the array and cleaned up the cave again.


    After finishing everything, Aunt Mei saw the young lady carrying the body."Miss, you can find him a stone house and put it directly. You don''t have to put it in your room like this."


    Aunt Mei is a little confused.


    Kian shook his head. "Leave it alone."


    Aunt Mei was silent.


    Move Hong Ming to the stone house. Qi an starts the array, and then begins to use the magic to help Hong Ming clean up his body.


    In the carriage, the conditions are not suitable. Now there is time. Qi''an needs to get rid of some dirt on Hong Ming''s body and some damaged flesh and blood.


    It was only when Qi an used his magic that he found that even a little flesh and blood could not move.


    It''s no use even if the magic power is carefully removed.


    Qi an tried his best, but he couldn''t help his flesh and blood.


    "This man..."


    Seeing this, Qi an''s face was shocked.


    Qi an Duan sat by his side, looking uncertain.


    For a long time, Qi an stood up with a complicated face.


    This room has become Hong Ming''s own.


    It''s very difficult to practice in Chixia city.


    Apart from other things, there are all kinds of treasures in this place, and there are many kinds of pills. But if you want to survive here, ordinary monks can''t do it.


    If there is no great strength, or a skill to settle down, ordinary monks will be scared to death by the living conditions here.


    The next day.


    After buying the elixir outside, Qi an came back and began to alchemy.


    Dan is in the room.


    A light yellow flame was burning under a huge alchemy furnace. The flame was not hot, but with a peculiar yellow light, which was thick and solid.


    For a long time, the flames dispersed.


    Qi an''s magic decision was pinched, the alchemy furnace was opened, and each pill fell into Qi an''s hands. After a careful look, there were only seven pills. Qi an shook his head.


    At this time, Aunt Mei came in and asked:


    "how about this time, miss


    Qi an shakes his head:


    "I''m not suitable for alchemy. It''s not helpful for alchemy. The six level elixir has only six pills all the way. It''s just enough to trade the elixir for alchemy, and there''s no profit at all."


    "Nothing. Before we came out, we still had enough spirit stones to hold on for another year and a half."


    Aunt Mei said with a smile.


    But the flash of worry in the eyes, or revealed.


    "Well, in fact, Lingshi doesn''t worry. Three months later, it''s the entrance test. With my talent, it''s no problem to enter taiyuanzong. After that, I can gradually improve the skill of alchemy."


    Qi an said calmly, in no hurry.


    When Aunt Mei heard this, she nodded, and her breath relaxed a lot.


    In fact, they are also worried. Facing the pressure from Taigu Dragon City, they are so flustered. With Qi''an''s Alchemy strength, if they make five grade pills, although they earn a little spirit stone, they can use it to cultivate slowly.


    Only to attract the attention of taiyuanzong and fight with the sect''s gifted disciples, even the sixth level alchemists are not enough.


    Therefore, Qi''an was anxious to refine the sixth order pills.


    The refining of pills needs experience and talent.


    It''s no coincidence.


    After practicing the elixir, they closed the array and came to the street.


    On both sides of the street are shops, row upon row, majestic, Qi an looked, into the Laiyang Pavilion.


    This is Lai''s shop. It''s extraordinary to have immortal Lai.


    When they came to the shop, the boy won.


    The six step elixir is not so valuable. They stood aside. Qi an took out a six step elixir and said, "sell the six step elixir."


    "OK, two Taoist friends, just a moment."


    The little Si sees Dan medicine, once the eyes are bright, immediately ask the steward to come over.


    The steward was a little old, and he saw them bow their hands.


    After the meeting, the steward took the pill and looked at it. Just as he was about to speak, his face changed slightly. He was silent for a moment and said:


    "the quality of the pill is average. Laiyang Pavilion doesn''t accept it."


    "No?"


    When Aunt Mei heard this, she was surprised and immediately angry: "this elixir is made by my young lady. Although it''s only inferior elixir, what''s wrong? Why doesn''t Laiyang Pavilion accept it?"


    "This


    The steward''s face was embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Qi an grabbed Aunt Mei and said:


    "since Laiyang Pavilion doesn''t accept it, I''ll go to other places to have a look."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qi. It''s not that I don''t want to accept it, but that I can''t accept it."


    The manager said.


    Kian nodded.


    When they walked out of Laiyang Pavilion, a middle-aged monk was standing outside. When they saw them coming out, they looked proud"Miss an, I advise you to go back to Taigu dragon city as soon as possible. No matter how you avoid it, it''s useless. The strength of Taigu dragon city is beyond your imagination."

 Chapter 425

    "Martial uncle Gong, I''d like to see if the Gong family is so powerful that they can buy all the shops in Chixia city. Can''t I sell this pill?"


    There was a smile on Qi an''s face.


    Aunt Mei stood on one side, watching carefully.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man showed a look of shame and annoyance:


    "miss an, it''s not that the Gong family can''t do it, but that the Gong family doesn''t want to do it, and Taigu Longcheng doesn''t want to do it either. Otherwise, with the power of Taigu Longcheng, do you think you can escape here?"


    "Martial uncle Gong is right, but I still want to try."


    Qi an said calmly.


    He turned and left without looking at the man again.


    Aunt Mei followed.


    "The thirteen members of the Qi family are all locked up in archaic purgatory. They are tortured, and life is worse than death. Miss an, considering herself, can refuse the marriage. But how innocent the Qi family are, hasn''t miss an thought about it?"


    The middle-aged man spoke with a sigh.


    Qi an turned his head, took a look at the man, and said in a cold voice:


    "my Qi family died of one person, and I will succeed in my cultivation in the future. I will kill ten thousand people in the Gong family as my funeral companion."


    With that, Qi an and Mei Yi turn and leave.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he felt cold in his eyes:


    "the young master is still too kind-hearted. The woman is tough, and is better than the man. If she lives, I''m afraid it''s a serious disaster. After the young master takes his red pill and practices his immortal body, he will kill her directly, so as not to bring disaster to the Gong family in the future."


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Gong family to block all the shops in Chixia city.


    As a matter of fact, although Chixia city is not as good as Taigu Dragon City, there are numerous shops in the city and many forces. There are only three or five forces who are not afraid of the Gong family or have a bad relationship with the Gong family.


    This pill naturally sells well.


    It''s just that after the sale of pills, the profit is not much.


    After buying the elixir again, there is not much left.


    Go back to the cave, continue to refine and cultivate.


    Time flies by.


    Three months later, Qi an followed them to the northwest of Chixia city.


    This place is one of the branches of taiyuanzong, which is responsible for many external affairs of taiyuanzong, as well as recruiting disciples.


    Taiyuan sect is one of the ancient sects in the wasteland world. The founder of Taiyuan Taoism also cultivated himself into a Xuanxian, a famous town.


    Although taiyuanzong has been in the doldrums these years, it is also a first-class sect. There are immortals in the sect, and the inside information is still deep.


    Naturally, this kind of sect is very strict in recruiting disciples.


    The friars under the golden elixir period tested their talent and temperament.


    The temperament is not tough enough. It''s not a special spirit or something. The golden elixir period is almost complete.


    The friars in the golden elixir period demanded the rank of the golden elixir.


    Only shangsanpin gold elixir can get started.


    The friars in Yuan Dynasty are more incredible and need to refine their powers.


    Each of these requirements is extremely difficult, which can not be achieved by ordinary monks. It also represents how powerful Taizong was.


    Qi an stood in the crowd, looking at it with great anxiety.


    Most of the people who accepted the examination in this place were monks in the golden elixir period.


    During the golden elixir period, there was no hurry to send them to the sect. All the major families had corresponding skills and resources. It was better to practice at home.


    In Yuan Dynasty, it is too difficult to refine the magic power.


    Therefore, Jindan period is the best.


    Most of the monks who came here were in Jindan period.


    After a little while, the gate of the palace opened again, and Qi''an entered it.


    Inside the palace were three middle-aged men, each of whom was a monk in the apotheosis period.


    When he saw Qi an come in, his face brightened slightly.


    Although Qi an was a monk in the Yuan Dynasty, he was shining with spirit and powerful mana. He accumulated a lot of spirit and even had a light on his body.


    It''s the light of magic.


    Yuan infant period has condensed the magic power, has not.


    "Qi''an comes from the Qi family of Taigu Longcheng, and is one of the 13 families of Taigu Longcheng. Eh, according to the truth, the family of Taigu Longcheng does not practice in Taigu Longcheng. Why do you come to Taiyuan Zong?"


    A monk of the apotheosis period, who was shining with thunder, asked in a thunderous voice.


    Next to him, a monk in the period of deification had no facial expression and didn''t care about it at all, while the other one raised his eyebrows and showed his displeasure.


    "The disciple is the legitimate daughter of Qi family in Taigu Longcheng. She offended the Gong family, one of the eight families in Taigu Longcheng, and had no choice but to come to taiyuanzong to practice."


    Said Kian, clenching her teeth.


    "So you''re here to avoid disaster, not to practice?"


    The body of the monk who just asked questions was shining with thunder and cold voice.


    Kian lowered his head and was silent.


    Seeing this, another monk of the apotheosis period said:"Why should elder martial brother Yan be so aggressive? Before the disciples entered the school, we just made a routine investigation in other places. One of the curfew people entered the school, which damaged the reputation of the clan and made it free to deal with. Besides, is it not allowed for the disciples of the clan to form a feud? "


    "Elder martial brother Bai has a point, but Taigu dragon city is not very hot. Even our clan should be careful. It''s not worth offending Taigu dragon city for a mere student of Yuanying period."


    Elder martial brother Yan spoke in no hurry.


    Elder martial brother Bai turned his lips and said:


    "what magic power do you practice? Show it!"


    "Yes


    Qi an answered, and a yellow light appeared on his body, which was thick and incomparable, and spread out slowly, shining with a deep and incomparable yellow light.


    "Ha ha, is this a magic power? It''s ridiculous. "


    "No!"


    Elder martial brother Yan said no directly.


    Elder martial brother Bai didn''t say a word.


    The other monk hesitated and rejected.


    In a flash, only elder martial brother Bai was left.


    In fact, the purpose of the assessment of the three monks in the apotheosis period is very simple. If one side omits, as long as one person agrees, it can enter the reexamination.


    If more than two people agree, you can get started.


    The rules are simple and clear.


    Elder martial brother Bai was silent for a moment, and said;


    "no matter what kind of magic power it is, you have the qualification to get started. I agree here. Please report it for review."


    "Hum!"


    Elder martial brother Yan sneered, looked at Qi an and said:


    "in the next six months, you stay in Chixia city. Uncle zongmen will send someone to review for you."


    "Yes


    Qi an nodded and finally showed a trace of joy.


    This magical power may not be able to change the spiritual cultivation, but the monks of Dongxu period can certainly do it. This time, it''s very close to ten.


    Besides the palace, Qi''an returned to the cave.


    But this time just came back, Aunt Mei fell into the cave with low breath.


    Qi an quickly wakes Aunt Mei with Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi.


    "Aunt Mei? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK. I wanted to go out of the city to hunt monsters and earn some elixirs and elixirs, but I was intrigued by the Gong family."


    Aunt Mei said in a low voice.


    Qi an checked some, and then he let go:


    "it''s OK. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t hurt the root. I''ll use Yuanying Xuanqi to help you recover and recuperate for half a year."


    Aunt Mei looks guilty.


    Originally, she took care of the young lady by herself, but along the way, she took care of herself instead. Even these little things can''t be done well. On the contrary, it is a drag on the cultivation of the young lady.


    "Miss, you''d better keep Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi. I''ll take a rest from the injury."


    Aunt Mei said.


    Qi an shook his head:


    "I didn''t succeed in the examination this time. It should have been the Gong family''s ghost, but I still have a chance to review it. At that time, if you miss the review again, it will be troublesome. Even in this Chixia City, you will not be able to do anything


    "Miss!"


    Aunt Mei''s face was sad.


    It''s not reasonable to condense the magic power and fail to pass the examination.


    The Gong family of Taigu Longcheng is too cruel.


    After settling down Aunt Mei, Qi an went back to the cave and looked at some yellow cheeks in the mirror. Qi an sighed softly:


    "the body of Rehmannia is unique in the world, but what can we do with the body of Rehmannia? On the contrary, it is remembered by people, even if there is no Gong family, there is also zhangjiali family..."


    Qi an looks lonely.


    Dihuang''s body is a very special one among many spiritual bodies. This spiritual experience condenses a breath of Dihuang''s Qi when practicing.


    This Dihuang Qi has an incredible effect.


    It has an unimaginable effect on many cultivation methods.


    If you can practice with Qi''an and take the red pill, you can get the spirit of rehmannia. At that time, your strength can advance by leaps and bounds. Therefore, in this barren world, it is the reason why you are known as the first spiritual body of nuns.


    Even if the Qi family claimed that Qi Bai was the body of the Earth Spirit, it would not help.


    After all, the truth came out.


    The young master of the Gong family coveted it.


    The young master of the Gong family is said to have a dragon fighting immortal body. He has unparalleled fighting power. If he can get the spirit of rehmannia, he will make great progress by leaps and bounds.


    There is no solution to this matter.


    "If this Dihuang Qi is gone, it will be gone completely. In the future, my talent will only be equivalent to a special earth spirit. It will be very difficult to cultivate it, but if this Dihuang Qi continues to be with me, it will be very difficult in the future."


    Qi an is also a man of determination.After so much experience, I have the idea of abandoning the spirit of rehmannia.


    This time taiyuanzong is the last chance.


    The strength of taiyuanzong can protect Qi''an.


    This is the only way.


    Turning around, Qi an and Yuan Ying Xuan Qi appear on his hands and massage Hong Ming. With the help of Yuan Ying Xuan Qi, Hong Ming''s injury slowly grows.


    "Maybe it''s a blessing to be able to lie down as carefree as my predecessors."


    Kian whispered.


    However, when looking at Hong Ming, a bold idea flashed across Qi an''s heart.


    The idea flashed away.


    Qi an shook his head and left the cave.


    Next, it''s plain cultivation.


    Although the Gong family sent people to monitor Chixia City, they did not dare to do it.


    Chixia city is a famous immortal city in the world. It is forbidden to fight. Once it is found, the consequences will be very serious. Even the Gong family dare not break this rule rashly.


    After five months, when Qi''an was a little anxious, two escape lights fell from the outside.


    "Martial uncle, this is it."


    Yan buxiong said in a low voice.


    Then throw in a note.


    After a while, the cave opens and Qi an and Mei Yi welcome them in.


    After entering the cave, the monk of Dongxu period, the leader, looked at Qi''an and said without expression: "you are Qi''an. You have refined your magic power."


    "Yes, I went to the examination some time ago, but something went wrong. Please go again."


    Kian whispered.


    Monk Dongxu nodded:


    "show me your magic power."


    Qi an heard the speech, and a yellow light was shining around his body. The light was a little less spiritual, but it was very heavy. When the monk saw it, he knew it was unusual.


    "This is


    Seeing the light, the monk of Dongxu period looked uncertain.


    During the period of Dongxu, the friars sat in the same place and did not speak, and others did not dare to speak.


    For a long time, the monk stood up, took a look at Qi''an, and said, "this magical power is too ordinary, lacking spirituality, and can barely make up the number, no!"


    With that, the yellow light on the body shines and leaves directly.


    When Yan buxiong heard this, he laughed, looked at them and said:


    "Qi''an, how are you going back to Taigu Longcheng? You can sit in your wife of the Gong family and enjoy endless splendor and wealth, and I also have my advantages. Why do you have to do this? What can I do now after wasting such a long time?"


    Yan buxiong smiles and turns to leave.


    Aunt Mei was paralyzed on the ground and fainted.


    Qi''an checked everything, put Aunt Mei away and went out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, the middle-aged Taoist is still there.


    "This time, the Hong family has brought out a lot of benefits."


    Qi an said coldly.


    The middle-aged Taoist nodded:


    "three immortals and six elixirs are expensive. To tell you the truth, miss an, I didn''t say you. What''s the use of your painstaking efforts? Taiyuanzong won''t accept you. No matter how much you pay, my Gong family will not hesitate. What''s more, a month later, the order of the red haze will come out, and then the Gong family will take you back. "


    "But If you come back with me now, there are all kinds of fairies and elixirs. Don''t miss an want to practice? The young master will not forbid you. You will still be the eldest lady of the whole family and the hostess of the Gong family. Why not? "


    The middle-aged man spoke slowly, in a gentle tone, but there was no doubt about it.


    Qi an shakes his head:


    "it''s not a simple matter to exchange for the red haze order. I don''t know how much the Gong family has spent. Is it worth the Qi family''s doing this?"


    "Moreover, there are more than taiyuanzong in the main gate of chixiacheng. In a month''s time, it''s not sure what the result will be!"


    "Yes? Miss an can go to other families to try. "


    The middle-aged man laughed and did not answer.


    There are three main gates in Chixia City: taiyuanzong, yunlanzong and qijianshan. In addition to the Taiyuan sect, the other two have made friends with the Taigu dragon city. Qi''an has no way to get started.


    Otherwise, why did Qi an make great efforts to worship the emperor.


    Without a word, Qi''an went back to the cave and closed the array.


    Return to the land of cultivation.


    Qi an''s face showed a decisive color, and he helped Hong Ming up. Then he sat on it, and they turned their shoulders to each other.


    "Master, there is no one in ten thousand of the Qi of rehmannia. It should have a great effect on the injury of master. Please wake up and protect me for three thousand years."


    There was a determination in Qi an''s voice.


    Then, Qi an closed his eyes, and a stream of air slowly flowed out of Qi an, and then merged into Hong Ming''s body.


    However, when it flows into the body, something strange happens.

 Chapter 426

    The cultivation of monks is based on Yuanying.


    Even other cultivation methods are similar to Yuanying.


    This is inevitable.


    The physical body is unconscious.


    So when Hong Ming is lying on the bed, Qi an will make such a bold choice.


    It''s very difficult to give Dihuang''s Qi to others. Qi an wanted to give most of Dihuang''s Qi and leave some in his body.


    In this way, there will be no problem in future cultivation.


    But the spirit of the emperor poured into Hong Ming''s body. Who knew that the body was conscious.


    Hong Ming''s physical body cultivates Jiu Zhuan Yuan Gong and San Xuan Qi Jue.


    Jiuzhuan Yuangong cultivates the power Avenue. After the fifth level, it becomes the power Avenue and the physical body. Yuanying will disperse and merge into the physical body.


    the physical body is everything.


    The body is the soul.


    The same is true of the three Xuans.


    Although Hongming Yuanying was seriously injured and depressed, his consciousness is still there and has been.


    As soon as Qi''an''s spirit and Dihuang''s Qi appeared, it was originally to repair Hong Ming''s body, but in this way, a strange scene happened.


    The powers of the two spirits blend together.


    A strange feeling appeared in their spirits.


    Qi''an''s Dihuang Qi, in this case, slowly integrates into Hongming''s body, and Hongming''s body is slowly recovering.


    After the recovery of Hong Ming''s body, a powerful force appeared, and the body began to devour the aura around him, refining the spirit and heaven and earth from the void.


    As the body devours the Qi of the immortals and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, Hong Ming begins to feed back to Qi an.


    Back to back, they fell into a strange double cultivation.


    How strong is Hong Ming''s body?


    It has reached the level of medium quality.


    Even if the spirit is only partially awakened now, the speed of swallowing the immortal Qi and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth from the void is amazing.


    A variety of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and immortal spirit were engulfed by Hong Ming, and then flowed into Qi''an.


    Qi''an''s cultivation was low. When he received this kind of immortal Qi and mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, his cultivation began to grow slowly.


    And Hong Ming''s body is rapidly recovering with the help of Rehmannia Qi.


    The body is full of holes on the recovery with an incredible speed.


    Twenty days passed in a flash.


    On this day, they were practicing, and the door of the cave opened.


    Aunt Mei came in with wide eyes.


    "Miss, you!"


    With this cry, Qi an woke up in an instant.


    Just two people weekend, not over, stop also can''t stop, can only signal Mei aunt out.


    Aunt Mei went out with a complicated face:


    "Miss, why bother to punish herself so much? This man has a long history and is seriously injured Miss wants to give up the red pill, so the Gong family will not be in the eye of covetous eyes, but in this case, the Gong family will be offended to death! "


    The young master of the Gong family wants to practice with the young lady, and get the red pill on the young lady, which is helpful to practice.


    Aunt Mei knows about it.


    Now that the red pill is gone, the Gong family must go crazy.


    "If the young lady is a man, she will be able to rise to the fairyland in the future, just like the ancestors of Qi family, and become a great person in the fairyland."


    Seven days later.


    Shuangxiu stopped.


    The Qi of Rehmannia glutinosa has all entered Hong Ming''s body.


    Originally, the body was full of wounds. Now it has recovered to 7788. Except for some minor injuries, there is no serious problem.


    Qi an changes Hong Ming''s clothes and leaves the training room with a red face.


    When she got out of the room, Aunt Mei was waiting. When she saw Qi an coming out, her eyes looked unbelievable:


    "Miss, how did your accomplishments increase so fast?"


    Before Qi''an, he was only a monk in the early Yuan Dynasty. It was only a few days ago. When he came out, he was already in the late Yuan Dynasty, and it seemed that he had reached the peak of Yuan Dynasty. It was only one step away from the advanced stage.


    Qi an sat on the chair and said:


    "that elder, his strength is not small. Originally, I just wanted to give him the gas of Rehmannia glutinosa. Who knows what happened, I also got some benefits by taking a weekend with him. Now I can almost be promoted to the apotheosis stage


    In the period of transforming spirit, the spirit changes from Yin to Yang.


    This is a difficult step.


    But


    It''s only a few days since Qi''an, most of his spirits have changed from Yin to Yang, and there is almost no obstacle, which makes Qi''an feel incredible.


    "This elder You''re awake? "


    Aunt Mei asked.


    "No, now the body has recovered a little. I''ve checked before. Yuanying has been seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s hard for Xiandan to recover from this injury. "Kian whispered.


    Aunt Mei''s eyes darkened: "that is to say, even if this person wakes up, it''s hard to recover his strength?"


    "Well, but I have lost the spirit of rehmannia and the red pill. For the Gong family, there is no need to capture it."


    Qi an is open-minded.


    Aunt Mei didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere also stagnated.


    Just at this time, the light outside was shining, directly surrounding the cave.


    Qi an''s face changed, and Aunt Mei went out of the cave.


    Boom!


    The array of guarding the cave broke up in an instant, and three monks of Dongxu period took the hand outside, and the array burst out in an instant.


    This violent aura wave awakened many friars in an instant.


    The spirits swept over and observed the situation here.


    "Cabernet Sauvignon order in the second, Taigu Longcheng Gong family, arrest family criminals."


    The monk of the peak of Dongxu period, the leader, said in a cold voice, and his voice spread all around.


    Chixia city is not a city. It covers hundreds of thousands of miles, among which there are countless clans, but no one uses force within the scope of Chixia city.


    Even if it''s a vendetta, a clan chase or something, it will go outside the city of Chixia.


    That''s the rule.


    If you want to start in Chixia City, you have to go to the stage of life and death.


    Or Cabernet Sauvignon.


    Cabernet Sauvignon floating in the air, the hole empty period monk turned and looked at the two people out of the cave.


    "Miss ANN, don''t come back with me now."


    The monk at the peak of Dongxu said coldly.


    Thirty six friars surrounded the cave. Each of them was in the period of deification, and their strength was not weak. The three leading monks were the strong ones in the period of emptiness.


    "The Gong family is really bold. It took a lot of money to get the red haze order. For the sake of the little girl, the Gong family really worked hard."


    There was a smile in Qi an''s eyes.


    Dong Xu Qi Feng Feng sneered:


    "needless to say, come with us."


    "Go, of course, but what you want is gone."


    Qi an''s body is shining, and the thick yellow light has disappeared. Even in this breath, there is a trace of other breath.


    This is the situation after the double training.


    "You


    The friars at the peak of Dongxu period changed greatly when they saw this scene.


    Boom!


    In the empty period of the cave, a long stick appeared in the monk''s hand and hit it.


    The long stick is so far apart that it forms a stick shadow and directly smashes Qiao an upside down.


    "Since the red pill is gone, all the people in charge of your family are ready to go to Taigu purgatory to die!"


    The monk at the peak of Dongxu said coldly.


    Qi''an is not important, nor is the whole Qi family.


    The important thing is the Qi of Rehmannia glutinosa.


    That''s the point.


    Now that the spirit of Rehmannia is gone, the cost of the Gong family is all in vain. Whether it''s to make Qi''an unable to enter taiyuanzong, or to get the order of Chixia, the cost of the Gong family is astonishing.


    It cost so much, but it didn''t pay.


    It''s going to have to be blamed.


    This person can only be Qi''an.


    "Grab it and take it away."


    The monk at the peak of Dongxu said coldly.


    Around the period of transforming the spirit, the friars stepped forward, and a series of magical powers appeared, ready to lock the two.


    At this time, a man came out of the cave.


    This person''s breath is dim, but it gives people a kind of heavy prestige.


    "Master, you wake up!"


    Qi an is surprised to see Hong Ming appear.


    Hong Ming nodded, and the magic light came. Hong Ming just looked at it, stretched his hand forward and grasped it. The magic light formed by the joint efforts of the 36 monks in the period of deification burst into pieces.


    Hula!


    The wild aura waves around.


    Thirty six monks of apotheosis fell around.


    Seeing this scene, the three monks took a breath.


    The monk of Dongxu period, the leader, said coldly:


    "who are you? You are in charge of the affairs of the ancient dragon city. Are you tired of working


    Hong Ming stood in the same place and helped Qi an up.


    Both were injured, but neither was serious.


    Thousands of friars all around watched the scene and were shocked to see Hong Ming appear.


    "Who is this man? Dare to fight against the gongs in Taigu Longcheng? "


    "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting to be angry with Chong Guan."


    "Why is this man''s breath so strange? Why can''t I see cultivation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chixia city is not without experts.The wasteland is obviously stronger than the fairyland. Hong Ming can''t tear up the space here.


    For example, the immortal vein in Chixia city is much stronger than that in Panlong city.


    Under such conditions, there are countless Jindan friars, and Yuanying friars can be seen everywhere. Only the friars of Huashen and Dongxu period can be regarded as having certain strength.


    "Those who don''t know what to do, dare to obstruct my Taigu dragon city


    The monk at the peak of the void period sneered.


    In a flash, the long stick in the monk''s hand was shining, the yellow light on the whole body was shining, and a huge ape ghost appeared behind the body.


    The ape devil roared up to the sky with astonishing momentum.


    "Taigu dragon ape, this is the blood of the Gong family. It seems that he has reached a very advanced level of cultivation. At this level, he will feel uncomfortable during the general period of the robbery."


    "It''s terrible. There''s no doubt that these three people will die."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a loss to see the Archean ape in Taigu Longcheng."


    "Three thousand years ago, Gong Guolin was also a genius of the Gong family, with outstanding strength. Now it''s only a line away from the robbery. If it wasn''t for the immortal body of the Gong family, Gong Guolin would be in the top ten of the Gong family''s peers."


    "The blood of the Archaean dragon ape is really domineering and powerful. It''s congenitally warlike. It''s extraordinary!"


    "There are 13 families in Taigu Longcheng, each of which has strong blood. It''s a pity that after so many years, only eight families are left to inherit."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Guolin holds the stick in both hands, and his strong fighting spirit radiates from his body. His yellow light shines on his body, and his power on the long stick is amazing.


    Whoa!


    The shadow of the dragon and ape on the back roars up to the sky.


    Gong Guolin killed him.


    This stick is really earth shaking.


    Boom!


    The long stick fell, and Hong Ming stood still.


    Bang!


    When the long stick hits Hong Ming''s shoulder, Hong Ming''s body doesn''t shake. On the contrary, the power on the long stick spreads around and stirs up the surging light and air.


    The earth all around has collapsed.


    The air flow dissipated.


    Gong Guolin''s face showed a look of horror. He grabbed the stick and wanted to get it back.


    But Hong Ming had a long stick in one hand, and Gong Guolin couldn''t pull it.


    "Your strength is too weak, and your body is too weak!"


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Countless monks watching the battle all around were shocked to see this scene.


    "How can it be? The monks dare not fight with their flesh when they are going through the robbery


    "How can it be? Am I in the magic of the evil way?"


    "What is the origin of this man?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people look at Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming holds the long stick. As soon as he pulls it, Gong Guolin lets go.


    It''s not the way.


    "Do you want to be the enemy of Taigu dragon city? You can think of it


    Gong Guolin is still proud.


    Hearing this, Hong Ming laughs. With a wave of his hand, Gong Guolin smashes the long stick in his hand. Gong Guolin doesn''t respond. He is finally smashed into meat mud by the stick. Yuan Ying and his body are all dead under the stick.


    "Dare to threaten me in front of me, you are the first one!"


    Hong Ming chuckles and takes off Gong Guolin''s storage ring.


    Storage ring is more advanced than storage bracelet.


    One is inferior, the other is superior.


    There''s a big gap.


    After taking the storage ring, Hong Ming turns to look at other people, and there are two other monks in the cave. When he sees Hong Ming''s eyes, he doesn''t dare to say a word.


    "Taigu Longcheng, Gong family, right? You two take a message back. I''ll take care of this person."


    "Come again, kill!"


    Hong Ming''s cold voice spread all around.


    The two monks in the void period were afraid to speak and left with 36 monks in the apotheosis period.


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming sits on a stone chair.


    Aunt Mei arranged the array again.


    They went back to the cave and stood aside respectfully when they saw Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming opened his eyes and looked at them:


    "you two, tell me about Chixia city and Taigu dragon city."


    "Yes, master!"


    Aunt Mei feels incredible. Chixia city and Taigu dragon city are famous in the wasteland world. According to the truth, Hong Ming''s strength can''t be unknown.


    But when Hong Ming asked, she said it.


    The city of Chixia is named after the city of Chixia.


    Around this city, there is a strange phenomenon of red haze, which appears every thousand years and lasts for a month. During this period, if you can understand the main road here, it will be twice as fast as other places.


    Therefore, although the duration is very short, Chixia city is very famous.In addition, there are immortal veins gathering here, so many sects and families have established the city of Chixia again.


    Chixia city is headed by three major sects: Taiyuan sect, Yunlan sect and Qijian mountain. These are all things that everyone in Chixia city knows.


    Aunt Mei explained in more detail, including the famous monks in Chixia City, the situation of each clan, and so on.

 Chapter 427

    This talk lasted half a day.


    The city of Chixia is so big that it involves a lot of things. Hong Ming closed his eyes and listened. It took him a long time to open it again.


    "About the Taigu Dragon City, there are other things about the immortal city."


    Hong Ming asked again.


    Aunt Mei heard the speech and said carefully:


    "elder, we come from Taigu dragon city and know more, but other fairy cities are too far away and know less."


    "No harm."


    Seeing this, Aunt Mei began to speak.


    This is a wild world, still in a wild period. Although human beings have become the mainstream, there are still many powerful demons in every corner of the world.


    At that time, there were countless Terrans who were able to lead the Terrans to build immortal city and resist the attack of the demons.


    Later, these immortal cities were preserved.


    Taigu dragon city is one of the first six immortal cities.


    In contrast, Chixia city was built later and is one of the 42 immortal cities.


    Taigu Longcheng is very famous in ancient times.


    The city was founded by 13 people with dragon blood in ancient times. All of them were cultivated by immortal. Later, the ancient dragon city was established and passed down.


    Only after countless years, there are only eight families left in charge of Taigu dragon city.


    And the other five are down.


    Even the four families had been cut off, and the Qi family was the only one among the five that survived.


    The Qi family inherited the lineage of the earth dragon family. They are good at the earth property road by nature, and their understanding of the earth property road is extraordinary.


    Kian is an example.


    When he was born, he awakened the body of Rehmannia glutinosa.


    However, the body of Rehmannia glutinosa is very special. It will breed a strange and incomparable air of Rehmannia glutinosa. The air of Rehmannia glutinosa has a strange and incomparable power.


    If a man practices with it, he can get the Qi of rehmannia.


    And then the strength is greatly increased.


    It''s just like this. After the Gong family gets the news, they want to marry Qi''an.


    It''s a pity that Qi an doesn''t want to be obedient and is secretly sent out by the family, while the seventeen members of Qi''s family are also arrested by the Gong family.


    Hong Ming is very speechless.


    In particular, the reason why the Qi family leaked the news was that Qi an''s younger brother accidentally leaked it.


    But these things have nothing to do with Hong Ming.


    "Miss an, I''ll take your Dihuang Qi. Naturally, I''ll keep my promise. I''ll protect you in three thousand years. As long as you don''t go too far, I''ll protect you. Even people from Taigu Longcheng don''t have to worry."


    Hong Ming''s tone is very flat.


    But after hearing this, Qi an''s face looked ecstatic:


    "thank you, master!"


    As long as you have three thousand years, with your own talent, you will be able to practice until you reach the stage of salvation. If you can survive and become an immortal, how dare others look down upon you.


    That''s enough time.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming said nothing and went back to the cave.


    Sitting down on his knees, a strong suction appeared on Hongming''s body. In the void, all the mysterious Qi and immortal Qi were swallowed by Hongming''s body.


    Generally speaking, only Yuanying can do it.


    Yuanying is the embodiment of the spirit of monks, which is very special.


    but now Hong Ming has done it in his own body, which to some extent is equivalent to an immortal.


    Hong Ming''s body is filled with the terrifying and mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the spirit of immortals, and some of them are slowly flowing into the sea of Sany Dantian Qi.


    "Yuanying is sleepy. If you want to wake up, you have to use Hunyuan mana to wake up slowly. However, Hunyuan mana has to be operated concisely. If other people want to wake up, they may really die."


    Hong Ming shook his head with a bitter smile.


    At this time, the advantages of Sanxuan weapon refining and jiuzhuanyuangong were undoubtedly reflected.


    After being refined by Hong Ming''s body, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the spirit of immortals still escape into the sea of Dantian Qi. The sea of Dantian Qi slowly condenses with magic power to form a fog.


    Fog like mana, slowly gathered together to form a small stream.


    The stream flows slowly.


    It took half a year for Hong Ming to finally have magic power in the sea of Qi. And after the mana flow, it also slowly moistens yuan baby.


    Falling into a deep sleep, Yuan Ying, already in a state of malaise, slowly devours the mana.


    "Although there are some difficulties, if we continue like this, we may be able to return to normal in about a thousand years."


    Hong Ming looks sad and smiling.


    This is already the best result.


    It''s good to be able to escape from the turbulence of that space.


    Now when we meet Qi''an, we unexpectedly get the air of rehmannia, so that the body can recover so quickly.


    However, after Rehmannia was absorbed and refined by the body, Hong Ming had a strange feeling.


    The air of Rehmannia is mysterious.When Hong Ming is sleeping, his body is conscious.


    But the physical body has not yet recovered, so we can only accept it passively.


    But after accepting the air of rehmannia, Hong Ming found something special. The air of Rehmannia is mysterious, like the earth.


    It''s not the same as the road to earth.


    The road of earth is just the road of earth property, and the Rehmannia glutinosa is carrying and nurturing together, which has incredible vitality.


    Hong Ming was once trapped in the Deathly immortal city in the valley of falling immortals, and he also watched the evolution of the Ming you immortal into a world of yin and Yang.


    It contains the road of death and vitality, the road of yin and Yang.


    But that kind of vitality is different from the vitality of Rehmannia glutinosa.


    The vitality of Rehmannia glutinosa is to contain everything, to contain everything, to be thick and to nurture all things. Under this vitality, Hong Ming''s body is slowly undergoing incredible transformation.


    Hong Ming feels very special about this transformation.


    It is just like this that Hong Ming''s body can recover so quickly.


    The stronger the body, the harder it is to recover.


    That''s right.


    Hong Ming''s body has reached the level of a medium-grade immortal, but he is still recovering so quickly. Even Hong Ming is surprised.


    "The three thousand year old Taoist priest is not at a loss. The spirit of Rehmannia is so famous in the world that the Gong family did not hesitate to fight in such a big dispute. It is really extraordinary."


    Hong Ming didn''t say much and continued to practice.


    But this, Hong Ming closed door practice, feeling completely different.


    Body as if in the earth, everything on the earth is easy to stand in front of Hong Ming. Earth, wind, water, fire, thunder


    All the avenues are clearly visible.


    It seems that all roads are getting close to Hong Ming''s body.


    "What''s the treasure of Dihuang Qi?"


    Hong Ming was deeply shocked and continued to understand the road of heaven and earth.


    Hongming''s Hunyuan Avenue has realized the peak period of immortals. If we continue to practice, we will be the earth immortals and the heaven immortals. In this world, there must be the earth immortals and the heaven immortals.


    Because the bondage of this world is very strong, the immortal can''t tear the space.


    And there are too many spirits in this world.


    But there is more than one immortal vein nearby, which is more than twice as powerful as Panlong city. According to Aunt Mei, this is the fourth order immortal vein.


    The spirit pulse has the grade, the immortal pulse also has.


    It''s just that in the fairyland, it''s good to have immortal veins. There are different grades. In this wild world, there are different grades, and there are strict grades.


    In the history of Taihuang world, there were nine levels of immortal veins, and there was once a golden immortal.


    This golden immortal is called Taoist Taihuang.


    It''s a pity that Jinxian Daneng didn''t establish a complete clan and then ascended to the fairyland.


    And now in the wasteland world, there are strong people of Xuanxian level. As one of the thirteen families in the ancient dragon city, Qi''an knew the news.


    With the continuous progress of all kinds of roads and the role of the immortal veins here, Hong Ming''s cultivation was very smooth.


    It''s more than 30 years in a flash.


    On this day, Qi an came in, stood aside and said in a soft voice:


    "master, one of the elders of taiyuanzong came to see you!"


    Hong Ming wakes up from his cultivation and raises his eyebrows slightly:


    "well, in that case, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Outside the cave, a middle-aged monk was standing happily. When he saw Hong Ming coming out, his eyes fell on him and he was surprised:


    "this is the friend of Hong Dao. I saw him today and he was really extraordinary."


    "You''re welcome, Daoyou, please!"


    Hong Ming was not arrogant and welcomed the Taoist in.


    Two people sit on the stone chair, introducing each other, and Qi an is on the side of the good spirit tea, quietly standing on the side.


    "Hong Daoyou, to tell you the truth, I didn''t mean anything else this time. It''s just that some time ago, I found that there was a curfew in the clan and punished him. The entrance test was disturbed some time ago. Now I''m here to invite Qi''an to join our Taiyuan clan."


    The middle-aged friar said with a smile.


    This man''s name is Zhou Tong, but he is also an immortal.


    "It''s easy. If Qi''an asks taiyuanzong, Zhou Daoyou can ask her for her opinion. I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    Hong Ming laughs.


    Zhou Tong glanced at Qi''an and nodded:


    "what Hong Daoyou said is right. Qi''an is willing to come to our taiyuanzong, but Daoyou is Qi''an''s protector and can also join our taiyuanzong."


    "Join taiyuanzong?"


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows.


    There is something to do with the lineage. One Prajna is a sect with inheritance in the fairyland, and will not join other sects.Hong Ming was born in sifangjie. Sifangjie is a remote small world, and yulingzong was built by the ancestors of yulingzong in ancient times.


    After that, there was no inheritance.


    That is to say, Hong Ming can join any sect.


    However, taiyuanzong and Hongming had no consideration.


    "Zhou Daoyou, I''ve always been used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and I can''t be restrained. If I enter the clan, I will not be offended at that time. In that case, let''s forget it."


    Hong Ming thought and answered.


    Zhou Tong nodded, not demanding, but said:


    "in this case, when Qi''an enters our clan, it''s very troublesome for Taoist friends to come and go to our clan. It''s better to become a worshiper of Taiyuan clan. In this way, Taoist friends can come and go at will instead of being bound."


    "Good."


    This time, Hong Ming didn''t show any affectation. He responded directly.


    Hearing Hong Ming''s words, Zhou Tong is very happy and talks with Hong Ming.


    Zhou Tong is an immortal in the wild world. He knows many anecdotes. In the case of deliberately making friends with Hong Ming, I''m happy to say something.


    Hong Ming has heard a lot of legends in this world.


    When Aunt Mei tidies up, Zhou Tong takes the three Hongming people to taiyuanzong.


    Taiyuanzong is also within the scope of Chixia city.


    The Chixia city has an area of more than 100000 kilometers, and its momentum is amazing. One of the four immortal veins is owned by Taiyuan Zong. Within tens of thousands of kilometers, it is the territory of Taiyuan Zong.


    Into the taiyuanzong, Zhou Tong with, all the way smooth incomparable.


    When it was over a mountain, Zhou Tong came down.


    "Master Zhou, the cave is ready."


    A monk of Dongxu period came up and said respectfully.


    Zhou Tong stood aside and introduced him to Hong Ming: "this is Yan Zhou, the leader of our taiyuanzong. If hongdaoyou has something to do, you can send him to do it."


    "Meet Mr. Hong."


    Yan Zhou came to see me.


    Hong Ming smiles and says, "master Yan, you are welcome."


    "Master Hong, this is the first-class Memorial token. Please accept it." Yan Zhou takes out a token, holds it in both hands and presents it to Hong Ming.


    There was a flash of surprise in Hong Ming''s eyes and he took it away.


    Qi an was taken to handle the token of the inner door disciple, while Zhou Tong turned to leave.


    For a moment, Hong Ming was the only one left on the mountain.


    Sitting on a nearby stone chair, Hong Ming has a smile on his face:


    "it seems that it''s right to choose taiyuanzong. It''s a big hand to choose the fourth level immortal pulse and the first level sacrificial token, but there must be some trouble!"


    Hong Ming wanted to refuse the invitation of Zhou Tong, but after thinking about it, he agreed.


    In this wasteland, although there are more immortal veins than in xiaoxianjie, every immortal vein has its own belonging. If Hong Ming wants to practice in immortal veins, he has to have a lot of trouble. In this case, he might as well become a sacrifice of taiyuanzong.


    Moreover, as a clan with a long history, the news of Taiyuan clan is certainly more comprehensive than that collected from other places.


    Therefore, it is a good choice to enter taiyuanzong.


    But Hong Ming didn''t expect that what Taizong gave him was A-level offering.


    Hong Ming sat down on his knees and continued to practice.


    In the rented cave, there are nine levels of spirit veins all around. The immortal veins are a little far away. Hong Ming doesn''t refine much. But when he comes to this place, he feels different when he practices.


    Behind the Hunyuan Tianhe appear, grab the aura of the world around.


    Hunyuan Tianhe, the vast soup.


    Although there is no previous terror, but the mana is still amazing, and this mana is extremely pure, shining Hunyuan rune.


    In the sea of Dantian Qi, the mana slowly condenses.


    Yuanying also breathes Hunyuan mana between breathing, with more and more movement.


    Around the fairy gas rolling, forming a stream, into the Hunyuan Tianhe.


    This amazing vision soon attracted other people''s attention.


    This mountain peak is a part of the fourth immortal vein. Among the caves around, there are some monks in the period of robbery. They all change color slightly when they see this scene.


    Deep in the mountains, Zhou Tong sat with a figure with a faint green light.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou is not afraid of other people''s opinions in the clan when he does so?"


    The pale green figure said.


    "Hum, the three demons in Dongli mountain range have already started secretly. If I don''t go, I will not go to Dongli mountain range any more."


    "As for this place, with the help of Hong Daoyou, it''s enough to stop the curfew. As for other people who don''t agree, it''s very simple. If they can easily crush the friars at the peak of the empty period of the cave, they can get the same thing as the immortal."


    Zhou Tong said in a cold voice, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 428

    The green figure nodded when he heard this:


    "elder martial brother Zhou is also right. There are many monks in our family. In the last hundred years, there have been 13 people who have been robbed. Unfortunately, none of them has survived the four natural disasters. Go on like this... "


    "It''s OK. If I''m here, it''s OK for taiyuanzong."


    Zhou Tong looked calm again.


    The green figure nodded and disappeared in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Class a worship is very powerful.


    For example, when Hong Ming came to yuanshuge, the monk who was in charge of guarding the place opened the array of this place very respectfully.


    This Yuanshu Pavilion is the place where taiyuanzong''s skills and supernatural powers are inherited.


    There are three kinds of inheritance, and the one Hong Ming entered is the most advanced one.


    There is the most precious inheritance of taiyuanzong in countless years. It is not a direct disciple of taiyuanzong. It is a real person during the robbery period. It is not allowed to enter the first-class worship.


    "Master Hong, apart from the Taiyuan immortal scriptures, all the other skills in this place can be read by the elders."


    The friar of Dujie period said to one side.


    Taiyuan Xiandian is the only direct skill of Taiyuan sect. It can''t be practiced except the true disciple and leader. It''s said that it needs testing to practice this skill.


    And now no one in taiyuanzong can pass the test.


    Hong Ming nodded, then went to the bookshelf and looked at it casually.


    All the classics that can be put here are extraordinary.


    For example, this thin hand of brocade and silk is made of unknown materials. There is a mysterious Rune on it. Hong Ming understands it a little and sees one of the skills.


    Nine yuan water bloom true dragon formula.


    This is a water skill, which is suitable for the disciples with dragon blood.


    This skill is divided into three parts. The Qi training period and the foundation building period are one part. We should pay attention to the accumulation of knowledge to prepare for the advanced golden elixir period.


    Jindan, a part of Yuanying, can help the spirit change from Yin to Yang and comprehend the main road.


    After that, there is a part of it.


    Even this skill can be directly cultivated to the celestial realm.


    Hong Ming glanced a few times and was surprised.


    One skill is so powerful.


    However, Hong Ming didn''t take a close look at it. After looking at it for a few minutes, he put it down and looked at other skills and supernatural powers.


    The Kung Fu and magic power of this place are extraordinary.


    Hong Ming looked at several of them, and each one was very good. For example, most of the skills are divided into three parts: junior high school and senior high school.


    The primary part of the skill can be divided into several kinds, it is estimated that all the beginners can get it.


    In this way, the cultivation will be much easier if it comes down in one continuous line.


    "This method of cultivation is naturally a good thing, but if it is practiced in this way, the friars lack of training, just like a stone carved out, it is very difficult to become immortal, or even further."


    Hong Ming shakes his head slightly and looks for the geography and secrets of this world.


    Hong Ming didn''t need to inherit the skills.


    In other words, even Hong Ming is just for reference.


    Hongming''s Hunyuan immortal Scripture has been inherited from Duobao palace, which is definitely better than the inheritance of Taizong.


    After checking some, Hong Ming finally saw what he was looking for.


    "It''s a wasteland."


    "Thirty one immortals."


    "The great power of the golden immortal."


    "Six ancient fairies."


    "Forty two fairy cities."


    "Three demon domains."


    "Overseas holy land."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he looked at it quietly.


    It has been recorded for hundreds of millions of years.


    At the beginning, there were very few creatures in the wasteland, and every one of them was very powerful. That period of history can no longer be verified.


    Later, the Terran appeared, multiplied, and was oppressed by the demon clan.


    During this period, there were at least 80 million years of struggle and fighting.


    In the end, a great power, Taihuang ancestor, appeared in the human race. This man was gifted and had countless opportunities. He even got a master''s biography from the fairyland.


    This elder made a golden immortal in the wasteland.


    After the suppression of the demon clan, since then the demon clan immortal above, can not leave into the Terran immortal city.


    It''s a quiet world.


    After that, the Terrans were grateful for their kindness and made this part of the world a waste.


    However, after Taihuang''s ancestors left this world, the demons fought back again, and countless demons came back to fight back in the period of changing gods and empty caves, and the Terrans relied on the immortal city to resist.


    Innumerable human ancestors built immortal cities to defeat the demons.


    Over the years, the Terrans gradually gained the upper hand and built 42 immortal cities.


    Chixia city is one of them.


    Taiyuanzong is one of the three main gates of Chixia city. Besides this city, taiyuanzong also has a residence in Dongli mountain range, which is far away from here. It takes a year for monks in Dongxu period to get there.Hong Ming looked at it carefully and was surprised.


    After leaving Yuanshu Pavilion, Hong Ming went back to the cave to practice.


    The mana in the sea of Qi in Dantian recovered quickly. After all, this place is a fourth-order immortal vein. The spirit of the immortal is strong, and the mysterious spirit of heaven and earth is also very important. Hong Ming''s body and mana have recovered most of them. Only Yuan Ying has been sleepy, but the shriveled Yuan Ying has also recovered slowly, and the dull and low breath has gradually improved.


    However, the biggest increase is not mana, nor Yuanying, but flesh.


    After Hong Ming''s body was infused with the air of Rehmannia glutinosa, he made an inexplicable change.


    The speed of recovery has been greatly improved.


    And the inside information has also improved a lot.


    Now Hong Ming''s physical body is absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the spirit of immortals all the time. The inside information has increased a lot, but the physical strength has not improved.


    It''s like there''s no end.


    Although this situation surprised Hong Ming, it was a good thing.


    The change of body is the accumulation of inside information.


    If it goes on like this, Hong Ming''s body will be incredibly strong.


    With the chicken ribs of Hong Ming''s body and the dark yellow smell on his body, Hong Ming''s Yuanying finally wakes up after swallowing the mana.


    Hum!


    When Yuan baby wakes up, Hong Ming''s body is shaking.


    Yuanying is the fusion of essence, Qi and spirit.


    Although Hong Ming''s physical body is integrated into the spirit, his consciousness is very weak. After Yuan baby wakes up, Hong Ming''s recovery speed is faster.


    Yuan Ying breathes magic power and slowly ejects Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi.


    "Yuanying wakes up. It''s easy to do next."


    Hong Ming opened his eyes and his eyes were shining.


    Half a month later.


    A light of escape falls, and the figures of Hong Ming and Qi an appear.


    "Master, this place is the Dan Hall."


    Qi Yun said in a low voice: "there are many alchemy tasks in this place, but there are very few disciples. If I had not been able to get extra contributions from the sect and save trouble, I would not have accepted the task here."


    "Well, show me."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Kian nodded.


    After a year in taiyuanzong, Qi an became a disciple of the inner sect. He kept a low profile and practiced hard every day.


    This Dan Hall is the most familiar place in Qi''an.


    The hall of Dan is very big, and there are four small palaces in turn.


    "Master, if you want to refine any level of pills, you can go to the Yellow level palace from the first level to the third level, the xuanlevel palace from the fourth level to the sixth level, and only the seventh and eighth level pills can go to the prefecture level palace."


    Qi an said in a low voice, looking at Hong Ming with a little curiosity.


    We all know that Hong Ming is powerful.


    It''s not a joke that Zhou Xianren of taiyuanzong invited and became a rare first-class sacrifice of taiyuanzong.


    The last Class-A worship was a local immortal, who had already ascended to the immortal kingdom. At that time, taiyuanzong was still at his peak.


    But the skill of alchemy is different from cultivation. Alchemy can''t be skillful. It can only be promoted by Alchemy once. Even if the talent of alchemy is excellent, you have to experience time after time to make high-level pills.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about anything else, so he walked directly into the heaven level palace.


    There was an old man in the heaven level palace. He was in the twilight, but his cultivation was in the period of disaster.


    Feeling that Hong Ming was coming, the old man stood up and saluted:


    "what''s the matter with Hong Gong?"


    "I want to get the task of nine level pills."


    Hong Ming said.


    "Well?"


    During the robbery, the monk was surprised, took out jade slips and handed them over. His eyes were on Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is the only one of the first-class worshippers in the clan. Recently, it has been widely spread. During this period, the friars were also very curious about Hong Ming''s holiness.


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming took the jade slip and began to check it.


    There are many tasks in this place.


    There are more than 30 alchemy refining, the farthest one was released thousands of years ago, but no one dares to take it. Hong Ming did not rashly take over the task of the elixir.


    "I''ll take these alchemy tasks."


    Hong Ming opens his mouth and returns the jade slips.


    During the robbery period, the friar took the jade slip and looked at it. He immediately widened his eyes, looked at Hong Ming and said:


    "Hong Senior, there are 40 tasks. Are you sure you want to finish them all? Most of them are limited in time and need to be completed within one to three years. "


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming nodded and took out the token.


    During the ransacking period, the monk carefully understood the task and said:


    "master Hong, a disciple of the clan will send the spirit material to him later. I don''t know whether the master is refining pills in his cave or needs the underground fire room. If I need the underground fire room, I will arrange it now.""No, just send it to my cave."


    Hong Ming waved his hand casually.


    After that, Hong Ming''s look was much more relaxed.


    When Hong Ming was in trouble, he stood aside and watched casually. Qi an also went to get the task of alchemy. Qi an got the task of sixth level elixir, which was extremely important for this cultivation.


    But when Hong Ming was looking around, a monk came over.


    "Are you hongdaoyou?"


    During the robbery period, the monk''s face was full of pride and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Looking at the man, Hong Ming frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "hum, what''s the matter? You''ve taken all the nine level elixir tasks of the heaven level Palace by yourself. How can I wait for several people?" Said the friar with a sneer.


    Hong Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly:


    "you''re joking. The task of this day''s palace comes every few months. I''m afraid it''s the wrong person to come to me now."


    "Hum, Daoyou took most of the nine level Dan medicine tasks, among which I and several other Daoyou''s Dan medicine tasks were gone, which is a little too much."


    During the robbery period, the monk showed a fierce light in his eyes and did not give in at all.


    Each Alchemist is good at refining different kinds of pills. Basically, they will focus on pills that match their own attributes.


    In this way, we can make progress in the shortest time, consume the least energy, and minimize the impact on cultivation.


    As for the Almighty alchemist?


    It''s rare.


    The way of understanding is different. It is inconceivable that alchemists can refine three kinds of skills.


    Hong Ming took over more than 40 alchemy tasks at once, and he had all kinds of pills, which seemed to be nonsense to the friars in this period.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he closed his eyes and had a rest.


    Seeing this, the monk turned away with a cold hum.


    However, when Qi an came to Hong Ming''s side, the friar in the disaster period showed his cold light.


    With Qi an back to the cave, the next day, the spirit of alchemy materials are sent over, along with a variety of Dan Fang.


    This is the advantage of the bulk door. You don''t need to prepare everything by yourself.


    Hong Ming took out a blue tripod and began to make pills.


    This tripod is a top-grade magic weapon. It was found by Hong Ming from the storage ring of the monk at the peak of Dongxu period in the Gong family. This cauldron is not very powerful, and it has very little bonus to alchemy. However, the cauldron is forged with green wood and stone, which is better than stability. It is not excellent in all aspects, but it has no shortcomings in all aspects.


    In a word, it is also a wonderful treasure.


    Opening his mouth, a black and white flame appeared, burning the cauldron.


    After a long time, the temperature of Dan Ding was enough, and Hong Ming was the elixir.


    The elixir to be refined is the recovery and spirit restoring elixir, which is a common elixir in the Ninth level elixir to recover Yuanying''s injury.


    Refining is not easy.


    However, for Hong Ming, when he was in the fairyland, he could hardly make the elixir. Although the nine level elixir was a little complicated, it was easy to make.


    Three days later, Hong Ming pinched the Dharma in his hand, opened the cauldron, and more than ten of them sparkled.


    Hong Ming waves his hand and looks up.


    "Not bad. There are two pills of Chinese medicine. The world is really different."


    Hong Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s not that Hong Ming''s Alchemy skills have improved by leaps and bounds. It''s that the world is so desolate that it''s really different.


    In xiaoxianjie, there are very few immortal veins. They are all first-order immortal veins. The bondage of heaven and earth is limited. Immortals can tear the space and walk freely.


    But this is a different world.


    The immortals in this place can only honestly escape. Hong Ming wants to tear up the space, but he can''t.


    Unless we use chaotic seal, Hong Ming''s current strength can''t tear up the space here.


    In this case, it will be much easier to refine the low-level elixir.


    The reason is very simple.


    Shallow water can''t raise big fish.


    In this barren world, the limit of the Ninth level pill is very low, and it is much easier to refine than xiaoxianjie.


    "One side of the world is different. It''s difficult to cultivate in the four sides, but when you come out of that place and accumulate the foundation behind you, the difficulty of cultivation will be much lower in the future."


    Hong Ming sighed in a low voice.


    When you take the traditional Chinese medicine, the power of the pill blooms and slowly melts into the mana. Yuanying breathes and breathes the mana, and the power is refined by Yuanying.


    Yuan''s recovery is faster.


    It''s just that.


    Nine levels of Chinese medicine, the drug is limited, it is impossible to let Yuanying recover soon.


    But that''s enough.


    After refining the elixir, Hong Ming continued to refine the elixir.


    For half a year, Hong Ming was in the process of alchemy. After he had nearly 100 pills of Chinese medicine, he stopped.Next, Hong Ming took pills.


    Originally, Hong Ming thought that it would take at least a thousand years to recover from the injury, but with the help of pills, the help of Rehmannia Qi, and the moistening of the four immortal veins here, it took only 320 years for Hong Ming to recover from the injury.


    Even after the injury, yuan was more mellow and had a stronger breath.


    At this time, Hong Ming also felt the pressure of this world.


    It''s a disaster. It''s coming.

 Chapter 429

    Hum!


    Heaven and earth seem to have the will to realize that Hong Ming''s cultivation has reached a certain point and wants to bring down the disaster.


    It feels clear.


    Hong Ming felt the disaster, so he restrained his breath.


    A will between heaven and earth slowly dissipates.


    "It''s a little early."


    Hong Ming sighed a little and didn''t worry.


    The spirit, the yuan baby also calculate.


    But Hong Ming''s body is still like a bottomless cave, devouring all the immortal and mysterious Qi between heaven and earth, and no matter what, it has not changed.


    Hong Ming could only feel the air of Rehmannia contained in his body. He was completely integrated with himself and became more and more rich.


    That''s a good thing.


    "The accumulation of the body, after reaching the limit, is the best choice. Before that, you''d better understand the main road."


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    To be an immortal, let it be. There must be no accident.


    On this day, Hong mingduan sat on the mountains and understood the road of Rune.


    But a yellow light fell before the cave, which was even unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    Hong Ming saw that there was no wrinkle, and the Hunyuan light flashed on his body. He picked up Qi an who had fallen.


    "How could you have such an injury?"


    Hong Ming frowned slightly.


    Qi an''s injury is a little serious. His body is broken. Yuan Ying is in a state of malaise. His mana is almost scattered.


    If you don''t recover well, you may even damage your foundation and affect your later cultivation.


    Qi an''s face was a little ferocious, and he stood up with pain:


    "I had some disputes with my inner disciples, and finally I got into the battle platform and lost."


    "Well, take this pill!"


    Hong Ming didn''t say much. He took out a ninth order pill and gave it to Qi an.


    This pill has a good effect on the recovery of the injury, especially for a yuan infant monk.


    Qi an returns to the cave with the elixir, while Hong Ming continues to practice.


    Only half an hour later, a light of escape quietly landed. Aunt Mei came over and fell to her knees.


    "Master, please help me."


    Aunt Mei said in a low voice.


    Hong Ming opened his eyes and frowned slightly:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, miss, she is often provoked recently. She comes back from serious injury. If she continues to do so, I''m afraid she won''t last long. Please help me. "


    Aunt Mei said.


    "According to the rules of taiyuanzong, there are all friars of the same level on the battle platform. If they are seriously injured by friars of Yuanying, they have their own way. Either bear it or fight."


    Hong Ming answered coldly.


    How can Hong Ming participate in the affairs of his younger disciples?


    This is to bully the small with the big. It''s a joke when it comes out.


    "Master, miss, he is not good-looking and has been bullied. Moreover, because he has lost his original spirit, the power of his magic power has been greatly reduced. Please give me some advice."


    Aunt Mei kowtowed and said.


    Hong Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Before Hong Ming took away Qi''an red pill, Qi''an''s face turned yellow, but on the whole it was bright and yellow, just like jade.


    But then, with dry hair and dark yellow skin, it looked very strange.


    Especially compared with many female nuns, the difference is even greater.


    Hong Ming shook his head and sighed in a low voice:


    "I already know about it. Go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the open space in front of the cave, Qi an pinched up with both hands. A huge yellowish sword flew across the air towards the front. The power of the huge sword was amazing. With one blow, it fell down, and there was a gully dozens of feet long on the ground.


    But after a blow, Qi an stopped breathlessly.


    "It''s wrong of you to practice like this."


    Hong Ming''s figure did not know when to appear next to him, and began to evaluate.


    Hearing this, Qi an turned around and stood respectfully:


    "master, how can I practice?"


    Hong minglue is a little helpless. This wasteful world is bigger than the four worlds. In other words, some are similar to the four worlds. Tens of millions of years ago, there were more immortals than the fairyland.


    At this time, the various skills were relatively rough and not precise enough.


    Although we have obtained the cultivation method handed down from the immortal world, there is no difference between the general cultivation and the four directions, but there is a big gap in the specific cultivation.


    "How many magical powers have you practiced now?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Qi an felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Master Hong, who appeared mysteriously, said very little and practiced hard every day. But this man took away his first time and was also good at alchemy. Alchemy is unique in the sect.


    "Three, Dihuang''s light, Dihuang''s sword, Dilong''s escape."Qi an said slowly, and then covered up the light of Rehmannia glutinosa and the secret of earthworm.


    After seeing these three kinds of magic powers, Hong Ming nodded and said:


    "the light of Dihuang should be your own magic power."


    "Yes, but Now the power of this magical power is greatly reduced, and it has almost no effect. " Qi an takes a look at Hong Ming. His face is reddish and he answers.


    The light of Rehmannia glutinosa is very powerful.


    Not to say that the same level is invincible, but it has infinite magical effect. It is very difficult to defeat in the same level.


    But after Qi''an and Hong Ming''s double cultivation, the red pill was taken away, and the air of Rehmannia was given to Hong Ming. The source of this power almost disappeared, and its power was greatly reduced.


    That''s why Qi''an was beaten so badly.


    "The Qi of Rehmannia glutinosa is your own magic power. Do you know what road the Qi of Rehmannia glutinosa contains?" Hong Ming asked helplessly.


    "The road of earth?"


    He lowered his voice.


    Qi''an is the body of Rehmannia glutinosa, but he always conceals his talent. Although he has explored this talent, most of the time he just tries quietly, but does not explore the origin of this talent.


    Hong Ming felt helpless when he saw this:


    "the air of Rehmannia glutinosa is not the road of earth. Although it looks like it, it is quite different. This road is mainly the road of earth, which contains wind, thunder, ice and fire, forming a unique road."


    "This road is very important. If you can fully understand the mystery, it''s not difficult to be the first immortal in the wilderness."


    "Well?"


    Qi an widens his eyes. All the time, Qi an''s goal is to become an immortal.


    This is also the goal of most monks.


    As long as you can become an immortal, you will be satisfied.


    As for going further, I don''t have this idea for the moment.


    Hong Ming sighed in a low voice. Looking at this tough but ignorant girl, he could only sit down with his knees crossed and began to give detailed instructions:


    "although I have taken the air of rehmannia, part of the origin of this avenue is still in your spirit. Over the years, when you wake up to the air of rehmannia, it has already been integrated with your origin. What you have to do is to feel this great spirit Tao, constantly comprehend him, perfect him, and finally refine his own magic power. "


    "The sword of the emperor of the earth should be the road handed down by an immortal. It''s magnificent and majestic, and it contains a kind of domineering spirit of the emperor. It''s a pity that this road is not suitable for you, and this road has congenital defects. Don''t practice it."


    "It''s a good way to escape the Earth Dragon. It should be a magic power passed down from generation to generation in your family. But you should give up this magic power. This magic power needs the blood of the Earth Dragon. You may have strong blood of the Earth Dragon first, but when you come here, this magic power is incomparable."


    "What you are suitable for is the way of Rehmannia glutinosa. If you can understand it wholeheartedly, you will get something."


    "Supernatural power is only an accessory to understanding the road."


    "Only understanding the rune road is the foundation of practice."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming pointed out a little bit.


    Aunt Mei was listening, but the more she listened, the more confused she was.


    Because most people have different cultivation ideas.


    Taigu dragon city is the front line to resist the demons. Every day, many monks come forward to fight with the demons to cultivate the most powerful supernatural power and break through themselves in the fight. This is almost the consensus of all monks. As master Hong said, supernatural power should not pay attention to power.


    As long as you understand the main road, the power of magic power will naturally increase.


    This is a fallacy.


    But


    Vaguely, Aunt Mei felt right again.


    After Hong Ming''s instruction, he watched Qi''an practice.


    Qi an sat down with his knees crossed and understood the way of rehmannia. A yellow light appeared on his body. After the light appeared, the void around Qi an''s body appeared one by one and merged with each other, forming a dim and incomparable light in the void.


    "This..."


    Hongming''s realm of enlightenment is already divine. At this time, we can feel the weak change in the void.


    Every special spirit body will have such changes during the cultivation.


    But for the monks below Xuanxian, they can''t feel it.


    And Xuanxian, although feel, but not out Xuanguang has been condensed, at this time, to feel has no use.


    Only a monk like Hong Ming can feel the mystery of the way of rehmannia.


    A variety of runes, with a magical city, eventually formed a dark yellow rune, integrated into Qi''an''s body.


    Hong Ming understands it carefully and feels more and more.


    Qi''an is just a baby of Yuan Dynasty, and Hong Ming''s spirit and realm of enlightenment are much higher than Qi''an. Taking Qi''an cultivation as a template, Hong Ming''s progress is greater.


    Originally, Hong Ming thought that he had accumulated a lot of information before the robbery.


    But when Hong Ming continued to understand the way of rehmannia, he felt that he had changed.The spirit of Rehmannia glutinosa in the body is stimulated, and it begins to refine the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the spirit of immortals in the void. The body is becoming stronger and stronger. With the stimulation of the spirit of Rehmannia glutinosa, mana, spirit and Yuanying are slowly changing.


    Mana slowly penetrated into the weak air of rehmannia.


    Mana becomes more inclusive, but not turbid.


    Yuanying breathed a little bit of Dihuang''s Qi, but it shrank a little, and then engulfed Jiuhua''s Qi and Taishi''s Qi, which changed inexplicably.


    On Yuan Ying, there is a breath that makes Hong Ming feel familiar and strange.


    The spirit was attacked by the air of rehmannia, and a strange scene happened. The mysterious crystal stone shrank a little, turned into a mysterious air flow, and integrated into the spirit. The spirit was integrated into the air of rehmannia.


    Other changes come second.


    The key is that the spirit changes and integrates into the air of rehmannia, which is terrible.


    And the change of the spirit, Hong Ming feel more obvious.


    The way of Rehmannia is more and more quickly understood by Hong Ming.


    A mysterious road appeared in front of Hong Ming, slowly spread a corner, Hong Ming a little understanding is 80 years.


    Outside the cave, a huge aura wave comes, and the breath of supernatural power collision spreads all over the place.


    Hong Ming frowned and stood up.


    The next moment, Hong Ming walked out of the door.


    Outside, Qi''an and Aunt Mei are in a hurry to resist, while another monk in the sky makes a move, and his magic power falls down.


    This is the wind and thunder road where the monk practiced in the empty period of the cave. The wind and thunder magic power condensed into a strange beast and killed Qi''an and Aunt Mei.


    Aunt Mei is a monk in the spirit transforming period, not an opponent at all.


    However, Qi an showed incredible strength. The dark yellow light around his body appeared, forming an area. After entering this area, Qi an blocked his power.


    When Hong Ming looked up, his heart was clear:


    "the way of Rehmannia glutinosa is extraordinary. If there is one order among many avenues, this avenue should be the first."


    "Power Avenue, Xuantian Avenue and so on are not as good as the way of Dihuang."


    "Qi''an was able to barely resist the void period in the spirit transforming period. Of course, the strength of the void period is not very strong, but the advantage of this avenue is too obvious."


    Hong Ming has seen many roads.


    In addition to the most common five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, there are other avenues, such as Hao Lianshan''s Xuantian Avenue. I don''t know how this avenue came from.


    For the sake of this road, Hao Lianshan reincarnated and rebuilt, died and finally succeeded.


    Hao Lianshan, by virtue of this avenue, was even more comparable to the immortal in the empty period of the cave.


    There is a big gap.


    Before Hong Ming, he practiced Hunyuan Avenue, which was a helpless choice.


    It seems that the road of chaos can''t be cultivated. It''s strange that the original divine power comes from chaos. According to Hong Ming''s conjecture, this kind of divine power can only be contacted after the cultivation is extremely high.


    Hunyuan Avenue itself is powerful enough.


    But compared with the way of rehmannia, it''s much worse.


    The way of Rehmannia is all embracing. In the Rune of the way of rehmannia, all the roads of the five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice are integrated, and the number of runes is different.


    All kinds of runes are combined to form a unique way of rehmannia.


    This avenue breeds strange and incomparable vitality. It has an unimaginable effect on the hardening of the body and the transformation of the spirit. After more than 80 years of cultivation, Hong Ming felt the change.


    The spirit is increasing.


    The mysterious crystal slowly into the spirit.


    The natural disaster has not yet appeared, but Hong Ming''s inside information is getting deeper and deeper.


    Hong Ming understood the way of Rehmannia day by day, and his heart began to change.


    He has practiced Hunyuan avenue for 20000 years, including 10000 years in xiaoxianjie and sifangjie, and 10000 years in space turbulence. Hong Ming has a deep understanding of Hunyuan Avenue.


    It can be said that it is comparable to the understanding of ordinary earthly immortals.


    But in this century, Hong Ming had a new understanding of the way of rehmannia.


    At this time, Hong Ming had a kind of mind:


    "after the dark light can''t be extinguished, the avenue of heaven and earth can''t be replaced. If he continues to practice Hunyuan Avenue now, he won''t be able to practice the way of Rehmannia in the future. If the two kinds of roads add up, I should take the way of rehmannia


    This is a very difficult choice.


    The way of Hunyuan is very powerful, rare and difficult to understand.


    Hong Ming couldn''t understand the way of confusion if it wasn''t for the magic power of chaos.


    Over the past 20000 years, Hong Ming has accumulated a lot and finally realized that Hunyuan Avenue is a Dixian. But now before he becomes an immortal, he has to change the way of Dihuang.


    It''s a bit unwise.

 Chapter 430

    "Hunyuan Avenue, if you continue to practice, is at most similar to Xuantian Avenue, or even inferior to Xuantian Avenue. This is the inevitable result."


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    It''s hard for anyone to give up the road of self-cultivation for 20000 years.


    It''s a difficult decision.


    One is the Hunyuan Road, which has already been cultivated and has a good future, and the other is the way of rehmannia, which is more mysterious and uncertain.


    Other people would choose Hunyuan Avenue.


    After all, the former way is enough for most people to practice to a very advanced level.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    After some thought, Hong Ming made a decision.


    Turn to rehmannia.


    ¡­¡­


    High up in the air, the fighting continued.


    After all, the monk in the cave empty period was in the cave empty period. He spent a longer time in cultivation and got more insight into the supernatural power. The wind and thunder gathered together and became violent.


    Qi''an''s domain powers were smashed in an instant.


    "Kill


    The monk of Dongxu period killed him.


    But at this moment, a Hunyuan light appeared and spread in an instant. The body and supernatural power of the monk in Dongxu period could not move in this Hunyuan light.


    Domain magic, Hunyuan.


    "Master."


    Seeing this scene, Qi an''s face was surprised. After taking a look at the monk Dongxu, he flew back.


    Hong Ming nodded and looked at the monk in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the Hunyuan light appeared and directly hit the monk.


    In a flash, the monk of Dongxu period was hit hard, and his breath was much lower.


    This blow will damage the essence, Qi and spirit.


    And at this moment, a distant light flew out.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that Hongdao is friendly and brave, and he bullies my disciples


    There was a cold drink in the light.


    Hong Ming looked at this man, but he was a little clear: "it''s you. Last time I took the task of alchemy, it''s you who are playing tricks."


    "I don''t understand what your excellency is saying."


    The man''s face did not change at all, he said flatly.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "I took the task of alchemy, but every time I took the task, the Ninth level task of alchemy was picked up ahead of time, and my younger generation, who was targeted in taiyuanzong, was also inspired by you!"


    "You''re joking. I won''t see him as a monk in the apotheosis period."


    The class B priest spoke with a look of disdain on his face.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "you may not admit it, but I want to kill you. "


    "You It''s too arrogant. Do you really think you can do whatever you want if you have a strong body? I tell you, there are countless talents in taiyuanzong, and there are dozens of elders during the period of plundering. No one is weaker than you. "


    This class B worship has a sharp eyebrow.


    But Hong Ming didn''t care at all. His double eyes appeared, and a strong breath came out. He said coldly, "I only have one move. If you can stop it, I won''t pursue it any more."


    "Too much deception!"


    The second level worshiper''s face is very angry. He has a magic weapon in his hand. It''s a fire red sword with a brilliant flame. It''s a nine level flame. It''s extremely powerful. It seems that he doesn''t know what kind of monster''s material is made of.


    Whoo!


    The flame is shining on the long sword, killing Hong Ming directly.


    Hong Ming''s hand was stretched out and his fist went out.


    This punch is different from before.


    Hong Ming''s fist relies on the power of supernatural power and uses the power of physical body, supernatural power and mana.


    Among them, mana is the most important. The origin of ten stars is extraordinary. Mana is incomparable in the world, but now the mana is gone.


    Hunyuan Tianhe, the mana is still surging, but it is no longer comparable with the past.


    But now Hong Ming once again, into the way of rehmannia.


    The way of Rehmannia is very strange.


    This avenue contains any avenue. The Hunyuan Avenue, five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, which Hong Ming realized before, perfectly integrates into the way of Rehmannia at this moment.


    There is no barrier.


    Boom!


    A blow blows out, this all around space instantly stagnates.


    The red sword was hit by this blow and broke instantly. The rest of the power fell on the monk of Dongxu period. The magic weapon of body protection and defense completely collapsed.


    The second level worshiper still wanted to beg for mercy, but at this moment, the magical power fell.


    Body, baby, all smashed.


    Boom!


    The frenzied mana waves spread.


    Class B worship, death!


    The friars who stayed around, their eyes widened and they were all shocked.It''s the only Class-A worship of zongmen. Everyone knows it, but Hongming can easily defeat dongxuqi, which is nothing.


    Other class B offerings can also be done.


    But it''s very terrible that one blow can easily kill the friars of Dujie period.


    This strength is just immortal.


    Hong Ming killed the monk during the robbery period with one blow. He looked around. A monk who was watching the battle all around didn''t dare to look at Hong Ming at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Ming snorted coldly. He didn''t say much. He dodged light on his body and went back to the cave to practice.


    For Hong Ming, this is just a joke.


    A second-class sacrifice died, and Taizong may feel distressed.


    But Hong Ming will never be investigated for anything.


    Sitting cross knee in the cave, Hong Ming continues to understand the way of rehmannia.


    "To cultivate the way of rehmannia, we must understand the five elements, Yin Yang, wind, thunder and ice, and then all kinds of runes can be combined to make progress. It''s a lot easier to practice Hunyuan Avenue in the past, but for others, it''s impossible to practice the way of Rehmannia unless they also understand so many avenues and reach the level of divinity. "


    "It''s a strange road."


    Since Hong Ming has made up his mind, he naturally concentrates on understanding.


    The spirit changes, the mana changes and the baby changes.


    Hong Ming has no doubt, concentrate on the cultivation of rehmannia. The accumulation of cultivating Hunyuan Avenue was quickly used by Hong Ming in the way of rehmannia.


    The way of Rehmannia is increasing rapidly.


    In a flash, it is more than 1000 years.


    On this day, Hong Ming was practicing.


    In the void, all of a sudden, red rays appeared. As soon as the rays appeared, Hong Ming''s spirit trembled and felt strange.


    "This is How about the Cabernet Sauvignon


    Hong Ming appeared in the sky in a flash.


    High up in the sky, Hong Ming can clearly feel the change.


    I don''t know what the reason is around the city. Suddenly, there is a sky full of red haze, which is very mysterious.


    And in this Cabernet Sauvignon, everyone''s speed of understanding the road has improved.


    Hong Ming in this Cabernet Sauvignon in the perception of this Dihuang way, obviously feel a point faster.


    "The city of Chixia is really mysterious. I don''t know how it came into being!"


    Hong Ming praised himself and continued to practice.


    Only this time, when Hong Ming was ready to go down, there was a gathering of the red haze in the sky.


    "Is this? How about Cabernet Sauvignon


    Hong Ming''s face changed and he was surprised.


    The establishment of Chixia city is largely due to this vision. Every three thousand years, the vision will appear, even if it is only for one month. However, during this month, many people will make progress in practicing skills and understanding supernatural powers. Therefore, more and more monks will gather here.


    But in addition, there are other treasures in the vision of the rosy clouds.


    Every few million years, in this Cabernet Sauvignon vision, there will be Cabernet Sauvignon condensation, the formation of Cabernet Sauvignon, the map of Cabernet Sauvignon and other treasures.


    These treasures are formed by the condensation of Cabernet Sauvignon, which can form a disposable consumption treasure.


    If a monk practices with treasures, it can offset at least 3000 years of hard work.


    Therefore, every time this treasure appeared, there were countless monks fighting for it.


    Hong Ming was not sure, but when the sky was still slowly condensed, a strong and incomparable atmosphere appeared in the sky.


    One, two


    In the blink of an eye, there were six immortals.


    Below, many of the monks saw this scene, tacit understanding did not come out.


    Immortal suppress all around, go to search for death?


    Six immortals, all around, did not start.


    It takes about a month for the treasure of Cabernet Sauvignon to condense after the end of Cabernet Sauvignon.


    In the middle, no one will do it.


    But at this moment, everyone is ready to go.


    A month later, there will be a world shaking war.


    Hong Ming stood in the distance and closed his eyes to practice.


    This Cabernet Sauvignon really has a magical effect. Hong Ming''s cultivation speed is much faster.


    Time flies by.


    Slowly, there are more and more immortals in the sky.


    Eight, eleven, fifteen.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month time is about to Guo Xu, red haze slowly convergence, condensation, and around unexpectedly appeared 21 immortal.


    Twenty one immortals stood in the air.


    A strong breath, cross pressure in the world.


    At this time, a performance of Dun Guang flew over. A middle-aged friar, who was neither tall nor low, neither fat nor thin, flew over. However, the middle-aged Friar''s strong fighting spirit gushed out. When other friars saw this scene, their looks changed slightly."Brother Hong."


    This is Zhou Tong.


    When Hong Ming saw Zhou Tong, he was slightly surprised:


    "how did brother Zhou come back? Didn''t he say he was in Dongli mountain range?"


    "There''s no way. It only appears once in millions of years. If there is no one in taiyuanzong, people will laugh at it. No matter how you fight with it, you''ll have to fight for it."


    Zhou Tong was helpless.


    Hong Ming knows clearly that this place is the territory of the three main gates.


    Yunlanzong sent out three immortals and four immortals in qijianshan. They were all extraordinary. When they arrived at taiyuanzong, no one appeared.


    There are millions, tens of millions of monks will watch, and even after that, I don''t know how long it will last.


    If there is no one in taiyuanzong, it will be very troublesome to spread it.


    However, such a 22 immortal, who can withstand.


    This war is bound to be hard.


    "Brother Hong, I know your strength is extraordinary, but you''d better be careful when there are so many immortals. Don''t lose your life because of the treasure of the red haze. It''s really not worth it."


    Zhou Tong began to persuade.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    This treasure can enhance the understanding of skills and supernatural powers, and save 3000 years of cultivation time, but it is not so exaggerated for Hong Ming and other immortals.


    An ordinary immortal, even if a closure is not thousands of years.


    This treasure is just a matter of two closures.


    Hong Ming stands in the same place and looks at it slowly.


    The light of Cabernet Sauvignon converges, slowly condenses, and finally forms a lotus.


    As soon as the lotus appeared, the momentum of the original dispute among the immortals around them fell down.


    "It''s the lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon!"


    Zhou Tong said in a low voice, and his face was rather dull.


    "Brother Zhou, what else can I say about this treasure?"


    Hong Ming asked in a low voice.


    The lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon flew out and instantly penetrated the void. It appeared thousands of feet away. Most of the 22 immortals chased it.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tong went forward and explained again and again:


    "although the treasure of Cabernet Sauvignon is rare, it occurs once every millions of years. In these countless years, it has appeared many times. According to ancient records, there are five kinds of treasure of Cabernet Sauvignon. One is the glow of the Cabernet Sauvignon. If this treasure is obtained by us, the cultivation of a certain kind of cultivation skills will advance by leaps and bounds. For example, a monk who has no talent for alchemy will be able to refine the eighth or even ninth level spirit elixir in a few months'' time with the light of the red haze. "


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable.


    Alchemy skills, can only slowly ponder, need time and again experience, there is no clever way.


    The glow of the Cabernet Sauvignon is abnormal.


    "It''s the same with the light of the red haze when it''s used in array, weapon refining and so on."


    "The second one is the picture of the Cabernet Sauvignon. The picture of the Cabernet Sauvignon is of great help to the cultivation of supernatural powers. With the picture of the Cabernet Sauvignon, we can perfect the supernatural powers and deduce the supernatural powers."


    "The third is Cabernet Sauvignon, which can help monks understand the avenue of Rune. It is also a first-class treasure."


    "The fourth is the Chardonnay hammer. This treasure can increase the details of the monk''s body and quickly enhance the strength of the body. It is said that the monk who got the Chardonnay hammer eventually reached the level of inferior immortal."


    At this point, Zhou Tong took a look at Hong Ming.


    With a smile on his face, Hong Ming didn''t explain anything:


    "what about the lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon?"


    Zhou Tong shook his head: "among all the treasures of Cabernet Sauvignon, the most useless one is the lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon. The lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon can help the friars improve the road."


    "The lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon has appeared more than ten times. Except for one immortal who practices dead wood and improves the road of dead wood, other immortals have no effect on their own road after they get it."


    "I see."


    After hearing this, Hong Ming''s heart fluttered and flashed:


    "this treasure is really of little use. The roads practiced by ordinary monks are dignified, and they don''t need to be improved. Unless someone practices their own way of thinking, the incomplete Road, what''s the use of this Cabernet Sauvignon treasure?"


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Tong nodded: "what I cultivate is the true meaning of martial arts and the road of water. It''s useless to get this treasure."


    The lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon is the way to perfect the friars.


    But when the monks reached the immortal realm, everyone''s road was extremely complete, and there was almost no imperfection.


    This treasure is useless.


    However, even so, the group is still chasing up to the lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon.


    The Cabernet Sauvignon is a treasure bred by heaven and earth. It is born to penetrate the void. More than ten immortals can only rush after it, but they have nothing to do.


    When Hong Ming arrived, he was just seeing the lotus disappear from the distance, and then appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    Then the lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon stopped for a moment and went directly into Hong Ming''s body.Around, sixteen immortals also surrounded.

 Chapter 431

    Boom!


    Sixteen immortals flew over. When the first immortal saw Hong Ming, he didn''t say much. A blue sword came over. The sword spirit contains the meaning of the sword, and its power is amazing.


    Whew!


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he clenched his fist with one hand and went straight up.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi dissipated and Hong Ming remained unchanged.


    This scene, see other immortal one Leng.


    "Well, you are still the first to dare to use your body to catch my sword Qi." The immortal of Qijian mountain laughed and his sword flew out.


    This sword is surrounded by the spirit of immortals, and the breath is amazing.


    Hong Ming smiles, and the Hunyuan light appears on his body. The magic power in Hunyuan field unfolds, and Hunyuan Dunshu exerts. He directly bullies himself and smashes the immortal.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming claps his palm on the immortal.


    Bang!


    The immortal was patted by Hong Ming''s palm, and his spirit was dim. After tearing his body, he recovered quickly.


    Whew!


    At this time, the sword turned back and chopped at Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming didn''t move. He let the sword cut down on him. His right hand was a Hunyuan heaven and earth. He waved the magic power and wrapped it directly.


    The mourning of the sword soon became dull.


    And the immortal was white:


    "my fairy!"


    The five color divine light is a famous divine power in ancient times. It can take people''s treasures and brush away the mark of the spirit. Hong Ming''s divine light has a similar effect.


    It''s just that Hong Ming''s power is much worse than that of the five colors divine light.


    The immortal was seriously injured and lost his sword, but it scared other immortals.


    But Hong Ming didn''t care. He rushed up and fought with other immortals.


    A monk rushed up to more than ten immortals to frighten them to death. At this moment, more than ten immortals tacitly displayed their magic power to prevent Hong Ming from approaching.


    But Hong mingdun''s light was shining and he ignored the magic power. It''s a direct bully.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming continues to fight.


    All kinds of magical powers fall on Hong Ming, and Hong Ming''s physical body has not changed at all.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming feels that his physical body has been improved a little bit after being tempered by these magical powers.


    An immortal was beaten and the artifact was robbed.


    Another immortal was beaten and the artifact was robbed.


    After more than ten breath, more than ten immortals began to scatter and retreat.


    And Hong Ming has six more immortal utensils in his hand.


    Zhou Tong looked at this scene, gaping: "I live in this worship, too fierce some of it!"


    Zhou Tong was very strong, otherwise he would not support taiyuanzong alone. He still stood in chixiacheng, ranking first among the three major sects, but other sects had no opinions.


    That''s strength.


    But Zhou Tong thought that he would run away when he met more than ten immortals.


    It''s a bit too big a gap.


    Zhou Tong doubts life for a moment. Is brother Hong an immortal? Fairy?


    Other immortals doubt life.


    It was a terrible beating.


    The immortals looked at Hong Ming and turned to leave.


    The body is hard to resist the supernatural power. This is the level of immortal weapon. There is no way to run.


    The physical body has reached this level. In the past few million years, there have been few barren worlds that can not be provoked.


    Many immortals retreated quickly.


    Soon, there were only Hong Ming and Zhou Tong left.


    "Brother Hong, have you really reached the level of immortal?"


    Zhou Tong asked with a complicated look.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Zhou Tong''s face was a little embarrassed. He was an immortal. He practiced martial arts and water. His body had been refined for 40000 years. His accomplishments had reached the immortal level, and his body had not reached the level of immortal.


    But Hong Ming looks like he didn''t feel robbed?


    That''s a little bit of an exaggeration.


    "Let''s go. Now that we''ve got the treasure, we''ll go back to taiyuanzong and try it."


    Zhou Tong changed the topic and said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    They went back to taiyuanzong together.


    Hong Ming soon returned to the cave.


    Inside the cave.


    Dantian Qihai, the lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon shining unpredictable light, slowly rotating.


    When Hong Ming''s spirit enters into the lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon, a message comes out of the lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon.


    The treasure was born in heaven and earth, mysterious and unpredictable. As soon as Hong Ming received the message, he knew the use of the treasure.


    "As expected, this treasure can perfect the road. If there is a lack of the main road, we can improve it through this treasure and go further. "


    Hong Ming hesitated a little and began to use the lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon.This treasure is of little use.


    Hong Ming didn''t want to use it at first, but he transferred to rehmannia. Hong Ming was still a little nervous. The mystery of Rehmannia is far more than other roads.


    However, Hong Ming did not have a clear understanding of this avenue.


    In a sense, the treasure of Cabernet Sauvignon is to help monks have a more comprehensive and clear understanding of this avenue. Even if this avenue is complete, this understanding is still useful.


    But in a short time, it seems that the effect is not obvious.


    When Hong Ming used the lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon, he began to understand the way of rehmannia.


    Sure enough, when Hong Ming understood the way of Rehmannia again, he felt the difference.


    The air of Rehmannia slowly condenses, and the air of Rehmannia slowly converges in the earth, as if some kind of transformation has taken place. With the help of the lotus of Cabernet Sauvignon, Hong Ming traces back to the source.


    The air of Rehmannia changes slowly, slowly, even rises.


    The air of Rehmannia came down from the sky.


    When the air of Rehmannia rose to high altitude, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    It''s a wonderful place.


    The air of Rehmannia glutinosa is under, and a mysterious air stream is on again.


    And this air current is called Tianxuan Qi.


    Tianxuan.


    Rehmannia glutinosa.


    The two mysterious air currents themselves are integrated into one, but I don''t know why, they are divided into two parts. One part is divided into the air of Rehmannia glutinosa, which is integrated into the earth to breed all things.


    On this day, the mysterious Qi disappeared.


    Keep going.


    This is the real mysterious road before the local Huang Qi and Tian Xuan Qi are separated.


    As soon as this avenue appeared, Hong Ming was completely dull.


    Hong Ming can''t imagine what the road is.


    Boom!


    The scene in the spirit disappeared.


    Hong Ming suddenly wakes up.


    It''s only three days.


    "Isn''t there a one month deadline for this Cabernet Sauvignon treasure? How did it disappear so quickly Hong Ming''s brows wrinkled. The way of Rehmannia is not complete. Hong Ming just realized it.


    We are preparing to continue to improve this avenue.


    Who knows, it''s gone.


    "Is the main road so mysterious that even the treasure of Cabernet Sauvignon can''t be really perfected?"


    Hong Ming guessed from the bottom of his heart. There was no reason for this guess, but it was very true.


    Hong Ming didn''t think much.


    The way of Rehmannia is incomplete, which is the most fatal.


    If Hong Ming continues to practice, it will be really late to discover this problem when he reaches a certain limit after he reaches the fairyland. Now it''s not too late to know.


    "The Qi of Dihuang and the mysterious Qi of Tianxuan are similar to the Qi of heaven and earth to some extent. They are all clear and turbid, day by day."


    Hong Ming carefully understood and found some clues.


    Hong Ming uses the innate Qi of heaven and earth. This treasure is of great help to Hong Ming. Under normal circumstances, Hong Ming has nothing to do with Tianxuan Qi and Dihuang Qi.


    But with the innate Qi of heaven and earth, Hong Ming was aware of this change.


    "Hao Lianshan once said that the innate Qi of heaven and earth contains the great road of heaven and earth, but this road is very special. Many years ago, there was a great man who could understand it, and no one else could understand it."


    "The combination of Dihuang Qi and Tianxuan Qi is Heaven and earth xuanhuang Avenue


    Hong Ming suddenly had some insight in his heart.


    The way of Rehmannia glutinosa is not incomplete.


    But if you can understand the way of heaven and earth, and integrate it, it is the way of heaven and earth.


    The way of Rehmannia has been extremely powerful, but it is worse than the xuanhuang avenue of heaven and earth.


    In contrast, Hao Lianshan''s way of Xuantian is good, but it''s worse than Dihuang''s way, and worse than xuanhuang''s way.


    "If I didn''t have the innate Qi of heaven and earth, I might have understood the way of rehmannia. Xuanhuang Avenue is too difficult, but now I have a better choice."


    Hong Ming continued to practice in seclusion.


    In a flash, it is more than 1000 years.


    Time goes by.


    Hong Ming''s closed door cultivation has no feeling.


    The way of Rehmannia is very difficult, and the way of Tianxuan is even more difficult. Hong Ming has practiced for more than a thousand years, and the way of Rehmannia has made great progress. The body, spirit, mana and Yuanying have all made progress, but the way of Tianxuan has made no progress.


    There is no shadow in the world.


    Until this day, a note came, and Qi an went to the cave to salute:


    "master Zhou is here."


    When Hong Ming wakes up from his cultivation, he sees Zhou Tong outside the cave.


    With a flash of light, Hong Ming appears outside the cave.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    Zhou Tong returned the ceremony, and they went into the cave, while Qi an was making tea."Brother Hong is a real ascetic. Over the years, he has no intention of going out." Zhou Tong said with a smile, looking at Hong Ming''s admiration and admiration.


    Monks practice, mostly for longevity, in order to enjoy the glory, in order to be respected, in order to have three wives and four concubines.


    It can be improved. These are not difficult.


    There are very few monks who really regard cultivation as a blessing.


    Zhou Tong was one of them. Unfortunately, he was tired by the clan and couldn''t practice hard. He had something to deal with every hundred years and had to go out. His cultivation was delayed a lot.


    And Hong Ming is a real ascetic.


    "There''s nothing else to do when you go out. It''s better to shut up and practice hard."


    Hong Ming laughs and doesn''t answer.


    Zhou Tong nodded:


    "brother Hong has such a great reputation, but he is also so hard-working. It''s really admirable. Over the years, taiyuanzong has gained a lot of fame from elder brother Hong, and his younger brother''s strength has also expanded slightly. Here are some pills that Taoist friends may need. "


    Zhou Tong said, took out a jade bottle, handed over.


    This jade vase is a top-grade Lingbao, which is extraordinary.


    Looking at the jade vase, Hong Ming shook his head:


    "brother Zhou, I have gained a lot of benefits by practicing here, occupying the spiritual pulse and understanding the skills. Please take back this elixir!"


    Hong Ming''s battle to get the treasure of Cabernet Sauvignon is too rare.


    Taiyuanzong such a person, natural momentum shock.


    Over the years, there have been more and more beginners in taiyuanzong.


    In the wild world, there are animal tides from time to time. Only a strong sect can protect the disciples and have better resources for cultivation. And the gifted disciples will also choose to enter the powerful sect.


    Over the past 1000 years, there have been many more monks in the period of deification, among which there are many Hongming monks.


    But Hong Ming doesn''t care.


    Seeing that Hong Ming didn''t accept the treasure, Zhou Tong said with a slightly bitter smile:


    "in fact, I have one more thing to ask for this time. The day of baizong Dabi is about to start. Qi an and the other nine disciples will follow me to Taigu Longcheng. This time, I hope Hong Daoyou will go with me, otherwise if the Gong family of Taigu Longcheng is going to do it, I won''t You can stop it. "


    "A hundred big bets?"


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows.


    This hundred big than, is too wild world long ago handed down the rules.


    At that time, this big ratio decided the resource allocation of the younger generation''s disciples.


    But later, it gradually changed, and became a way for the major departments to show their force and allocate the quota of Taihuang Dongtian.


    "Qi an may not participate in this matter."


    Hong Ming said with a frown.


    Hong Ming is really reluctant to take part in this trouble.


    Over the years, no one from Taigu Longcheng has come to Qi''an, which shows the problem.


    Taiyuanzong is not easy to be provoked, Hongming is not easy to be provoked, and Qi''an red pill has been lost. It''s useless to continue to pester. In this case, why go to taigulong city?


    It''s nothing but trouble.


    Zhou Tong shakes his head:


    "brother Hong, this hundred big ratio is not the key, but it is related to the qualification of entering Taihuang cave. This Taihuang cave is built by the first Taihuang Taoist in the world. There are many spiritual treasures in it. If you can get one of them, it will be of great use later. Don''t you want to see it? "


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Nothing else.


    But in the case of Lingbao, Hong Ming is really short of it.


    Before Hong Ming, he got seven or eight pieces of immortal utensils, all of which were transformed into immortal Qi and various sources by chaotic seal characters, but the effect was not great, unless there were hundreds of immortal utensils at once.


    Only Lingbao, a treasure of this level, can be of great help to the original star world.


    "In that case, let''s go to Taigu dragon city for a walk."


    Hong Ming answered.


    It''s possible to get Lingbao. That''s another story.


    Zhou Tong said:


    "brother Hong, you have to be careful when you go this time, but there will be Xuanxian elder. And the young master of the Gong family in Taigu Longcheng is not sure that he will make trouble. "


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    ¡­¡­


    After the 11th.


    A flying immortal appeared. It started from taiyuanzong and flew far away.


    Hong Ming and Zhou Tong talk about the flying immortal.


    The light of Hunyuan appeared on Hong Ming''s body. The light shone all around him. The spirit of immortals filled the air. All kinds of runes condensed to form various kinds of smallpox. The rest of the monks trembled.


    Zhou Tong, on the other hand, had an illusory figure behind him.


    This illusory figure has nothing else to do with the evolution of this martial art.


    The martial arts magic power was created by Zhou Tong himself. It''s called Da Pao Bei Shou.


    Hong Ming didn''t look at the martial arts magic power, instead, he tried to figure out the true meaning of Zhou Tong''s martial arts.The true meaning of enlightenment is similar to the meaning of fist, gun and sword.


    Hong Ming has seen Jingtian sword, Emperor Xin''s gun and Hao Lianshan''s sword. But it''s the first time that he has seen the true meaning of martial arts. Compared with the true meaning of sword and gun, the true meaning of martial arts is more human.


    Hong Ming feels more mysterious.

 Chapter 432

    For a long time, the light dissipated.


    Many disciples saluted and left.


    Hong Ming opened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "brother Zhou''s martial arts is really powerful. It''s really strange to melt water with martial arts and perform martial arts with water."


    Zhou Tong said with a smile:


    "it''s a long story, but it''s a coincidence. With understanding, it''s all the way to the present. However, I like the true meaning of martial arts and the road of water best. It''s very smooth to practice."


    Hong Ming nodded slightly, full of admiration.


    This is a very special world.


    Most of the area is wild and sparsely populated.


    In order to fight with the demons, the Terrans built all kinds of small towns and villages.


    Within hundreds of thousands of miles around an immortal city, there are often countless small cities. Under the small cities, there are towns and villages. These places are the details of the fight between human beings and the low-level demons.


    These places, over time, there will be many experts.


    For example, Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong was originally from a small village. He had ordinary talent. His parents met the tide of animals when they were young and died to protect him. Zhou Tong was lucky enough to survive. Since then, Zhou Tong has been practicing.


    First, he practiced martial arts, and then he got a Book of water Yuan Gong by chance.


    Since then, it has been out of control.


    Understand the true meaning of martial arts and the road of water.


    Out of a legendary road.


    Although Zhou Tong has been an immortal for more than 100000 years, the legend of Zhou Tong has been circulating in many places in the barren world. Countless people in the villages are yearning to become another Zhou Tong.


    They don''t talk much either.


    After flying for a year, the flying immortal tool finally landed outside a huge immortal city.


    Outside the immortal city, a group of people flew down the immortal ware.


    In front of us is a magnificent city.


    There are runes shining on the city wall, which are integrated with the whole earth. There are all kinds of dried up blood on it. Even if it is far away, you can feel the murderous and ancient spirit from the immortal city.


    This has been precipitated over the years.


    "Taigu dragon city is one of the six immortal cities. Countless years ago, the demon clan was rampant, and our human race was in danger. At the most critical time, there were only a million people in the human race, who were trapped in the six immortal cities. Countless people fought desperately, and finally saved the human blood. There are the deeds of the human ancestors on this immortal city."


    Zhou Tong''s voice was low, explaining.


    Other monks in the apotheosis period looked at it curiously.


    The strength of the monk in the period of transforming God is not weak.


    But in general, they just walk around the city of Chixia and go so far in the future.


    Most people see Taigu dragon city for the first time.


    Hong Ming also met for the first time.


    It''s just that Hong Ming has seen the Deathly immortal city in the immortal valley. Compared with the Deathly immortal city, this ancient dragon city is much worse. In addition to some more inhumanity and evil spirit, other aspects are much worse than the Deathly immortal city.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Tong leads the way ahead.


    This archaic dragon city has a unique array. It''s forbidden to fly. If you want to fly, you can.


    Only Xuanxian can ignore this array.


    As they went in, Qi an looked at the ancient dragon city, looking a little uncomfortable.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he sighed in a low voice and said nothing.


    Keep going inside and you''ll soon come to the place where you rent the cave.


    But when the disciples of taiyuanzong went, a strange scene happened. There was a quarrel between the disciples and the monks who rented the cave.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about it, while Zhou Tong went over.


    However, after Zhou Tong passed by, he did not solve the problem. Instead, he was very stiff. Zhou Tong was very angry. On the other side, an immortal appeared.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming went over:


    "brother Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Tong''s face was gloomy and said:


    "the eight families in Taigu Longcheng aimed at my clan, and they didn''t rent the cave."


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows. Looking at the immortal not far away, he looked a little ugly.


    For example, in Taigu Longcheng, taiyuanzong could not have a cave. It was too far away, and no one came to it. All along, they only had branches in their own sphere of influence.


    This Taigu dragon city people do so, the means is really a bit under the three abuse.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, since the eight families in Taigu Longcheng are not allowed to live, it''s easy for them to come and challenge each other and beat the eight families to see if they have the face to do so."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    The immortal, with a slight change of face, looked at Hong Ming and said in a cold voice:


    "are you the Taoist friend of Hong Ming worshipped by Taizong?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that my name was spread to Taigu dragon city?" Hong Ming was slightly surprised.The immortal, however, laughed and said:


    "you are not afraid of the wind when you speak. Now that you dare to come to Taigu Dragon City, you are ready. Gongjiaxianti wants to wait for you on the battle platform for a long time."


    "Oh, really? Then you go to inform gongjiaxianti. I''ll be with you at any time. "


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    At this time, a distant light appeared, and a figure in the light came out:


    "no, I''ve come."


    That dodges light to be incomparably quick, after recording, a young person''s figure fell down.


    Hong Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the man in front of him.


    This man is eight feet tall and bulky. He is surrounded by the spirit of immortals on his body. It is clear that he has not yet gone through the robbery. At that time, his breath is stronger than that of an immortal.


    And Hong Ming can feel a faint sense of crisis from this person.


    This person, very strong!


    "Hong Ming?"


    The man asked, glancing at Qi''an behind him with a cold hum.


    Hong Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly:


    "Gong Jiaxian''s body, isn''t Gong Wei?"


    "Very good, the spirit of Rehmannia glutinosa has been robbed by you. I''d like to see how capable you are. Dare to rob me. No one dares to rob what I want in this world!"


    Gong didn''t speak for her.


    Hong Ming''s face remains unchanged:


    "no one will rob you because you are too stupid to know that heaven is high and earth is rich. Someone will rob you in the future."


    "You''re smart, but you can compete with me on the martial arts stage."


    Gongjiaxianti said impolitely.


    In his eyes, there was contempt.


    "Not bad."


    Hong Ming answered.


    Gong did not dodge the light for his body and flew to the battle platform.


    Hong Ming followed closely.


    Qi an looked at the scene, his face changed slightly and his body trembled.


    It''s an obvious fear.


    Zhou Tong catches up, and the Spirit says:


    "brother Hong, the immortal body of Gong family, is very famous. It is said that the body is very strong, and it may have reached the level of immortal ware, which is comparable to that of ordinary people. Besides, he is also very keen on fighting spirit and blood. Brother Hong, be careful."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Gong Jiaxian''s body is very famous.


    At the beginning, people talked about it in Chixia city.


    This is one of the immortal bodies in Taigu immortal city, and in the last tens of thousands of years, this immortal body is undoubtedly the first person to survive.


    Hong Ming beat the immortal and won the treasure of Cabernet Sauvignon.


    But Gong Buwei is not inferior at all. Gong Buwei once killed the immortal of the demon clan and bathed his whole body with the blood of the immortal beast. His fighting spirit is high.


    Compared with Hong Ming, Gong Buwei is more legendary.


    Battle platform.


    This is a huge building to the north of Taigu Longcheng.


    The building is blocked by array, and its mana and supernatural power fluctuate. It''s hard to spread. The monks outside can easily see the fighting inside.


    Hum!


    Gong Buwei went to the battle platform. He didn''t say much. A strange weapon appeared when he stretched out his hand.


    This weapon is a halberd. A half curved arc at one end.


    "This is my original immortal tool. Fang Tian painted halberd. You can''t kill nobody under the halberd. Hong Ming, you are qualified to fight with me."


    Gong does not say for the cold voice, on the body a strong breath of terror spreads out.


    Gong not for behind, a virtual shadow appears, this virtual shadow is dragon ape, breath terror, roaring, full of war.


    The thirteen immortals who built Taigu dragon city in those years were all very strong.


    But in terms of combat power, Archean dragon ape ranked first.


    The Dragon ape itself is a strange blood. It not only has the power of the ape race, but also has the power of the dragon race. The combination of the two advantages is terrible.


    Gong Buwei is the immortal body of Gong family. It has a very deep Archean ape blood and immortal body.


    The combination of the two is more powerful.


    Hong Ming''s face became dignified when he took a look at it.


    "Qi''an, this is the immortal body that you regard as the heart demon. Today you have a good look at how I defeated this immortal body."


    Hong Ming turns around and looks at Qi an.


    Qi an trembled and nodded.


    At that time, the Qi family had no resistance, and the other seven in Taigu Longcheng completely agreed and directly seized the Qi family. The most important reason was gong Buwei.


    Gong is not too strong.


    It is known as the first pride of the world in a million years.


    Since Gong Buwei began to practice, it is a legend of immortals. Gong Buwei is a living legend.


    Some even said that Gong could become a Xuanxian if he didn''t continue to practice.


    Boom!


    Gong didn''t want to step on the earth, so he killed him directly.This pace is not fast or slow, stepping on a strange rhythm, killing Hong Ming.


    With each step, Hong Ming felt that the fighting spirit around him was higher. The whole void seemed to be stagnant and surrounded him. After the fifth step, a long halberd came up.


    Direct, simple!


    Use strength to break skills.


    Boom!


    When the halberd came, Hong Ming''s face remained unchanged, and the light of Hunyuan around his body rose.


    Hunyuan protects the body.


    Hunyuan is a magic power.


    Hunyuan magic power.


    Gong Buwei''s Halberd was in the magic power of the field, and it slowed down in an instant.


    But Gong did not retreat, but advanced. He took the sixth step and the seventh step.


    "The gongs in Taigu Longcheng took nine steps, and the gongs'' immortal body took the seventh step. It''s really powerful. Under the seven steps, the immortal would feel thorny. This man is in trouble."


    "It''s said that only Xuanxian can master the nine steps in the sky. It''s the secret that the Gong family doesn''t pass on. The Gong family''s immortal body is not good!"


    "Besides, this man is also very powerful. I don''t know what kind of supernatural power I''m practicing. It''s incredible that the supernatural power in this field can stand five steps in the sky!"


    Around the battle platform, the monks stared at each other.


    It''s a battle of genius.


    One is gongjiaxianti, the pride of the wild world.


    One is a monk with a mysterious origin and a body comparable to the immortal.


    Gong Buwei stepped out of the seventh step to step on the earth. With this step, Gong Buwei''s fighting spirit was strengthened again, and the magic powers in the surrounding fields had almost no effect at this moment.


    Hong Ming''s heart sank when he saw this scene.


    The magic power of Hunyuan field is very important.


    Under this kind of magic power, the ordinary immortal can only greatly reduce his strength, not his opponent.


    But this Gong family immortal body can ignore the magic power in this field.


    It''s scary.


    Hong Ming met so many people that few of them could ignore the immortal body.


    Hao Lianshan''s swordsmanship is very strong. He is good at Xuantian Avenue and can ignore the magic power in the field. Emperor Xin, the leader of Panlong City, can do this, and Emperor Xin is even more popular.


    There is little else that can be done.


    Zhou Tong can do the same.


    He''s a real fighter.


    If you can ignore the magic power in the field, either the sword will be powerful or the magic power will be powerful.


    And this Gong Buwei, even if he has a strong sense of war, also has a powerful power of practice.


    With a burst of fighting spirit, Gong Buwei''s mana surges on his body, condensing into dragon scales and attaching them to his body.


    "Kill


    Gong didn''t say much, so he killed him immediately.


    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd shines brightly and kills him directly.


    Hong Ming went up with a punch.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible collision of forces.


    Hong Ming stood still, Gong Buwei retreated two steps.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Gong Buwei''s eyes widened and he laughed.


    At the next moment, Gong Buwei''s fighting spirit was even better. He stepped on his feet and continued to kill. This time, Gong Buwei''s spirit burst out, and the whole person''s spirit was different.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Gong does not want to fight high, in the hands of Fang Tian painting halberd, a move to kill.


    First, Hong Ming has the upper hand.


    Second, Hong Ming can hold it down.


    Third, draw.


    Fourth, Hong Ming is no match.


    In the fifth move, Hong Ming was beaten.


    Gong Buwei''s fighting spirit is more and more high, and the whole person seems to fall into a strange state. In this state, Gong Buwei''s strength reaches the maximum.


    Hong Ming is the worst.


    In every move, Gong Buwei hit Hong Ming in the most unsuitable place.


    As soon as the magic power was exerted, it was suppressed by Gong Buwei before its power reached the maximum.


    Hong Ming feels very depressed.


    A strength, can only play 70%, and this gongbuwei, lack can play 12%.


    In this case, Hong Ming was beaten under pressure.


    Moreover, Hong Ming is obviously unable to carry it.


    "This is the body of zhanwuxian!"


    Hong Ming took a breath from the bottom of his heart.


    The body of zhanwuxian is just a legend in xiaoxianjie.


    A monk with this immortal body is invincible. In battle, he can exert his greatest strength. In battle, he has the greatest innate perception and can suppress his opponent.


    This is a very, very rare celestial body.


    Once this kind of immortal body appears, as long as it does not die, it will be able to achieve extraordinary achievements.


    Hong Ming suddenly realized that Gong Buwei was an immortal body.


    But that''s what inspired Hong Ming.


    On the body, a dark yellow light appeared. As soon as the light appeared, it spread out quickly and formed an area around Hongming. Gong Buwei was very powerful, but after entering this area, it didn''t matter if he left.It''s easy to break the fighting spirit of Hunyuan''s magic power. It''s useless in this area.


    Boom!


    Hongming blows out with one punch, and a mysterious Avenue Rune appears. The overwhelming power is shown from Hongming''s body, and Gong Buwei flies with one punch.


    Gong Buwei''s body appeared under the battle platform one after another.


    Gong is not defeated in this battle!

 Chapter 433

    "How could it be?"


    Gong didn''t vomit blood on his body, but suddenly he didn''t feel it. Instead, he stood on the ground and looked at Hong Ming.


    As long as you enter the combat state, it is almost invincible.


    This is Gong Buwei''s cognition.


    There has never been a road that completely suppresses itself.


    Gong Buwei once asked for advice from a Xuanxian, who had a good relationship with Taigu Longcheng, so he didn''t pay much attention. But in that battle, Gong Buwei was teased by Xuanxian like a child.


    But that''s the gap on the road.


    Gong Buwei''s comprehension on the road is much worse. If he practices for the same time, Gong Buwei has confidence to win.


    But this time, Gong Buwei was completely suppressed.


    The mysterious road completely suppressed the immortal body and the Zhanwu immortal body. Even if the war was in no state, it had no effect in that area.


    Helplessness, despair.


    Gong Buwei had a trace of fear in his heart.


    But the fear was soon dispelled by Gong Buwei.


    "I don''t agree, fight again!"


    Gong did not step on the earth and flew up.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "no, if I have a chance, I''ll discuss it later, but we still have to find a place to rest, so we won''t discuss it with Taoist Gong."


    "Yes?"


    Gong Buwei frowned and said a few words to the side.


    Next to him, a monk of Dongxu period came and talked with the disciples of taiyuanzong.


    Soon, the disciples of taiyuanzong said excitedly that the cave had been found.


    Come to the rented cave.


    Hong Ming stopped Qi an:


    "how is your cultivation of supernatural power? Show me again."


    "Yes


    Qi an nodded, and his spirit was different from before.


    In an instant, Qi an''s body was shining, and a series of supernatural powers appeared, and the light on his body was shining, which was the supernatural power of refining body.


    The body is protected by a layer of yellow light, which is a defensive magic power.


    It''s a magic power in the field.


    Stone people appear one by one. This is calling Shentong.


    A deep ray of light is up in the air. It''s an offensive power.


    Training, defense, field, summon, attack, in addition to the magic power of evasion, other magic powers have been completed.


    Only when Hong Ming saw these magical powers, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. When he stretched out his hand, Hong Ming went into the field of magical powers and grasped a deep and heavy light.


    "You are not the way of Rehmannia!"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Qi an looked a little flustered and said:


    "master, I don''t know what''s going on. I could understand some of the ways of rehmannia, but slowly, I can understand less and less. Later, I found that I can''t understand any more. I can only understand the way of earth. Although there is a trace of the origin of the spirit of rehmannia, it is the way of earth Lord


    Hong Ming is silent.


    Can''t understand?


    Qi an should not have lied. In this case, there is only one kind of truth.


    "The way of Rehmannia is really..."


    Hong Ming breathed a sigh and said:


    "the road of earth, or a kind of road, contains countless possibilities. Any kind of road, when you reach the peak of cultivation, has become a big man in the fairyland. If you cultivate the road of earth, you''d better take one or two of them."


    "The road of earth contains vitality, nurture, strength and massiness You can choose one or two of your favorite


    Hong Ming commented.


    The more you understand, the more Hong Ming knows.


    The general Xuanxian may not be able to comprehend this instruction, but Hongming can.


    "Thank you, master."


    Kian, listen, you don''t understand.


    But Hong Ming''s advice must be very important. Qi an listened quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The war in Wutai is bigger than you think.


    After the great war, countless monks from Taigu dragon city came to communicate with each other. It was a lot of sects and families that made Hongming miserable.


    In desperation, Hong Ming closed the door for cultivation on the pretext of preparing for the robbery.


    This cultivation should not be delayed.


    A little slack today, a little slack tomorrow, over time, the gap will come out.


    It was not until 76 years later that Hong Ming went out again.


    Baizong Dabi, here we go.


    There are forty-two fairylands in the wasteland world, among which there are six Archean fairylands. The Archean dragon city is only one of them, and there are seven other fairylands.


    Hancheng.


    Ice city.


    Bai Yujing.


    Archaic King City.


    Taihuang city.


    Taigu Guangyue city.Taigu Magic City


    although the other fairy cities among the forty-two fairy cities are a little worse, there are some strange things in each fairy City, some are rich in some spiritual materials, some are rich in immortal veins, and some are close to a gathering place of demon families.


    There are countless people gathering in every fairyland.


    The forty-two immortal cities are divided into 106 according to the clan and clan.


    The method of distribution is very simple. At least one third-order immortal vein and one immortal are qualified to participate in this contest.


    When Hong Ming knew the news, he was shocked.


    There is at least one immortal in one case, that is 106 immortals.


    In addition, most families may have several immortals, so the total number of immortals may be several hundred, which is too amazing.


    At the beginning of baizong Dabi, Hong Ming followed Zhou Tong to the palace above the battle platform.


    After entering the palace, Hong Ming''s look changed slightly.


    The palace is not big, but inside it is the art of xumizuki. It has opened up an area of nearly 100 kilometers, which is really for the sake of getting, and there are more than 300 immortals in this place.


    More than 300 immortals communicate with each other in different places.


    "Brother Hong, follow me!"


    Zhou Tong is leading the way, and Hong Ming is not polite.


    Hong Ming is not familiar with all the immortals in this place, so it''s better to follow Zhou Tong.


    Along the way, Zhou Tong greets familiar immortals. It seems that Zhou Tong is very powerful among immortals, and all immortals are very polite when they meet Hong Ming.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Tong came to the four immortals.


    "Brother Geng, brother Zhou, brother Ding and brother Chen, are you all right?"


    Zhou Tong came forward to say hello and introduced Hong Ming to the four.


    Geng Yang, Zhou Tongming, Ding Dian, Chen rang Bei. These four people are very similar to Zhou Tong.


    The four are all the immortals among the hundred sects, representing one sect respectively, and the sects are not strong. If you count them up, they all have a long history and are now in the doldrums.


    In the heyday of that year, the five sects had a good relationship.


    Now the five sects are down at the same time. It''s good to keep watch and help each other.


    Among them, Taiyuan sect is the worst, only Zhou Tong has one immortal, while other sects all have two and three immortals, so there is no need to worry about the loss of inheritance.


    But by comparison, Zhou Tong is the strongest.


    When Hong Ming knew about it, he understood the meaning of these immortals.


    There is no big difference between the gathering of many immortals and the low-level friars. People gather by category, and birds of a feather flock together.


    Most of them are similar to each other, and more than ten other places are similar. Hong Ming has a general idea after looking at them.


    But in the distance, there are some immortals, standing in the distance.


    These immortals are different from others and have higher status.


    "Brother Hong, those are earthly immortals and celestial immortals. Naturally, they are different from us." Seeing Hong Ming''s eyes, Zhou Tong explained: "it''s a pity that it''s not other small worlds. Otherwise, they will be able to evolve into a blessed land or even a cave."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes were slightly stunned: "what''s the saying?"


    Zhou Tong said with a smile:


    "it''s not a secret story. It''s not recorded in zongmen''s Classics. Our wasteland world is quite special. According to common sense, one side of the world, from breeding to decline, is a natural law. When it reaches a certain level, it will be extremely difficult to become an immortal. At that time, the earth immortal can evolve into a blessed land, and the heaven immortal can condense into the cave. "


    "But our world is different. There''s a very old ancestor. It''s a golden immortal."


    "Therefore, many earth immortals and celestial immortals want to go to other worlds if they can''t become Xuanxian."


    Zhou Tong explained the reason.


    Hong Ming can''t laugh or cry.


    How to say that.


    In other small worlds, the earth immortal evolves into a blessed land, and the heaven immortal condenses into the cave, which is the most reasonable. But in the barren world, it''s different. It''s too easy for this world to become a earth immortal.


    There are four levels of immortal veins. Hong Ming can become an immortal in this place.


    As for the immortals, I''m quite sure.


    But it''s easy to practice, and it can''t evolve into a blessed place to refine the cave.


    This is a paradox of heaven and earth.


    After hearing this, Hong Ming just laughed: "it should not be easy to go to other worlds from the barren world."


    "Sure, it''s not too much to die. However, it''s better to fly to the fairyland. If it wasn''t for zongmen, I would have gone to the fairyland. "


    Zhou Tong said jokingly, with a peaceful attitude.


    It''s a wasteland, not like fairyland.


    Here, the immortal can display the complete strength.


    It is said that only Xuanxian was suppressed and could not exert his strongest power.


    "However, you don''t have to stay here. In addition to the contest, you can exchange some immortal materials. You can go around!"Zhou Tong pointed to the distance and began to point.


    Hong Ming answered and walked forward.


    In this palace, there is a row of stone tables with immortals standing on one side. In front of them are various kinds of immortal materials, utensils, elixirs and other treasures.


    When Hong Ming came over, he saw a stone table surrounded by more than 30 immortals, each of them communicating with the stall owner.


    "This elixir is very strange. The spirit of the elixir is so pure. It seems that it is the elixir for the immortal to improve his magic power." Hong Ming was surprised.


    There is a jade slip beside the pill. Hong Ming''s spirit goes deep into it and gets the information of the pill.


    Huayuan elixir. Refined by Hua Yuan Xuan Xian. The immortal Huayuan has already ascended to the fairyland, and there are not many pills left. Huayuan pill is the most popular one.


    But even this pill is extremely rare.


    Hong Ming took a look and didn''t care.


    This elixir is good, but although Hong Ming''s mana is vast now, it''s not so exaggerated. He can gather over time. It will take ten thousand years at most.


    In this case, why bother to trade this pill.


    The key, of course, is


    Hong Ming can''t afford to trade.


    The spirit material in the sun and moon gourd, the treasure of Hong Ming, has almost been used up in the turbulence of space.


    Except for the mysterious spirit tree, which has not matured in recent years, all other treasures are gone. Hong Ming really has nothing to hold.


    Hong Ming has also accumulated some wealth over the years, but it is very meager.


    Continue to wobble around.


    There are a lot of immortal utensils and materials in this place. For Hong Ming, it can be regarded as an increase in knowledge.


    After half a day, Hong Ming stopped at a stall.


    There is no immortal coming to this stall.


    When Hong Ming came here, he turned a glance and immediately became interested.


    The stone table is full of exotic treasures.


    What is Yibao?


    They are special treasures that can''t be included in the storage space. Some of these treasures are refined with special spiritual materials, and some even come into being naturally over time.


    Most of them are of low value.


    Many of them are even inferior to magic weapons.


    But some of them are as good as immortal tools.


    Hong Ming stands in front of the stone table and looks at it with great interest:


    "this Taoist friend, don''t know if I can try these exotic treasures?"


    "But you can do as you like."


    The immortal is very old, with gray hair, which gives people a very strange feeling. He doesn''t know what kind of road to cultivate.


    Generally speaking, after plundering and becoming an immortal, there is no limit to longevity.


    White hair doesn''t exist.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about the immortal. He picked up the treasure on the table.


    The first one is a flute.


    Hong Ming''s magic power poured into it, and a faint wave appeared on the flute. After the wave appeared, a faint voice appeared.


    When the mana is recovered, the sound disappears.


    "It''s interesting."


    Hong Ming smiles.


    The level of this strange treasure is very low. Although the wind attribute runes around it are more active than usual when there is a sound, which is a little help for monks to understand the road, but the help is too small.


    In terms of value, it is about the same as a magic weapon of Chinese quality.


    Hong Ming picked up a small tripod again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Hong Ming tried more than ten different treasures.


    It''s a little weird to say about these strange treasures.


    For example, in a picture, there is an illusory space, in which we don''t know why several spirits are locked. These spirits are still beauties, and they can enjoy men''s love and women''s love.


    This scene gives Hong Ming a headache.


    And the little tripod, which could slowly absorb the mysterious air of heaven and earth in the void, condensed into a kind of fourth-order spirit water, jasper and Xuanshui.


    The value of Xuanshui is not high, and it can cultivate many spiritual talents.


    According to the speed of this small tripod, one drop a year.


    Even if it is accumulated for thousands of years, its value is not as good as an immortal material.


    It''s really chicken ribs.


    But it works.


    After looking at a few, Hong Ming didn''t know what to say.


    After seeing the complete treasure, Hong Ming puts his eyes on the incomplete treasure.


    For example, when Hong Ming holds something like a stone, he seems to feel an inexplicable animal roar, which makes his heart tremble.


    "It''s a legacy of some strange animal from ancient times. It''s very strong."


    The fairy explained.


    Hong Ming nodded and put the treasure down.


    Hong Ming put down the treasure and picked up a dark fragment.This fragment is very inconspicuous, Hong Ming subconsciously picked it up, but when he picked it up, there was a light in Hong Ming''s eyes, and his right hand could not help grasping it.


    "Taoist friend, what kind of treasure is this? Why don''t you feel it?"

 Chapter 434

    "I don''t know the origin of this treasure. Maybe it''s some pieces of spiritual treasure. I collect them occasionally, but they''re very solid. I''ve tried them with celestial beings, but I can''t touch them at all."


    The old man said with a smile:


    "I wanted to invite Xuanxian to have a look, but unfortunately there are only three Xuanxian in this world. They are all busy in the evolution of heaven and earth. How can they have time to take care of this shit?"


    Hong Ming nodded.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Hong Ming took out a jade bottle and put it on the stone table:


    "I have a bottle of nine step elixir here. I don''t know if I can exchange it for the pieces of the treasure?"


    The old man stood up to check.


    Among the jade bottles is nine rank pills. Although they are inferior, the value of one bottle is not low.


    However, the value of heyibao is too hard to measure. For the right people, it may be priceless. For the wrong people, it''s not as good as a magic weapon of inferior quality.


    "This treasure is a rare one. It may be a fragment of some powerful spirit treasure. This bottle of pills is too few."


    The old man looked very painful.


    Hong Ming picked up the jade bottle, turned around and left.


    Seeing this, the old man was stunned and quickly said:


    "OK, OK, this time, I''ll exchange a bottle of pills."


    Hong Ming turned around when he heard that he was hesitating: "Daoyou, I feel like I''m at a loss."


    "Hey, you''re kidding. Here''s the pill. Give it to me."


    The old man said impolitely.


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, the jade bottle flew to the table. The old man quickly put it away. Then he sat behind the table with no expression on his face and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Hong Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene.


    I''m going to go over and put it away.


    But at this moment, a ray of thunder was shining, and a young man appeared at the stone table, holding the fragment in his hand and playing with it, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly: "this Taoist friend, this thing is mine. Please return it."


    The young man turned around with a smile on his face:


    "yours?"


    "It''s very interesting. Now he''s mine. What do you have in mind? Or do you have any opinion? "


    Hong Ming''s face darkened in an instant.


    At this moment, two immortals flew over from a distance and guarded the young man.


    The scene caught the eyes of others in a flash.


    "Who are you?"


    Hong Ming asked coldly.


    The young man laughed at this:


    "you don''t know who I am? But I know who you are. Before you get through the robbery, your physical body is comparable to the immortal. You have won many immortals and even defeated Gong Buwei. "


    "But I feel That''s it. "


    The young man looked at Hong Ming with a smile on his face.


    Hong Ming''s face darkened in an instant.


    At this time, the eyes of the immortals gathered around and looked at them.


    The Hunyuan light appeared on Hong Ming''s body, and his momentum was rising.


    At this time, Zhou Tong''s figure appeared, holding Hong Ming.


    "Brother Hong, don''t do it."


    Zhou Tong''s voice was heard and he said quickly.


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    "Brother Hong, it''s just other people. Although taiyuanzong was down a lot, he had a deep foundation and was not afraid. But this man really can''t be provoked. He is Xuanxian''s blood. He is a member of the Han family in Hancheng. Among the descendants of Xuanxian, this one is the only one with outstanding talent. He has the talent to become an immortal. He may even become the second one. "


    Zhou Tong quickly explained.


    In the wild world, there are no golden immortals and few mysterious immortals.


    There are only three Xuanxian people in forty-two immortal city. Each of them is detached from the worldly world.


    Han Fang, the ancestor of the won, is one of them.


    The Korean won has the best talent in the Han family. He is born with immortal body, and is one of the strongest six people in the period of the robbery.


    There are three immortal bodies in this generation. There are also three talented people who can earn money from immortal bodies. The Taigu dragon city naturally ranks first.


    But the others are not necessarily inferior.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you for your care these days. From today on, I will no longer be worshipped by Taizong."


    Hong Ming spoke, and his voice spread all over the place.


    Zhou Tong''s face suddenly changed.


    The rest of the immortals were originally watching the opera, but when they heard Hong Ming''s words, their faces changed.


    If Hong Ming is held by Zhou Tong, it''s nothing.


    For a moment the wind is calm and the waves are still.


    In the world, it''s not a matter of loyalty.


    We''ll see him in hundreds of thousands of years.However, Hong Ming spoke directly, which was to break away from the relationship with Taizong, so as not to affect Taizong. For a time, many immortals were secretly communicating who Hong Ming was.


    Hong Ming''s deeds were known to all immortals in a short time.


    The young friar, who was still arrogant, looked slightly changed when he saw this scene and looked at the two immortals beside him.


    They frowned and looked at each other, very helpless.


    What kind of thing is this? Although he was favored by Xuanxian and was responsible for protecting Xuanxian''s blood, he was too stupid to do such a thing in public.


    Before similar things, other people let you, that is to give your ancestors face.


    Now it''s all right.


    The two immortals refused, but they had no choice but to deal with it.


    Just when Hong Ming was ready to rush up, Gong Buwei appeared.


    "Hongdaoyou, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Buwei asked.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "a curfew may be too poor, robbed a rag I bought."


    "What did you say?"


    That won heard this, immediately angry: "smelly boy, you are looking for death."


    "Well, I''m just looking for death. If you have the ability, you can fight with me."


    Hong Ming spoke coldly.


    When Han Yuan heard this, he pushed the two immortals away and stood outside:


    "since you want to die, I''ll fight you to let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    Won cold voice said, body into a ray of thunder, rushed out of the palace.


    Hong Ming''s face remained unchanged and followed closely.


    Two people left, behind a fairy see also followed in the past.


    On the battle platform, the disciples of the spirit transforming period were still competing. Suddenly, they felt a breath coming out of the sky. Then more breath appeared, which directly frightened the monks of the spirit transforming period.


    "This is a fairy."


    "I don''t know how the elder is among them."


    "What happened, how so many immortals."


    "What''s the matter? The demon clan is coming? How can so many immortals come out? "


    The monks of Dongxu period and Huashen period who watched the war all around were crazy.


    All of a sudden, there were more than 300 immortals. This situation has never been seen before.


    They soon left Taigu dragon city.


    Outside the Taigu Dragon City, the thunder light shines on the body of the Korean won. In the thunder light, a spirit of immortality appears. At this moment, the body of the Korean won turns into a thunder light.


    "This is Lei Lingxian body. Brother Hong, be careful."


    Zhou Tong is persuading.


    Hong Ming''s face is expressionless, and Hunyuan''s light shines on his body.


    "Hong Ming, your strength is not weak, you can win the ordinary immortal, defeated the Gong family immortal body, but compared with me, you are still far behind. I worked hard for countless years, originally wanted to defeat Gong extraordinary, but I can win you, and I know my wish."


    Won laughs.


    The thunder is shining on the body, and a bead on the top of the head.


    It''s a top grade immortal tool with thunder attribute.


    A piece of armor appears on the body. It''s also shining with thunder. It''s a top-grade immortal weapon.


    A long sword shining with thunder in his hand is still a top-grade immortal.


    At this moment, the rest of the immortals around were stunned.


    Are there few high-quality fairy wares?


    A lot.


    Over the years, Taihuang world has accumulated a lot of Shangpin immortal wares. Among the hundreds, almost every one has Shangpin immortal wares handed down.


    However, a monk in the cave void period had three pieces of high-quality immortal utensils before he passed through the natural disaster.


    It''s a bit extravagant.


    Only Xuanxian, who can refine the top-grade immortal utensils, can prepare so many top-grade immortal utensils for the later generations of the family.


    Three pieces of top-grade fairy ware.


    Lei Lingxian.


    The skill is extraordinary.


    It''s amazing.


    The won is very strong.


    Zhou Tong stands in the distance, ready to go. In case the won goes crazy, he has to save Hong Ming. This is what he should do. Besides, if Hong Ming continues to practice, he can at least become an earthly immortal or even an immortal.


    Boom!


    Won''s body turns into a ray of light and kills Hong Ming.


    Magic power, immortal tool.


    It''s that simple and crude.


    Many immortals can''t help feeling ashamed when they see this scene.


    But Hong Ming stood in the same place, but did not move at all.


    As soon as the won approached, there was a Hunyuan light all around Hong Ming''s body. In the Hunyuan light, there was a dark yellow air flow all around him.


    When the won enters the domain of hunwon, it has received some suppression.


    But the power is still amazing.


    When surrounded by the way of rehmannia, the Korean won''s face changed greatly and turned into a thundering body. At this moment, it was restored to its original state, while the three immortals were completely suppressed.At this moment, Hong Ming''s figure appeared.


    Boom!


    One blow broke out and Hong Ming smashed it.


    All kinds of roads burst out at this moment, and Hong Ming''s double pupil vision appeared.


    Power Avenue, was suppressed by the way of rehmannia, obedient.


    Boom!


    Another punch.


    Don''t beat the won down.


    Hong Ming took the opportunity to take that piece of extremely dark debris and put it in his arms.


    And the moment I put it in my arms, the fragment felt the air of Rehmannia on Hong Ming''s body, actually absorbed the air of rehmannia, and then instantly integrated into Hong Ming''s body.


    Dantian gas sea, the dark fragments to restore the original state.


    It was a fragment with a yellowish sheen.


    Outside Taigu dragon city.


    Hong Ming hit Han Yu with one punch after another.


    The fairies watching the battle all around were in a daze.


    What''s going on?


    The strength of the won is amazing.


    But he was beaten by Hong Ming on the ground, almost without fighting back.


    After more than ten minutes of hard work, Hong Ming snatched down three top-grade immortals and put them away.


    In the world of stars, three pieces of thunder immortal tools encounter chaotic runes and are quickly refined.


    The origin of thunder has expanded a little, but the progress is not great.


    After beating won, Hong Ming feels comfortable.


    This beating, Hong Ming hard, hit the won body cracked, mana chaos, Yuan baby are damaged, to recover, at least thousands of years of hard work.


    Even if there are elixirs, it will take hundreds of years.


    That''s enough.


    When Hong Ming came back, the two immortals rushed forward and gave won pills.


    With the elixir left by Xuanxian, won''s injury has stabilized.


    But at this moment, won''s face showed an extremely venomous look.


    Won is a proud man. He was beaten by Hong Ming in front of so many immortals, and won completely lost his mind. At this moment, won clenched his teeth, and a ray of light appeared in his mouth.


    "Hong Ming, you must die!"


    The Korean won yelled, and the light exploded, forming a thunder light, fighting toward Hong Ming.


    As soon as the light appeared, all the immortals around felt only a breath of palpitation.


    That ray of thunder, simple and pure.


    But floating in front of all the monks.


    Boom!


    The thunder is shining and comes directly to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming wants to escape, but he can''t.


    Xuanxian strike!


    Boom!


    The thunder flashed and burst out directly. Hong Ming''s body flew in an instant. The thunder was surging and there was a violent air flow around him.


    As the aura fades away, Zhou Tong''s face changes greatly, and his body moves towards Hong Ming.


    A hundred miles away, Hong Ming''s body lies on the ground.


    The ground has collapsed, and on Hong Ming''s body, there are thunder lights shining constantly. The thunder light is extremely terrible, and Zhou Tong makes a little contact.


    The thunder will spread out.


    Zhou Tong''s body trembled and stepped back.


    "Xuanxian''s attack is terrible."


    Zhou Tong''s face changed greatly, looking at Hong Ming lying on the ground.


    Hong Ming''s attack is more than Zhou Tong''s.


    If it had not been for Hong Ming''s physical strength, he would have died.


    Zhou Tong''s face looked lonely.


    What should we do.


    Just at this time, the Korean won came from afar. Before the Korean won, a middle-aged man was walking. He looked very ordinary, just like a mortal. But when Zhou Tong saw him, he felt a crisis of life and death.


    Instead of looking at Zhou Tong, the middle-aged man took a look at Hong Ming on the ground:


    "is this the one who hurt you so much?"


    "Yes, grandfather, that''s the man."


    Won said coldly.


    "Waste, after so many years of hard work, there is no progress. After this, you can''t go out to the leilong sea area within 100000 years." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Won nodded and did not dare to say anything.


    The middle-aged man held out his hand, and the thunder was shining, as if he wanted to.


    Just at this time, Zhou Tong''s body shook in front of Hong Ming.


    "Master Han, have you done that?"


    Zhou Tong yelled loudly, and his voice spread all around him: "the elder is Xuanxian. He has a high status. He has dealt with the earth immortal and the heaven immortal, but now he has dealt with a younger generation who has not yet become an immortal. Isn''t he afraid of other people''s jokes?"


    The middle-aged man is the Korean side, and his face changes slightly when he hears this.


    It''s impossible to say that this thing has been done.It''s a shame to say it.


    "I, Han, don''t care."


    The South Korean side is also an owl. It''s going to take action.


    After hearing this, Zhou Tong''s face changed, but he gritted his teeth and said:


    "others don''t care, but I, the founder of Taiyuan clan, Taoist Taiyuan, have to worry about it."


    "You Taiyuan Taoist oppressed me!"


    The South Korean body is shining with thunder.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth changed color, and it seemed as if it had become a sea of thunder.


    "Don''t be angry, Han Daoyou."


    At this time, a voice sounded.

 Chapter 435

    At this time, a light shines in the distance.


    The space is tearing apart.


    A man with long hair in coarse linen came out of the cracked space, and then the space behind was quickly closed.


    Tearing space.


    Xuanxian is the best.


    When Zhou Tong saw the mysterious immortal, he bowed himself to salute:


    "Dear Zhou Tong, I''d like to meet you."


    The dark immortal, who was dressed in coarse linen and had long hair on his face, waved his hand. The man stood there, with no breath in his whole body, looking flat and light.


    "Han Daoyou, this man hasn''t been robbed yet. According to the truth, you and Xuanxian shouldn''t do it. Besides, Han Daoyou''d better not offend Taiyuan Daoyou. About the matter of Taiyuan sect in the lower world, 300, 000 years ago, Taiyuan Daoyou sent a message to ask."


    "Yes?"


    The South Korean side''s face changed slightly and did not say a word.


    Taihuang world, Taihuang Taoist is a legend, in this world, the achievement of Jinxian, unmatched.


    But in addition, there are also some immortals who are eager to gain.


    Taoists of the Taiyuan Dynasty are one of them.


    Ordinary immortals don''t know the details, but Xuanxian is different. Xuanxian is already a strong one at another level. Even in the fairyland, it is quite different from the earth immortals and the heaven immortals.


    Taoist Taiyuan has a special heel.


    Even if they didn''t achieve the golden immortal, when they entered the fairyland, they were attracted by the great people in the fairyland. They were paid a little more than Taihuang.


    This kind of character is not provoked by South Korea.


    "Well, for the sake of Taoist Taiyuan, let it go."


    The South Korean side said, the thunder shining on the body, with the won quickly disappeared in place.


    "Mr. Dong."


    Zhou Tong came forward to salute and wanted to ask more questions.


    But at this time, the Xuanxian''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye. When he looked at it again, it had turned into a remnant shadow and dissipated in the air.


    Zhou Tong showed a wry smile.


    Helpless, can only look back at Hong Ming''s injury.


    In xiaoxianjie, there were some treasures handed down from Xianjie, such as Xuanxian, Fu and Zhuan, but their power was not strong.


    This is the limit of heaven and earth.


    There is no Xuanxian in xiaoxianjie. The power of this treasure is very low.


    The attack in the won''s body was put in by the South Korean side. It did not exceed the limit of this field, although the attack was much worse than that of the South Korean side.


    But Xuanxian strike is Xuanxian strike after all.


    The terrible power burst out, and Hong Ming felt the crisis.


    The terrible thunder power is integrated into small thunder lights, destroying Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming has seen the power of immortals many times.


    But the power of Xuanxian is totally different.


    The power of Xuanxian is more concise. It seems that the attack has completely produced a sense of mind, and the power has completely converged, which seems to have some similarities with the road between heaven and earth.


    This attack is extremely terrifying.


    If compared, ordinary immortal''s attack is a stone falling, while Xuanxian''s attack is to melt the stone, condense the treasure from it and strike hard.


    The level of strength is totally different.


    Ordinary immortals can''t feel this change, but Hongming''s level of enlightenment is the same as the three Xuanxian, but he can feel some of these changes.


    "Xuanxian, refining can''t extinguish Xuanguang. I didn''t know the reason, but I seem to understand some of it."


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    This attack, to some extent, is due to the reason of not destroying Xuanguang.


    A month later.


    Hong Ming was still shining with thunder, but he barely stood up.


    "Brother Hong, how do you feel?"


    Zhou Tong''s face changed from sadness to surprise.


    It''s incredible that Xuanxian can survive a blow.


    Hong Ming grinned and said:


    "nothing''s wrong, just need a good rest. I hope I can catch up with the opening of the wasteland cave."


    Zhou Tong shook his head:


    "there are so many opportunities to enter the cave. Don''t be in a hurry. Brother Hong, it''s better to take care of the wounded first."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Taihuang cave opens every 300000 years.


    If you miss it, Hong Ming will be waiting for 300000 years.


    This time, Hong Ming and so on.


    Standing up, Hong Ming follows Zhou Tong back to Taigu dragon city.


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming closed the door to practice.


    This time, if he didn''t practice the way of rehmannia, Hong Ming would be dead. That Xuanxian hit, thunder terror, continue to ravage the body and mana.


    But with the spirit of rehmannia, Xuanxian was greatly suppressed and couldn''t play its best.This repression is on the road.


    Obviously.


    The way of Rehmannia is much higher than the way of thunder cultivated by the immortal. Therefore, even if the Korean side cultivates Xuanxian, it will be suppressed by Hongming''s way.


    "The opening day of Taihuang cave is 80 years later. Before that, I need to recover all my injuries."


    Hong Ming is careful to heal his wounds.


    Taigu dragon city has five levels of immortal veins.


    The cave is around the immortal vein. Hong Ming can devour the immortal Qi and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth wantonly. The wound will recover much faster naturally. Fifty years later, Xuanxian''s blow was slowly wiped out, and Hong Ming''s breath soon recovered.


    On this day, Hong Ming''s body has been strengthened.


    "I''m just a little bit short of being an immortal."


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    When the body reaches the level of top grade immortal, Hong Ming can carry even Xuanxian''s attack.


    Xuanxian, you can use the acquired Lingbao to fight against the enemy.


    But in fact, Lingbao is rare.


    After all, only Jinxian can refine the Lingbao, which is rare in quantity. It''s very difficult for Xuanxian to obtain it. Unless Jinxian''s predecessors give it, ordinary Xuanxian can only spend a lot of time and energy to cultivate Benming magic weapon and turn Benming magic weapon into Lingbao.


    At this stage, it is also very difficult.


    The body of the superior immortal level is enough to make Xuanxian feel headache.


    "The ascension of the physical body is not urgent for the time being. If we rely on the normal cultivation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve it without hundreds of thousands of years. At that time, we may have to find a way to temper the body. "


    Hong Ming has an idea in his heart.


    The ascension of the physical body is not urgent.


    The most urgent task is to understand the road.


    After understanding the way of Dihuang, there is the way of Tianxuan. After understanding the two, they merge into the way of Tiandi xuanhuang, which is the real way to cross the fairyland.


    No matter what happened to his body, Hong Ming''s attention came to the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    In the air sea of Dantian, a bright yellow fragment floats above Yuanying.


    This fragment is floating like this. If Hong Ming can''t see it, he has to doubt whether the treasure exists, because Hong Ming''s divine consciousness can''t feel the existence of the treasure at all.


    "Is this treasure a fragment of congenital spirit treasure?"


    Hong Ming gave the most likely guess.


    Congenital Lingbao is extraordinary. If it is a fragment of it, there may be various miracles.


    However, it is incredible that this fragment can cause the vibration of the way of Hongming Dihuang.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Ying opens his mouth and spews out Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi. This Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi is extremely pure and mysterious. When it falls on the fragment, it doesn''t move at all.


    "No!"


    Hong Ming''s heart and mind moved, Yuan Ying vomited out Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi again, but this time, the mysterious Qi was emitting a dark yellow light, and the mysterious Qi fell on the fragments.


    The fragments are instantly absorbed and a buzz is emitted at the same time.


    The buzzing sounds like a bell.


    Hong Ming''s spirit was dull for a moment, and he seemed to have some kind of understanding. However, he could not find this opportunity and got nothing.


    For a long time, Hong Ming''s mood was restrained:


    "this is a treasure, and it is likely to be related to the xuanhuang avenue of heaven and earth."


    Let''s put this matter down for the time being.


    When Hong Ming walked out of the door, he saw all the monks talking in a low voice.


    Zhou Tong met him directly and asked:


    "brother Hong, can you hear the bell?"


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly and asked, "brother Zhou, did you hear that?"


    "Well, the sound is so strange that I don''t know other places. As far as I know, everyone in the Taigu dragon city has heard it. No matter how high or low their accomplishments are, they can hear the sound of a bell."


    Zhou Tong looked very serious.


    Hong Ming''s heart flashed a trace of fear, nodded:


    "I was shocked by the bell, completely lost my mind, do not know how other people."


    "The same, all the same."


    Zhou Tong looked serious: "I asked other people, no matter how high or low their accomplishments were."


    Hong Ming took a breath of cold air.


    There was a flash of excitement in my heart.


    Zhou Tong explained:


    "brother Hong, don''t be flustered. I''ve met other immortals. It''s rumored that this is a sign of the birth of a great treasure in Taihuang cave. I''m afraid this trip to Taihuang cave is more troublesome than before."


    "The birth of a great treasure?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened, which is really justifiable.


    Hong Ming and Zhou Tong discussed with each other to find other immortals.


    At this time, more terrible news came.


    Taigu dragon city is not an example.


    The same is true in other towns around us. As time goes on, more and more fairyland feedback information, and everyone hears the bell.What''s more, half a month later, it spread all over the world.


    All the people of the forty-two immortals of the Terran heard it, and all the people of the demon clan heard it.


    Overseas holy land, not knowing how many miles away from Taigu Dragon City, also heard all of them.


    All the creatures in the wasteland heard the bell.


    If it''s just a rumor, I don''t know how many people are crazy after the news is confirmed.


    "In the wasteland world, golden immortals appeared in ancient times, and several powerful Lingbao were born. According to our clan''s ancient books and records, it was said that the treasure was above Lingbao, which also shocked this world when it was born. There must be a clock like treasure in this bell


    A hermit gave his own idea.


    Many immortals are excited.


    Canglan holy land, one of the four overseas holy places, is also a direct communication with the fairyland. The fairyland is able to pass down the imperial edict:


    "those who have obtained this treasure can enter the fairyland canglan sect and become true disciples."


    The sound has been spread over thousands of miles overseas, and countless Terrans and demons have been informed.


    The four sacred places abroad are different from the mainland.


    The mainland is a bloody battle between the human race and the demon race, and they have accumulated deep blood feuds.


    Overseas, it is the Terrans and demons that reach a consensus.


    For example, canglan holy land, in which there are demons, there are Terrans.


    As long as you are willing to join.


    Moreover, in that sea area, there are too many demons, killing each other more than the killing of the human race and the demons. Therefore, the hatred between the human race and the demons is nothing in the overseas land.


    Therefore, in ancient times, some people were able to establish two overseas holy places.


    Then the demon clan saw this and established two overseas holy places.


    These four holy places are detached from the real world and do not interfere in the disputes between the human race and the demon race in the mainland. Over the years, they have grown stronger and stronger.


    In a very short time, canglan Holy Land''s fairy kingdom edict spread all over the world.


    The whole barren world is boiling because of this incident.


    In the cave.


    Hong Ming sits down with his knees crossed and looks at Qi an in front of him.


    Around Qi an''s body, there are many lights shining, shining with yellow light. In this light, the air of Rehmannia becomes extremely thin, and the road of soil property is more and more rich.


    "Master, is there something wrong with my practice like this?"


    Qi an asked cautiously, with fear in his eyes.


    Hong Ming shook his head and said:


    "the way of Rehmannia is really hard to cultivate. It''s your own chance to integrate into the way of rehmannia and form a new way based on the way of soil property. There''s no fault in this matter. It''s good for you. "


    "That''s good. I feel that I have made great progress after cultivating this road. After a hundred schools of martial arts, I will go to Dongxu and become an immortal, and then I can save my family."


    Kian whispered.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Even taiyuanzong could not help much in this matter.


    This is a matter of Taigu dragon city. Qi''an can only save his family by following the rules of Taigu dragon city. Otherwise, there will be a war between the two forces, and the impact will be too great.


    The change of Qi''an Avenue always gives Hong Ming a special feeling.


    It seems that It was caused by itself.


    But Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    Eighty years later.


    The immortal assembly.


    More than 500 immortals gathered in Taigu dragon city.


    Many immortals who had not come before came to discuss the opening of Taihuang cave.


    In the past, it was too barren to open the cave.


    Many immortals may not want to go in.


    The Taihuang cave was built by the Taihuang Taoist. But not long after the Taihuang Taoist condensed the Taihuang cave, the Taihuang Taoist flew up to the fairyland. Moreover, the Taihuang Taoist did not leave any orthodoxy.


    It''s too barren. The cave has evolved on its own for countless years.


    There are a lot of creatures, there are many dangerous places.


    Through countless years of experience, every time Taihuang cave opens, several immortals fall into it.


    Even though many people have seen that there are Lingbao in this wasteland cave, few people can collect Lingbao from it over the years, so it''s just so helpless.


    Therefore, in the past, there were not many immortals in the wasteland cave.


    Whether it is Terran or demon clan, the immortal is not willing to go in.


    But this time, it''s full.


    In order to get into the quota, the immortals quarreled.


    This level of treasure, even if it is difficult to get, but the immortal is willing to try.


    The treasure moves the heart!


    It took three years to fight for the quota.


    In the end, many immortals came forward to settle the matter.


    In a flash, a hundred years later, Taihuang cave is about to open.

 Chapter 436

    Hum!


    The terrible array wave came, and the ancient dragon city seemed to come alive at this moment.


    Three Xuanxian stand on the ancient dragon city and control the array.


    The power of Xuanxian, together with the power of Taigu Dragon City, finally tore up the space.


    At this time, a token was sacrificed, and the token was shining. Under the power of Xuanxian and Taigu Dragon City, it communicated with a strange place, and then the door opened slowly.


    "You may go in."


    Xuanxian''s voice spread everywhere.


    Around the immortal smell speech, a road escape light shining, into the gate.


    And as the immortal enters, the gate shrinks slowly.


    The rest of the immortal see, more anxious.


    "Brother Hong, let''s go."


    Zhou Tong said.


    Hong Ming nodded and went into the gate together.


    All the immortals enter into it, and the gate slowly dissipates in the sky.


    Seeing this, the three immortals disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s too barren.


    When Hong Ming came here, he was very shocked, because the feeling of bondage here was stronger than that in the wild world. Both the magic power of evasion and other means were affected.


    "Brother Zhou, are you aware of the unusual situation here?"


    Hong Ming whispered.


    Zhou Tong nodded:


    "all the magic powers here have been affected, except the wood Road, other roads have been weakened."


    Taihuang Taoist, in those days, cultivated the road of wood, and achieved the golden immortal.


    Hong Ming looks around.


    This place is a jungle.


    The trees are towering, and each tree is more than ten feet high, which is frightening.


    When Hong Ming''s spirit swept by, he found the low-level monsters and various low-level spirit materials in the jungle below.


    "Well, it seems that the monsters here are stronger physically, but they are more intelligent on the ground."


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    Zhou Tong said with a smile:


    "it''s very normal. Although Taihuang Taoist has achieved the golden immortal and refined the cave, this cave is incomplete after all. The monsters here are called brutes by us. They are a little more powerful, but they are much less able to understand the road."


    "It''s true. I don''t know what the strength of the immortal beast here is?"


    Hong Ming asked as he ran away.


    Zhou Tong shook his head:


    "the immortals and beasts here are strange. They are stained with the unique flavor of the cave. Their strength is much stronger than imagined. They are born to know the way, so it is difficult to deal with them without cultivation."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The two continued to move forward.


    There is a lot of space in this cave. As they continue to move forward, they encounter many wild animals along the way.


    And continue to go to the depths of the jungle, the wild animals around gradually reduced.


    "According to the previous experience, there should be a gathering place of immortals and beasts in front of us. Don''t be frightened when you see it. If we are defeated, we will leave early."


    Zhou Tongshen said very seriously.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    They continued to move forward, and soon the trees around them were shaking.


    Many of the trees branched out towards the two men.


    The dense branches covered the sky and the earth instantly.


    When Hong Ming saw that the light of Hunyuan appeared on his body, it spread all around in an instant. When the branch entered the field of Hunyuan, it stopped and could not grow any more.


    "Brother Hong is really good at this field."


    Zhou Tong looked envious.


    Magic power in the field is extremely rare and of great use.


    Whether it''s cultivation or against the enemy, it''s very useful.


    Two people continue to go forward, have not gone out for a long time, the roaring sound is sounded.


    More than a dozen figures in front of us stepped on the earth and flew over.


    The figure stepped out step by step, the earth trembled, flying a hundred feet away, and then stepped on the earth.


    This method of escaping is vast and domineering.


    Seven or eight breath time, more than a dozen fairy beasts came.


    But at this time, most of the more than ten immortals and beasts turned into human shapes. Although they still had the hair of demons and some of them had the heads of demons, there was no doubt that they were demons.


    "Outsiders, get out of here Get out of here


    The head of the immortal beast is holding a lion''s head, and its voice is like thunder.


    "Do it!"


    Zhou Tong didn''t say much. He killed him directly.


    Zhou Tong has no weapons.


    Or the body is a weapon.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he was not polite either. The vision of double pupils above his eyes appeared. The Hunyuan body protecting light surrounded his body and killed him directly.


    Fifteen immortals.Zhou Tong went up to fight.


    Hong Ming followed.


    Zhou Tong''s fighting method is more overbearing. To some extent, it is similar to Gong Buwei.


    However, Gong Buwei is a martial arts immortal with dragon ape blood. He relied on his own talent when fighting, while Zhou Tong came out step by step and killed him for tens of thousands of years.


    With this operation, Zhou Tong''s sense of terror broke out.


    Every punch, every palm, even a part of the body, is a weapon.


    With the blessing of war spirit, Zhou Tong himself was extremely powerful to obtain the magic power, and even more powerful. He smashed the stele and showed no disadvantage. More than ten immortal beasts were beaten away in the blink of an eye.


    And Hong Ming is light, clean up the remaining few.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth explode, and the immortal beast can be seriously injured with one blow.


    "These fairy beasts are stupid."


    Looking at the corpses of seven immortals on the ground, Hong Ming shook his head and said.


    "It''s true that this is the limit of heaven and earth. If you were born in the wild world, these immortal beasts might not be much weaker than me, but there''s no way. Let''s go and continue to go deep."


    Zhou Tong is not polite.


    The two men disposed of the immortal beast''s body.


    This immortal beast has no demon pill. Many parts of the corpse can be used to refine treasures.


    However, the most precious thing is the blood essence of these immortals. These immortals come from wild animals and have sufficient blood essence. They are limited in this part of the world. There is little progress in other aspects, but their blood is condensed together.


    Most of the blood essence of the immortal beast was given to Hong Ming, while Zhou Tong took other parts.


    These blood essence can just be used to try to refine elixir.


    Hong Ming was not polite either.


    Continue to go to the depth, the surrounding jungle is more and more dense, and in the two did not go far, a huge aura wave is coming from the distance, where the spirit of the air burst out, magic light shining.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tong said in a low voice:


    "go and have a look."


    Two people quietly forward, came to the edge of the battle position.


    In that place, more than 40 immortal beasts were fighting with the friars.


    There are twelve immortals here.


    The fight didn''t last long.


    Although there are many immortal beasts, they are obviously not the opponent of monks.


    With the effort of burning incense, most of the immortals scattered, leaving six corpses.


    Twelve immortals find a place to rest in twos and threes, and among them, the only one is looking around, and says in a loud voice: "since you Taoist friends have come, you don''t need to hide. Don''t you think that when you get to the front, we can''t open the way."


    There is a rune road in the voice of the earth immortal, and the voice spreads all around for a long time.


    Soon, all around a light appeared.


    Hong Ming and Zhou Tong also came out.


    There are nine more immortals at once.


    There are 21 immortals, including three earth immortals and 18 immortals. They are already very strong.


    However, these immortals are obviously divided into two groups.


    One is the Terran, and the other is the demon, with two sides on each side.


    The demon clan is led by a strange immortal beast, which exudes the breath of the dragon clan, but it is different. The demon is a fairy, and the breath is palpitating.


    "Naturally, we came to Taihuang cave for treasure. This is one of the places of thousands of trees. In those days, Taoist Taihuang practiced the road of trees. If Taoist Taihuang hid the treasure in the cave, it might be here."


    The Dragon said.


    A face of pride.


    Although the human immortal was angry with him, no one moved forward.


    "I''m afraid we''re not the only immortals who come here. When the time comes, they''ll enter together. As for who can get the treasure, it depends on their own chance." A Terran earth immortal said.


    In a word, the Terran and the demon clan have been fighting for countless years.


    But in the last tens of millions of years, the whole society has been in peace.


    It''s not without hatred.


    But with the passage of time, the immortal and immortal beast will find it meaningless to continue to fight.


    Becoming immortal is just the beginning of the immortal road.


    The hatred between the human race and the monster is actually to fight for the living space.


    When the living space is almost fixed, there will be less fighting.


    Over the years, fewer and fewer immortals and beasts have fallen because of race fighting.


    Therefore, the Terran immortal and the demon family immortal beast met here, and did not fight rashly.


    When the eight immortals and beasts of the demon clan leave, the immortals of the Terran take a breath.


    Take Dixian as the leader and move on.


    Half a day later, it was another fight.


    This time, the strength of the barbarian immortal beast in the cave was stronger, and even one immortal fell.


    But after this time, they never met the barbarians again.Go straight inside.


    There are more and more immortals gathered around.


    In a flash, there were more than 70 immortals, including 11 earth immortals.


    "Brother Zhou, how many immortals are there in this world?"


    Hong Ming asked curiously.


    Zhou Tong shook his head and said, "no one knows, but among the forty-two immortal cities of our human race alone, the number of immortals should exceed eight hundred. As for the specific number, no one knows."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Before the Taigu Dragon City, there were 500 immortals.


    In addition, no one knows how many immortals there are in seclusion, in seclusion or in travel.


    I''m afraid there may be more than a thousand immortals in forty-two immortals.


    It''s still forty-two immortals.


    There must be more on the demon side.


    In the three holy places overseas, the number of immortals may be more than that of the Terrans and demons. So, there are at least more than 5000 immortals in this realm.


    If you add some immortals in dangerous and secret places, there may be 8000.


    Eight thousand immortals, this number is really terrible.


    But if you look back, it''s normal.


    In this world, there was such a golden immortal as Taihuang Taoist.


    Jinxian, even in the fairyland, is close to the existence of great power, which is extraordinary.


    It is also evident that there are three Xuanxian in the forty-two immortal city.


    Xuanxian, it''s very difficult.


    I''m afraid there may not be a Xuanxian among the 1000 immortals.


    These three immortals have been accumulated over the years.


    If there are not enough immortals, how can there be Xuanxian.


    "It''s said that Taihuang Taoist was a golden immortal at that time. He emptied most of the nine level immortal veins in this world, so no one later could become a golden immortal. Now, it''s not necessarily false. Among the forty-two immortal cities, the four level immortal veins are the top. Only among the six immortal cities, there are five level immortal veins and six level immortal veins, which have disappeared from the human race."


    Hong Ming guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    According to this conjecture, there must be six immortal veins, seven immortal veins, and even eight immortal veins outside the Terran or even the demon clan.


    Where is the master among the real immortals.


    "Brother Zhou, where is the cave of the three Xuanxian elders?"


    Hong Ming asked quietly.


    Zhou Tong was stunned and shook his head:


    "I don''t know where it is, but it''s not within the scope of the human race. Our Terrans occupy only 10% of the wasteland. Besides the Terrans and demons, there are also a lot of dangerous places. There, ordinary fairies may fall. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tong''s face was full of yearning.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened:


    "it''s amazing."


    Move on.


    This day, finally stopped.


    In the distance, there is an area surrounded by green, surrounded by the spirit of wood in the light, forming a strange place.


    "That''s the front. I don''t know if there are any treasures in it, but it''s said that there are three wooden spiritual treasures, which are of immeasurable benefits to the cultivation of wooden Avenue."


    One of the immortals said.


    Among the demons, the dragon clan is in command of the demons. They are arrogant and overbearing: "now that you have arrived at this place, don''t hesitate. The treasure is in it. Whoever gets it will have it."


    "Everybody, come with me."


    The dragon people rushed in directly.


    As soon as I entered the forest, the trees inside turned into immortals. On top of the trees, there were many barbarian immortals and beasts. One man and one beast were strangely integrated, and their strength increased greatly.


    "Go


    The Terran earth immortal was not polite, so he rushed directly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to wait for the demon clan to break a path, but that Qiu long, who is in the demon clan, almost ignores the barbarians and immortals around him, rushes directly into the depths.


    If you look at it like this, Qiu long can''t say that he can get the treasure directly.


    The immortals take the lead, and other immortals follow.


    After a few breath, the place became chaotic.


    It''s all about fighting.


    One by one, the immortals burst out with strong strength and flew towards it.


    Hong Ming and Zhou Tong just mingled in the crowd and moved forward slowly.


    "Don''t worry. This treasure is not so good. The ancestors of the clan had experience. It''s not necessarily a good thing to go in early." Zhou Tong said.


    Although I don''t know the reason of xiaozhoutong.


    But Hong Ming hesitated and didn''t rush inside.


    When his body reaches the peak of a medium-grade immortal, Hong Ming can also ignore the wild animals around him and rush directly into the depths. If he is in such a hurry now, he can hardly get the treasure with other people at most.


    And so it is.


    Without waiting for Hong Ming to enter, there was a powerful wave of magic power.


    The magical powers and earthly immortals are earth shaking.The four immortals have already rushed in.


    Fighting with the innermost beast.


    Hong Ming was surprised when he looked outside.


    "What''s that?"


    Hong Ming had a look of horror in his eyes.


    In the distance, a huge fairy beast appeared, which was full of the smell of dragon. It had one horn and wings, and looked very strange.


    "This is Dragon


    Zhou Tong''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 437

    "Qiu long?"


    Hong Ming suddenly recalled.


    Dragon is a very complex blood, how to say?


    The dragon people that monks usually meet are all pure blood. This kind of blood is the easiest to upgrade and the most common. It''s all over the world. Even if you find a snake in the golden elixir period everywhere, it has rare dragon blood.


    But really speaking, there are at least hundreds and thousands of dragon blood at the top.


    Qiu long is one of them.


    "Many years ago, there was a dragon in the world of Taihuang. At that time, it fought with Taoists of Taihuang, but was seriously injured by Taoists of Taihuang. Later, it disappeared. It is said that later, the Dragon had already risen to the fairyland."


    Zhou Tong began to explain.


    The dragon''s blood is very strong. Although it''s not orthodox, it''s really good. The red and yellow light is amazing.


    Qiu long showed his original shape, and obviously he was going to work hard.


    The four immortals put out their hands together, and they soon calmed down.


    But at last, there was a loud shout, and the green light was shining in it. The figures of the four earth immortals were filled with the light, and the breath of the four earth immortals was declining at a terrifying speed.


    "Muyuan Lingzhu, which one of you can get it, leave as soon as possible!"


    A voice came out.


    Then, many blue beads floated out from inside.


    There are tens of thousands of beads, which are extremely fast.


    "Grab it, the treasure is in it."


    Zhou Tong said.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he rushed out immediately.


    At the same time, the double pupil above the eyes appears, and the divine realm of enlightenment appears, observing the surroundings. Around


    , as like as two peas of beads, the wooden properties flew out.


    At this moment, even a fool knows that the real Lingbao is in it.


    All the fairies are crazy.


    After the beast got the beads, it soon scattered and ran away.


    Poof!


    A fairy caught more than ten beads, but then crushed them.


    "It''s fake. The real treasures are on some wild animals. Go after them quickly!"


    Soon an immortal realized this and chased the beast.


    Hong Ming is looking around, constantly collecting beads, gently crushing, continue to search.


    There are so many round beads that there is no one around Hong Ming.


    Hum!


    more than 30 beads came as like as two peas. After seeing the red eyes, the eyes were shining. One of the more than 30 beads looked exactly like the other round beads. But in the perception of Hong Ming, this ball is shining like a moon in a dim star, which contains the source of the terrifying wood attribute.


    "Lingbao!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes lit up and grabbed it.


    At the same time, the other three immortals also found out and caught up.


    Boom!


    On Hong Ming''s body, the yellow light burst out, directly blocked the three people, and grasped the 30 beads.


    Then gently pinch, more than 30 beads all dissipated.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, the other three continued to grab out with a cold hum.


    So many immortals, no one found Lingbao.


    So Lingbao is really in the hands of wild animals.


    "Brother Hong, let''s leave here. There are tens of thousands of fairy trees and wild animals running away. Although many fairy trees have a low breath, they are hidden in the jungle. Even we can''t find them. It doesn''t make sense to keep looking. "


    Zhou Tong said in a deep voice.


    Hong Ming hesitated slightly and nodded:


    "it''s true that the beast was ready before he died. He not only hurt the four immortals, but also sent out the treasure. It''s just futile to continue to search."


    Some of the immortals around also heard their words.


    It''s true, so many immortals, it''s really powerful.


    But compared with the wild animals and xianmulai here, it''s just ordinary.


    Xianmu, in particular, gets the real Lingbao and finds a place to hide. How can I find it?


    It took so many people a month to come here. The forest was everywhere in such a long distance. Xianmu could not feel it if he found a place to hide.


    This Lingbao is hard to find.


    "Go


    Zhou Tong stepped forward, ready to leave.


    Hong Ming followed, but at this time, five immortals came.


    "If you want to go, you can leave Lingbao."


    Among them, the leading immortal said coldly.


    The rest of the immortals looked at Zhou Tong and looked surprised.


    "You''re trying to embarrass me, Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Tong frowned.


    "There are so many people here. If you really want to search for Lingbao, you will have already done it. Instead of searching for Lingbao, you want to confuse the public. It seems that you have got a Lingbao."The immortal spoke with cold eyes.


    When the other immortals heard this, their hearts moved.


    It''s possible.


    Zhou Tong got Lingbao, and then pretended not to get it. At this time, Lingbao can''t be found, so it''s better to go away. Everyone has gone away. Zhou Tong secretly got the treasure.


    But at this time, Hong Ming stepped forward, and his eyes showed a fierce light:


    "I don''t know if brother Zhou has got the Lingbao, but this Taoist friend should have got the Lingbao. He said that others got the Lingbao and then hid it. Who would have thought that the Lingbao was on you?"


    "You Nonsense


    The immortal''s face changed.


    This is bullshit in itself.


    There is no basis for judging.


    With that, Hong Ming took a direct step.


    The light of Hunyuan around the body was shining, and the light of Hunyuan flew out and fell directly on the immortal.


    Magic power, Hunyuan, one day and one spirit!


    The immortal was seriously injured in an instant when three magical powers were displayed.


    Hong Ming goes forward and smashes directly.


    Beat the man into meat paste, and then put away the man''s storage bag and fairy ware.


    A few breath of Kung Fu, a powerful immortal fell, the rest of the immortal see this scene, all look changed.


    Hong Ming looked around and said in a low voice:


    "brother Zhou, do you think that among the immortals around here, there will be people who have got Lingbao but pretend to have nothing?"


    Zhou Tong was stunned.


    And the rest of the immortal around, instant into a road escape light disappear.


    "Come on, brother Zhou!"


    Hong Ming laughed and stepped forward.


    Zhou Tong also went out.


    When he left here, Zhou Tong asked: "brother Hong, don''t you wonder if I really got the Lingbao?"


    "There''s nothing curious about that."


    Brother Hong shook his head:


    "even if I get Lingbao, it''s brother Zhou''s. it has nothing to do with me. What''s more, maybe I also get Lingbao and didn''t tell brother Zhou."


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhou Tong sighed and didn''t say much.


    In Zhou Tong''s opinion, he was lucky to have taken one of the three Lingbao. As for Hong Ming''s Kung Fu, how could he have been so lucky.


    Most of the remaining two pieces were taken away by wild animals.


    Hong Ming did not explain.


    In the original world of stars, the chaotic seal script emits chaotic air flow and slowly falls onto the green bead.


    Wrapped in the chaotic air flow, the round bead slowly disintegrates and turns into a majestic source of wood property.


    The stars of the wood swayed rapidly, devouring and refining the source.


    The original star world has expanded by another point.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the area.


    Hong Ming and Zhou Tong finally stopped.


    "Brother Hong, where to go next? It''s too barren. There are not many places to go!"


    Zhou Tong frowned and asked.


    "What''s brother Zhou''s plan?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Taihuang Dongtian has a huge area, roughly the size of fairyland.


    Coupled with the constraints of heaven and earth, in a short period of time, the immortal can not search all the places.


    Before he came here, Hong Ming had already got a lot of information about Taihuang cave. According to the joyful judgment, this area is in the middle of Taihuang cave, which is called WanMu jungle.


    If you go to the central area, it is a more extensive and prosperous jungle.


    The jungle is also the largest.


    In those days, Taoist Taihuang cultivated the wood property Road, and achieved the golden immortal.


    In this area, Lingbao should be the most.


    For example, Hong Ming and Zhou Tong got one.


    To the East, there is a sea, in which the waves are rolling and there are countless sea animals. It is said that there is a spiritual treasure with water property. To the north, there is a land of gold and stone, which contains metal treasures.


    Going south is a sea of fire.


    Flame transpiration, occasionally there is a powerful fairy fire, fairy have been burned to ashes.


    As for going to the west, Hong and Ming will not go far for no reason if they want to cross the central area.


    "I''d like to go to the east to have a look. There is a water treasure in it. If I can get one, it will be of great benefit to my cultivation." Zhou Tong expressed his thoughts.


    What Zhou Tong practiced was the water road, so it was no problem to go to the East Sea.


    Hong Ming thought for a moment and nodded:


    "brother Zhou, you go to the East. I''ll go to the south to have a look. The sea of flame may be good for my body refining, but it''s useless for me to go to other places.""Well, brother Hong, be careful. The danger here must be even more terrible."


    Zhou Tong said solemnly.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    In the previous fight, the four immortals were seriously injured. This is the outside of the central position. What if they went inside? Once upon a time, all the immortals fell here.


    It''s not a joke.


    The two separated, and Hong Ming flew south.


    Taihuang cave was built by Jinxian.


    What is Jinxian''s strength?


    Hong Ming doesn''t know.


    But on top of Xuanxian, there are Taiqing Xuanxian, and then Jinxian.


    Jinxian is a great power in the fairyland.


    After Taihuang Taoist became a golden immortal, he built the Taihuang cave. Although the world is different from the real small world, Hong Ming is amazing along the way.


    "The original world of the stars, if it really evolves into one side of the world, should not be the same as this barren cave."


    As Hong Ming walked, he watched.


    Although there are seven or eight levels above the ground, Hong Ming is too lazy to collect them.


    On the contrary, they put their energy on this side of the world.


    "Originally, I thought that Taihuang Taoist pioneered this heaven and earth on the basis of his own road. Among them, the center is wood, with gold in the north, water in the East, fire in the south, and earth in the West. But now it seems that this is not the case. This heaven and earth is the place where Jinxian initiated Tiandi Avenue and evolved this cave through Tiandi Avenue. "


    Hong Ming has a conjecture in his heart.


    If your own Avenue condenses the cave, then the cave must be based on your own Avenue, rather than the perfect existence of many avenues.


    And there is a trend towards a small world here.


    I don''t know why.


    Xuanxian could not enter the cave, but Hongming''s realm of enlightenment reached the point of being divine and clear. In this place, he could feel more kindness than others.


    In the void, all kinds of roads gather and blend with heaven and earth.


    The world is changing all the time.


    I can''t say the change.


    But if we are going through hundreds of millions of years, we can really form a world, or This side of the world into the wilderness.


    "Taoist Taihuang, why did he leave so many treasures in this world? Although the three spiritual treasures in the woods are the lowest, they are also spiritual treasures. For Jinxian, it also takes some time to refine. Although Lingbao is rare in this cave, it can be roughly estimated that there are at least double ten. According to the truth, it''s unnecessary for Taoists to do so. "


    Hong Ming was puzzled.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    If Hong Ming were to become a golden immortal, he would build a cave before he ascended to the fairyland. He would feed back to the heaven and earth and get gifts from heaven and earth.


    Naturally, this is normal.


    But when the cave was built, so many spiritual treasures were refined in the world.


    It''s not necessary.


    In order to stabilize this wasteland cave?


    There is no need at all.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming felt a faint palpitation.


    "There must be a secret in this wasteland cave, but it has nothing to do with me. I just need to get the treasure and leave." Hong Ming made plans in his heart.


    The original world of stars needs the power of the original to evolve.


    Refining Lingbao is the best choice.


    Now, Hongming has refined three kinds of Lingbao, namely, the water dividing ruler and the wind qinglingyuanzhu. Muyuan beads with wood properties. As a result, the original world has rapidly increased, but this is far from the success of the original world.


    According to Hong Ming''s conjecture, after refining ten kinds of Lingbao, the original world is barely small.


    As for what happens after that, we have to continue to deduce.


    All the way south, slowly, there are fewer and fewer trees around, and the aura of fire between heaven and earth is also more and more rich.


    On the ground, there are more and more fire talents.


    Even the living trees emit red light.


    The beasts on the ground also smell of fire.


    Hong Ming converged all the way and went on.


    Finally, after half a year, a flame mountain appeared in front of us. The mountain was red and the flames were burning the void. There was nothing here but flames.


    Hong Ming entered in a flash.


    The mountain is a flame, the lake in the mountain and the river are also flames.


    "No wonder very few people come here to collect Lingbao. Compared with other places, it''s very difficult to find Lingbao with fire attribute in this fire."


    Hong Ming shook his head with a bitter smile and continued to go deep.


    When Hong Ming came to this place, besides searching for the spiritual treasure, the most important thing was to use the flame here to refine his body.


    If the first level of the three Xuanxian cultivation can be completed, and the flesh body can become the best immortal, Hong Ming''s goal will be achieved in a short time. Even if he meets Xuanxian next time, he will have the power to protect himself.

 Chapter 438

    Hum!


    In the flame mountain.


    Hong Ming sat down with his knees crossed. A black hole appeared around his body, and a suction force appeared. The flames around him, the source of fire in the void, poured into the hole crazily.


    Hong Ming sat down on his knees and let the flames burn around him.


    Time goes by.


    Hong Ming sat in the same place, a little depressed:


    "the fire here is really fierce, ordinary immortals are not willing to come, but for me, it is still weak."


    For Hong Ming, the fire that others can''t avoid burns his body all the time, but he still feels weak.


    It''s really weak.


    Compared with that Xuanxian who almost killed Hong Ming, the flame was too weak.


    As the immortal fire spread, Hong Ming just felt the burning pain. It has no effect on the ascension of the physical body.


    "If you keep going inside, there may be danger."


    Hong Ming frowned.


    After thinking about it, Hong Ming didn''t go in.


    The Flame Mountain in the South actually has a core area.


    In this core area, there are fire creatures, not congenital creatures, but similar to congenital creatures, the strength is one of the strongest existence in this wasteland cave.


    Several immortals once broke into one of them. In a big war, two of them died.


    Later, no one went there any more.


    After thinking about it, Hong Ming naturally won''t go.


    Hong Ming''s current strength is superior to that of the earth immortals, and inferior to that of the heaven immortals. Especially in this flame mountain, the inherent advantage of flame life is obvious.


    Hong Ming is not going to die.


    Time goes by.


    Hong Ming continued to practice.


    After all, Taihuang Dongtian is not a complete Dongtian. The original world of stars devours the power of the original very quickly. The origin of fire in this place is soon collected and becomes dim.


    Hong Ming changed his position.


    So year after year, in the blink of an eye, 21 years have passed.


    Hong Ming is satisfied:


    "in this cave, there are 30 years in total. By then, although there is no refining spirit treasure in the original world, the source of fire consumed is barely enough."


    Continue to practice.


    In the fire, Hong Ming did not notice that a red creature was hidden in the fire. After observing Hong Ming for a long time, he quietly dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the flame mountain.


    In a palace of flame condensation, six flame lives are sitting in the void.


    "Origin Be swallowed up, go on like this We''ll lose a lot and the treasure will slow down. "


    A flame creature stammered.


    However, the fire life delivered the information it saw.


    The other five flaming beings, seeing this scene, widened their eyes and blazed.


    "Outsiders Must die, guard Our world. "


    A tall flame elf stood up and cried out.


    The other five followed:


    "die, kill him."


    The figure of the six disappeared quickly.


    In the flame mountain.


    Hong Ming continued to practice.


    But slowly, Hong Ming felt that it was wrong, because the flames around here were getting stronger rapidly. If the flames had done no harm to Hong Ming before, now the flames have begun to burn Hong Ming''s body.


    "The flame I''m afraid Dixian will be seriously injured when it comes to it! "


    Hong Ming opened his eyes and felt the change: "there is something abnormal here. Let''s leave first."


    Feeling a little bit of crisis at the bottom of my heart, Hong Ming turns and leaves directly.


    But at this moment, a solid flame figure, like a human figure, with wings on his back and a flame fork in his hand, killed him.


    Boom!


    This fire creature, a hand is violent.


    The terrible power came from the creature, and the flame on the steel fork suddenly burst out and stabbed hard.


    And the fire around, as if there were life in general, surrounded in the vicinity of the fire creatures.


    "How did the flame come out?"


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly. The Hunyuan light appeared on his body and protected himself. The Hunyuan magic power walked around and radiated. Then Hong Ming was ready to leave with the help of evasion.


    But at this moment, when the flame steel fork poked, Hong Ming''s domain magic power was broken.


    Hong Ming looks unchanged.


    At this moment, Hong Ming knew why so many immortals did not want to come to this place.


    The flame creatures are bred here. This place is the field of flame creatures. The magic power of Hongming is very powerful. Ordinary immortals will feel thorny, but it''s useless here.


    Compared with fire creatures, Hong Ming is at a disadvantage.Kill!


    Above the eyes, double pupils appear.


    Hong Ming''s dark yellow light was shining on his body. He bullied him and smashed down.


    Boom!


    The flame, ignorant, rushed up.


    With one punch, Hong Ming smashes the flame creature, the steel fork breaks directly, and the flame creature falls into the flame.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming fled quickly.


    But after three breaths, a flame creature appeared in front of him.


    The same shape, the same fork.


    "You, die!"


    The fire creatures roared and killed them.


    Hong Ming''s scalp is numb.


    Fire creatures are almost immortal in this place. That is to say, Hong Ming will surely die here unless he can easily kill the fire creatures.


    "Escape, you can only escape first!"


    Hong Ming fled without hesitation.


    The flame steel fork stabbed down. When it came to Hong Ming''s body, it couldn''t stab down at all.


    The body is strong and has obvious advantages.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about the flames around him.


    Directly watch the fire creature''s attack and prepare to leave here.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming fled quickly.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of him, and five fire creatures appeared, which directly blocked Hong Ming''s way.


    "It''s a fire creature!"


    Hong Ming feels numb on his scalp.


    How can Hong Ming run for the six immortal fire creatures?


    Boom!


    Five fire creatures shot at the same time and surrounded from the front.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt tremendous pressure.


    Five fire elves, attack different.


    A fire spirit incarnated into a rope of fire, flew over and bound around. Hong Ming resisted, but felt very uncomfortable. Both mana and evasion were bound.


    And the other fire spirit, is to show magic power, hard hit down.


    There are long swords.


    There are hammers.


    Hong Ming experienced a wave of attack in an instant.


    This attack power is very strong, ordinary fairy experience, no doubt will die, ordinary fairy experience, will be injured.


    And after a blow, six fire creatures continue to hand, to Hong Ming trapped in place.


    There were flames all around, and Hong Ming had no resistance.


    Boom!


    The fire became furious, and Hong Ming''s body began to get a little hurt.


    Hong Ming is among the six fire creatures, fighting against it.


    At this time, Sanxuan''s weapon refining formula is exerting great power.


    Refining the body into a fairyland, no matter how the attack, can withstand, even if the attack of these six congenital creatures, enough to kill a celestial, but Hong Ming is still injured, but not seriously.


    Attack after attack falls on Hong Ming, but Hong Ming is not worried at all.


    The air of Rehmannia is flowing in the body, and the injury of the flesh is slowly recovering.


    The recovery speed can keep up with the damaged speed.


    Moreover, under this kind of attack, Hong Ming''s body has a tendency of metamorphosis.


    Six fire creatures don''t know fatigue.


    The flame creature was bred in the flame. He was not intelligent, but he was very powerful. He was born to control the road of fire. When six people surrounded Hong Ming, he was in a frenzy.


    There is no other idea.


    In a flash, year after year has passed.


    Hong Ming was attacked by six fire creatures for a year.


    But in a year, the bottleneck of Hong Ming''s body has not been broken. The attack of these five men is really fierce. Hong Ming''s body is a step stronger, but it still does not reach the level of top grade immortal.


    This step is too difficult.


    On this day, the six fire elves finally recovered.


    "Outsiders, you It''s amazing


    A flaming life said, "but you can Become us. "


    The flame spirit said coldly.


    When Hong Ming heard this, his body trembled:


    "become a fire life?"


    If it is a human monk, he may lie, but the flame life, with very low intelligence, should not lie. What''s the matter with becoming a flame life?


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through Hong Ming''s heart.


    Just at this time, six fire creatures shot at the same time.


    In the fire, a flash of fire appeared.


    The firelight was a small dim red stove. It was not big, like a big bowl. It was rough, but there was a burning flame in it. When Hong Ming saw the flame, he felt an indescribable crisis.


    "The smell of fire "Congenital flame?"Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    In Hunyuan immortal Scripture, there was a description of postnatal and congenital.


    The day after tomorrow is conceived or refined.


    Congenital, however, is conceived before the heaven and earth have been opened up, or when the heaven and earth have not been completely opened up.


    There is a big difference.


    For example, there are congenital and acquired fire.


    Ordinary Linghuo, from the first level to the Ninth level, and then to the immortal level, all have a level of quality.


    This rank is aimed at the acquired spirit fire.


    Innate spirit fire is quite different.


    Congenital spirit fire is bred before heaven and earth are completely opened up. Every congenital spirit fire is extremely rare, and its power is even more amazing. However, ordinary golden immortals may not have innate spirit fire.


    This place has innate spirit fire.


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    Hum!


    When the fire strikes, the congenital spirit fire sweeps directly.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt a breath of death coming.


    When his heart and mind move, Hong Ming will communicate with chaos.


    Now only this treasure can suppress this innate spirit fire.


    But at this moment


    Under Hongming''s Dantian sea of Qi, the mysterious four legged tripod seemed to smell a fishy cat, shaking up in an instant.


    Since this thing entered Hongming Dantian gas sea, it seems that there has been no movement.


    Before that bright yellow fragment came in, this thing once wanted to compete for position.


    As a result, it was crushed by the bright yellow fragments, and the four legged tripod had to stay under Yuanying.


    This time, the four legged tripod appeared in front of Hong Ming in a flash, and then the four legged tripod suddenly expanded, and a strange force appeared, pouring directly towards the fire.


    Furnace instantly lost resistance, and one of the congenial fire, is swallowed by the small Ding.


    Then the tripod turned and disappeared.


    Dantian Qihai.


    After swallowing the congenital spirit fire, the upper breath is more profound and magical, shining this unique and incomparable breath.


    Then the tripod rose slowly and competed with the bright yellow fragments for position. But the fragment did not move. The tripod came forward and touched twice, then it was suppressed. It could only stay under Yuanying.


    Hong Ming was shocked to see this.


    What is more terrifying is the six flame creatures. At this moment, the breath on the body slowly dissipates, and then turns into a flame, disappearing from the void, as if nothing appeared.


    "This


    Hong Ming feels numb on his scalp.


    With a little hesitation, Hong Ming put away the stove and prepared to flee.


    Holding it in his hand, Hong Ming feels that the stove is extraordinary. Although it doesn''t sell well, it looks rough and disorderly made, but its quality is excellent. It''s a medium quality Lingbao.


    "Boy, I like this congenital spirit fire very much. Laozu will give you something."


    Hong Ming is preparing to flee, and such a voice is heard in his soul.


    Then, a red light appeared in the four legged tripod of Dantian Qihai, and merged into Hong Ming''s body.


    The fire was so mysterious that Hong Ming felt endless heat, but at the same time, he felt the boundless bondage, and the shackles of the body quickly dissipated at this moment.


    Three Xuan refining device Jue subconsciously run up.


    Physical metamorphosis.


    Hong Ming sits down with his knees crossed, falls into the pool of fire below and practices slowly.


    And that stove is in the original star world by Hong Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland.


    Somewhere in the immortal vein.


    A strong and powerful breath appeared. What did the man feel? After his body, the wood road appeared in an instant, a mysterious and mysterious light appeared, in the void, in the wasteland cave.


    But when there is congenital spirit fire, the virtual shadow in front of us is broken instantly.


    "Hum, there is a congenital spirit treasure to cover the breath. It''s very good. Dare to break my plan. When you fly to the fairyland, I will take you!"


    The figure snorted coldly.


    There is a mysterious and mysterious light shining behind. Countless situations appear in the void. They are all things that once happened in the wasteland. Only when Hong Ming appears, these shadows disappear completely.


    It was not until a long time that the mysterious and mysterious light converged.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s too barren.


    When Hong woke up, he felt the consciousness from the wasteland cave. Before he felt the change of his body, Hong Ming directly communicated with the consciousness of the wasteland cave and left the wasteland cave.


    This place is full of weird things.


    Hong Ming doesn''t want to stay.


    The next moment, Hong Ming returns to a high altitude.


    Hong Ming was relieved to feel the breath of the wasteland again.


    "Back to Taigu dragon city!"


    With a flash of light, Hong Ming fled to the direction of the ancient dragon city.At this time, Hong Ming felt the change on his body, which was a surprise.

 Chapter 439

    In the air sea of Dantian, the four legged tripod stands quietly.


    It''s the same as before.


    However, it was the four legged tripod that devoured the innate spirit fire and spewed out a flame. Hong Ming''s body was transformed. The body that had been unable to break through the previous tribulations was easily broken through to the top grade immortal.


    Hong Ming feels the strength of the body at the moment.


    It seems that a wave of hand can tear up the world.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming stretched out his hand, and the world was torn apart by Hong Ming.


    With a little hesitation, Hong Ming jumps directly into the torn space.


    After more than ten breaths, a hundred miles away, Hong Ming''s tearing space reappeared.


    "It''s too much mana to tear up the space this time. In this way, it''s really not cost-effective."


    Hong Ming smiles bitterly.


    The light on the body shines and moves on.


    In the fairyland, immortals can tear up the space, but unless something important happens, most immortals will choose to go on their way, because the speed is not much slower, the mana consumption is less, and it is more comfortable.


    Back to Taigu Dragon City, the immortal of Taigu dragon city has come back more than ten.


    Hong Ming closed the door and continued to practice.


    Half a month later, Zhou Tong came back.


    But at this time, Zhou Tong was seriously injured, but his breath was more strong, and he was promoted to Dixian.


    Zhou Tong''s face was dignified, and he didn''t say much.


    Hong Min cultivates and Zhou Tong heals.


    It''s been eight years.


    On this day, in the core area of Taigu Dragon City, a terrible pressure came.


    The heaven and the earth were oppressive, shaking more than a thousand li nearby.


    The power of heaven and earth is condensed, and the spirit of immortals is gathered. It soon becomes a small space and a small world.


    God damn it!


    In the small world, Gong Buwei holds Fang Tian''s Halberd and doesn''t move.


    "Gong''s immortal body is going to be robbed at last. It''s safe now!"


    "Gongjiaxianti, it''s no problem for a long time. It''s just to consolidate the foundation and increase the inside information. Otherwise, they would have been robbed long ago, and they would have been immortals. "


    "Isn''t it? Immortal body is very rare. Over the years, it is expected that immortal body will become immortal. "


    ¡­¡­


    The disaster will come soon.


    Different from the fairyland, the atmosphere of immortals is abundant in this barren world, and the atmosphere of heaven and earth is rich. It''s very easy to breed natural calamities. Just one hour, more natural calamities will fall.


    Gong Buwei''s four or nine day robberies are water robberies and gold robberies.


    This is within expectation.


    However, to other people''s surprise, since the beginning of the disaster, Gong Buwei held Fang Tianhua halberd, never resisted, and let the disaster fall.


    Natural calamity is not only a calamity, but also a test of heaven and earth.


    If we fight against natural disasters, the effect will be totally different.


    The transformation of body, mana and spirit will be more thorough.


    It will be more profound.


    The immortal can make up for these details later, but some can''t.


    So the real genius, will try to choose hard to resist this natural disaster, only in the last resort, will use magic power and magic weapon to resist.


    In the fairyland, it''s good to become an immortal. It''s rare to become an immortal.


    As for resistance to natural disasters, it''s just a legend.


    It took only half a day for Gong Buwei to pass the first natural disaster.


    The cultivation also reached the initial stage of the robbery.


    Then, one day later, the third day, the second day.


    The sixth day, the third day.


    The tenth day, the fourth day.


    A disaster is more terrible than a disaster, but Gong Buwei easily carried it down.


    Ten days to be immortal!


    In ten days, Gong Buwei went through ten natural disasters and became an immortal.


    This is the most incredible thing in the history of the barren world.


    From the void period to the immortal, we often have to be careful and slow to prepare the defense means. Immortal utensils and pills are indispensable. We have to be careful and spend hundreds of years or thousands of years. We can''t survive the disaster unless we have to.


    Gong Buwei succeeded in the robbery within ten days.


    That''s amazing.


    After the tenth day.


    Gong does not look up to the sky and roar. The virtual shadow of the dragon source behind him shakes and shakes the void.


    After the disaster, Gong Buwei''s breath became stronger and stronger, and his cultivation reached the peak of immortals directly, only one step away from the achievement of immortals.


    "Hong Ming, within ten years, I will become a Dixian. After you become a Dixian, you and I will fight again!"


    Gong Buwei finished the robbery and looked at Hong Ming in the distance.


    Hong Ming didn''t answer with a smile on his face.


    Gong does not want to leave.The story of becoming an immortal in ten days soon spread all over the world.


    Both Terrans and Demons praise Gong Buwei''s statement.


    In this world, immortal bodies are not rare. Every few hundred thousand years, immortal bodies are born. As long as they don''t fall in the middle, they can become immortal.


    There are also peerless Tianjiao, which can suppress the immortal body before becoming an immortal.


    However, it is rare that it is both immortal and gifted.


    Gong Buwei is one of them.


    Some celestial beings said: "Gong is not sure to be an immortal in a hundred years, but 90% of them will be a mysterious immortal."


    This has been praised by countless people.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, a flying immortal set out from the Taigu dragon city and left quickly.


    In the same place, Gong Buwei, looking at the fairy ware leaving, muttered to himself:


    "brother Hong, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Next to him, a yuan infant disciple shook his head and was puzzled:


    "Shizu, isn''t he your opponent? Why give him the elixir? "


    Gong Buwei burst out laughing:


    "you don''t understand. Although I was frustrated in the war on that day, it was a good thing. Fighting martial arts, winning a hundred battles, I can make progress. Setbacks, on the contrary, can make me further. The stronger the opponent is, the stronger I can make progress. "


    "My generation''s cultivation is like this. If our opponents are all drunkards, they will not achieve anything."


    "Feng''er, although you don''t have immortal body, it''s the same. My Gong family''s blood is strong enough. As long as you cultivate your own way and win a hundred battles, you will be able to fly to the immortal world."


    The boy nodded his head in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    The flying fairy flies by quickly.


    After leaving Taigu dragon city for a long time, it stopped.


    "Brother Zhou, let''s stop here. It''s very inaccessible here. It''s just right for me to go through the robbery. After that, I''ll go back to zongmen."


    Hong Ming thanks.


    Zhou Tong nodded:


    "brother Hong, it must be nothing to do. I''ll wait for you in the gate again. I have something to say with you about this trip to the cave."


    "Good!"


    Hong Ming answered.


    Leaving the flying fairy, Hong Ming went directly to a wasteland.


    The wasteland is a mess with small villages.


    There are mountains and canyons in the depths.


    Many places are desolate, no one.


    Hong Ming is shining and finally comes to a canyon.


    Along the gorge, Hong Ming came to the place of the gorge after a hundred Zhang descent.


    To Hong Ming''s surprise, there is an immortal vein in the valley.


    It''s a pity that there''s a kind of blood sucking mosquito in this place.


    Hong Ming came here, killed the poisonous mosquitoes and occupied the place.


    Arrange the next array, adjust the mood, and Hongming runs the skill.


    A year later, the breath on the body finally reached a certain limit.


    At this moment, Hong Ming is aware of the change of heaven and earth.


    A vast consciousness suddenly came to Hong Ming.


    The will of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming stood where he was and accepted it calmly.


    Around Hongming, the will of heaven and earth is locked, the aura around him converges, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the spirit of immortals in the void condenses rapidly, the vision of double pupil above Hongming''s eyes appears, and the realm of divine understanding appears, carefully observing the changes around him.


    Hong Ming has observed others crossing the robbery.


    But it''s different to go through the robbery by yourself.


    In the center of the robbery, Hong Ming can clearly feel the changes.


    All kinds of roads come together, and strange changes take place, and then this small world is formed, simple, rapid and direct.


    Within an hour, this small world was completely isolated.


    Hong Ming has a long memory.


    "This small world is different from what I imagined. I can only feel it here. The avenue around me contains five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, but the strange thing is that there is no way of rehmannia. Other people''s roads are different, but they can all form one side of the world. In other words, the key to forming a small world has nothing to do with the type of roads. "


    Hong Ming guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    Hong Ming has long suspected this.


    Because that''s what Lingbao is.


    Among the Lingbao, there is a Lingbao space. The power of origin lies in it.


    This space can''t place the spirit material and the treasure, can''t place the living creature, but actually exists.


    Hong Ming felt it the first time he got Lingbao.


    It''s just more confirmed this time.


    And realizing this, Hong Ming suddenly has an idea of refining a Lingbao.


    The refining of Lingbao should have nothing to do with the refining level.


    Even if it is a master, it is impossible to refine Lingbao.This is the gap of cultivation.


    "It''s feasible to refine the original power between heaven and earth, but Jinxian should not do so. Otherwise, it''s just a cave, and it can empty the wasteland. There are so many spiritual treasures in the world that it is impossible to obtain the original power from one side of the world. "


    Hong Ming was denied in an instant.


    "In that case, it''s beyond heaven and earth."


    Hong Ming thinks of space turbulence.


    It''s strange in the turbulence of space.


    Among them, the original force of various Hunyuan and space are mixed together to form a space storm.


    Hong Ming was able to meet him.


    It''s just that Hong Ming has no time to collect it.


    While thinking about it, the Tianjie was gestated, and the light of Hunyuan fell down. In the void, Hunyuan aura formed all kinds of virtual shadows of immortals and beasts, and all kinds of virtual shadows of immortals and utensils, and killed Hong Ming crazily.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place and did not move at all.


    All kinds of attacks fell on Hong Ming, but they didn''t work.


    "It''s too weak. It''s too weak. It''s useless."


    Hong Ming shakes his head and opens his mouth. The shadow of the Hunyuan Tianhe appears behind him. A huge suction force appears and swallows all the disasters around him.


    The terrible disaster disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    All kinds of natural disasters broke out in Hong Ming''s body.


    The physical body is tempered, and then the Apocalypse melts into the mana, continues to refine the hair, and finally the spirit.


    It took only an hour for the robbery to pass.


    "Boring. It''s hard to wait."


    Hong Ming is also impolite. After the small world around him dissipates, he once again provokes natural disasters.


    The small world is converging again.


    Hong Ming watched with great interest.


    It''s also a rare chance, but it''s a pity that there is no attention from the monks during the robbery period.


    After the disaster was brewing, Hong Ming swallowed it again.


    The body has reached the highest level of immortality, which is too weak.


    Hong Ming swallowed the disaster again, but he didn''t feel much.


    Compared with Xuanxian''s attack, this Tianjie is really much weaker.


    An hour later, the disaster passed again.


    "Come again!"


    Hong Ming began to lose his mind.


    The third disaster.


    It''s still the same rhythm, it''s still the same process.


    After feeling it, Hong Ming swallowed it directly.


    "I''ve been robbed for three times, so I''ll just pass it all at once."


    Hong Ming pondered for a moment and continued to rob.


    This is the fourth time.


    The fourth robbery, there will be a difference.


    In addition to natural disasters, there will also be disasters of demons.


    However, after the disaster was swallowed by heaven, the disaster of the devil did not come at all.


    "Is it because I have a high level of enlightenment and am automatically immune to the disaster of demons, or is it related to the mysterious crystal stones and strange things in heaven and earth?" Hong Ming thought in his heart, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    When the fourth robbery was swallowed, Hong Ming finally felt the slightest threat.


    Nothing happens to the body.


    But the mana is a little confused.


    Hunyuan Tianhe without the suppression of the original stars, some can not withstand so many natural disasters.


    Hong Ming is helpless. Yuan Ying''s dark yellow air suppresses the mana that enters into Hunyuan Tianhe. He comes here to refine his body and enter into the spirit again.


    This is the end of the day.


    "Gong doesn''t want to become an immortal in ten days, but I want to become an immortal in one day."


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    There is no idea of publicity, but Hong Ming is also proud at the bottom of his heart.


    Gong Buwei has been practising in Taigu Longcheng all the time. He has five levels of immortal pulse, immortal''s guidance, skill inheritance through Xuanxian, immortal''s elixir, immortal''s weapon, fighting immortal''s body and dragon ape''s blood.


    Everything was great.


    Hong Ming is much worse than Hong Ming.


    But Hong Ming still thinks he is not better than Gong.


    "After the disaster, first go back to taiyuanzong, heaven and earth feedback can come slowly."


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    After the disaster, the heaven and earth will continue to give feedback. Mana, body and spirit will make progress, and body will become immortal.


    At this time, although monks were not immortal, they were similar to the existence of pseudo immortal.


    In terms of talent, it''s not much worse than the real immortal body.


    When you become a Xuanxian, the talent of Xuanxian will become stronger than most of them.


    Hong Ming is ready to leave, but he finds that the small world around him is still not dispersed. Instead, the small world is more and more stable, as if solidified, isolating Hong Ming from the wasteland.


    Even if it''s too wild around, the world gradually becomes blurred.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen to Dujie? "There was a little uneasiness in Hong Ming''s heart.


    The world is quiet. I don''t know how long later, a clear air appears between heaven and earth. The clear air is translucent, but it suddenly falls from the sky and falls on Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s body is emitting a dim yellow light, which is hit by the clear air and broken in an instant.


    More than that, this Qingqi fall, Yuan baby infected, there is a trend of collapse.


    The spirit is eroded by the pure Qi and dissipates in an instant.


    At this point.


    On the air sea of Dantian, the bright yellow fragments are shaking gently, and the sounds appear in the spirit of Hongming.

 Chapter 440

    Bright yellow pieces hummed.


    The bell rang into Hong Ming''s spirit.


    With the help of the bell, Hong Ming barely woke up.


    Then, on the bright yellow fragments, a bright yellow breath appeared and entered into Hong Ming''s spirit. With the help of the bright yellow breath, Hong Ming''s spirit quickly stabilized.


    With the help of the bright yellow breath, the dark yellow breath and the clear Qi slowly merge.


    This trend of integration is gradually expanding.


    Most of the body, which had already been scattered, was slowly condensed, and the two kinds of breath were completely integrated.


    The breath melts into spirit, body and mana.


    Hong Ming is slowly changing.


    Time flies by.


    Hong Ming was going to return to taiyuanzong after the robbery, but in this case, he had no choice.


    Moreover, the combination of Tianxuan Qi and Dihuang Qi is very slow and complex.


    It is also a very slow process to transform the body, mana and spirit with the mysterious and yellow Qi of heaven and earth. As time goes by, Hong Ming has been suffering from the destruction of the mysterious and yellow Qi of heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, it will be ten thousand years.


    At a glance, ten thousand years.


    Time flies.


    On this day, Hong Ming''s injury recovered. On his body, the air of Rehmannia completely degenerated into the air of heaven and earth. Hong Mingcai stood up leisurely.


    This time, Hong Ming opened his eyes and felt different.


    The body is powerful.


    With a little movement, the space tears apart.


    Before that, the tearing space was different. This time, the tearing space is very simple.


    It''s like the space is made of paper.


    The spirit has become different.


    Hung Ming''s spirit moved, and saw many avenues between heaven and earth. A variety of runes appeared in the eyelid, which was completely different from before. Even in a faint sense, Hong Ming felt a kind of realm of Enlightenment on the mysterious spirit.


    Dantian Qihai.


    Yuan baby is smaller than before, but the whole yuan baby has a bright yellow luster, mysterious and stable.


    "Now if I meet the South Korean side, I feel like I can beat him to death with one blow. "


    Hong Ming whispered.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Hong Ming checked it carefully and looked at the bright yellow fragment in the Dantian. The bright yellow fragment still had no change. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    But Hong Ming knows that this fragment has an extraordinary origin.


    Under Yuanying, the four legged tripod is suspended quietly.


    This time, Hong Ming tried to push, and the four legged tripod finally shook.


    But the fire appeared inside, which frightened Hong Ming and stopped moving.


    "Ten thousand years in the blink of an eye. I don''t know what happened to other people in the fairyland."


    Hong Ming sighs.


    However, the bottom of my heart moved, and the Hunyuan light appeared on Hong Ming''s body.


    The road between heaven and earth is a strange one.


    According to Hong Ming''s current understanding, this avenue has no magic power, only the avenue, which can only slowly change the physical body, spirit and magic power, and finally form the mysterious and yellow body of heaven and earth.


    This is a special constitution.


    Hong Ming feels that he should be much more powerful than most of the immortal bodies.


    Therefore, Hong Ming has to use Hunyuan magic power against the enemy now.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming''s way of heaven and earth is both mysterious and yellow. It is inclusive of all roads, even the power road.


    But it''s very difficult to understand the mysterious and yellow road.


    In ten thousand years, Hong Ming''s body has only changed a little.


    All in all, it''s fake The world is dark and yellow.


    Leaving the canyon, Hong Ming looks around.


    It''s still a wasteland outside.


    Even after 10000 years, nothing has changed.


    The vicissitudes of life do not seem to leave any mark on this place.


    "In this world, hundreds of thousands of years is just ordinary, even millions of years will not have much change. The bigger the world is, the more stable it will be. If it is in the four directions, ten thousand years, I don''t know how many generations have changed, and the world has changed."


    With a flash of light on his body, Hong Ming marched towards Taizong.


    After the 16th.


    Hong Ming came to Chixia city again.


    After entering taiyuanzong, Hong Ming takes out a token to worship.


    Just this time, before anyone else showed up, two escape lights flew out.


    "Brother Hong."


    "Master."


    Two escape light falls, Hong Ming''s face shows a smile.


    The former is Zhou Tong. Over the years, he has reached the peak of the earth immortal. It seems that he is not far away from the heaven immortal. The other is Qi an.


    In the past ten thousand years, when Hong Ming left, Qi''an was just the peak of the apotheosis period. Now, he has gone through three natural disasters, and his spirit of immortality is very strong. It seems that becoming an immortal is not a problem."Brother Hong, you have become an immortal!"


    Zhou Tong''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable.


    Hong Ming nodded, and the three of them flew inside.


    "If you are lucky enough to succeed in the robbery, you will feel that you are not far away from becoming a Dixian, so you will practice in seclusion. Who knows if you are lucky, you will be promoted to a Dixian." Hong Ming said plainly.


    There is no way to say about this cultivation process. Hong Ming can only vaguely go through it.


    "Gong Buwei has become an immortal. He challenges the other five contemporaries and wins all of them. All the people think that you have failed in the robbery. Unexpectedly, you will become an immortal in silence. "


    Immortal, earth immortal, heaven immortal, this period of cultivation is not trouble.


    Sharpen your mana and understand the road.


    Let the body and soul continue to transmute.


    It''s not hard.


    But not difficult is relatively speaking, for most immortals, after reaching this point, it is very difficult not to go further, and the time and energy required are not what ordinary people can do.


    Even before he was a genius, but at this point, the accumulation of inside information has gone, and he can only move forward slowly.


    At this time, many immortals will get into trouble.


    Zhou Tong talked a few words, after a general explanation, did not stay, meaningful looked at two people, is to leave.


    When Zhou Tong left, Qi an said in a low voice:


    "master Hong."


    "Qi Daoyou, you are about to finish the robbery. Don''t call me the elder. You and I can match each other."


    Hong Ming said.


    Qi an''s face turned reddish, nodded and said:


    "good!"


    "By the way, have your parents been saved these years?"


    Hong Ming asked casually.


    Qi an shakes his head:


    "elder martial brother Zhou once went to Taigu dragon city with me, but after a big war, he failed to bring them back. However, I have got the news that more than ten people in my family are OK in the dungeon. The people of Taigu dragon city didn''t dare to bully them. Especially when I''m about to become an immortal. "


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    To become an immortal is a great event.


    Even in this barren world, not all monks can do it.


    Even if it is much easier than the fairyland, it also represents talent and strength to become an immortal.


    It''s not worth offending an immortal rashly.


    There''s nothing to say about the whole family.


    "Hong Daoyou, I have made progress in the road I have learned over the years. Please give me some advice!"


    Qi an bows.


    Hong Ming returned: "Qi Daoyou, please. If you have an idea, I will not hide it."


    Qi an sat down with his knees crossed, his body shining with yellow light.


    Under the yellow light, runes appear and shine around.


    At this moment, Hong Ming even has an illusion that the earth and Qi''an are integrated.


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming looks slightly stagnant and observes carefully.


    The road of Qi''an''s understanding is not the road of earth.


    The road of earth is one of the five elements, which is very pure. But the road of Qi''an is more thick and full of vitality, but it is different from the road of rehmannia.


    Hong Ming felt it carefully and found the clue.


    For a long time, the light around Qi an''s body dissipated.


    Hong Ming opened his eyes and said:


    "you should be a new avenue, which is based on the earth Avenue and integrated with at least three other avenues. It''s really embarrassing for me to be able to do this at a young age."


    "Hong Daoyou praised me falsely."


    There was a glow on Qi an''s face.


    Over the past ten thousand years, Qi''an has been practicing hard every day, understanding the great way, and finally making progress in the way of the earth.


    This avenue is relatively more suitable for you.


    "It''s hard for you to refine your own way and find another way. Ordinary people can''t do it. It''s a big chance and a big fortune. If you can continue to stick to it, it''s not a problem to become a Xuanxian."


    Hong Ming said.


    The more he practiced, the clearer Hong Ming was about the way ahead.


    Earthly immortals and celestial immortals can be said to be the accumulation of the great way, the transformation of the body, mana and spirit.


    What about Xuanxian?


    Xuanxian is the way to realize oneself.


    There are thousands of roads between heaven and earth, each of which can become a road.


    For example, the road of water, not to mention the immortals in the barren world, there are at least dozens of immortals practicing. The road of water cultivated by these immortals is different.


    Everyone has a different road in their heart.


    The most difficult part is to realize your own way and keep the dark light.


    There is a reason why Hao Lianshan can not extinguish Xuanguang before he becomes an immortal. He has already known the cultivation of Xuanxian and realized his own way, so he can not extinguish Xuanguang before he becomes an immortal.But no one else can.


    And Kian can''t do it.


    The accumulation of information is too bad.


    "Brother Hong, there''s one more thing I''d like to ask for your help."


    Asked Kian.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "let''s talk about something. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, but I guess I''ll leave the Terran area and go to the outside world. Among the Terrans, my vision is too narrow."


    Qi an''s face darkened and asked:


    "after a while, I''m going to Taigu dragon city to pick up my family. At that time, there will be a dispute. I hope brother Hong can accompany me."


    "Good!"


    Hong Ming hesitated and agreed.


    To the north, you have to pass through Taigu dragon city. This trip is just on the way, and it won''t take long.


    Now, with Hong Ming''s strength, even if he meets Xuanxian, he can protect himself. The strength of the false world is strong enough, and the gap is at most on the road.


    Qi an leaves, and when Hong Ming is about to sleep, Zhou Tong comes back.


    "Brother Zhou, but what''s the matter?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Zhou Tong nodded, looking very serious:


    "this time, I have something to tell you. It depends on your thoughts this time."


    "Brother Zhou, please."


    Hong Ming looks serious.


    Zhou Tong said:


    "brother Hong also knows that my grand master of Taiyuan was a Taoist of Taiyuan. He has been in the fairyland for 200 million years. In the fairyland, you have become a golden immortal by worshiping a certain elder. "


    Hong Ming''s face was dazzled when he heard the words.


    Another golden fairy!


    Taoist Taiyuan was just a Xuanxian in those days. After he ascended to the immortal world, he had a big chance to become a Jinxian.


    This is very rare.


    On top of Xuanxian is Taiqing Xuanxian.


    And then the golden fairy.


    Hao Lianshan was so powerful that he didn''t become a golden immortal in the last life.


    The gap is too big.


    "Some time ago, Laozu sent a message from the fairyland, preached the Dharma through the air, and summoned me. By the way, I''ve told you something about Hong Daoyou. Lao Zu attaches great importance to Hong Daoyou. I don''t know if he is willing to join Lao Zu and fly to the fairyland in the future. It''s also related to the photo. "


    "This


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know what the fairyland is like.


    But there must be countless hardships in that place. It''s also a good thing that Jinxian can accept him as a disciple.


    In such a short period of time, Taoists of the Taiyuan Dynasty broke through Xuanxian and became Jinxian, which is very powerful.


    Hong Ming wants to promise.


    After hesitating for a while, Hong Ming shook his head and refused:


    "thank you brother Zhou for your kindness. I''m really used to being idle and can''t be restrained. I went to the fairyland. If I really worship my ancestors, I''ll have a lot of trouble."


    When Zhou Tong heard that Yan''s face darkened, he said with a bitter smile:


    "it''s OK, brother Hong, since he has an idea, he doesn''t have to force it. With brother Hong''s talent, when you get to the fairyland, the top-level talents will fight for it, and then you will naturally be able to worship them. "


    Hong Ming sighed in a low voice.


    Zhou Tong left soon.


    Not long after, Zhou Tong came to a cave in the depth of Taizong.


    Enter the cave, take out the clan token, and activate the array in the cave.


    In a flash, an ethereal wave came.


    In that array, an unreal figure appeared.


    Zhou Tong, on the other hand, bowed and said:


    "see you."


    "Get up."


    The illusory figure waved his hand: "what''s the matter I asked you to ask?"


    "This Hong Gong is used to being idle and free, and is not willing to worship his ancestors. I''ve tried to persuade him, but I can''t help it. " Zhou Tong showed a wry smile.


    "Oh? It''s strange. "


    The unreal figure nodded, slightly stagnated and said:


    "take me to see him."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Tong answered and walked towards Hong Ming''s cave with his illusory figure.


    In the cave.


    Hong Ming is making pills.


    The essence and blood of immortals and beasts obtained from Taihuang world are used to refine elixirs. Hong Ming''s accomplishments and accumulation were not enough before, but now he is an immortal.


    This alchemy is not difficult.


    It''s just that this alchemy is extremely painful.


    Nine levels of yin and Yang fire, the top grade magic weapon alchemy furnace. When Hong Ming used it this time, he obviously didn''t feel enough.


    It took more than a month to refine the first-order elixir.


    And this furnace, only produced seven pieces of inferior elixir."Congratulations, brother Hong, you have refined the elixir."


    Zhou Tong''s voice sounded outside. Hong Ming put away the elixir with a bitter smile and opened the cave array.


    Only after opening the cave, Hong Ming saw a phantom figure beside Zhou Tong.


    Even if the figure was illusory, Hong Ming felt a little pressure and looked tight:


    "who is this elder?"


    "Poor Tao Tai Yuan."


    "

 Chapter 441

    "Meet Mr. Tai Yuan."


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly and he bent over to salute.


    Although he was a little surprised, Hong Ming was still generous at this time.


    "Yes, yes. No wonder Zhou Tong always recommends you." Taiyuan Taoist began to praise.


    Hong Ming feels a little bit wrong.


    It seems that he has been seen through by the Taoist of Taiyuan.


    "Is..."


    A thought flashed through Hong Ming''s heart.


    The more advanced the monk''s cultivation, the more difficult it is to guess.


    For example, after the spirit turns from Yin to Yang, it can receive the feedback from heaven and earth. Ordinary demons and monks in Dongxu period can get the blood of each other as long as they stand nearby.


    Among the monks, there was little information.


    But you can roughly judge the path of the other party''s cultivation.


    When it comes to the realm of immortals, the message becomes more clear. When it comes to the realm of golden immortals, what will happen? Hong Ming''s heart trembles, and he shudders.


    "Eh, you have the breath of other Taoist friends."


    Taiyuan Taoist frowned and said, a light appeared in front of him. The light floated to Hong Ming''s body, and an illusory token also appeared.


    Three immortals token!


    Seeing the token, Taoist Taiyuan was stunned and looked at Hong Ming with a complicated face:


    "so it is. No wonder you don''t want to come under my door. If you want to have a try, it''s a good chance. However, Sanxiao has fallen for many years. It''s Buddha who offends you again. You should be more careful when you enter the fairyland."


    Taiyuan Taoist said here, shook his head, body slowly dissipated.


    When the body dissipates, it turns into a light spot.


    All of a sudden, everything changed.


    In the void, a ray of light appears and melts into the immortal vein.


    The earth is humming.


    The spirit of fairies converges.


    There are more runes in the void around.


    This scene shocked many people.


    "The Grandmaster of Taiyuan was promoted to Jinxian. You should not panic."


    Zhou Tong stood in the air, and his voice spread all around him.


    This voice did not hide, not only spread the Taiyuan sect, but also heard all the monks of other sects and Chixia city around.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he shook his head slightly:


    "brother Zhou, why not!"


    This is the reason why Hong Ming rejected the Taiyuan Taoist before.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, Jinxian''s great power will be inherited. As a younger generation, most of them have to work for the clan. If Zhou Tong hadn''t been in taiyuanzong and concentrated on cultivation, he might have been promoted to Tianxian now.


    Now in order to live in the family, we have to spend a lot of energy.


    This is not worth the loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the cave, Hong Ming checks the token of the three fairy islands again.


    It''s a pity that Hong Ming can''t find the breath in his body.


    "This thing should have been left by the three Shizu in Sanxian island. It seems that they have died, and it has something to do with the inheritance of the three Shizu."


    Hong Ming got a lot of information from the population of Tai Yuan Dao.


    The message is very important.


    Taiyuan Taoist''s attitude makes a lot of attitude clear.


    The three masters of the three fairy islands offended the Buddha and were destroyed by the Buddha. However, the origin of the three people is also amazing. Even after they die, they have influence.


    Maybe close friends or something.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Taoist Taiyuan take the token away.


    Can''t take it away?


    Hong Ming didn''t believe it. At most, Tai Yuan didn''t think it was worth it.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know what''s secret.


    Stay in the cave, Hong Ming is to understand the way of heaven and earth.


    On the contrary, it was Tai Yuan Zong who gradually expanded.


    Before the incident of Hongming, taiyuanzong expanded a wave. Later, Zhoutong was promoted to Dixian, which made taiyuanzong famous. But now the Taiyuan Taoist is promoted to Jinxian, fuze lower bound.


    It''s a big deal.


    Jinxian, it''s not easy.


    Ordinary immortals don''t know, but many earthly immortals and celestial immortals know how difficult it is.


    Soon, there will be Dixian and Tianxian to cast.


    Within a hundred years, taiyuanzong had more than ten immortals.


    These are not offerings, but really joined in the taiyuanzong.


    The purpose is very simple. When it comes to the fairyland, let Taoist Taiyuan take care of it.


    It went well.


    And 1200 years later, something even more incredible happened.


    Yunlanzong and qijianshan also announced their incorporation into taiyuanzong.


    It caused a sensation in Xiancheng.


    One case, one city!


    It''s almost impossible.Among the forty-two immortals, there is no one who can do it. Even in Hancheng, there are four or five other sects besides the Han family of a Xuanxian, but these sects are relatively weak.


    The same is true of other fairylands.


    And taiyuanzong monopolized chixiacheng.


    The other families in chixiacheng are much worse than those in taiyuanzong.


    At this moment, taiyuanzong reached the peak.


    Of course, the annexation of the other two sects by taiyuanzong brought a lot of trouble.


    Soon other sects came to Chixia city to set up branches. They had the idea of taking root near Chixia city. However, the interior of Taiyuan sect was also in disorder. The three sects suddenly merged, and the disciples and elders were not familiar with them. They were intriguing.


    All these things have to be solved by Zhou Tong.


    Hong Ming was not in charge at all and continued to practice.


    One thousand and six hundred years later, Zhou Tong came and brought an inferior alchemy stove.


    Alchemy furnace is more valuable than ordinary treasure.


    Hong Ming did not refuse and took over the alchemy furnace.


    In addition to cultivation, Hong Ming also refined the elixir and put it into the sect.


    This can also be regarded as a return to the affection of Taizong.


    So, in the twinkling of an eye, it''s another 1400 years.


    On this day, next to Hongming cave, a heaven and earth came.


    When Hong Ming came to the cave, he saw Qi''an standing in the middle of the sky.


    At this time, Qi''an''s body is shining, and the breath of the whole person has reached a peak.


    The fourth disaster.


    Hong Ming stood watching.


    Qi''an''s natural calamity will come soon. Unlike most natural calamities, Qi''an''s natural calamity is mainly composed of wind, thunder and ice, which is mixed with the five elements and Yin and Yang.


    Hong Ming can''t see whether Qi''an can survive the terrible natural calamity that has been bred in the small world.


    However, Qi''an has never used any magic power or artifact to resist the natural disaster from the beginning to the end.


    It''s hard to resist natural disasters.


    This is the most difficult way to survive.


    "No wonder I''ve been waiting for 3200 years, but I want to accumulate more information."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring him.


    The first time I saw Qi an, Qi an was determined and thoughtful.


    After that, although he risked giving the spirit of Rehmannia to Hong Ming, he didn''t lose heart. Instead, he continued to practice and finally walked out of his own way.


    Qi''an also experienced many hardships.


    It is precisely in this way that Qi''an is sure to resist the natural calamity.


    It lasted three hours.


    When the sky falls, Qi an''s body falls from the air to the earth.


    With a flash of light, Hong Ming comes forward and helps Qi an.


    Qi an is surrounded by the spirit of immortals and treads on the earth. In the earth, wonderful forces rush into Qi an''s body. Qi an''s injury is recovering with a terrifying speed.


    "Hongdaoyou, ten days later, accompany me to Taigu dragon city."


    There was a smile on Qi an''s face.


    "Good!"


    Hong Ming answered.


    ¡­¡­


    After the 13th.


    Two escape light shining, flying towards the ancient dragon city.


    Only this time, Hong Ming tried his best, but dun Guang didn''t pull Qi an apart.


    Qi an stepped on the earth, and his body instantly melted into the earth. After a few breaths, he appeared nearly a hundred miles away. The full power of escape was absolutely shocking.


    "I''m afraid Qi Daoyou''s evasion skill is comparable to that of ordinary celestial beings."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    Qi an said with a smile:


    "I''m the way of the earth. If I''m in the sea, I''m afraid the speed is only about 30% of the present."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    This avenue is really strange.


    They chatted and came to Taigu dragon city half a year later.


    The ancient dragon city is as it used to be.


    "If you go directly to Gong''s house, you have to hold a collegiate meeting of eight."


    Qi an said directly.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    There are thirteen families in Taigu Longcheng. The rules are a little strange, but Hong Ming doesn''t interfere in this matter. As long as there is no danger, Hong Ming is just a spectator, and he leaves after the matter is over.


    After Qi an came to the Gong family, the Gong family sent an immortal to come.


    "It''s not difficult to be in charge of the family. The fact that fifteen members of the Qi family were detained at the beginning is not what my Gong family did, and it has little to do with my Gong family." The fairy of Gong family explained quietly.


    Qi an didn''t say a word this time.


    Hong Ming didn''t know, so he didn''t want to think about it.


    However, with that, the Gong family fairy turned to Hong Ming:


    "Hong Daoyou is so powerful that he has become a Dixian. However, he has already left the Taigu dragon city to practice in the north. When he left, he still regretted that he had not fought with Daoyou.""Oh, it''s OK. I''ll go to other places later. I''m not sure I can meet Gong Daoyou again."


    Hong Ming smiles back.


    After that, they left.


    A month later.


    In a palace in Taigu Dragon City, more than ten immortals gathered here.


    "There''s no problem if the fifteen members of Qi family want to be released. Qi''an has already become an immortal. Naturally, Qi''an is qualified to open up the ninth Taigu dragon city. That''s what it should be."


    Gongjiaxian''s performance is very flat and impartial.


    This is impartial and has a solid foundation.


    Hong Ming sat by, drinking tea and watching the scene.


    The Gong family is the blood of dragon and ape. There are 13 ancient dragon city families, each of which has a long history, unique blood and extraordinary strength. The Gong family has the body of an immortal. It becomes an immortal in ten days and an immortal in ten years. It is said that it is only one step away from the celestial being.


    This position is extraordinary.


    Other start-ups don''t have such confidence.


    "The Qi family wants to be the ninth one in Taigu Longcheng, but my Ao family doesn''t agree."


    A cold looking immortal of the Ao family spoke.


    There are 13 families in Taigu Longcheng, and each family has its own lineage. For example, the Gong family is the Archean dragon ape, the Qi family is the Earth Dragon, and the Ao family is the Archean dragon.


    When the Taigu dragon city was established, it was originally twelve.


    After the establishment of Taigu Dragon City, the Ao family also joined in.


    Later, the world knew that there were thirteen.


    However, it is very difficult to inherit the blood of the other 12 families. Among the descendants, those with excellent blood talent are very rare. In addition, the blood of these 13 families has very few offspring.


    So many years later, the four families have completely broken their blood.


    There are only more than ten people left in the Qi family.


    Only Ao family is special.


    The Jiaolong clan has a relatively low blood. They are promiscuous and good at procreation. Over the years, the Ao family has accounted for 90% of the family members in the Taigu dragon city.


    This is the result of the Ao family sending out most of the people.


    "My Qi family is one of the thirteen families in Taigu Longcheng. According to the rules set by our ancestors, only if there are immortals, the family can restart." Qi an has a loud voice.


    The Ao family fairy sneered and said:


    "in those years, our ancestors made this rule because the demon clan was rampant and the animal tide was rampant. But after so many years, our human immortal city has been stabilized. Even if there is an animal tide, we will go outside the immortal city in the future. This rule should be changed."


    "The accumulation of Taigu Longcheng for so many years is our hard work. It''s impossible for the whole family to take a share as soon as they open their mouth."


    "It''s true that the war has already ended, and the method of distribution according to the merits of the war is no longer appropriate. It needs to be worked out again."


    The two Ao family immortals spoke.


    The other fairies were silent.


    As a matter of fact, over the years, the distribution of Taigu dragon city has been changing by default.


    This time, it''s just the rules.


    Each family has its own area. In this area, all the spiritual vessels, shops, and elixirs are owned by each family. If there are sales, it is the business of each family.


    There are even several sects, and there are small branches in Taigu Longcheng.


    This is also the default.


    "How much do you think I should take up?"


    Asked Kian.


    Ao family fairy a smile: "Taigu Dragon City, Qijia accounted for one percent, as for the region, I Qijia out of one third, other home out of two thirds, you think how."


    "Yes."


    "No problem."


    They soon reached a consensus.


    Kian held back her anger and did not speak.


    It''s settled.


    Hong Ming never spoke.


    When the matter is settled, Qi an takes Hong Ming to see the people of Qi family.


    Fifteen members of the Qi family were detained.


    However, when Hong Ming saw these 15 people, they had already come out, and they seemed to be doing well. They were not abused at all.


    However, when Qi''an wanted to take over the Qijia residence and shops, all the shops were gone, leaving only an area of one kilometer around the residence.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked Kian, gnashing her teeth.


    Qi an''s younger brother Qi Fei''s eyes dodged and hid behind his parents.


    Qi''an''s mother came out quickly:


    "it was Feier who was calculated by the Ao family. He gambled on these things and lost everything."


    Qi an''s face turned white in an instant.


    Hong Ming was also stunned.


    At the beginning, the body of Qi''an Dihuang was exposed. It was Qi''an''s younger brother who passed it on, causing the disaster of Qi''s family. Now Qi''s family has a chance to rise, and it''s Qi''an''s younger brother who is still dying.After shaking for a moment, Qi an felt cold: "what do you think we should do when Qi Fei does this?"


    Fifteen members of the Qi family were silent.


    "After all, he is the only disciple of the Qi family. He is also your brother. He is connected by blood. How can he be punished? He will be closed for two years."


    "In that case, I''ll go back to zongmen, and let Qi Fei deal with the family affairs. If you want to go back to tianyuanzong with me, you can go back. If you don''t want to go back, you can forget it."


    Fifteen members of the Qi family immediately showed their embarrassment.


    Four people were willing to leave with Qi an, and the remaining 11 stayed, including Qi an''s parents.


    After that, Qi an left with four people.


    Looking at the remaining eleven, Hong Ming could not help shaking his head and smiling.


    "If you''re an outsider, who gives you the courage to laugh at the nine families of Taigu Longcheng?"

 Chapter 442

    Bang!


    When Hong Ming heard this, he waved his hand and patted Qi an''s younger brother.


    Hong Ming is just a lesson.


    But with one blow, Yuan Ying was seriously injured and his bones and muscles were broken. In the future, unless there was a elixir, he would not be able to practice.


    That''s a lesson.


    "If heaven does evil, he can still live. If he does evil, he cannot live."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Looking at the eleven people in front of him, Hong Ming didn''t care at all:


    "in the face of Qi''an, I won''t kill you. This is a lesson for you. If you want to come to me for revenge, you can. My name is Hong Ming. I didn''t fight with Gong. You should be able to find out."


    The fifteen members of the Qi family trembled at the words, and they didn''t dare to fart.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Taigu Dragon City, Hong Ming is also quite speechless.


    It''s really hard to figure out what''s going on in this world.


    Qi an is so powerful, but his brother can''t say enough.


    I can''t tell what''s wrong with this pit.


    At the end of the matter, Hong Ming did not think about it any more. With a wave of his hand, he tore up the space directly.


    When it reappeared, Hong Ming came to a rough wilderness.


    Boundless wilderness, some places have snowflakes falling, and another is green grass. Once in a while there is a mountain that rises into the clouds.


    But the most terrible thing here is the strong wind around.


    Even in normal times, there are strong winds here.


    Ordinary yuan infant friars can''t stand it here.


    If there is a storm, the monks in the period of transforming the spirit should be careful.


    "It''s no wonder that the Terrans occupy less than 10% of the area in the wasteland. It''s only a long way to go north, and the environment is so dangerous. If you continue to go north, I''m afraid it''s really as recorded in the taiyuanzong classics."


    Hong Ming continued to escape.


    The strong wind here is not enough for Hong Ming to face up to.


    Three months later.


    A magnificent fairy city appeared in front of us. This fairy city is very strange. It is in the middle of three peaks, which are shining with crystal light.


    Ice city.


    One of the forty-two immortals.


    This immortal city is also one of the six ancient immortal cities.


    However, unlike other fairylands, this fairyland is in the most special place.


    This place has been far away from other immortal cities of the Terran, and even out of the Terran area. On this boundless wasteland, the wind is howling, the wind is cold, and occasionally the snowstorm falls. The temperature is very low, and the demon clan is very rare.


    But that''s how ice city was built.


    No one knows how the ice city was built.


    It''s just that for countless years, ice city is the first fairy city where people and Demons live together. It''s also the only one on the mainland to do so, but the number of people in this fairy city is really rare.


    When Hong Ming came to Xiancheng, he realized the uniqueness of this place.


    The friars in charge of guarding the immortal city wear unique armor to keep out the cold.


    The immortal city is made up of cold ice, which continuously emits cold air. Even if the monks of Dongxu period enter the ice city, they will feel uncomfortable.


    Entering Xiancheng, Hong Ming knows when he sees a few figures on the street.


    Most of the friars and Demons here practice the ice road.


    Even if a few monks are not, they are extremely strong and can ignore the cold here.


    In comparison, there are many monks in Taigu Longcheng. There are very few monks here, but each of them is very strong. Along the way, Hong Ming is above the cave empty period, and even the monks in the period of ransacking are not uncommon.


    After a while, Hong Ming came to a restaurant.


    The restaurant is not big. Compared with other places, it has more people.


    There are more than 20 monks in the restaurant.


    When Hong Ming came in, the boy immediately welcomed him:


    "please come in, master."


    "No, I''ll just have a drink and a dish."


    Hong Ming sat down on the edge and began to order.


    Monks don''t need to take blood food, but it''s OK for them to satisfy their appetite occasionally. Especially for high-level monks, spirit wine and good meat are also very helpful for cultivation.


    For example, the meat Hong Ming ordered is called BingTuo oyster beef.


    This ox lives in groups with infinite strength and strong defense. He lives deep in the wilderness and plain, and his accomplishments are mostly in the period of transforming gods and empty holes. It''s hard to hunt any one of them.


    After cooking, it gives off a strong fragrance.


    It''s more than that. The meat turns into a warm aura and spreads all over the body. If the Yuan Dynasty monks eat the meat, the body can be improved a little.


    Unfortunately for Hong Ming, the meat didn''t help at all.


    After two or three mouthfuls of meat and another mouthful of spirit wine, Hong Mingcai turns his attention to the rest of the restaurant.In the restaurants, at least, they are all empty periods, talking about things around the ice city. Hong Ming knows something about it.


    After a while, Hong Ming called the boy and asked:


    "is there any place worth visiting near the ice city?"


    "Yes, some of you. Most of you want to go to the north. Ordinary people can''t go to that place, but it''s natural for you."


    The little man said, and took out a jade slip:


    "master, this jade slip is worth 100 pieces of high-quality spirit stone. The information in it should be enough. It''s hard to find more."


    Hong Ming took the jade slip, looked at it, settled the bill and left.


    The introduction in the jade slips is very detailed. Obviously, it''s not the first time that I''ve done it.


    Hong Ming checked and flew to the north.


    A month later.


    Hong Ming came down to a lake.


    The lake can''t see the edge at a glance, but according to the measurement of Xiancheng, it is about a thousand li. In this place, there are light snowflakes falling all the year round.


    When snowflakes fall, they freeze.


    So the lake is called ice lake.


    However, if you break the ice and enter the ice lake, and continue to go down, the water in the lake will be hot and cold alternately, which is very special. Once Xuanxian came here to check, but he got nothing.


    Later, no one paid attention to it.


    However, there is a fantastic Rune of ice attribute in this place, which is helpful to understand the road of ice attribute.


    When Hong Ming came to the ice lake, he stepped on it, and the ice directly cracked, and Hong Ming entered the lake.


    The water in the ice lake is frozen to the bone.


    "How can the water in this lake be three points colder than that outside?"


    Hong Ming was very surprised.


    As he continued down, Hong Ming soon felt the strangeness of the lake. In this lake, the water flows slowly, some places are cold, some places are warm.


    When Hong Ming''s spirit walked around, he felt the strange shape at the bottom of the water.


    This underwater water attribute Rune and ice attribute Rune are dense, and the outside is three points higher.


    "Sure enough, I don''t know why it is here. It shows such a difference, which is of great help to understand the ice road and the water road."


    Hong mingduan sits at the bottom of the water and practices the road here.


    This practice is different.


    On Hong Ming''s body, the bright yellow light shines.


    The runes all around flashed from the void and reflected around Hong Ming''s body one by one.


    In this case, it''s much easier to understand the road.


    This is the effect of the pseudo heaven and earth xuanhuang body.


    It is not only inclusive of any other avenue, but also higher than other avenues.


    It''s a lot easier to understand other avenues.


    The way of heaven and earth is different from other roads. This kind of road can not be directly understood and improved, but needs to understand other roads as nourishment and integrate into the way of heaven and earth.


    This is different from Hunyuan Avenue.


    Hunyuan Avenue needs to integrate the Runes of the other ten basic avenues, so as to promote Hunyuan Avenue.


    And the way of heaven and earth is superior to other roads.


    No matter what Road Hong Ming understands, he will integrate into the way of heaven and earth, and strengthen the way of heaven and earth.


    Slowly feel the road here.


    Hongming''s state of enlightenment is the peak of the divine, and the speed of perceiving the road is faster. Whether it is the water road or the ice road, the increase is very fast.


    In a flash, 80 years.


    For Hong Ming, 80 years is just a nap.


    It''s just that the more Hong Ming understands here, the more he feels.


    The ice lake became clear in front of Hong Ming.


    The whole ice lake, like a small area, is separated here. Whether it is the snowflakes falling from the ice lake for many years, or the strange places in the lake water, it shows this.


    This ice lake has formed a small world like existence.


    "This place is made by nature. If it''s isolated, after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, maybe this place can give birth to creatures with incomparable talent and terror, or some kind of treasure. "


    Hong Ming suddenly had this feeling.


    Unfortunately, this place is far away from the ice city. Some friars keep coming here. This place has not formed a congenital array, so it is impossible to be isolated from the world.


    In a flash, Hong mingdun left the ice lake.


    Going on, Hong Ming deflected slightly.


    The surrounding earth slowly rises, although there is no mountain range, but after the earth rises, the wind in this place becomes more violent. When Hong Ming continues along the road in the jade slips, the wind around is enough to make Dongxu feel stunned.


    The wind howled.On both sides of the continuous mountain range, some towering into the clouds, some three or five to form a piece.


    The mountains on both sides are slowly converging towards the middle.


    The road in the middle is getting narrower and narrower.


    From the first ten thousand kilometers, it has been shrinking.


    In the end, there were less than ten kilometers left.


    In this case, there is no place to vent the strong wind broke out here. The strong wind gathered the strength of hundreds of thousands of kilometers around. Even the monks in the cave retreat period would be torn to pieces by the strong wind in this place.


    Hong Ming walked slowly in the wind.


    Step by step, feel the roaring wind.


    At the same time, Hong Ming understands the wind around him and the nature of the wind.


    The more similar this kind of Jedi is, the more dangerous it is, but the more powerful the road Rune between heaven and earth is.


    More than that, the wind rune is an exaggeration.


    Hong Ming should not be too relaxed.


    There is no use of the magic power of Dunshu, and there is no tearing space.


    Hong Ming goes forward step by step.


    As you walk, you can feel the wind and the changes of the world.


    Walking alone.


    I''m alone.


    Hong Ming''s heart is unprecedentedly satisfied and joyful.


    Wind property Rune Avenue, rapid progress.


    This Fengyuan mountain area has been around for 240 years.


    Two hundred and forty years later, Hong Ming walked out of this area, and the front became open again.


    "Keep going north, and you''ll be a real wilderness. There are countless Jedi, and the immortals and the immortals converge. "


    Hong Ming looked around, shining on his body, and went on.


    Before long, Hong Ming came to a low mountain.


    The mountain ranges are endless. I don''t know how many kilometers. Among them, there are many trees and lush grass. But if you look carefully, there is a sense of stillness in this place.


    Hong Ming ran down into the mountains.


    Whew!


    Just entering the jungle, a centipede flew out of the ground.


    The centipede is full of light golden light, and its body is extremely tough.


    It turns out that cultivation is a void period.


    "There are so many monsters in this place. A centipede is in the empty period. Even if you are not careful during the robbery period, it may fall down."


    Hong Ming shook his head and pinched it softly. The centipede died.


    But with a shake of his hand, a mass of blood essence appeared and was collected by Hong Ming.


    This centipede is called Jinshan Jasper centipede. It is famous for its light golden light, strong body and the ability to spit out poison like Jasper. It''s rare in forty-two immortals.


    It''s nothing else. This blood essence can be used as the ingredient of alchemy.


    Go on, Hong Ming is shining.


    This place is said to be a jungle. In fact, there is a thick layer of leaves on the ground. But when the friars fell on the ground, they felt something strange.


    This place is a swamp.


    It''s just that the leaves are a little thick, and you can walk most of the time.


    But under the swamp, I don''t know how many poisons are similar to Jasper centipede.


    The light is shining.


    Every once in a while, Hong Ming would fall down and take away one or two pieces of nine level talent.


    This kind of treasure is rare in other places. There are many in this place. It''s just that every time we collect, we have to encounter some demon insects and the like. These demon insects are from the void period to the robbery period.


    As Hong Ming continued to move on, the trees around him also changed.


    Unlike data from other places, the trees in this area are covered with dense vines.


    Look carefully, the vine slowly extracts the vitality of the tree.


    Dead wood vine!


    This is a kind of strange and incomparable spiritual material.


    The vitality is extremely tenacious.


    And the trees entangled by withered vines are withered and half dead.


    This area is also called dead wood swamp.


    The dead wood swamp is very famous.


    There are millions of kilometers in this area. In the center, there are seven levels of immortal veins, among which there are many friars. The first one is two celestial immortals and one mysterious immortal.


    Xuanxian is called Kumu Niangniang, which rarely appears.


    And the two immortals are one man and one demon, controlling the dead wood swamp.


    But this swamp is most famous for its dead wood fairy fruit.


    Kumuxianguo is the fruit of kumuteng. It ripens every tens of thousands of years, and the quantity varies. If you take it, you will suddenly improve your understanding of the road in a short time.


    Although some spirit and mana will be lost later, there are still countless monks flocking to it.


    In addition, there are a lot of fourth-order and fifth order immortal veins around this place. Many earth immortals, even celestial immortals, practice in this place and strive to harvest dead wood and fruit.

 Chapter 443

    Boom!


    When Hong Ming came over, he saw four people fighting.


    One of them is a Dixian, fighting with three people.


    The situation is in danger.


    However, there were more than ten immortals watching the battle all around, but none of them made a move. All of them looked at him with no idea of making a move. Naturally, Hong Ming came here, too.


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being a Jedi outside the Terran area. These four people are very strong, especially the male monk in the middle."


    Hong Ming watched carefully.


    Of the four, the three outside are the second. Although they are all earthly immortals, they are extremely evil, but they are nothing to Hong Ming.


    The key is that the besieged Terran is surrounded by purple steam and shining light.


    This Ziqi doesn''t know what kind of road it is. It''s invisible, but it has a terrible defensive power. Moreover, there is a medium-grade immortal on his head, which looks like a small palace, with amazing defensive power.


    One against three, but no danger.


    "As soon as I came in, I met such a powerful person."


    Hong Ming watched with great interest.


    Although Li Jiu was fierce, he was defeated by one enemy and three. As the battle continued, this trend became more and more obvious. The three Dixian demon clans gradually revealed their noumenon: one cow, one insect and one carving.


    Three demons work together, Li Jiu is a little lonely.


    But at this time, a magic sword came from the distance.


    "Jiuer, I''ll help you."


    A burst of cheers came, and a nun in green appeared.


    The nun appeared, the divine sword was shining, one for three, and she chopped directly at the three demons.


    Whew!


    The three swords fell, and the three demons had three more scars in an instant, which could not be resisted.


    Hong Ming was surprised to see this scene: "this woman''s Kendo is amazing."


    This nun''s magic sword is the attribute of wind, but it''s extremely sharp. It''s not only fast, but the key is the sharpness of everything. It''s incredible.


    The three demons all used their defensive means, but they were useless.


    This female swordsman has a very special understanding of Feng attribute Dao, and her cultivation of Kendo is also very successful.


    The three demons were injured and fled in panic.


    The nun flew by holding the sword.


    "Jiuer, are you ok?"


    The nun showed concern on her face.


    The man is also showing the joyful color.


    They are chatting together, and Hong Ming is ready to leave.


    This scene is really uncomfortable.


    For the first time, Hong Ming felt that it was a good choice to bring bengnu, or Qi an, or the mysterious nun he met in the four directions.


    Otherwise, Hong Ming will be killed by these two people.


    But at this time, the nun''s sword intention burst out and put a sword directly into the man''s eyebrow.


    The man''s face remained the same, and he didn''t even have the means of defense.


    They froze for a moment, and the nun turned away with tears on her face.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he didn''t know why.


    The man Xiu was standing in the same place, showing the color of loneliness and regret.


    Hong Ming hesitated and walked over.


    Take out two wine cups, take out gourd magic weapon, Hong Ming poured out spirit wine.


    This spirit wine is the eighth level spirit wine, which has the effect of promoting cultivation.


    "Daoyou, please!"


    Hong Ming picked up the glass and drank it for himself.


    When the man saw Hong Ming, he showed a wry smile and directly picked up the glass and drank it.


    Two people also don''t say much, self-care of drink.


    Although spirit wine is good, it is useless for them. You can''t improve your cultivation or get drunk. At most, you can''t get drunk. You can enjoy a moment''s silence after you get drunk.


    "Thank you for your wine." The man spoke.


    "You''re welcome."


    Hong Ming didn''t answer much either.


    Put away your glass and leave.


    After looking for a moment, Hong Ming built a cave nearby.


    Dry wood swamp, the real thing is the vast land and sparsely populated.


    Although there are some immortals in this area, they are too few in number. So Hong Ming easily found a fifth order immortal vein.


    The best place to practice here is the seventh level immortal pulse.


    Then there is the sixth order immortal pulse.


    However, Hong Ming didn''t come here simply for the purpose of refining his magic power. Friars'' cultivation was based on understanding the main road. It''s not a good thing to be concise.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    Mana is slowly improving.


    The road is moving faster.


    Sitting in the cave, Hong Ming continues to understand the road here.


    Although this place has a sense of stillness, the road between heaven and earth is clearly visible. Wind, earth, wood, water, Yin, five kinds of roads are much clearer and more rich than ordinary places.Hong Ming''s Enlightenment here is very good.


    For more than 30 years.


    On this day, Hong Ming woke up from a practice and went out for a walk.


    Collect the elixir around, put it in the sun and moon gourd, and cultivate it slowly.


    On the one hand, it is to increase the skill of alchemy; on the other hand, it is to adjust the mood and change a method of cultivation.


    This time, however, Hong Ming realized the strangeness just after his cultivation.


    A purple light rose in the distance.


    the purple light is pregnant with the essence of heaven and earth, shining brilliance.


    Even a few kilometers away, Hong Ming could see the strangeness of the purple light.


    Whoo!


    Hong mingdun is shining and leaves directly.


    Soon, Hong Ming came to a nearby cave.


    Next to the cave, thousands of monsters and insects gathered around. They emerged from the swamp and killed them towards the central cave.


    The array of that cave is in danger.


    But after a while, the purple light converged, most of the monsters lost their targets and began to fight.


    In the void period, demons and insects are everywhere.


    The demon insect is one of the leaders during the robbery period.


    It''s a terrible fight.


    It took an hour to disperse.


    In the cave, the figure of the man appeared again.


    But after seeing Hong Ming''s figure, the man''s face showed a smile:


    "if this Taoist friend doesn''t dislike it, he can go into the cave."


    "That''s a nuisance."


    Hong Ming was not polite either.


    The man killed the remaining demons and insects in the robbery period, converged the blood essence of the demons and put them into a small cauldron.


    When he got to the house, the man didn''t say much. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a spirit fire appeared and began to burn the small tripod. The little tripod was scorched by the spirit fire, and there was a faint fragrance in it.


    Take out two big bowls. The man waves. In the cauldron, two streams appear and fall into the bowl.


    The things in this bowl are turbid, but they emit a faint fragrance. Hong Ming''s eyes are bright.


    "Daoyou, please!"


    The man spoke.


    Hong Ming returns the gift, takes up this bowl to drink in one gulp.


    Turbid wine, looks very strange, but it tastes with a faint fragrance, which has a trace of bitterness. However, when it enters the body, it turns into the pure and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth.


    When Hong Ming joined the bowl, he felt surrounded by the warmth of heaven and earth.


    Hunyuan Tianhe is rapidly refining the vitality.


    "Well, it''s as effective as elixir."


    Hong Ming opened his eyes and said.


    The man laughed with pleasure and pride in his eyes.


    The two chatted about it.


    His name is Li Jiu. He has been in this place for three million years.


    At the beginning, he came here to escape the pressure of the family and be at ease with daolv. Who knows that soon after Li Jiu left, the family was occupied by demons and beasts, and the whole family died.


    Then Li Jiu was depressed at the bottom of his heart.


    Because of this, Li Jiu and daolv also have a conflict.


    Neither of them was satisfied with the other. They had been separated and combined for three million years.


    Hearing this experience, Hong Ming looks incredible.


    A couple of Taoists, separated and combined for millions of years.


    That''s enough.


    "The last one I saw was the Taoist companion of the Taoist friends."


    Hong Ming asks curiously.


    Li Jiu nodded: "her name is Qin Chaohua. Originally, her family had a deep blood feud with our family. At that time, she was a unique cultivation genius. Who knows that by chance, she met me who couldn''t achieve cultivation, so she ended up like this."


    "Daoyou are modest. You are better than Qin Daoyou in the way of cultivation."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    Li Jiu then said with a bitter smile: "my skill is called Zixia Yiqi Tianhe Zhenjue, but it has a wonderful effect. But this skill stresses gathering morning glow and evening light, accumulating a lot of experience. Ten thousand years is only a small success. If I didn''t have her to take care of me all the way, I would not be an immortal. And if she hadn''t been implicated in me, she would have become a fairy. "


    After becoming an immortal, other people can''t practice it unless it comes down in one continuous line.


    Therefore, there is no need to hide the matter of Gongfa.


    And Li Jiu, who is also very free and easy, said it directly.


    Hong Ming didn''t believe that. Li Jiu must be a genius. If someone else practised this skill, he would not be so powerful.


    However, this is not the key. Hong Ming changed the topic and said:


    "the road of my Taoist friends contains infinite vitality and a faint silence. It''s really special. The road I understand here also has something in common. What if you and I sit down and talk about it?""Good!"


    Li Jiu''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    Hong Ming is not polite either. His mana is surging and his runes gather around his body.


    Life, death.


    This is Hong Ming''s harvest in the valley of immortals. Over the years, he will have some insight and make some progress. Although it is not systematic, it is extraordinary.


    As soon as the rune appeared, it formed various visions and sparkled.


    The same is true of Li Jiu.


    The runes around the body are constantly concise and shining with various lights.


    Two people understand each other''s Rune Road, and their own understanding of the phase confirmation, understanding, deduction, into their own road.


    This understanding is three hundred years.


    On this day, they continued to practice.


    But a light of escape fell down, which directly opened the array and entered the cave.


    "Li Jiu, you..."


    Qin Chaohua''s figure appeared with a look of surprise and anger on his face.


    Their cultivation was also interrupted.


    Hong Ming looks at Li Jiu''s Taoist partner and looks embarrassed.


    How does it feel strange?


    "Li Jiu, you and I have never been close to each other for so many years I didn''t expect You like a man and are so close to him. "


    As soon as Qin Chaohua opened his mouth, he said something shocking.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    "This


    Hong Ming had nothing to say.


    This is nothing.


    Took a look at Li Jiu, Li Jiu also embarrassed looked over.


    Hong Ming had a bad idea at the moment. Hunyuan was shining on his body, and his figure disappeared from the distance.


    The next moment, the sword in the cave is strong, and two powerful figures fight together.


    This time, Qin Chaohua was really angry.


    "Chaohua, let me explain."


    "Hong Daoyou and I just sit back and talk. We don''t have messy ideas."


    "I don''t like men. Why don''t you understand?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming didn''t care about the matter between them.


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming continued his hard work.


    Next, in addition to hard work, Hong Ming made pills, and then turned around.


    The refined elixir needs to be sold. Although it''s only a first-order elixir, it''s not bad for the earth immortals. You can increase your accomplishments by a small margin. There are not a few earth immortals here.


    Hong Ming''s pills are selling well.


    By the way, Hong Ming''s immortals here are also familiar.


    Although there were two fights, after Hong Ming killed the two immortals, the other immortals acquiesced to Hong Ming''s status, and ordinary immortals did not dare to provoke him.


    More than 400 years later.


    A Taoist friend came.


    In the cave, they sat down.


    Hong Ming asked:


    "does Ma Daoyou want to ask about the second level elixir? I tried the second-order elixir once, but it didn''t succeed. In a short time, I didn''t have the idea of refining the second-order elixir. "


    "No, don''t misunderstand Hong Daoyou. This time, there are other things."


    Ma Wu said politely.


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows and kept silent.


    Ma Wu said politely:


    "a few days ago, I heard that Daoyou''s skill of refining body was so good that it could be compared with immortal tools. This matter spread widely, so I came to find Daoyou. This time, I came to find Daoyou to deal with an immortal."


    "Earth fairy?"


    Hong Ming frowned.


    Although the dry wood swamp is large, there are many immortals, but there are not many immortals.


    I don''t know the origin of Ma Wu, but he is an immortal.


    The strength is amazing.


    "With the strength of Daoyou, a Dixian can be killed at will. Why come to me?" Hong Ming shook his head and was about to refuse.


    Ma Wu saw it and immediately chimed in:


    "Hong Daoyou, this earth immortal is unusual. In order to deal with this person, I not only invited Daoyou, but also five other earth immortals and two Heaven immortals to fight together."


    Hiss!


    Hong Ming took a breath of cold air.


    In this way, three immortals and six immortals will fight together to deal with one.


    It sounds like a little too much.


    Just like this, a little surprise flashed in Hong Ming''s eyes:


    "dare to ask Ma Daoyou who is the earth immortal to deal with?"


    "Nine headed demon emperor!"


    When Hong Ming heard this, his face changed a little and he didn''t say a word at once.


    Nine head demon emperor, this is a very familiar name.


    In that time and space, Hong Mingcheng incarnated into a nine headed demon emperor and practiced until he reached the peak of Xuanxian. It''s a pity that he didn''t advance to Jinxian. He only touched the gate of Jinxian before he died.Nine head demon emperor, special blood.


    "Hong Daoyou, the nine headed demon emperor, has a strange blood. He is an ancient alien. He is better than ordinary real dragons. Although he is only an immortal in the earth, he is stronger than the immortal in the sky. That''s why the three immortals, including me, will fight together. "


    Ma Wu said.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "this time, I still won''t go."


    "Hongdaoyou can think about it. After all, hongdaoyou should be satisfied with my reward."


    Ma Wu said, holding out his hand.

 Chapter 444

    Ma Wu held out his hand. In his hand was a dry brown seed.


    You can''t see anything unusual from the outside.


    Hong Ming thought that Ma Wu''s treasure was magical, but when he saw it, he laughed and shook his head.


    "Hongdaoyou, this is what I got in the wasteland cave."


    Ma Wu said.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly. He looked at the spirit carefully, checked it again, and asked:


    "Ma Daoyou, I''m still very confused about what treasure it is."


    "Isn''t Hong Daoyou looking for Hunyuan Xianlian? That''s it. "


    "Ma Daoyou is joking again."


    When Hong Ming heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that there is a faint vitality in an unspeakable black block. Daoyou dare to say that it''s Hunyuan Xianlian. Hum!"


    "Brother Hong, I can make an oath on this matter."


    Ma Daoyou said.


    It''s really something Ma Wu got when he entered Taihuang cave a long time ago.


    Ma Wu enters a strange place by chance.


    That place is a palace. It seems that it was the place where Taoist Taihuang practiced. Ma Wu also got some treasures in it. The lotus seed was found in the immortal spring in the middle of the cave.


    It''s a pity that the lotus has dried up. After Ma Wu touched it, it was gone.


    Only one lotus seed was left.


    Ma Wu finished, made a vow of heaven, and said:


    "the original lotus was Hunyuan lotus, even if I saw it was completely gone, but the smell on it was not fake. If Daoyou used lotus seeds to refine pills or treasures, the effect would not be bad."


    Hong Ming is silent.


    After a long time, Hong Ming nodded:


    "I should do it, but this lotus seed must be given to me first."


    A moment later, Ma Wu left.


    Hong Ming holds a black lotus seed in his hand.


    It''s lotus seed. In fact, it looks like a small stone. Except for the faint breath of life, nothing can be seen.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming came to the sun, moon and gourd.


    Although in the process of entering the wasteland, the spiritual materials in the sun moon gourd were consumed by Hong Ming, and all of them were consumed and refined, but after entering the wasteland for more than 10000 years, the sun moon gourd has regained its vitality, and even worse than before.


    It''s a wasteland. It''s bigger.


    There are more immortal veins.


    There are more types of spiritual materials.


    In his spare time, Hong Ming sent his disciples to collect more than 30000 kinds of spiritual materials.


    In addition, there are more than 400 kinds of spirit trees, fairy medicines and so on.


    The space of the whole sun moon gourd is expanded again, and the aura is abundant.


    Even if the real body can enter here and refine the spirit of the gourd space, Hong Ming has a kind of idea of practicing in this place.


    Bury the lotus seeds, and Hong Ming slowly observes.


    As expected, the lotus seed could not take root.


    Hong Ming has no choice but to exchange Zixia Xuanqi from Li Jiu.


    This is Li Jiu''s elixir air. It''s extraordinary. It contains vitality. Sometimes it has a magical effect. Hong Ming uses Zixia air to stimulate Lianzi. Lianzi absorbs Zixia air very well, and its vitality expands a lot. He even begins to absorb the spirit of the sun, moon and gourd. But after hundreds of years, there is still no sign of germination.


    ¡­¡­


    One thousand and one hundred years later.


    On this day, three escape light set out from the dead wood swamp and flew to the distance.


    When it came to a barren mountain, the three people stopped.


    "The two Taoist friends will wait here for a moment. The others have already made an agreement and will come soon."


    Ma Wu began to explain.


    Hong Ming and another nodded and sat down.


    I''ve been waiting here for more than a year, but a flying fairy in the distance is coming.


    Seeing this, Ma Wu flew up, followed by Hong Ming and another monk in black robe.


    Into the flying fairy, everyone saluted.


    As Ma Wu said, there are three immortals and five immortals here.


    In addition to one celestial being alone, another celestial being also brought two earthly immortals.


    According to the situation, the five immortals and the three immortals are very powerful.


    It''s much easier to have flying fairy.


    But Hong Ming didn''t say a word all the way.


    Six of the eight were silent, and the road was even more lonely.


    The flying fairy had been flying for 37 years before it stopped near a mountain.


    "This is Jiulong Mountain. There is a lake in front of us, and the nine headed demon emperor is there. But the nine headed demon emperor has almost no defects. He is strong in flesh, amazing in magic power and powerful in magic power. If we fight separately, we are not opponents. So this time, I find Taoist Bailian to refine an array. You can hide around. When the three of us fight, we can activate the array. "Ma Wu, as the person in charge this time, took out the array flag.


    Five array flags, emitting a strange atmosphere.


    The five earth immortals all picked up.


    Then Ma Wuhe explained the matters needing attention, and explained how to use the array flag, which stopped.


    The five immortals don''t need to fight fiercely, they just need to push the array flag, which is very appropriate.


    But Hong Ming has some uneasiness.


    If it''s so simple, why ask Hong Minglai.


    I''m afraid it''s more appropriate to find an ordinary earth immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    When the five immortals were ready, they sacrificed their array flags.


    After half a month of preparation, the five separated and flew around the lake, as did the three immortals.


    A month later, the three immortals suddenly appeared and shot from three directions at the same time.


    The fairy is the peak of the immortal.


    What kind of power is that.


    The air of immortality spread all over the sky, and the magic power condensed by Rune Avenue erupted. It seemed that the heaven and earth were affected, and the space was slightly solidified.


    The thunder sword fell, and the thunder blazed and spread for more than ten kilometers.


    Another water power is to form a long dragon, which exudes dragon power and is even more powerful than ordinary real dragons.


    When Hong Ming saw it, he was slightly surprised:


    "this celestial being is either the blood of the dragon family, or he once killed the dragon family."


    And another fairy, a hand is a light moonlight suspended in the air, shining with a misty light, Hong Ming is even more stunned.


    This immortal cultivates the road of the moon.


    This avenue is very rare.


    There was once a sword immortal in the world who practiced this kind of road, leaving a great reputation. In addition, Hong Ming has never seen anyone practice this road for so many years.


    This fairy is the first one.


    The three immortals made a surprise.


    The lakes are rolling.


    And there was a terrible Python in the lake. It had scales on its body, and its momentum was amazing. It had nine bifurcations on its head, one on top of the other.


    Nine headed demon emperor.


    This demon has unique blood of Hydra.


    It is not known where the ancient times went.


    It is said that this is the only case in this world, which is extremely rare.


    "Kill


    The horse five didn''t stay. The magic power in his hand swayed. The dragon, which was condensed by the spirit of water, killed directly and fought with the nine demon emperors.


    The nine headed demon emperor is very powerful, so he is not afraid.


    Two monsters are terrifying. One is archetype, the other is mana condensation.


    Fight together in an instant.


    The nine headed demon emperor soon gained the upper hand.


    The long sword, which is the first-class celestial weapon in the sky, falls at the opportunity. The long sword tumbles and falls suddenly. The long sword is not the sword way of cultivation, but the way of thunder.


    It''s obvious that the immortal has already cultivated very well in the way of thunder.


    Thunder fell, condensed into a sword shape, fell on the nine demon emperor.


    The nine headed demon emperor struggled hard, with a real dragon fighting around him and thunder falling down. It''s really hard, but it''s not a big deal. The nine headed demon emperor has nine heads.


    In an instant, a new nine headed demon emperor was split.


    There are three of them, and six of them.


    This split, the strength of the nine demon emperor dispersed.


    The breath is a little lower.


    But the strength is more.


    At this time, in the sky, the bright moon is falling.


    It was day, but at this moment, the world around it became grey.


    That moonlight falls, directly to kill the six beasts demon emperor.


    Under the moonlight, the nine head demon emperor''s defense is useless, and the moonlight instantly disappears into the demon body.


    Roar!


    The white case of the nine head demon emperor''s look is wailing and arrogant.


    At the same time, the three songs return to the body of the nine head demon emperor.


    The whole lake is evaporating with the shaking of the nine demon emperors.


    The power of a nine headed demon emperor is stronger than that of the three immortals.


    "Do it!"


    Ma Wu said.


    The other four immediately raised the array flag.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry to start, but at this moment, the array flag in his hand was shaking with the other four array flags, and the array flag was flying, and Hong Ming''s mana also poured into it.


    After feeling this scene, Hong Ming looks more gloomy.


    "There''s something strange about this flag!"


    Hong Ming suddenly realized it.


    At this time, the Hunyuan Tianhe in Hong Ming''s body swayed, the mana converged, and the speed of being swallowed by this array of flags was much slower. At this time, the five array flags condensed into a ribbon and flew towards the nine demon emperors.The ribbon fell, directly entangled the nine demon emperor.


    The nine headed demon emperor struggled, but could not.


    But the anti earthquake force from the array flag made Hong Ming feel a little stunned.


    "Daoyou, there''s something wrong with this flag."


    Next to a Fairy Spirit came to ask.


    At this time, the other three are still struggling to control the array flag.


    The five banners are interlinked. As long as there are three people to control, the remaining two people will not be able to resist. That is to say, the three people are Ma Wu''s confidants, and Hong Ming and another Earth immortal will not be able to resist at all.


    "Wait and see!"


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    The fighting continues.


    The three immortals besieged the nine head demon emperor, according to the truth, should be a very simple thing. But it''s actually very, very difficult.


    The ribbon formed by the five array plates is twining the nine headed demon emperor, which makes the nine headed demon emperor tired of coping.


    And the main cause of damage is the three immortals.


    The moonlight fell directly on the body of the nine headed demon emperor. Every time, the nine headed demon emperor was ferocious. The other two were immortals, one was shining with thunder, the other was ferocious with water dragon.


    Earth shaking.


    Powerful.


    The whole lake was overturned.


    The fight lasted thirty days.


    Thirty days later, another Earth immortal finally couldn''t hold on.


    The mana dissipates completely.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground after another day. The remaining three immortals can''t support this magic power, but the array flag is completely dissipated.


    "Ha ha ha, see how you still kill me."


    The nine headed demon emperor roared up to the sky, excited.


    Just go ahead and kill them.


    But at this moment, the three immortals took out their pills and took them, and then they ran up a lot.


    Fairy.


    The three earthly immortals turned out to be celestial immortals, or they were originally celestial immortals. They just hid their breath before.


    "Three Taoist friends, kill this man quickly."


    Ma Wu''s face was full of excitement.


    However, the monk who practiced the way of moonlight slowly stopped and hesitated. After waiting for a moment, he seemed to get some promise before he made another move. But this time, he left a lot of money.


    The six immortals besieged the nine demon emperors.


    That''s the gap.


    Although the nine headed demon emperor is powerful, his strength is obviously worse.


    It''s not an opponent at all.


    After more than a month''s siege, the breath of the nine head demon emperor was gradually depressed.


    The nine demon emperors are also powerful. They are strong in body and can resist some supernatural powers. Their magic power is enormous and they are also extremely powerful. Nine of them can exert their supernatural powers, which is equivalent to having nine demon emperors fight together. Just because of this, they can carry so many celestial beings with the body of earth immortals. This talent is absolutely terrible.


    But after such a long time, the nine headed demon emperor couldn''t hold on.


    "You really want to kill me, you and I are blood brothers."


    The nine head demon emperor said with gnashing teeth at this time.


    Hong Ming was pretending to be injured. Hearing this, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    That horse five has no echo, the eyes show fierce light, continue to attack.


    The nine headed demon emperor saw this and wailed his body. A strange wave appeared on his body. Then one of his heads was shining, and one of his heads disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    With the disappearance of this head, the breath of the nine head demon emperor suddenly increased.


    Boom!


    The nine headed demon emperor flew out of the fight between the six immortals, and eight heads showed their magic power to surround the nun who practiced the way of moonlight.


    Then the nine head demon emperor''s body came forward and directly crushed it.


    In the blink of an eye, the breath of the immortal is to go down.


    Fairy, fall!


    After that, the nine head demon emperor hovered in the air. Looking back, he looked at Ma Wu:


    "if you go now, I can let you go. You only have five songs, and I have eight beasts. It''s very easy to kill you. In the face of my mother, I''ll spare your life."


    Ma Wu laughed and his voice spread all over the place:


    "spare my life? That''s ridiculous. "


    "You can''t compare with me in any way. Your blood is not as good as me, your talent is not as good as me, your understanding of the road is not as good as me, and your cultivation is not as good as me. You are not as good as me except that your mother is partial and gives you the opportunity."


    "Now is the time for me to retrieve my mother''s treasure. If you call it out, I can let you live. Otherwise, you will die today."


    The nine headed demon emperor looked coldly:


    "in this case, I will swallow your blood once more, and use your blood to help me further."


    The nine head demon emperor said coldly and rushed directly.And the five immortals, at this moment, actually merged into one.


    Ma Wu, the five headed snake king, and the nine headed demon emperor are brothers.


    At this time, Ma Wu made a move.

 Chapter 445

    At this moment, Hong Ming fully understood why there were eight people here.


    Three immortals, two are Ma Wu himself.


    Five immortals, three are Ma Wu himself.


    Only in this way can Ma Wu control the whole team. If there is one more outsider, Ma Wu will be in danger if he is found.


    Hum!


    When the nine head demon emperor took the hand, Ma Wu''s body was in a flash, and the five heads melted slowly at this moment, finally forming a bright and incomparable light.


    And Ma Wu''s body turns to ashes at this moment, and the power of the body is all integrated into the light.


    "Die


    Ma Wuyi roared, the light flew out and fell directly on the nine headed demon emperor.


    The five immortals almost destroyed themselves, even the nine headed demon emperor could not resist.


    Even if the body of the nine head demon emperor was writhing in the air, but after only ten breath, there was no breath. At this time, the nine head demon emperor was moving.


    The nine headed demon emperor shakes his body and comes to Hong Ming and another Earth immortal.


    Poof.


    With a single blow, the fairy would die.


    Then, the nine headed demon emperor came to Hong Ming.


    "Ma Wu, it should be you who are alive!"


    Hong Ming asked coldly.


    The nine headed demon emperor nodded:


    "my good brother is dead, but although the body is good, I can''t use it. Therefore, Hong Daoyou, I use your body. Don''t worry, I will use your body to fly to the fairyland in the future and make a name for myself."


    The nine headed demon emperor laughs.


    On the body, a bright and incomparable light flew to Hongming.


    At this time, Hunyuan light appeared around Hong Ming''s body.


    Hunyuan magic power.


    Hunyuan defense magic.


    But it didn''t work. With this blow, all these magical powers became furnishings.


    This light will soon enter Hong Ming''s body.


    But at this moment, a bright yellow breath appeared in Hong Ming''s hand, which directly surrounded the light. The power of the nine head demon emperor''s spirit and spirit was grasped by Hong Ming.


    "It''s impossible. Even Xuanxian can only resist this attack. It''s a Dharma handed down by Taihuang Taoist. It can''t be fake."


    Ma Wu''s eyes widened, showing an incredible look.


    Ordinary means, Ma Wu naturally dare not give up his life.


    But Taihuang Taoist handed down the different, Jinxian handed down the Dharma, has incredible power.


    If it''s someone else, it may be that they''ve been cheated.


    At that time, the body will be cheaper.


    Hong Ming did not answer.


    In his hand, the mysterious and yellow air of heaven and earth swayed gently. Ma Wu''s spirit was broken in an instant, and then slowly dissipated into the void. Then a strange air flow appeared in Hong Ming''s hand.


    The air stream glowed with fascination.


    "This is


    Hong Ming looks a coagulation, think of the content of Ma Wu said before.


    This is the starting point of the dispute between Ma Wu and Jiu tou Yao Huang.


    "This thing is "Innate Qi?"


    Innate Qi has extraordinary magical effect.


    It was once introduced in Hunyuan immortal Scripture. Generally speaking, it is the most precious thing for the demon clan. If it is refined, its blood can go back to ancient times and be greatly improved. For example, the ordinary three headed snake and five headed snake can go back to ancient times and become a nine headed snake.


    The nine demon emperors are supposed to be like this.


    The original blood, talent, may be Ma Wu more dominant, but later, the nine demon emperor is more powerful.


    And for the Terran, it''s an unpredictable treasure.


    This treasure can be used when refining the immortal dark light. It can be integrated into the immortal dark light and greatly increase the power.


    Not out of the dark light, also known as congenital not out of the dark light.


    It means that the immortal dark light appeared before the opening of heaven and earth. But it is not. It is the day after tomorrow that monks can not extinguish the dark light.


    Even from the condensation of the golden elixir, the condensation of Yuanying, and the transformation of the spirit from Yin to Yang, they are all returning to the nature from the day after tomorrow.


    But this also just let not extinguish Xuan light to be stained with a trace of congenital breath.


    It is far from being born.


    "Innate Qi, no wonder!"


    Hong Ming is a little clear.


    Congenital Qi is not common in fairyland.


    Among the lower realms, when each realm is opened up, there is congenital Qi. Many congenital creatures have congenital Qi in their bodies. When they can not extinguish the dark light, they naturally have it.


    That''s why heel is valued.


    Hong Ming''s mind moved, and he put away the innate Qi.


    This treasure can only be collected into the sun, moon and gourd.


    After the inborn Qi was collected into the sun moon gourd, a strange scene happened. The lotus seed, which gave birth to vitality, was actually transpiration, trying to swallow the inborn Qi.And that mysterious and incomparable spirit wood also wants to devour the innate Qi.


    "This..."


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    Lotus seed was found in the cave of Taoist Taihuang. Its origin is mysterious. If it has innate Qi, it can be understood. Maybe if you want to cultivate this lotus seed, you really need innate Qi.


    But the spirit tree was brought by Hong Ming from the barbarian desert island in the four directions.


    It has grown for seven or eight million years in a flash, but it has yet to bear fruit.


    The whole spirit tree is only one Zhang high, with few branches and leaves. Although it is full of spirit, it has no tendency to bear fruit.


    "This innate Qi is not enough."


    Hong Ming immediately judged it. But after a little meditation, Hong Ming let go of the congenital Qi. The congenital Qi was quickly engulfed by the lotus seed. After swallowing more than half of it, the vitality on the lotus seed had been fully developed. Hong Ming gave the rest of the congenital Qi to the mysterious lingmu.


    Lingmu quickly absorbed the innate Qi, but it had no effect except that the light of the whole tree was more dazzling.


    "The spirit wood Isn''t it a congenital root? "


    Hong Ming has an incredible conjecture in his heart.


    The fairyland is infinite.


    Before heaven and earth were completely opened up, there were many treasures, creatures, spiritual roots and so on, all of which were precious.


    And there are thousands of congenital spiritual roots in the fairyland.


    However, for countless years, the congenital spirit root has been used and disappeared too much.


    There are three hundred congenital spiritual roots on the list.


    These three bailing roots are not extinct, should still exist in the world.


    It was mentioned in Hunyuan immortal Scripture, but after so many years, Hong Ming didn''t know whether the list of congenital spiritual roots had changed, and he couldn''t guess whether the mysterious spiritual wood was congenital spiritual roots.


    But it must be unusual to swallow the innate Qi.


    Hong Ming looks at lingmu and the lotus seed ready to grow, and finally smiles.


    After picking up the fairy wares and other treasures around, Hong Ming turns around and leaves here.


    After returning to the cave, Hong Ming continued to practice hard. When he had time, he refined elixirs and sold them to many immortals.


    The days passed so smoothly.


    Hard work is always monotonous.


    But every once in a while, I feel that my understanding of the road has increased. Seeing the sun, moon and gourd, at that moment, the lotus grows slowly, surrounded by congenital Qi, Hong Ming is very satisfied.


    "Originally, I just wanted to find an immortal lotus to refine my life. I didn''t expect to find a congenital treasure. It''s a great surprise."


    Hong Ming was very happy.


    In the turbulent flow of space, Hong Ming''s magic weapon of life has been broken, and finally it is swallowed up by the spirit of chaos, which helps Hong mingduo hold on for a moment.


    Later, when he entered the wasteland, Hong Ming was in no hurry to refine the treasure of his own life.


    The treasure of my life is very important.


    Hunyuan lotus is a magic weapon of life, which Hong Ming likes very much.


    Although the attack is almost useless, but only to help understand the road, the defense is unparalleled, let Hong Ming extremely dependent.


    Originally, Hong Ming only wanted to find a high-level Hunyuan lotus to refine, but he didn''t find it after so long.


    There are fewer such talents in the world of famine.


    It can even be said that in the refining of the magic weapon of his own life, the monks in the remote world are a little rough, but Hong Ming has been waiting. Now it''s enough to wait for the lotus seed to grow.


    This treasure, even if it is not congenital spirit root, is also related to congenital spirit root. If it can absorb congenital Qi, it must be impossible.


    "It is estimated that it will take at least ten million years for the lotus seed to grow and mature. In this case, it will take thirty thousand years! It''s a little too long. " Hong Ming''s heart trembled a little.


    The sun, the moon and the gourd are marvelous.


    One year inside, one day outside.


    At the lower level, it was of great help to Hong Ming, even after he became an immortal. Many immortal materials only took tens of thousands of years to mature.


    For Hong Ming, it only takes about a thousand years.


    At this time, Hong Ming can''t wait.


    But this lotus seed may take tens of millions of years, and Hong Ming will have to wait about 30000 years, which is a bit scary.


    But Hong Ming is willing to wait.


    Thirty thousand years, not long.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Time flies.


    Three thousand and eight hundred years later.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the road finally goes further.


    Hunyuan body protection magic power, condensed to the tenth level. The magic power of Hunyuan area has reached the eighth level, the magic power of Hunyuan refining body has reached the Ninth level, and the magic power of Hunyuan evasion has reached the sixth level.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth is in the sixth floor.To this point, to the point of immortals.


    By simply comparing the supernatural powers, Hong Ming can fight with the immortals.


    However, for many old-fashioned immortals, it''s still a little worse.


    Hong Ming is also making slow progress in the way of heaven and earth, but Hunyuan Avenue has made so much progress. According to the truth, it''s right to feed back the way of heaven and earth.


    But in fact, the progress of the way of heaven and earth is almost invisible.


    Hong Ming felt nothing but the progress of the body and soul.


    Three thousand years later.


    After Hong Ming went out of the pass and exchanged some elixirs for elixirs, he met Li Jiu.


    Li Jiu looks a little low at this time, and takes out the spirit material to exchange with Hong Ming.


    In exchange for elixir, the value is fixed.


    Besides Hong Ming, there are two alchemists here. The three of them tacitly guarantee a certain exchange ratio. They can''t monopolize the high price, but they make other immortals feel that the trade is not bad, and they have a lot of profits.


    After the transaction, Hong Ming said:


    "brother Li, why don''t you see your sister-in-law? Some time ago, I heard that you two have made up?"


    Li Jiu and Qin Chaoyang really fall in love and kill each other.


    Last time, they were tied, so they could get along for a while.


    Now that Li Jiu has won a move, Qin Chaoyang is making a scene.


    "It''s OK. After a while, he''ll catch up."


    Li Jiu doesn''t care.


    Hong Ming smiles. Both of them are proud and coquettish, but they refuse to talk about it. Hong Ming is worried about it.


    "By the way, brother Li, after a while, I may be leaving for another place to practice." Hong Ming said in a low voice.


    It has been seven or eight thousand years since I came here.


    And the withered fairy fruit, do not know when to mature, continue to wait is not the way, although once a million years, but this time has been full of 13000 years.


    Hong Ming can only choose to leave.


    "That''s right. Originally, I wanted to see if I could get the dead wood fairy fruit here, but every time a lot of the fairy fruit falls, it''s not easy to get it. Now it''s not mature. It''s better to leave. In a few days, we''ll go to other places to have a look."


    Li Jiu thought about it and said with agreement.


    In addition to Xianguo, Li Jiu came here mainly because there was vitality in the stillness, which was helpful to his own way.


    But it''s not easy to say that it helps.


    Moreover, it is not suitable for Qin Chaoyang to practice here, and Li Jiu is not willing to stay any longer.


    While they were chatting, four lights suddenly came up in the dead wood jungle.


    "The fairy fruit is ripe!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened: "brother Li, goodbye."


    They salute each other and fly in the same direction.


    There are four fairy fruits, and naturally they are not willing to fight for one.


    Hong Ming flew in one direction, and when he got close to the immortal fruit, there were sixteen earth immortals and two celestial immortals gathered around him.


    All the immortals come, waiting silently.


    Hong Ming was also silent.


    After waiting for 60 days, the vines circling around the trees slowly dried up, and as the vines dried up, the trees all around were instantly destroyed.


    Only at that moment, the green fairy fruit is shining.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming was stunned.


    Hum!


    The fairy fruit flew out in an instant and hovered in the sky.


    The immortals all around rushed up at this moment.


    At this time, everyone tacitly agreed not to attack the immortal fruit. Once the magic power falls, the immortal fruit will be broken, and no one will get it at that time.


    One of the immortals, who had the fastest way to escape, first got the fairy fruit and put it away.


    But at the same time that this man put away the immortal fruit, all the earthly immortals and the rest of the celestial immortals all shot at this man.


    More than ten magical powers fell, and the immortal''s face changed and fled quickly.


    The direction of escape is just Hong Ming, who is standing on one side to watch the play.


    "Get out of here!"


    On this day, the immortal hand waved and the wind howled.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming''s body came forward, Hunyuan heaven and earth appeared in a flash, directly injured this person, and then Hong Ming''s body swayed, Hunyuan magic appeared, directly hit this person.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the fairy is dead.


    After his death, the body of a giant rat about three feet in size appeared in front of everyone.


    "It turned out to be a fairy beast, a rat demon, who was good at evasion. No wonder evasion is so good."


    Hong Ming took the storage utensil from the celestial body, took the essence and blood, and then stood in front of everyone.


    One shot, kill the immortals.


    Everyone was shocked."The fairy fruit is in my hand. If you want to take it, you can try it." Hong Ming said with a smile.


    But at this moment, all the other immortals recognized.

 Chapter 446

    The fight between immortals is often fierce for a long time.


    Among the peers, the gap is very small.


    If two immortals fight each other, they will fight for several years and will not be able to tell the difference.


    It''s so real.


    Hong Ming killed an immortal by leaping over his level with a single blow. This strength is simply terrible.


    Other immortals and immortals are afraid to fight.


    "Who else wants to compete with me?"


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    But just like this, other people look different, but dare not move forward.


    A moment later, one of the immortals showed a trace of coldness on his face and said in a low voice, "Hong Daoyou is really powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, it''s just one person. With so many of us, it''s no problem to kill him."


    Hum!


    Just as the man was talking, Hong Ming came to him with a flash of his body and hit him with a blow.


    This time, Hong Ming is more simple and direct, relying on the power of the body directly smashed down.


    There are defensive magic weapons and magic powers on the body of the earth immortal, but under Hong Ming''s fist, it looks like paper paste, and tears open in an instant.


    Yuanying couldn''t get out.


    One blow, the earth immortal will die.


    This time, there was a look of horror in other people''s eyes.


    "Thousands of years ago, Ma Wu and Hong Daoyou left. After Hong Daoyou came back, Ma Wu had no more information. There would be no accident."


    "It''s terrible to kill the immortals with one blow."


    "When did such a genius come out of the human race? Isn''t it more terrible than that Gong Buwei?"


    ¡­¡­


    Said one of the immortals, retreating slowly.


    No one dares to move forward.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry.


    When the others left, Hong Ming saw the light shining and left directly.


    Hunyuan is shining, and Hong Ming flies directly to the northwest.


    There is a vast area outside the city of forty-two immortals of the human race. The dead wood swamp is only the first small place. There is even only the dead wood goddess in this place.


    Hong mingdunguang is shining and leaves soon.


    Leaving the dead wood swamp, Hong Ming found a mountain to fall down, built a cave temporarily, and arranged the array.


    In the array.


    Hong Ming takes out the dead wood fairy fruit.


    On top of this fairy fruit, there is a rich and incomparable vitality, in which there is a unique and incomparable breath, which is really surprising.


    "This is kumuxianguo. It seems that It''s not the same. "


    It''s not that Hong Ming hasn''t eaten the spiritual wood and fruit that can enhance his understanding.


    But none of them looks like this. Compared with other pills and lingguo, the kumuxianguo looks unique, which makes Hong Ming frown.


    "This fairy fruit has such a great reputation. It should not be fake. You can try it then."


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment. He wielded the mana in his hand and surrounded the dead wood fairy fruit directly, slowly refining.


    The withered wood fairy fruit slowly melts, which spreads out a strange and incomparable breath, and integrates into Hong Ming''s mana, and then into Hong Ming''s Dantian sea of Qi, and slowly integrates into the spirit.


    After the breath entered the spirit, Hong Ming felt some changes in himself.


    It seems that Hazy, dazed.


    Sleep is not sleep.


    It''s like waking up, not waking up.


    In this state, Hong Ming''s perception of various avenues has improved a lot.


    But at this time, this strange and incomparable airflow actually slowly devoured Hong Ming''s spirit.


    "Well?"


    The bottom of Hong Ming''s heart trembled, and suddenly appeared from this strange state, and then the mysterious airflow was dispelled by Hong Ming.


    Even the spirit and spirit that had just disappeared recovered quickly.


    "What kind of magic way is this? When you enhance your comprehension, it will devour the essence and spirit!"


    Hong Ming frowned, which is immortal fruit, it should be said that it is magic fruit.


    In the sea of Qi in Dantian, Yuan Ying is spitting out the light yellow mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which eliminates the breath. After that, Hong Ming seems to hear a cry.


    At this moment, Hong Ming had a feeling of being watched.


    ¡­¡­


    Dead wood swamp.


    In the most central area, there is an immortal tree around the vine, and there are thick and luxuriant vines on the immortal tree.


    At a certain moment, the vines were all moving, and some of them fell down and turned into a figure. The figure was wearing a green robe, and in a flash of his body, directly tore open the space of heaven and earth, and disappeared in the same place.


    Hong Ming''s heart can''t help trembling.


    I feel something wrong.


    It''s not a simple feeling, it''s someone staring at you, and it seems dangerous.


    Hong Ming is ready to leave.But a quarter of an hour later, the space in front of Hong Ming suddenly tears open, and a woman in a green robe appears in front of Hong Ming.


    Boom!


    The green robed woman didn''t say a word. With a wave of her hand, a series of vines appeared in the world around her. They grew up quickly and surrounded Hong Ming. The vines exuded strange green, and there were needles on the vines.


    "This is the vine of the dead wood swamp."


    Hong Ming reacted instantly. When he saw the nun, he couldn''t help shouting:


    "you are the dead wood lady!"


    "Yes, if you dare to destroy my fairy fruit, you will die."


    The withered wood lady''s face showed a sense of killing, and the green light in her eyes was shining.


    The vines all around surrounded Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming broke some of the vines very quickly, but compared with the broken vines, the growth speed of the vines was slower. Almost in the blink of an eye, Hong Ming''s body was bound.


    Hum!


    The vines are getting closer and closer, almost tearing Hong Ming apart.


    "Kill


    The withered wood lady''s hands can''t help pinching.


    The vine shakes quickly, and the needle sticks to Hong Ming''s body, trying to absorb Hong Ming''s vitality, while the vine is tearing, trying to tear Hong Ming apart.


    This is Xuanxian''s killing move.


    This magic power is very powerful.


    But at this moment, the bright yellow light on Hong Ming rises, and the vines around him break quickly. Hong Ming blows out, and the vines around him are broken.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Ming went forward directly, broke the shackles of the vine, and killed the dead wood lady.


    The withered wood lady bullied her body.


    The next moment, the body also turned into a vine, directly wrapped up.


    Hong Ming broke the other vines a little lighter.


    But this section of vines is different. Hong Ming blows out with one blow, and the vines fold, but they are not broken.


    "Good baby!"


    Hong Ming laughs and pulls the vine with both hands.


    But the vines shone above, and all kinds of magical powers were displayed.


    Thousands of vines are around Hong Ming''s body, but Hong Ming pulls the vines by himself.


    "Let me go!"


    Among the vines, the dead wood lady said coldly.


    Hong Ming didn''t let go and held it directly.


    No matter what means the withered wood lady uses, it''s useless for Hong Ming. After her body strength reaches the highest level, it''s hard for Xuanxian to hurt Hong Ming seriously. The withered wood lady''s strength is not weak, but her strong attack strength is not strong.


    Therefore, Hong Ming is not worried at all.


    They fought in the air for half a year.


    Finally, on the vine, the breath dissipated and completely quieted down.


    Hong Ming took the vine and looked at it. He was surprised.


    I don''t know if this vine is the essence of the dead wood lady, but its tenacity can be called abnormal. Hong Ming tugs at it, but he can''t help it. And it contains the spirit of the spirit, is an amazing number.


    "It''s worthy of being the treasure of Xuanxian. Any one of them is amazing."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    If ordinary celestial beings get this thing and refine it into a treasure, their strength will increase greatly.


    In particular, the monks who practice the wood attribute skill will be more interested in this treasure.


    Put away the treasure. Hong Ming is not in a hurry to refine it.


    Even if this treasure is refined by the original world, it will not make much progress, because the original world has already refined the spirit treasure of wood property, which is much worse.


    Hong Ming continues to move forward.


    Deep in the dead wood swamp.


    An illusory figure appeared, looking at the direction of Hong Ming''s escape, with a strong sense of killing:


    "I''m a part of myself, and I''ll kill you when I become a great road!"


    Go ahead, the world around changes again.


    From the whistling cold wind, ice and snow falling, slowly become warm, and then gradually become hot, around the world, there is a burning breath, burning earth.


    Occasionally there was thunder.


    The only thing that is the same is that the earth is rough and desolate.


    "Here it is, Thunder Valley."


    As Hong Ming approached, he felt the changes around him.


    Further on, a breath of fire and thunder filled the air. From a distance, the terrain slowly sank. In the distance, thunder and fire even appeared from the ground, rose into the sky, and then sank from all directions, forming a feeling that the world was going to be destroyed.


    Hong Ming goes on.


    Into the valley.


    Even though it was far away, the flames and thunder around began to diffuse out.


    Hum!I don''t know when the red light will suddenly rise from all around.


    All around the earth, stones, spirit wood, are burned by this fire.


    But I don''t know how long these things have been here. They haven''t changed a bit after being burned by these flames. On the contrary, those spirit trees, after being burned, have a stronger breath.


    Then he took a red spirit fruit from the spirit tree, and Hong Ming''s eyes changed:


    "this fruit It should be the eighth level spirit fruit, which is effective for refining the body. "


    Keep going.


    Slowly, there are more and more thunder and more flames around. Even the whole space is full of thunder and flames. As long as people enter this place, they will experience the roasting of thunder and flames.


    Hum!


    Just as he was moving forward, Hong Ming saw a vision in the distance.


    The fire and thunder all around, it is fierce contraction.


    The flame and thunder were all swallowed up, and there was an immortal''s breath in it. The immortal''s whole body was extremely powerful, and the flame and thunder Rune on his body were shining, which was extraordinary.


    Body refining monk!


    Fairy!


    Hong Ming''s face was frozen.


    The fairy also saw Hong Ming, but he didn''t say a word at this time.


    Hong Ming takes a look and goes on.


    In the thunder and fire, not far away, a ray of light on the whizz out.


    The light is like electricity, very fast.


    Bang!


    Hong Ming hit it with a fist, and the figure howled. It was retrogression.


    In the distance, the leopard, who has been full of thunder, appears and stares at Hong Ming carefully.


    The leopard''s body exudes the spirit of immortality. It turns out that it''s the time to go through the robbery, and it seems that it''s not far from becoming an immortal. What''s more terrifying is the leopard''s body, which is terrifying.


    Although Hong Ming was in a hurry to resist the blow,


    the leopard was not hurt at all.


    I''m afraid the body is only a little bit away from the immortal.


    "If this monster has survived the disaster, I''m afraid its body will be comparable to that of an immortal."


    Hong Ming was surprised: "most of the body refining monks in this world are gathered in this place. Originally, I didn''t believe it, but if you look at the leopard, you can see that it''s not empty words."


    It''s very difficult to practice the magic power.


    Eat a lot of bitterness, consume a lot of talent.


    The key is that it is extremely difficult to break through.


    It''s hard to deal with the physical body when you practice with external force.


    Many body refining monks have survived the disaster. But the physical body is still a magic weapon level. In the battle of the same level, it obviously falls into the disadvantage. There''s no way.


    It''s hard to refine the magic power, but harder to refine the body.


    I don''t know how far other friars have pulled away this time.


    If it wasn''t for immortal level cultivation and time was not a problem, I''m afraid there would be no one to cultivate the body magic power.


    And this thunder fire Valley is the most suitable place for monks to practice.


    The flame and thunder are shining here, which is suitable for monks to refine their bodies.


    As you go deeper, the thunder and flame around you become stronger and stronger. In the thunder, there is already the spirit of immortal forest spreading, and the flame is also immortal flame, which is extraordinary.


    Thunder and fire Valley, the inner layer is here.


    The atmosphere of thunder and fire Valley is in the outer layer and the inner layer. The outer layer is relatively weak. The flame and thunder light are only in the eighth and ninth order. They are not severe, but in the inner layer they are different.


    The immortal flame went from the first level to the fifth level.


    The fifth level immortal flame is very powerful even in the fairyland.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of flame can be refined even the top grade immortal utensils.


    This can be seen.


    Going deep, Hong Ming saw many body refining monks.


    These body refining monks are either shining with thunder, practicing the body refining skill of thunder attribute, or the body refining skill of fire attribute.


    Most of the monks are practicing hard.


    Almost all of them are ascetics.


    Otherwise, who will choose to practice.


    Hong Ming continues to walk inside.


    The flames and thunder around them became stronger and stronger, the first, the second, the third and the fourth.


    When we got here, there were very few friars around.


    Theoretically speaking, only if we advance to the medium level can we practice in this place. It''s too difficult to cultivate the body to the level of medium quality immortal in the wasteland.


    Hong Ming went on, and an invisible curtain finally appeared.


    Around the five levels of fairy flame around also began to appear.


    "Here it is."


    Hong Ming looked around, found a place, sat down on his knees, and began to practice.


    Behind the body, a slowly rotating black hole appeared, surrounded by thunder and fire light, it is towards the black hole influx.


    In the world of origin, the origin of ten stars rotates slowly, pulling the thunder and fire pouring in, and the thunder and fire are devouring and refining happily.The quality of thunder and flame is very high, even if it is Lingbao or not, it is also very good.


    Hong mingduan sits here and practices slowly.


    The original stars devour the thunder and the immortal flame, and naturally the original world controls them.


    Hong Ming once again realized the great way rune.

 Chapter 447

    The realms of enlightenment are fully unfolded, and the runes between heaven and earth are displayed one by one. There are few other runes here, but there are many runes of thunder and fire.


    It''s all over the place. It''s all over the place.


    Hong Ming slowly understood the road of heaven and earth here.


    In this practice, there is no concept of time.


    Three thousand and five hundred years have passed.


    On this day, when Hong Ming was practicing, the fire and thunder in the distance exploded instantly. In the fire and thunder, a red flame rose slowly, driving back all the wild treasures around him.


    "This is


    Hong Ming widened his eyes: "the origin of immortal fire."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Between heaven and earth, there are spirit fire and immortal fire. Monks can also take them for their own use, but the more powerful the immortal fire is, the more difficult it is to take them in. The more difficult it is to improve.


    For example, the eighth and ninth levels of immortal fire are as powerful as ordinary magical powers.


    This level of spirit fire can not be cultivated simply by using skills or materials. Without the origin of spirit fire, it is difficult to get it.


    Most of the time, the origin of Linghuo is bred in strange places.


    Every trace is extremely difficult.


    And so is the origin of immortal fire.


    The thunder and fire Valley covers a million miles, the fire burns the earth, the thunder shines in the void, but the origin of immortal fire is very few.


    In addition to refining the fire and thunder here, Hong Ming wanted to get the origin of immortal fire


    with this origin, yin and Yang mixed with Yuan spirit fire can be promoted to immortal fire.


    The origin of the immortal fire appeared, and a fire light appeared around. A fire dragon directly held the origin of the immortal fire in his hand, and his body was about to flee.


    But at this moment, a flame Phoenix appeared, and one claw knocked the fire dragon to the ground.


    One dragon and one phoenix are all immortals!


    When Hong Ming saw this, he also flew in the past.


    There are five celestial beings and one earth immortal all at once.


    Hong Ming is the only earth immortal.


    Among the five immortals, only one is human, and the other four are demon.


    "Well, in this place, which one of you can catch up with me."


    The fire spirit laughs and shrinks instantly.


    Dragon can be big and small.


    But this kind of ability, need the blood is extremely pure dragon to be able to do, the general dragon is unable to do. The body of the fire dragon was reduced to two inches, and the fire spread all around, forming thousands of fire Dragons of the same size all at once, flying out all around in an instant.


    If you escape, who can find it.


    At this moment, many immortals have a very tacit understanding, and at the same time.


    All around the world was instantly blocked.


    Looking at this scene, Hong Ming''s double pupil vision appeared above his eyes, and the magic power of Hunyuan area appeared around his body. He reached out and hit one of the fire dragons directly.


    The fire dragon, whining, was smashed to the ground by Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming stepped forward and grasped the dragon''s body. His murderous spirit overflowed.


    The fire dragon used all kinds of magic powers, but it couldn''t escape. Then it was very simple, and it directly spit out the source of immortal fire.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming grabbed it and put it away.


    But in this moment, the other five immortals all came to come.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming smiles and looks at the five people:


    "five Taoist friends, although the immortal fire is good, it''s unnecessary to die for it. What do you think?"


    "You''re right, but even if you''re strong, it''s impossible to fight five with one."


    A big man''s urn counts. The big man''s body is shining with the light of fire and earth attributes. At a glance, you can see that his body is extremely strong, and his breath is the peak of heaven.


    "In that case, let''s have a try."


    Hong Ming took one step and smashed it directly.


    Seeing this, the great man also came up.


    Boom!


    The fury of the magic light shining, this man did not stay.


    Just now, the immortal fire dragon is also very powerful, but it is caught by Hong Ming with one blow, which other people can''t do.


    Body to body.


    In an instant, the look of the great man changed greatly.


    The arm was broken by Hong Mingsheng.


    Celestial beings, the body is immortal.


    After being tempered by the spirit of the immortal, it is no longer the ordinary birth of the body.


    What''s more, this great man''s cultivation is a cultivation method handed down from the fairyland. His strength is very strong, which can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. However, with just one blow, he was broken by Hong Ming.


    "Daoyou is very powerful. I''m convinced."


    The fairy gave up and turned away.


    Hong Ming didn''t catch up, and the rest of the immortals also gathered their breath.


    Since we can''t fight, we won''t fight.There are not many body refining monks here. Apart from fighting for the origin of immortal fire, they are at peace all the time.


    Hong Ming and a few people mixed a face familiar, leave.


    Looking for a quiet place again, Hong Ming begins to refine the origin of immortal fire.


    In the sea of Qi in Dantian, the fire of yin and Yang slowly devours the origin of the fox, but the speed of devouring is very slow, almost no progress. This step is from ordinary to immortal, even the spirit fire is very difficult to do.


    Hong Ming is helpless, and Yuanying is spewing Xuanqi.


    With the help of Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi, Yin Yang mixed with yuan Linghuo is slowly rising.


    At last, it took 760 years for Yin Yang hybrid fire to transform into Yin Yang hybrid fire.


    Even if it is the first level of Xianhuo, Hong Ming''s strength has not improved, but with this Xianhuo, Hong Ming is sure to refine the second level of Xiandan. Second order elixir, theoretically taken by Dixian.


    The third level elixir is taken by the immortals.


    After that, Hong Ming continued to practice.


    In the blink of an eye.


    It has been ten thousand years since Hong Ming came here.


    Time doesn''t mean much to a fairy.


    Hong Ming didn''t know about it before, but over the years, Hong Ming has understood something.


    The immortal is the peak of cultivation in the lower world. Even in the wasteland, the immortal is very strong. The earth immortal is rare, and the heaven immortal is rare.


    For example, the thunder fire Valley is very famous among the immortals in this field.


    But there are only twenty or thirty immortals here, and ten immortals here.


    Hong Ming once talked about these celestial beings together and talked about them several times. The youngest of them has been in this world for more than one million years. The celestial being is a human race.


    According to the memory of the immortals, the original family, in countless years of cultivation, has long been broken.


    Zongmen, also broken.


    Now this person is a casual practitioner, and has nothing to worry about.


    No sorrow, no joy.


    It''s hard.


    The only thing that supports him to practice is the pleasure of refining his body. When he was the peerless genius in his early years, he once vowed to cultivate his body to the top of the immortal world.


    However In fact, for millions of years now, the body is still the pinnacle of inferior immortals.


    According to him, if you can''t break through in a million years, you will fly directly to the fairyland.


    This Terran has the shortest time. The other demon clans have five or six million years of Shouyuan, which is not rare. As for the tens of millions of years of Shouyuan, it is not uncommon. For example, the demon clan who was wounded by Hong Ming is one of the three holy places overseas, the immortal of canglan holy land, whose essence is the blue water fire ape. This demon clan is a strange beast, some of which are similar to black water Xuan snake.


    Natural cultivation of water and fire attributes road.


    The flesh is extremely strong.


    This immortal has been cultivated for more than 50 million years.


    For more than 50 million years, the cultivation of the body has reached the level of a medium quality immortal, which is one of the best in the world. However, it''s too difficult to advance the level of Xuanxian.


    The immortals play a blessed place, while the mysterious immortals condense into the cave.


    This is the law of heaven and earth in the wild world.


    And this green water fire ape wants to be promoted to Xuanxian in this world and refine Dongtian.


    That''s what all the immortals think.


    Most of the immortals have been in this world for more than ten million years, but few of them can be promoted to Xuanxian. Most of them will fly away directly.


    For ten thousand years, Hong Ming had been bathed in fire and thunder every day. It was hard to imagine how other monks spent their time.


    This long time is the greatest suffering for the friars.


    "My realm of enlightenment should be far higher than that of other friars. The speed of understanding the road is so fast that I can reach the peak of immortality now. I really don''t know how other people have been practicing hard for thousands of years to reach the peak of immortality."


    The difficulty of cultivation can be seen.


    On this day, Hong Ming wakes up from his cultivation and tries to enter the real core area of thunder fire valley.


    The core of thunder fire Valley is surrounded by a mysterious force of thunder fire, forming a curtain. Hong Ming can clearly feel that this is not formed by human power, but by nature.


    Congenital array!


    The rest of the people could not enter, but the bright yellow light on Hong Ming''s body shone and entered the curtain.


    I don''t know how deep the curtain is.


    After Hong Ming entered this place, it was very difficult for him to move forward.


    Although he has entered this place, it is very strange. Every step forward is extremely difficult for the people who are blocked by the forces all around him. It took Hong Ming a hundred years to advance a short distance.


    Bang!


    When Hong Ming moved forward again, he came across something.


    In this place, mysterious power everywhere, even if it is very close, also can''t distinguish.


    Hong Ming bumps into this thing, and this thing comes over.Hong Ming finally sees clearly.


    "Hong Daoyou, why are you here?"


    Gong not for looking at Hong Ming, a face surprised of say.


    "I didn''t expect Gong Daoyou to be here."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    "Go, hongdaoyou. The front is completely blocked. You can''t get in at all."


    Gong not for say, oneself slowly back: "I wait for you outside."


    Hong Ming hesitated and went on.


    The more you go inside, the more terrifying the strange power of this place is, and the more difficult it is to move forward. Even if Hong Ming has the body of false heaven and earth, he is also strongly suppressed in this place.


    After another 300 years, Hong Ming was finally unable to move forward.


    The distance does not know how far, there is a ray of thunder and fire.


    Inside, a strange smell appeared.


    Just at this time, a voice appeared in Hong Ming''s mind:


    "boy, this is an inborn treasure that is being bred. It''s a pity that there are just some rudiments. It will take at least billions of years for it to take shape. You can''t catch up with it."


    "What should I do, master?"


    Hong Ming answers with a tremor in his heart.


    In the air sea of Dantian, the four legged tripod shakes slightly:


    "this is not something you can covet. After the birth of this treasure, unless there is a peerless Xuanxian in this world, only Jinxian can collect it, and everyone else will die if they want to collect it."


    "You think everyone will be as lucky as you. I''ll come to you myself."


    "The master said that."


    Hong Ming stepped back.


    As he retreated, Hong Ming asked:


    "I dare to ask you, what kind of treasure is this fragment containing xuanhuang Qi?"


    "Don''t ask about the information of this treasure for the time being. It''s not good for you to know more, but you can practice the mysterious and yellow way of heaven and earth. Even if you are the disciples of the Taoist ancestors, the way of cultivation is not necessarily better."


    The sound of the four legged tripod appeared again.


    What else did Hong Ming want to ask, but the four legged tripod said:


    "boy, practice hard and help me find the fire of nature. I''ll instruct you to practice. When you get to Jinxian, I''ll follow you."


    "The congenital fire last time was too little and not enough. When you find the real congenital fire, I will recover some strength."


    The four legged tripod shakes a few times and quiets down again.


    Hong Ming asked a few times, but did not respond.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    Hong Ming is a little depressed.


    This Leiyun Valley appeared a long time ago, hundreds of millions of years ago. It existed when Taihuang Taoist was there, but Taihuang Taoist never took this treasure away.


    This shows that Taihuang Taoist can''t take away even the golden immortal.


    Even Jinxian has its limits.


    It''s really strange that the inborn Lingbao was born.


    The thunder and fire Valley, which is millions of miles away, is filled with immortal fire and shining with thunder light. But in fact, it is this heaven and earth that appears in order to breed a congenital spiritual treasure.


    The nature between heaven and earth is mysterious and strange, so terrible.


    Out of this mysterious core area, Hong Ming finds Gong Buwei.


    Compared with the beginning, Gong Buwei''s momentum was much stronger, and his cultivation reached the peak of the earth immortal, which was equal to that of Hong Ming. Moreover, his cultivation was very stable, only one step away from the heaven immortal.


    "Brother Hong, why don''t you and I go out and find a place to fight?"


    Gong is not full of war.


    "Good."


    Hong Ming is not polite at all.


    In addition to Thunder Valley, the two continued to walk west.


    When they got to a mountain range, they stopped.


    Gong Buwei''s whole body exudes rich and incomparable immortal light. He holds Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand and rushes out towards Hong Ming.


    Boom!


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd fell down and smashed it down.


    Hong Ming goes up with a blow. He is hit by Fang Tianhua''s Halberd and flies backwards. Gong Buwei''s body shakes and he vomits blood.


    "Brother Hong is really powerful. Come again."


    Gong didn''t laugh, and his fighting spirit was more surging, and he became wrong.


    Fight with Wuxian!


    After Gong Buwei''s death, a giant dragon ape appeared, exuding the breath of terror.


    Hong Ming looks slightly dignified and comes forward again.


    Hong Ming won''t be hurt because of the mysterious and yellow body of heaven and earth. However, in terms of strength, Hong Ming has fallen into a disadvantage.


    Gong not to hold Fang Tian painting halberd, hard hit down.


    This time, Gong didn''t use skillful force. Even Hong Ming could feel that even if he didn''t practice the power road, he was extremely skillful in using physical strength and supernatural power.


    All the forces come together and have an effect similar to that of power Avenue."This is the power of Zhanwu immortal body. I''m afraid this immortal body is stronger than most immortal bodies."

 Chapter 448

    Gong didn''t want to fight. He was as crazy as a devil.


    Kungfu immortal body is extremely gifted. In Gong Buwei''s hands, his magic power and supernatural power are all brought into full play. He has a feeling of exerting his power and supernatural power.


    And Gong Buwei''s body is also very strong, dragon ape blood, unusual.


    With so many conditions, it''s really amazing.


    Hong Ming fought with him. Although he had the upper hand, he could not win.


    Even if Hong Ming displayed all kinds of supernatural powers comparable to the immortals, he didn''t say anything in front of Gong Buwei. However, even if the normal match, Hong Ming can not completely suppress Gong Buwei, but Gong Buwei can not hurt Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s body has reached the peak of the top grade immortal ware. Standing still, Gong Buwei can''t hurt him.


    When they fight, it''s 17 years.


    Seventeen years later, they stopped together.


    Gong Bu felt a lot depressed for his breath, but he had a smile on his face:


    "after a competition with brother Hong, he was really happy, even faster than I had been studying hard for thousands of years."


    "Brother Gong, you''re welcome."


    Hong Ming replied with a smile.


    This fight is also helpful to Hong Ming.


    It''s just that it doesn''t help that much.


    "Brother Hong, when are you going to fly to fairyland?"


    Gong Buwei asked.


    Hong Ming thought about it: "it''s estimated that it''s going to be soon. Let''s go to the top of Tianxian."


    Gong Buwei nodded and looked serious:


    "when you get to the immortals, you can evolve into a blessed land. When the time comes, there will be feedback from heaven and earth. This is a big chance in this world, but if you refine the heaven in this world, it''s really stupid."


    "How do you say that?"


    Hong Ming frowned.


    "Brother Hong, if you want to refine the cave, you have to be a Xuanxian. If you want to advance the level of Xuanxian, you have to be concise and not extinguish the Xuanguang, but not extinguish the Xuanguang is the basis of monks'' cultivation. It''s similar to the golden elixir and Yuanying before they became immortals. If you and I can practice to the present level, they are all nine grade golden elixirs. There''s no need to say more about that. "


    Gong didn''t speak for her.


    More than ninety-nine percent of the monks who can become immortals are the top three elixirs, and even the eight elixirs and the nine elixirs account for the vast majority. The foundation of this step is very important for the later cultivation.


    Hong Ming instantly understood Gong Buwei''s meaning:


    "brother Gong means that if you don''t extinguish Xuanguang''s cultivation, it will have a great impact on your later cultivation."


    "Not bad."


    Gong Bu Wei nodded:


    "brother Hong, do you know who is the most famous immortal in Taihuang world?"


    "Too barren a Taoist."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    There is no doubt about that. In the history of Taihuang world, it was the only one who had been cultivated into a golden immortal before he ascended to the fairyland, and this world was even clear.


    Countless friars, born, the first to hear the legend is about the Taihuang Taoist.


    "Brother Hong, you can see that Taoist Taihuang did not live a happy life in the fairyland. Even among the rising monks in the fairyland, at least 20 of them are stronger than Taoist Taihuang now."


    Gong didn''t speak for her.


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    How to say that.


    "It''s true that Taoist Taihuang was a golden immortal, but when he was concise and could not extinguish Xuanguang, he chose the most common wood Road, which was very weak. Later, he was promoted to Jinxian and took advantage of it. Therefore, even in the fairyland, the golden immortal, who is also the bottom of the list, is far worse than the real power of this year. Even once, he was defeated by a Taiqing Xuanxian. "


    "This..."


    Hong Ming doesn''t know what to say.


    Jinxian was defeated by Taiqing Xuanxian.


    This is similar to that the immortal defeated Xuanxian, even more difficult.


    Hong Ming has great strength now, but he can protect himself in the face of Xuanxian. As for defeat, it''s impossible. Xuanxian has refined Xuanguang and understood more about the law of the great way. All kinds of powers are different from each other.


    Even if the body is strong, ordinary Xuanxian are helpless.


    But Hong Ming can only protect himself.


    That''s the gap.


    One day, one place.


    Even in the fairyland, few people can break this taboo.


    "After the robbery, my ancestors of the Gong family came down from the fairyland, and their teacher was distracted. The lower world met me and agreed to accept me as a registered disciple. When I reached the peak of immortality, I would fly to the fairyland. At that time, I will go to the fairyland, and then I will choose to refine the dark light. "


    Gong Buwei said, with a smile on his face:


    "my teacher is a true disciple of the Immortal Emperor. He has extraordinary strength. Before he can refine Xuanguang, I can be ready, and even have the gift of congenital Qi."


    "Brother Hong, do you know what this means?"


    "Brother Gong, you don''t have to say much. I''ve heard about the innate Qi. This treasure is very important to refine and keep the dark light alive. Without it, the dark light will be much weaker. The accumulation of the inside information is extremely important."Hong Ming shook his head and said it directly.


    What Gong Buwei said has some meaning, but it doesn''t mean much to Hong Ming.


    As a matter of fact, Hong Ming is not ready to become a immortal in the wasteland.


    Originally, if Hong Ming was practicing Hunyuan Avenue, he would have no problem.


    Hao Lianshan also said this question at the beginning. It would be the best if he could not eliminate the dark light before he became an immortal. But if he could not, he would talk about it after he came to the fairyland.


    We should be careful not to destroy the dark light.


    Hao Lianshan condensed Xuantian Avenue, which was obtained by chance in the last life. Hongming''s Hunyuan Avenue may not be more mysterious than Xuantian Avenue, but it is not inferior to it.


    That''s why Hao Lianshan felt that Hong Ming was reincarnated and would choose Hunyuan Avenue.


    However, by chance, Hong Ming turned to the way of heaven and earth. It is impossible for this road to be refined into a mysterious immortal in the barren world.


    Without communication with Gong, Hong Ming''s goal is clearer.


    Leaving here, Hong Ming continued to walk to the West.


    After more than ten years in the west, Hong Ming saw a high mountain in front of him. From a distance, the mountain is vast and has a unique flavor.


    Even far away, the breath makes people feel tremor.


    Mountain name, Chengtian!


    There is no doubt that this mountain is the first mountain in this world.


    Hong Ming saw the mountain, but he continued to run away without making a detour. He walked for another 50 years. Slowly, the mountain grew bigger and bigger, so big that there were mountains in front of him.


    And the closer we get to the mountain, the more bound the world around us is.


    At the beginning, Hong Ming''s evasion skills gradually decreased.


    Slowly, Hong Ming feels that the surrounding space has become stable. Hong Ming''s body can''t tear the space here.


    Seven hundred years later.


    Before Hong Ming finally came to the peak, he had to walk. The power of heaven and earth has not been enhanced, but Chengtian mountain exudes a strong power.


    From all directions.


    From the body to the spirit, even Hong Ming''s mana was suppressed.


    "Is this the oppression of the first mountain in this world?"


    Hong Ming looked up at the mountain and began to climb.


    This mountain is very famous in the world. Gong Buwei had been here before, and suggested that Hong Ming come here once. Hong Ming has heard about this mountain for a long time. Naturally, he will come here once.


    Only when he first came here, Hong Ming felt the strangeness of Chengtian mountain.


    The mountain has a unique atmosphere.


    Forever.


    Heavy and dignified.


    Hong Ming has seen Xuanxian, but the momentum of Xuanxian is much worse than that of Chengtian mountain.


    On this mountain, Hong Ming can only walk on foot, even if the light on his body is shining, it doesn''t have much effect. The prestige and momentum emitted from the immortal mountain is simply shocking.


    "Jiuhua fairy mountain is different from this mountain. Although Jiuhua fairy mountain is mysterious, it is introverted. It may be that if all the momentum of the fairy mountain was released, it would be impossible to carry out the examination when it entered the secret place. And Chengtian mountain is the first mountain in the world. It is no longer an ordinary fairy mountain. "


    Hong Ming climbed up slowly step by step.


    On this mountain, the magic power is solidified, the spirit can only detect dozens of feet around, and the power of the magic power is greatly reduced.


    All the immortals became mortals.


    It feels bad.


    But it is in this kind of place, if it can withstand the pressure, after going down the mountain, there will be great progress.


    Only when there is pressure can there be a breakthrough.


    Hong Ming continued to climb. Although he felt uncomfortable, he did not shrink back.


    Compared with other people, Hong Ming has a great advantage.


    Even if he was suppressed by the mountain, the bright yellow light on Hong Ming''s body was shining. In this case, his body was promoted again. Especially when he stepped on the earth, Chengtian mountain seemed to be the carrier of Hong Ming, providing Hong Ming with endless power.


    "The way of heaven and earth is mysterious and yellow. Among them, the way of earth is dominated by the way of earth. Mount Tianshan is the place where the road of earth in the middle of heaven and earth condenses. In this place, how much stronger is nature."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Originally, Hong Ming was a little disappointed.


    The way of heaven and earth is mysterious and yellow. The power is powerful, but the power is not strong. We can only attack by physical strength.


    But in this place, Hong Ming found a different place.


    The dark and yellow body of this world seems to be endless, and its power can be slowly enhanced.


    Feeling the strength of the body becoming stronger, Hong Ming became more excited and moved forward.


    Yixu Opera!


    The danger is high.


    Step by step, Hong Ming had been walking for five hundred years, and he could not escape. The speed was very slow, but after five hundred years, Hong Ming felt as if he had not moved.


    Looking up, the mountain is still infinitely high.It seems that it hasn''t changed after 500 years.


    Looking down, the mountains around the originally high jungle have become smaller, only inch long, and can be discerned.


    In the past five hundred years, Hong Ming''s physical strength has no longer increased.


    It seems that a limit has been reached.


    "The power of the physical body has something to do with the way of heaven and earth. It is impossible for me to grow up indefinitely. In the past five hundred years, the growth of my power should be able to fight against Xuanxian head-on."


    Hong Ming felt the strength of his body and showed a smile.


    When his physical strength reached its limit, Hong Ming did not move on.


    The name of this mountain is Chengtian. It''s not a joke.


    Because this mountain has existed since the evolution of Taihuang world. For countless years, no one has ever climbed to the top of Chengtian mountain to see what the situation is.


    It is also true that some people say that the top of the mountain leads to the fairyland.


    As long as you climb to the top of the mountain, you can become an immortal.


    The name of Chengtian is also derived from it.


    But no one climbed to the top of the mountain.


    In five hundred years, Hong Ming has been climbing for such a long time, but he has not reached the mountainside. What about the others? Others are not as strong as Hong Ming.


    In this place, even if Xuanxian is suppressed by the smell of Chengtian mountain, he may not be superior to Hongming when climbing the mountain.


    "Practice here now."


    Hong Ming stops to find a place to cross his knees and feel the way of heaven and earth.


    When he closed his eyes, Hong Ming''s spiritual realm of enlightenment began to unfold, and he began to feel the heaven and earth. But with this avenue of enlightenment, Hong Ming felt a strong breath coming from his side.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    It seems to be the sound of a big pulse, and it seems to be the sound of a heartbeat.


    Heavy and powerful.


    Hearing this sound, Hong Ming felt a flash in his heart.


    It seems that there is a terrible existence, sleeping beside him. In this case, it is hard for Hong Ming not to notice.


    Under the pressure of fear, Hong Ming slowly explores the origin of this heartbeat.


    Sure enough, Hong Ming soon found the source of his heartbeat.


    Chengtian mountain is pulsing slowly.


    "Is Chengtian mountain a living creature?"


    Hong Ming has a bold guess.


    But the speculation was soon forgotten, and it was a joke.


    Chengtian mountain is so majestic. If it is a living creature, how powerful is it? And how many hundred million years has it been since the world was opened up? At the beginning of those years, there were some congenital creatures, but no one took the Chengtian mountain as his own.


    This can be seen.


    "The sound should be the pulse of the earth, the natural sound of heaven and earth, similar to the sound of the wind."


    Hong Ming thought so and continued to practice.


    On Chengtian mountain, the road of earth is so rich that it is hard to imagine.


    On the earth, a variety of mysterious runes of earth gather.


    It''s at least ten times faster to comprehend the road of earth here than in other places. Sitting here, Hong mingduan practices wholeheartedly.


    More than that, Hong Ming''s side is the same as the sun''s. The road of Yang is also very clear. Besides, the road of wood, the road of wind and the road of gold are also very extraordinary.


    Hong mingduan sits here and practices meticulously.


    Time flies by.


    Another 500 years.


    Hong Ming''s road has broken through again.


    Hongming''s cultivation reached the 12th level, Hunyuan''s cultivation reached the 10th level, Hunyuan''s cultivation reached the 11th level, Hunyuan''s evasion reached the Ninth level, and Hunyuan''s cultivation reached the sixth level.


    At this point of cultivation, Hong Ming''s understanding of the road reached the peak of heaven.


    In theory, the celestial peak can be condensed and never extinguished.


    But Hong Ming was not in a hurry.


    Not out of Xuanguang''s concise is not so simple, Hong Ming is not worried.


    "Celestial peak, now I can evolve into a blessed land."


    Hong Ming has a smile in his eyes.


    Evolution is a good place for monks.


    Most of the immortals in this world choose to ascend after becoming immortals. The biggest reason is that they can refine the blessed land. After refining the blessed land, heaven and earth will give feedback.


    Hong Ming''s face is full of confidence when he moves forward:


    "don''t be in a hurry, concise and blessed land can be delayed. Over the years, I have realized that the road has made progress, and the way of heaven and earth has also made progress, that is to say, my physical body can still make progress."


    Hong Ming continued to climb Chengtian mountain.


    Once climbing, Hong Ming can feel his change.


    Chengtian mountain in a strange influx of power, slowly enhance the power of Hong Ming.


    At the same time, Hong Ming feels different.Not only Chengtian mountain, but also in the sky. In the sky and the earth, a variety of strange forces converged into Hong Ming''s body.


    It''s like the favorite of Hongming heaven and earth.


    "The mysterious and yellow body of heaven and earth is really powerful. If the spirit body is really refined, I don''t know how far it will go."


    Hong Ming''s heart is full of yearning.


    Hunyuan Avenue is very powerful, but it''s much worse than xuanhuang road.


    Keep on climbing.

 Chapter 449

    How high is the mountain?


    Hong Ming doesn''t know.


    In any case, every 300 to 500 years, when Hong Ming''s physical body reaches its limit, he stops to understand the rune Avenue, and then he climbs forward for another 300 to 500 years.


    It comes and goes like this.


    Hong Ming stopped nearly ten times.


    That''s 10000 years.


    The higher the cultivation, the weaker the concept of time. Hong Ming didn''t know much about it before, because before he became an immortal, it was rare to practice for a thousand years.


    After the present situation, a common experience and a closure can last for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    Even so, Hong Ming''s progress is less than expected.


    Even if Hong Ming changes his direction on Chengtian mountain and comes to the place where Yin and Yang meet, he can practice again and almost understand most of the main roads, which makes him more balanced.


    But it doesn''t work.


    The deeper the road to understanding, the more difficult it is.


    When the road of Hongming''s understanding reaches the peak of immortality, the speed of understanding will be much slower, even if Hongming''s understanding reaches the peak of God.


    Even the dark and yellow body of heaven and earth is helpful to understand the main road.


    It doesn''t work.


    Hong Ming''s cultivation at this time is just better than that of the immortals.


    It''s still getting more and more difficult.


    "After the immortals, they will completely enter the bottleneck. Unless they realize their own way, they can refine and not extinguish the mysterious light, otherwise the speed of understanding the way will be greatly reduced, and half the effort will be more than half the effort. No wonder there are so few mysterious immortals in this world."


    In this case, Hong Ming is a little anxious.


    If other immortals, millions of years of hard work is not as good as the progress of the past ten thousand years, who can bear it.


    It is inevitable to rise to the fairyland.


    Once again, Hong Ming stopped practicing.


    This place is barely halfway up the mountain.


    The mountains above the ground are not clear. There are clouds all around. There is a gentle breeze, which is not strong. Although there is a cold passing by occasionally, it is normal here.


    It seems that Chengtian mountain is blocking something.


    "Here it is."


    Hong Ming stops and finds a place to sit down.


    It''s a strange place.


    Hong Ming sits here, half in the sun and half in the dark.


    This place is the intersection of yin and Yang.


    All the roads around the world meet here.


    The mana is released slowly. Hong Ming is the main road between heaven and earth. The mana is also slowly condensed into runes. It is scattered around, and all kinds of roads are condensed here.


    A variety of runes, condensed into a variety of roads.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, Yin, Yang, Hunyuan


    A variety of roads condense and shine in the air, in which various visions appear.


    Above the ground, the golden lotus is surging.


    In the sky, there is a flash of the sound of Fengming and a sound of Longyin.


    And there are all kinds of strange animals.


    The vision lasted for half a year.


    After a long time, the visions dissipated, and all kinds of Rune avenues evolved into a heaven and earth, which scattered around Hong Ming''s body. The sky, the earth, the spirit trees, the flowers and plants were in incomparable harmony.


    Hong Ming used his own way to evolve this blessed land, and he felt the difference.


    This land seems to be Hong Ming''s own.


    I can be the main road in this blessed land, even As long as this blessed land does not die out, he can be reborn in this blessed land without limit.


    When Hong Ming raised this idea, he was almost startled.


    "If it''s the same in all the blessed places, isn''t the cave more terrifying?"


    Taihuang cave is made by Taihuang Taoist.


    In that case, is it true that Taihuang Taoist does not die.


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows, but then shook his head:


    "Jinxian is a completely different life and a great man in the fairyland. This is not what ordinary people can do. The mystery of Jinxian''s power will be known when I go to the fairyland."


    Hong Ming put down these messy ideas.


    Taiyuan Taoist is also a golden immortal.


    Across the fairyland, he lowered a little bit of separation, and directly saw through Hong Ming''s heel.


    How strong is it?


    Hong Ming can''t say anything.


    It''s useless to think so much.


    The heaven and earth slowly opened and merged with the rune Avenue in the void here. Slowly, the heaven and earth seemed to accept the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth gradually separated from Hong Ming''s control.


    It feels a little uncomfortable.


    However, just like this, this side of the world is also stable.


    Once again, Hong Ming can perceive the difference here.


    With the help of heaven and earth, this area really began to evolve. All kinds of runes around it evolved to form wonderful lights, which surrounded this area.Blessed land!


    What is a blessed land?


    It is different from others and contains a unique Avenue. It can breed elixir and various spiritual materials. This is the blessed land. In the blessed land built by Hong Ming, all kinds of spiritual Qi gather and slowly form a thick fog.


    The thick fog condenses slowly to form a drop of fairy liquid.


    Hunyuan Xianye.


    Hong Ming''s eyes lit up and took it down.


    But after Hong Ming took it away, the gathering speed of the remaining spirit became much slower.


    The next drop is estimated to take tens of thousands of years.


    Hong Ming didn''t leave, but sat in the same place, carefully feeling the conciseness of the blessed land.


    The formation of Fukuda is not so simple.


    Hong Ming completed the key link in the front, but in the back, it was the natural help of heaven and earth, so he evolved the blessed land instead of refining it himself.


    This is a good place for Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s perception of the evolution of the right, Hunyuan Avenue also progress.


    Thirty years later, Fukuda''s evolution is complete.


    There is a wonderful array gathering around to isolate this blessed place. If other people pass through here, they can''t find this blessed place without the cultivation of Xuanxian.


    And with the complete condensation of Fukushima.


    A series of mysterious Qi and immortal Qi came from the void and poured into Hong Ming''s body, mana and spirit. At this time, Hong Ming''s spirit suddenly felt the change.


    It''s a strange change.


    It is a strange realm of martial arts.


    At this point, the fog of ordinary Enlightenment has been broken.


    The common friars understand the Tao. They see mountains as mountains and water as water.


    What''s more, mountains are not mountains, and water is not water.


    This layer needs to be condensed by monks.


    After the period of transforming the spirit, the spirit changes from Yin to Yang, and the realm of enlightenment is to see whether the mountain is still the mountain and who is still the water.


    It''s back to basics.


    But after breaking Xuanxian, it will change again.


    To the point where God knows.


    In this state of enlightenment, all kinds of runes will become easier to understand.


    Hong Ming has been practicing for more than 30000 years.


    Compared with other earth immortals and celestial immortals, this time is too short.


    Ordinary earthly immortals are often hundreds of thousands of years of hard work.


    Who is not a genius who can become a Dixian, but he has been practicing for so long.


    After more than 30000 years of cultivation, Hong Ming reached this realm, and the realm of Enlightenment has taken a lot of advantage.


    But now, with the help of this heaven and earth, Hong Ming suddenly came to a more strange realm of enlightenment. In this realm, Hong Ming found something strange.


    The road between heaven and earth becomes simple.


    Even when Hong Ming''s mind moved, the road changed.


    This is not a real change, but a change according to Hong Ming''s needs.


    At this moment, Hong Ming looks at his way of understanding and concise magic power, and suddenly feels red with shame.


    "The road is too disordered and full of holes. What magic power is it Why is it so rubbish? It has to be changed. It must be changed! "


    But just when Hong Ming wanted to change, he suddenly broke away from this state of enlightenment.


    Once again, we have reached the summit of the divine.


    Hong Ming can vaguely feel the defects of his way of understanding and rune.


    But where there is a defect, it can''t be seen at all.


    Now, there is nothing wrong with your own way and powers.


    It seems that the feeling just now is an illusion.


    Boom!


    While Hong Ming was thinking, his magic power began to transmute.


    With the instillation of Xianling Qi and Tiandi Xuanqi, Hong Ming is finally going to be promoted.


    Over the years, I''ve taken a lot of first-class elixirs, and my mana has reached the peak of the earth immortal. This time, after the chance to evolve into a blessed land, I finally advanced.


    Boom!


    The shackles of the body are opened.


    The Hunyuan mana Tianhe in Dantian Qihai expands again. This time, Dantian Qihai is almost full.


    The internal Hunyuan mana is also more concise, which quickly spreads.


    Yuanying expanded a circle and breathed more immortal Qi.


    After that, the spirit also slowly increases, which will last for hundreds of years.


    The flesh also slowly changes, and the bright yellow dark yellow gas shines into the flesh.


    Mana, body, soul, Yuan baby All transformed.


    Fairy.


    Immortal, earth immortal and heaven immortal are just a cumulative change.


    In fact, there is no essential change.


    But with this step, Hong Ming''s strength has increased by another 20%.120 years later.


    After the cultivation of immortals has been stabilized, Hong Ming continues to climb the mountain.


    The mountain has been waiting for ten thousand years.


    Hong Ming is not reconciled to not climbing to the top of the mountain.


    To continue climbing, Hong Ming has a clear goal and wants to go to the top of the mountain to see the scenery.


    Hong Ming still feels very good when he continues to climb the mountain.


    After the promotion of cultivation, it''s easier to climb mountains.


    This time, Hong Ming felt the changes brought about by his self-cultivation, while climbing slowly.


    The body is further strengthened.


    This is another 2600 years.


    To this place, it has reached the middle and upper layer of Chengtian mountain.


    It''s just that when you keep going up, you can''t walk any more.


    A light light appeared, blocking the way, Hong Ming left and right ahead, found that the road has been cut off, can not move forward.


    "Is this the end of the place?"


    Hong Ming is very depressed.


    This layer of light seems to be a kind of congenital array. It''s mysterious. Hong Ming tries to enter it, but he can''t help it. After a hundred years, Hong Ming finally stopped.


    In an area, there is a place where spirit trees gather.


    Among them, there are more than ten immortal trees.


    Hongming took the essence of Xian wood and found something strange.


    This place has a peculiar Taoist rhyme.


    "It seems that there is a master who practices here again. This place is stained with the atmosphere of this master, and then it forms a strange place." Hong Ming instantly thought of the reason.


    Sitting cross legged, Hong Ming realized the road here.


    Sure enough.


    in this place, an illusory figure appears. This figure is sitting here without moving. The Rune of a Dao wood attribute is on this line. Even if it is too late to know how many years, the wooden road in this area still has a unique rhythm.


    Feeling this trace of Taoist rhyme carefully, Hong Ming''s understanding of the road of wood is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "It''s a pity that if you can''t enter the treasure land, what can Jinxian do?"


    The Taoist left the place with a sigh.


    Hong Ming was awakened from cultivation.


    "This man is It''s too wasteful to be a Taoist


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    There is only one golden immortal in the wasteland world.


    Xuanxian is the top character in the wasteland, but it''s hard to imagine the vastness of the wasteland. Even Xuanxian can''t travel the whole world.


    But Jinxian is different.


    After Taihuang Taoist became a golden immortal, he once traveled all over the world and left many legends.


    Unexpectedly, there is a trace of Taoist rhyme on Chengtian mountain.


    Moreover, it seems that Taihuang Taoist was also prevented by this array and could not enter.


    "Jinxian can''t enter, let alone me."


    Hong Ming didn''t think much about it.


    Come to the place where Yin and Yang join hands and continue to understand the Tao.


    This Chengtian mountain has no idea what kind of origin it is. It''s mysterious and unpredictable. It''s more than ten times faster to practice on this mountain. Hong Ming naturally goes down the mountain easily.


    He sits down with his knees crossed, and Hong Ming continues to practice.


    This practice is more than 1000 years.


    Only this time, when Hong Ming opened his eyes, he was surprised.


    Not far away, a little boy stood by and looked at Hong Ming''s cultivation with a curious look on his face.


    Hong Ming is already an immortal. His accomplishments and strength are terrible. But now when a child comes to Hong Ming''s three Zhangs, Hong Ming doesn''t feel anything.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly. The child was startled. As soon as his feet shrank, half of his body entered the earth, leaving only one head exposed.


    "Children, if you have nothing to do, you can come and chat with me."


    Hong Ming laughs.


    All the time, there are no people to chat with. Hong Ming is quite lonely in the bottom of his heart.


    Just came, in such a child, Hong Ming''s heart is also a little childish.


    This child can escape into the earth in an instant. Naturally, he is not a mortal.


    Although his breath was not strong, Hong Ming did not feel the child''s heel from heaven and earth, but Hong Ming knew that the child should be a living creature on Chengtian mountain.


    Chengtian mountain is very peculiar.


    Because of terror and oppression, there is no life.


    Even the immortal beasts, though they come back here occasionally, don''t want to practice here all the time.


    So, on weekdays, it''s very quiet here.


    After hearing Hong Ming''s words, the child stood up and came over carefully.


    Hong Ming took out a futon from the ring and put it on the ground.


    The futon is yellow, which is also a magic weapon.


    The child smiles and sits on the futon just like Hong Ming. However, he touches the futon with both hands and smiles."What''s your name, little friend?"


    "I don''t have a name."


    The child answered.


    The voice is thick and it doesn''t sound like a child''s voice.


    But in the voice, there is a sense of simplicity.


    "What about your parents?"


    "I have no parents."

 Chapter 450

    "Is this a born beast?"


    Hong Ming guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    The child looked at Hong Ming with a worried look.


    Hong Ming smiles and says: "every living creature has a name, for example, my name is Hong Ming, my surname is Hong, and my name is Ming."


    Hong Ming stretched out his hand and wrote down his name on the ground.


    "You can give yourself a name."


    Hong Ming asked again.


    The boy''s face was puzzled. After thinking about it, he grabbed the futon with both hands and broke it.


    "Yes, yes, it''s called Hong Hongshan


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming was stunned, and then nodded:


    "Hongshan, yes, although the name is simple, it has a strong atmosphere and massiness."


    Hong Ming said and laughed.


    When the child heard this, he immediately relaxed. It''s just that when I come back, the children are suffering.


    Hong Ming is very nervous.


    What about this.


    Hong Ming took out pills, magic weapons and fairy utensils from the storage ring to coax the child, but the child was still crying and couldn''t stop.


    I can''t coax you!


    This is helpless.


    Hong Ming once led Hong Xuan.


    When Hong Xuan was a child, he was just like a child. Even when Hong Ming just left, he was just like that. However, Hong Xuan was obedient. Although he was naughty and sleepy, he didn''t have a big problem.


    Even if they are sad, they seldom cry.


    Hong Ming was in despair when the child began to cry.


    Hurry up.


    Coax for a long time, the child finally did not cry.


    "I tore him up."


    The child''s face was sad.


    Hong Ming looks at it and can''t laugh or cry.


    the child is talking about the futon on the ground.


    Just when the child was thinking about it, he accidentally tore the futon on the ground.


    Hong Ming slightly showed a wry smile, but he was more curious about what strange animal it was. It should be in his childhood. He accidentally tore up the top-grade magic weapon.


    How many friars will be ashamed if this is spread out.


    "It''s OK. I''ll refine it again."


    Hong Ming picks up the futon and sprays out the fire of yin and Yang.


    As soon as the fairy fire appeared, the child looked at it curiously.


    Hong Ming is not good at refining weapons, but he also learned some when refining his own magic weapon. It''s no problem to use his current cultivation to repair a top-quality magic weapon.


    Luxury with a few pieces of fairy wood, and Futon is good.


    "Brother is so powerful, can you teach me?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Hong Mingwei has some doubts.


    According to the truth, there should be inheritance in the blood of different animals, such as Hong Xuan. After he wakes up his blood, the blood message comes out, and Hong Xuan knows more than Hong Ming.


    It''s not a joke.


    "No, I can''t do anything."


    The child was crying again.


    Hong Ming had no choice but to explain to the child.


    When we talk about the way of refining utensils, we have to talk about cultivation, and this child doesn''t understand it.


    This mysterious beast has never been cultivated.


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    "It''s OK. You''re so powerful without cultivation. If you wait for cultivation, you''ll be even more powerful." Hong Ming comforted him and began to explain the way of cultivation.


    The way of cultivation of monks is very simple, from practicing Qi, to building foundation, to golden elixir Then all the way to Chengxian.


    Hong Ming can speak clearly.


    But this beast is obviously not human. Hong Ming didn''t say that.


    It''s about a more crude way of cultivation.


    Refining and transforming Qi, refining and transforming spirit


    Hongming''s practice has been in the part of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness.


    Hong Ming didn''t understand this part of his cultivation, so he would not rashly tell the child. But the part of refining and transforming Qi and spirit is very detailed.


    He talked about dozens of ways of cultivation.


    Even the child was very curious and asked a lot.


    Hong Ming didn''t even hide the secret of the three mysteries.


    This story has been going on for 4500 years.


    Children practice slowly.


    Hong Ming began to sacrifice and refine the immortal tools of his own life.


    After entering the wasteland for such a long time, Hong Ming didn''t sacrifice and refine the original immortal utensils, because he didn''t find a suitable immortal material. However, the last time he got the Xiantian Hunyuan lotus seed, Hong Ming planted it.


    Among the sun and moon gourds, the congenial Hunyuan lotus has taken root and sprouted for seven million years.


    Seven million years later, the hybrid lotus has finally matured.


    And on this Hunyuan lotus, there is a peculiar smell.Innate breath.


    "Although it''s just tainted with some innate Qi, it''s much worse than the innate spirit material, but the effect is much better than the ordinary immortal material! I don''t know how good it will be for future cultivation if we have this treasure here. "


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Hong Ming''s heart.


    Originally, Hong Ming did not expect to get such a precious treasure.


    Who knows by chance.


    Hong Ming feels that his luck seems to be getting better.


    "It''s a pity that this congenital treasure can''t continue to produce lotus seeds and produce the next generation."


    Hong Ming feels a little pity.


    This treasure belongs to nature.


    There is a definite number.


    So it''s impossible to reproduce.


    All the congenital treasures and creatures have a definite number, and can''t reproduce indefinitely. Even after nearly five million years in the sun and moon gourd, the congenital Hunyuan lotus has not produced the next generation.


    Take out this treasure, and Hong Ming begins to sacrifice directly.


    There are lotus leaves, lotus pods, lotus petals and lotus stems.


    But there is no lotus root.


    Because the congenitally Hunyuan lotus does not draw strength from the earth, but from the heaven and earth, and even from the congenital Qi.


    If you take this treasure apart, you can refine it into a magic elixir with terrifying effect, and you can refine it into many pieces of immortal utensils with infinite power.


    However, Hong Ming directly refined this treasure into an immortal weapon.


    It''s a luxury.


    But the effect is obvious.


    The blood essence flies out and falls on the congenitally mixed lotus. Yuanying shows a trace of similarity and merges into the mixed lotus. Hongming''s Yuanying spews out Yuanying''s mysterious Qi and falls on the congenitally mixed lotus.


    Congenitally Hunyuan lotus is slowly refined.


    It took Hongming 1200 years to refine this immortal vessel.


    After the sacrifice, Hong Ming put this life immortal into Dantian Qihai.


    At this time in the congenital Hunyuan lotus, lotus petals are divided into ten colors, but the central position is a bright yellow. The original Hunyuan xuanhuanglian breathes the Xuanqi of heaven and earth from the void in the sea of Dantian Qi, and then disperses the congenital Hunyuan breath and a faint xuanhuang Qi.


    This treasure can be cultivated by itself.


    Hong Ming could even feel a faint consciousness in the treasure.


    "If we continue to cultivate this treasure, it won''t become a congenital spiritual treasure."


    There was a flash of enthusiasm in Hong Ming''s heart.


    The four legged tripod, like a living creature, can speak and devour the innate spirit fire with infinite power.


    It would be terrible if Hong Ming''s immortal utensils could reach such a level.


    Hong Ming continued to practice after the cultivation of this life immortal.


    It''s a slow process for Hong Ming to comprehend the great way, accumulate the inside information, and continue to improve his cultivation. He doesn''t worry and practices day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five thousand years.


    During this time, Hongshan''s cultivation is very difficult.


    After Hongming began to instruct, Hongshan began to practice.


    Hong Ming originally thought that yihongshan''s talent, cultivation to the immortal realm, is only a hundred years, a thousand years, who knows The part of refining and transforming Qi has been practiced for thousands of years.


    Until the cultivation of Hongming''s immortal utensils was successful and reached the level of top quality, Hongshan''s cultivation did not make any progress.


    It feels like Ten thousand years of refining.


    "Little brother, I''ve achieved a lot in my cultivation. I''ve come to inherit Tianshan Mountain. I''ve got a good harvest. It''s time to go down the mountain."


    Hong Ming stood up to say goodbye.


    Hongshan felt a little uncomfortable and was not happy with his head down.


    "Well, with your talent, it''s inevitable to become an immortal. After a few years, you and I will meet again in the fairyland."


    Hong Ming began to persuade.


    Hongshan nodded.


    Although his temperament is still like a child, Hong Ming has told all about monks over the years. Hong Shan is much better than before.


    Common sense is clear.


    It''s just no experience, no penetration.


    "Brother, just a moment."


    The child Hongshan thought, when he stepped on his feet, he went into the earth.


    Hong Ming looks envious.


    This place is bound by Chengtian mountain, so Hong Ming can''t escape. However, Hongshan is gifted and easy to use.


    It''s a talent gap. It can''t be compared.


    Children go fast, come fast, just a stick of Kung Fu, children appear again.


    "Brother Ming, this treasure should be useful for you."


    The child put a stone in Hong Ming''s hand.


    Hong Ming didn''t care, but he was surprised when he received the treasure.


    The stone was extremely heavy, like thousands of mountains.If it wasn''t for the great increase of Hong Ming''s strength, he would not have been able to bear it.


    The child threw down the stone, stepped on it and disappeared.


    Hong Ming held the stone in both hands, and his face was shocked.


    The spirit entered the stone, and the next moment, a strange scene appeared.


    Among the stones, there is a world of earth.


    The endless source of the earth, gathered into a mountain, vast, extensive, thick.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he was stunned.


    "This treasure Top grade Lingbao


    The Lingbao Hong Ming saw was not one or two, but it was a little too scary.


    In terms of power alone, this treasure is definitely a top-grade spiritual treasure.


    As far as Hong Ming knows, it is rare in the upper world.


    The mysterious immortals in the city of dead spirit are all the level of Taiqing mysterious immortals. They are not far from Jinxian, but there is only one top-grade spiritual treasure on them. They are already the strong ones in Taiqing mysterious immortals.


    This Lingbao promotion is too much trouble.


    Generally speaking, there is no room for selection.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming bowed gently to the place where the child left.


    Then he went down the mountain and left.


    Hong Ming himself taught the child to know everything and perform everything. He even taught the three secrets of refining weapons, which was regarded as kindness.


    But Hong Ming didn''t mean to ask for anything in return, he just had a good relationship.


    It''s not a small thing. Even though he hasn''t made a breakthrough in refining gas for ten thousand years, his talent is even more terrifying. Hong Ming doesn''t know what the reason is, but he is sure to show his kindness.


    I''m not sure if I can meet you in fairyland after thousands of years.


    Such as Hao Lianshan, Dongyu immortal, Zhou Tong and Gong Buwei.


    Who knows, the treasure that this child takes out with one hand is top-grade spirit treasure unexpectedly.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming is in debt.


    But Hong Ming has to accept it.


    In the original world, it is still evolving and needs the original power of Lingbao. Hong Ming will not be friendly.


    Put this top-grade Lingbao into the original star world, and the chaotic runes and seal characters shine. The top-grade Lingbao still begins to melt slowly without any suspense, and the origin of earth, the most terrible one, emerges.


    Ten Hunyuan stars rotate, and the earth stars quickly devour the origin of the earth and grow up at this moment.


    Earth, wind, water, fire, these four kinds of origin stars have been extremely broad, can support this side of heaven and earth.


    The other origin stars are obviously worse.


    "Six more treasures are needed!"


    Hong Ming lamented from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s much easier to go down than to go up.


    After seven thousand years, Hong Ming finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    It took nearly 30000 years for the trip to Tianshan Mountain to come and go.


    Even Hong Ming''s trip is fruitful.


    Looking at Chengtian mountain, Hong Ming turns and leaves.


    Just as Hong Ming left, a small figure appeared at the foot of the mountain, waved his hand in the direction of Hong Ming''s departure, and then disappeared quickly.


    Leaving Chengtian mountain, Hong Ming goes southwest.


    Along the way, Hong Ming was no longer in a hurry to practice.


    It''s trying to understand the state of enlightenment.


    Everything between heaven and earth seems to be in my heart. All kinds of runes between heaven and earth are influenced by myself. Everything moves with my heart.


    This state of enlightenment is extraordinary.


    It''s a pity that even if Hong Ming had such a feeling, he still couldn''t get started when he tried again.


    This realm of enlightenment is too difficult.


    Hong Ming no longer evades the line, but steps on the earth, the God enters the sky.


    Slowly feeling.


    Along the way, frost, wind, lightning


    All kinds of tribulations are like the spring breeze. Hong Ming doesn''t care at all.


    Three thousand years later, Hong Ming is on his way, and more than ten dodging lights flash in front of him. Among the dodging lights, a monk with blood light and shadow appears. The blood light spreads all around his body and comes all the way.


    All the creatures on the road, all the life and blood in an instant, vanishing.


    At this time, Hong Ming felt the slightest change.


    WOW!


    The blood spread to Hong Ming.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming stepped on the ground and flew directly into the air, hitting Xueying with a fist.


    The blood shadow wanted to escape, but at this moment, the road of heaven and earth around seemed to have changed, which affected the technique of escape. It could not escape. Under one blow, the blood shadow turned into blood and spread on the ground.


    After one punch, Hong Ming stood in the same place and slowly realized.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Soon he met dunguang and flew over.More than ten of them are immortals.


    After seeing the blood here, I surrounded Hong Ming.


    "Taoist Li didn''t take away this man."


    Said a fairy.


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t look like it!"


    The fairy answered.


    A group of people were furious.


    Hong Ming wakes up from his feelings, with a helpless face:


    "this man has been killed by me, you go!"

 Chapter 451

    "Go?"


    The leading celestial being sneered and said:


    "it''s better for you to come with us. This floating blood Taoist is very cunning. Most of it is attached to you, but you don''t know it. Maybe you have been taken away by floating blood Taoist!"


    Hong Ming''s brows wrinkled when he heard the speech, but when he looked at the man''s face again, Hong Ming knew the man''s purpose.


    This person obviously regards Hong Ming as a soft persimmon. If he wants to pinch it, he''d better take away his treasure.


    "According to the Taoist friends, how can I prove that Taoist Fu Yun is dead?"


    Hong Ming asked calmly.


    The middle-aged monk laughs at the words:


    "it''s very simple. Call out the treasure and let me check it. If it''s OK, I''ll let you go."


    "Yes, call out your treasure."


    "Hand over the treasure, or you will be punished as a Taoist with floating blood."


    Other earthly immortals also clamor, in fact, fierce.


    Hong Ming stood where he was, silent.


    On that day, the fairy even laughed, and the magic power in his hand instantly released his hand. With this move, the snowflakes were falling, the ice was blooming, and the snow was floating in the sky all around.


    This man is practicing ice.


    Hum!


    The ice and snow drift away, forming cold ice in an instant, freezing Hong Ming.


    Then the fairy just laughed and walked forward, trying to take the storage ring from Hong Ming''s hand.


    However, when Tian Xian hands out his hand, Hong Ming reaches out his hand and grabs Tian Xian''s neck and gently lifts it up.


    "I''m curious. Who gives you the courage to fight against my opponent?"


    Hong Ming''s voice is colder than ice.


    Before this person interrupted Hong Ming''s understanding of the next level of enlightenment, Hong Ming did not blame, this kind of enlightenment, very few, Hong Ming finally felt some, but was interrupted.


    It''s possible for someone else to kill this person directly after being angry.


    Who knows, Hong Ming didn''t blame this man, but he began to die.


    Holding this man in his hand, the air of heaven and earth filled out. At this moment, the immortal road was completely suppressed. No matter it was magic power or magic weapon, it could not be exerted.


    "Master, please forgive me. My master is a Taoist of Xibing. Master..."


    Said the fairy.


    However, Hong Ming''s hand gently shakes, and Hunyuan''s spirit appears, which directly obliterates him.


    I don''t know how much of Hong Ming''s magic power has been realized over the years.


    It''s higher than the fairy.


    The man couldn''t resist the magic power.


    He died in an instant.


    The other immortals and immortals were stunned.


    Dull in place, shivering.


    "If you dare to kill elder martial brother Zheng, master will not let you go!"


    A fairy''s eyes were frightened.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place and looked into the distance.


    In the distance, Hong Ming is locked by a vague consciousness.


    This man is Xuanxian.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the space tears open, a figure flies out from inside.


    The Xuanxian had white hair and cold air all over his body. It seemed that the void was stagnated.


    When Hong Ming looks at the immortal, it''s different.


    Hong Ming felt the pressure of life at a glance.


    "This is the immortal dark light!"


    Hong Ming had seen Xuanxian before, but at that time, Hong Ming''s cultivation was too low and his level of Enlightenment was not enough to observe so many.


    But now I meet you, I feel more.


    "You killed my son!"


    The West ice Taoist said coldly.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "if this person should be killed, I''ll kill him."


    "It''s a good kill. If you don''t kill him, how can you become a Taoist?"


    Xibing Taoist said in a cold voice, and his cold air was even worse. At this time, the icy light in his eyes was stronger, and his breath became colder and colder.


    "I have to thank you for killing him. If you don''t kill him, I can''t go any further."


    "So in order to thank you, you should die, too!"


    In the blink of an eye, the cold air burst out and spread all around.


    Boom!


    In this cold, the earth immortals and celestial immortals around were frozen in an instant, and the breath on the body slowly dissipated and completely died.


    And around Hong Ming''s body, the air of cold ice was also condensed.


    Hong Ming is almost surrounded.


    But no matter how terrible the ice was, Hong Ming hesitated when he was around.


    It was as if a mysterious force had stopped it."Well, I didn''t expect you to have a treasure."


    The Xibing Taoist laughed, but he didn''t care.


    It''s just a celestial being. It''s useless to have a treasure if you don''t know the power of it.


    In an instant, the magic power of Xibing Taoist spewed out, and the immortal dark light was shining. In the air around, a handle of cold ice appeared, and the cold ice was a white ice skate.


    Sharp, cold!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Dao Guang appeared and killed him in an instant.


    Hundreds of skates fall down.


    Boom! Boom!


    The ice skate falls down and stabs Hong Ming''s body directly.


    Hong Ming didn''t stop him.


    But when the ice skate fell, it was on Hong Ming''s skin and he could not enter any more.


    "Well?"


    Xibing Taoist looks changed greatly.


    Regarding this matter, Hong Ming''s look was more serious: "no wonder you have the strength. Originally, your body has been tempered to such a state. For countless years, you have been shut up. You can''t imagine that there is another peerless arrogant in the outside world. You are very good."


    "It''s just a pity you met me."


    Taoist Xibing reaches out his hand and a mirror appears in his hand.


    Then the immortal light flashed and poured directly into the mirror.


    The next moment, the mirror blooms a brilliant light.


    Hong Ming felt the whirl of heaven and earth.


    The sky and the earth are changing all around.


    All around is ice, snow, boundless, endless.


    "Welcome to the ice world. In my ice world, suffer. Don''t worry, I will treat you well, ha ha ha!" The voice of Taoist Xibing rings.


    Hong Ming frowned slightly and looked around.


    The heaven and earth here are still the same as before, but in the heaven and earth, the ice Avenue has expanded several times, while other avenues have been suppressed.


    Lingbao!


    The mirror is a spiritual treasure of ice, and it seems to be very powerful. It seems to isolate this place and form a territory.


    "There''s something interesting about this treasure!"


    Hong Ming is not afraid at all.


    Lingbao is powerful. It''s rare that Lingbao can form a strange field. However, Hong Ming has more confidence in himself, even if Xibing Taoist can do it.


    Boom!


    All around the world suddenly changed, a snow mountain suddenly fell.


    A snowflake is nothing, but endless snowflakes form a mountain. When it suddenly falls, the momentum is amazing, and the roaring sound instantly spreads to all around.


    This snowflake is very big. According to common sense, we can only avoid it.


    This is almost the power of heaven and earth.


    But Hong Ming stood still and did not move.


    Boom!


    The avalanche soon buried Hong Ming''s body, and then the icebergs in the sky pressed Hong Ming into it. Nearly 100 icebergs were tightly pressed, forming a strange array.


    At this time, Xibing Taoist appeared again, and the strange mirror was suspended above his head, and the immortal dark light was floating around.


    "My Lingbao is very powerful. Even if it''s changed into a Xuanxian, it won''t be able to resist. Even if he''s physically strong, he will die over time under the ice. I''ll just wait."


    Taoist Xibing is not flustered at all.


    It''s a pure gap on the road.


    No matter how powerful the immortals are, no matter how strong the body is, it''s useless. It''s a gap on the road, it''s a gap on the treasure.


    Xibing Taoist waited quietly.


    But the more he waited, the more he noticed something was wrong.


    The iceberg and the deposited snowflakes are slowly decreasing.


    "No, if it goes on like this, he will definitely break the ice."


    Xibing Taoist realized that it was not right, and continued to urge this Lingbao.


    Icebergs continue to fall, snowflakes continue to seize the opportunity.


    Soon, it was frozen again.


    But half a year later No, the ice seems to be breaking again.


    "What''s the origin of this fairy? How can it be so abnormal?"


    Xibing Taoist''s heart is bitter. He continues to urge Lingbao.


    It''s frozen again.


    However, Xibing Taoist has some helplessness. Xibing Taoist is a worm of ice. He was born in the ice. Fortunately, he met this spiritual treasure when he was practicing.


    Over the years, I''ve been observing this spiritual treasure and realizing the Tao.


    Great progress in cultivation.


    But their own way can not break through the shackles of this Lingbao.


    I want to go further, but I can''t.


    This time against Hong Ming was very miserable, that''s it.


    This is the main road. It''s purely an auxiliary function. In attack, it''s worse than the ordinary Xuanxian.After more than ten years, the ice has decreased again.


    Xibing Taoist continued to offer sacrifices to Lingbao and re frozen it.


    It took 30 years to go back and forth.


    In 30 years, Xibing Taoist''s mana is not enough.


    When the ice weakened again, Taoist Xibing turned pale, gritted his teeth, and turned into a light to leave.


    It''s not that I don''t want to tear the space away, but the mana is not enough.


    Whoo!


    The light of escape shines, and the West ice Taoist leaves. The next moment, the ice around quickly dissipates, and a colorful space behind Hong Ming''s body slowly closes.


    "If you want to go, leave Lingbao."


    Hong Ming''s eyes show cold, a wave of the hand, directly tearing the space.


    The next moment, the face of Xibing Taoist who is escaping light changes, the space in front of him splits, and Hong Ming''s figure appears from it.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming did not hesitate, Hunyuan congenital spirit appeared, directly killed.


    When Hong Ming''s magic power fell into the field of cold ice, his power was greatly reduced. The remaining magic power was blocked by the Ice Armor of Xibing Taoist, but it didn''t work at all.


    "In the field of cold ice, the defense magic power is worthy of being Xuanxian. I can''t do anything about it if I do anything."


    Hong Ming nodded to himself.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming didn''t retreat but advance. He was shining on his body and killed Xibing Taoist.


    Looking at this scene, Taoist Xibing flashed a sneer in his eyes. His hands were shining, and the Lingbao on his head was shining white. The next moment, the cold ice field around Taoist Xibing was more powerful.


    "Well?"


    When Hong Ming entered the field of cold ice, he felt the crazy influx of cold ice.


    The power of the light around the body was greatly reduced in an instant under the cold air.


    There''s a big drop in speed.


    At this speed, Hong Ming can''t catch up with Xibing Taoist.


    Xibing Taoist''s attack strength is average, but the magic power in this field is really terrible.


    "Kill


    Hong Ming didn''t give up. A light yellow light appeared on his body,


    the cold air around him hit him, but it didn''t work when he met the bright yellow light.


    The dark and yellow way of heaven and earth completely suppressed the ice road.


    Hong Ming stepped on the earth and rushed forward. One punch hit the Ice Armor around the body of Taoist Xibing. The ice armor was broken by Hong Ming.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s double eyes appear.


    Hong Ming''s physical strength has completely burst out.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has been practicing for more than 20000 years.


    Hong Ming didn''t know how strong his physical strength was. Anyway, with one blow, Xuanxian''s defense power was easily smashed to pieces by Hong Ming.


    No matter how hard Xibing Taoist tried, it was useless.


    He is good at the field of magic power, which is directly ignored by Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming smashes the best defense magic power.


    Xibing Taoist is crazy.


    How can a fairy be so powerful.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two figures shuttle between the heaven and the earth. Hong Ming exerts his incomparable power, and Xibing Taoist tries his best to resist.


    One is immortal, the other is Xuanxian.


    The two men''s supernatural power and strength escaped a little and destroyed the surrounding land and mountains.


    Once in a while, some ice blocks fall, and the lake water is frozen for a hundred miles.


    This is the power of Xuanxian.


    Two people fight, West ice Taoist more and more can''t hold on.


    The more you fight, the worse you fall.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two punches in a row fell on Xibing Taoist, and his breath became dim.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. If I go on, I''ll be killed. I''ve just made progress and haven''t understood it yet. If I can understand it, I''ll surely kill this man."


    The Taoist priest of Xibing was full of regret, and his spirit moved and began to attract the power of heaven and earth.


    Slowly, a strange force appeared on the Taoist priest Xibing, and he seemed to leave.


    "Feisheng, you want to fly to fairyland!"


    Hong Ming''s face changed.


    It''s hard for the same level immortal to decide whether to win or not. Even if they win, it doesn''t help, because they can fly to the fairyland. This is the immortal''s ultimate life-saving skill.


    Hong Ming forced Xibing Taoist to rise to fairyland.


    With the cultivation of immortals, Xuanxian was forced to do so.


    Hong Ming is proud enough.


    But Hong Ming didn''t want this result.


    The key is that Lingbao!


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible. Suppress it, suppress it!"


    Hong Ming''s body moves. At the next moment, a space hole appears. A chaotic seal character appears in the hole, shining with a mysterious light. The chaotic seal character bursts out with a powerful light, which directly brings the Xibing Taoist and Lingbao into the original star space.Whoo!


    The power of connection between heaven and earth dissipated slowly.


    Hong Ming''s face turned white:


    "to activate the chaotic seal script, you need the source of Yuanying. Every time you use it, you will lose your vitality. Don''t use it until you have to!"

 Chapter 452

    The original star world.


    After the Xuanxian was pulled in, the chaotic seal characters were directly suppressed.


    With the appearance of chaotic air flow, Xuanxian had no resistance, and directly turned into the vitality of heaven and earth and the original force. Meanwhile, the Lingbao, the attribute of inferior ice, was slowly refined, and the original force was also rapidly refined.


    Ice attribute stars, slowly condensed.


    Earth, wind, water, fire, ice and wood. Over the years, Hong Ming has experienced life and death by chance. He has refined six spiritual treasures, and now he has four kinds: Thunder, gold, yin and Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    After Hong Ming suppressed the Xuanxian, he tore the space and left.


    After a long time.


    Only then did the immortals come and look at the traces of the battle, showing an incredible look.


    Soon, a news spread all around, there are two Xuanxian fighting near the Xibing mountains, and finally one of them flew up and the other left.


    The news also spread all over the world.


    Xuanxian, the world is a rare big man here.


    ¡­¡­


    Activate the chaotic seal, and Hong Ming is injured again.


    Even if he was injured, Hong Ming was not worried.


    Yuan Ying lost some of his origin and could recover slowly. He refined the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth from heaven and earth every day and breathed pure and incomparable mana. Hong Ming''s cultivation Yuan Ying slowly increased.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Three thousand years later.


    The nameless barren mountain.


    Hong Ming sits opposite a celestial being and talks.


    The fairy was short and smelled of earth. The earth seemed to vibrate when he swayed.


    As they sat and talked, all kinds of roads around Hong Ming''s body were shining, and this celestial being was no less. Although he was a celestial being, his understanding of the road was not inferior to that of Hong Ming.


    Even on the road of earth, it is much stronger than Hong Ming.


    In addition to the avenue of communication, it is about practice experience.


    And it''s as good as a fairy.


    "Hongdaoyou, you and I have reached the realm of enlightenment, but it''s a pity that we can''t make progress if we continue to go down, and it doesn''t have much to do with the realm of enlightenment that refining doesn''t destroy Xuanguang."


    The fairy said leisurely.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "I once talked with the people who came down from the fairyland, and I also know some secrets. This does not extinguish the dark light, which can be divided into three, six and nine grades. If the high-level does not extinguish the dark light, the more difficult it is to condense, but to condense the dark light, you need to understand yourself."


    "It''s hard to understand Tao, but it''s even harder to understand yourself!"


    The little old man said in a deep voice.


    This tone is followed by sadness.


    "Hongdaoyou, although you are a younger generation, you have a lot of insight. If you were in our time, you might have been a Xuanxian. It''s a pity. It''s a pity


    The old man sighed softly.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "it doesn''t have to be like this. When we get to the fairyland, we will be more wonderful."


    The old man nodded.


    The old man has lived for more than one billion years.


    This Shouyuan startled Hong Ming.


    According to the old man, the old man was born not long after the world was opened up. The old man''s talent is good.


    However, in those days, the first group of Taoists in this world were born with congenital followers. In those days, the immortal world da Neng sent his followers to the lower world. Obviously, this old man''s followers were not good enough.


    I can only listen to Da Neng''s sermon from a distance.


    Later, groups of strong people flew away.


    There are also countless talented people.


    Taihuang, Taiyuan, Xuanxian of Taigu Longcheng, and so on have all been seen by the old man. It was a time of wanton killing and magnificent. There were countless talents falling and rising.


    Old people see more, but wash all the lead, return to nature.


    After countless years, the realm of Enlightenment has reached the point of being divine.


    Since then, great progress has been made in cultivation.


    Cultivate to the peak of the celestial being.


    According to the old man, it''s not hard to be concise if it doesn''t extinguish the dark light. If you practice hard for countless years, you will surely find several ways to achieve it. It''s just that the ordinary road is a little worse for you.


    There are six kinds of immortal light that the old man can comprehend.


    It''s a pity that the two and six are not strong enough.


    The old man has been understanding, but has not found a way to feel suitable for himself.


    A billion years of hard work, what is the difficulty?


    It''s hard for Hong Ming to imagine.


    Hong Ming was amazed at his perseverance.


    "Hong Daoyou, I''ve been practicing for so many years and accumulated enough. Unfortunately, I can''t make progress in this world. After a while, I''ll be ready to fly to the fairyland. The fairyland is vast and infinite. According to the truth, it''s enough for me to find a suitable Avenue."


    The old man said softly.Hong Ming nodded.


    After talking for more than 1400 years, Hong Ming left.


    The old man''s heart of cultivation is really stable.


    Hong Ming goes on.


    When you are in danger, stop to understand.


    Leishan.


    Snow valley.


    Ice sheet.


    The jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongming road is a wonderful place. Many places are created by the nature of heaven and earth, while some places are left behind by predecessors. In the barren world for so many years, there were many mysterious immortals.


    Xuanxian can evolve into Dongtian.


    And the cave does not always exist, may be broken into this side of the world.


    These places will form strange places.


    Hong Ming Road after a place, patient sentiment.


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten thousand years.


    In the past ten thousand years, Hong Ming''s Yuanying has recovered, but apart from that, there is no more progress in other aspects.


    In the realm of enlightenment, the next level is extremely difficult. Hong mingka has a little insight here, but there is no breakthrough in ten thousand years. If there is no chance, he may still be stuck here for ten thousand years.


    Hong Ming made a lot of progress in his understanding of the great road.


    Daily hard practice, observing heaven and earth, coupled with the progress of the realm of enlightenment, Hong Ming naturally made progress in the understanding of Tao.


    But at this level, there is no light that can not be condensed. The road of understanding is like a fog. Hong Ming does not know how much progress he has made. He can only understand it vaguely.


    On this day, Hong Ming finally came to an immortal city.


    This immortal city is called Baiyujing.


    At first glance, the immortal city is really different. The walls around the immortal city are all made of white jade. I don''t know what kind of immortal material it is. Hong Ming took a look and didn''t find out what kind of origin the white jade was.


    At the gate of the immortal city, after paying the immortal stone, Hong Ming enters the immortal city.


    Compared with most fairylands, fairylands here are more prosperous.


    It''s not too much to say it''s hustle and bustle.


    Moreover, in this immortal city, the spirit of immortals is more pure, and the cultivation is much better than other places.


    "Each of the six ancient immortal cities has its own mystery, and so does the white jade capital."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart and stepped into a restaurant.


    The young man came up and welcomed Hong Ming to the elegant seat on the second floor.


    On the spirit of tea, meat, Hong Ming quiet drinking wine, eating meat.


    It''s quiet and comfortable.


    Although he has been practicing hard for thousands of years, it is hard for him to make fun of it. Now Hong Ming is drinking spirit wine and eating spirit meat, which is a rare relaxation.


    After eating the wine, Hong Ming leaves.


    But not far away, three figures fighting in the air in the distance.


    Two immortals besieged one immortals.


    The friars all around were shocked to see this scene.


    No fighting in the immortal city.


    That''s the rule.


    No one can disobey, but this matter is openly fighting here, and when Hong Ming sees one of them, his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Boom!


    The two immortals worked together, and a bright white light was shining. The immortal was knocked down and fell to the ground.


    "Bai Yuguan, if you want to catch the important criminal, you have nothing to do with it."


    So the two immortals said.


    The monks who watched the battle all around were astonished.


    Hong Ming came to the earth immortal in a flash. Two immortals were born.


    "Hong Brother


    The fairy began to shout, with a look of surprise.


    Hong Ming looked at Qi an and nodded:


    "yes, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I can''t imagine that you have reached the peak of the earth immortal cultivation. It''s only one step away from the heaven immortal, and the understanding of the road is extraordinary. It''s good."


    "Well."


    Kian nodded.


    But it seems that I think of something, but my eyes are dark:


    "I''m afraid My brother doesn''t like it


    Qi an bowed her head and said nothing,


    no matter what road she practiced, her face was extremely beautiful and moving. She was moistened by the road and surrounded by the spirit of immortals. She was a real immortal.


    Except for some monks.


    For example, the nun who practices poison.


    And so is Qi''an.


    Qi''an cultivates the way of the earth, which is more special than the way of the earth. After cultivation, his body exudes a turbid yellow light, and his body looks strong and dark yellow.


    It looks rustic. It''s really ugly.


    These years, no matter where Qi''an goes, he will be looked at by other immortals.


    It''s not like it, it''s weird.Especially compared with other fairies, it''s too bad.


    Qi an is confident in the road, but he is not confident in his appearance, especially in front of the people he likes.


    "Taoist friend, it''s my business in Baiyu temple. Taoist friend, it''s better to get out of the way. Don''t cause yourself any trouble. It''s too late to repent at that time!" One of the immortals in Baiyu Temple began to persuade.


    The friars around were also observing secretly.


    Baiyu temple is the sect in Baiyu capital.


    This door is very special.


    How special?


    There are forty-two fairylands in the wasteland world. Each fairyland has a unique and incomparable history.


    Every step of the immortal city, there have been countless talented people. From the Qi training period, they have been outstanding. They have been singing all the way to become immortals. If you write down these histories, the biographies in every immortal city can be read for thousands of years.


    Among all the fairy cities, Baiyu Jingxian city is the most peculiar.


    Because Baiyujing was not built by man.


    Other fairyland cities are all human, almost all of them are human friars from generation to generation, casting cities and stabilizing arrays. The accumulation of generations leads to the formation of a magnificent fairyland city.


    In those days, every Xuanxian became an immortal city.


    But Bai Yujing is not.


    There is a poem in the fairyland of Taihuang: white jade capital in the sky, five cities on the twelfth floor.


    The original meaning of this saying is that there is a white jade Jingxian city in the sky, which falls on the earth, followed by twelve plus five, a total of seventeen immortal cities.


    At that time, there were only five immortal cities and twelve small ones.


    This white jade capital is above all immortal cities.


    Even the demons dare not attack Baiyujing.


    It''s not that the human immortals here are so powerful, but that there is Baiyu temple.


    Baiyu capital does not belong to the human race, but belongs to Baiyu temple, because Baiyu temple is a powerful Taoist temple of the fairyland people, so the demon clan dare not invade it.


    For countless years, Baiyu temple has been the leader in Baiyu capital.


    The strength of the rest of the Terrans dare not make mistakes here.


    This is the power of celestial power.


    It is said that if you pass the examination, you will be able to join the Baiyu temple in the fairyland and become a powerful disciple. This is the idea of many years of gifted monks, but the examination of Baiyu temple is extremely difficult.


    Over the years, only three or two people have been selected by Baiyu temple.


    And everyone has left a heavy mark in history.


    This fairy is not terrible.


    But the fairy in Baiyujing is terrible.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to offend.


    When Hong Ming heard the fairy''s words, he frowned:


    "what a big tone. I''d like to see how powerful the white jade capital is."


    "You


    When the two immortals saw this, their faces became cold and they killed each other.


    These two immortals, when they fight, are shining with dark light and pure breath. They seem to be a kind of cultivation method. They have the same root and the same origin. When they fight together, their power is greatly increased.


    However, Hong Ming took a look, but his brow was raised:


    "it''s just some incompetent waste."


    Boom!


    Hong Ming''s body flashed and his hands flashed. Hunyuan heaven and earth appeared in a flash and swept directly at them.


    They are immortals, and their strength is extraordinary. However, under the magic power of Hong Ming, they didn''t resist at all, and their bodies retreated with a bang, and they were destroyed in this moment.


    "How dare you


    The two immortals changed greatly.


    One of them directly took out the token, whispered a few words, and then looked at Hong Ming solemnly.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming was surprised.


    It''s a fairy thing.


    According to the function, it is an auxiliary device.


    Monks can communicate with each other, but if they are far away, they can''t do it. If they use jade runes to communicate with each other, if they are too far away, it will be very slow. Therefore, in the fairyland, there are jade cards to communicate with each other.


    Refining a set of communication jade at a time, the secondary token can communicate with the main token.


    The primary token can also be communicated to the secondary token.


    It was refined a long time ago, because at that time there were many immortal materials, and there was also the great power of the immortal world to spread the Dharma. But after countless years, no one refined it.


    In addition, this thing is real but not real. The cost of refining one piece is comparable to that of refining several pieces of high-quality immortal utensils.


    Over time, it disappeared.


    The two are not in a hurry. Hong Ming shakes his head and pulls Qi an to leave.


    Anyway, staying here is not a good choice.


    When they left, the two immortals followed.


    But at the gate of the city, the two immortals changed greatly.


    One of them stopped at the front:


    "you can''t go out before the adults show up."With a sneer, Hong Ming flies over directly. The magic power in Hunyuan area suppresses the immortal. Hunyuan heaven and earth erupts in a flash and injures him seriously. Then Hong Ming blows him to death.


    After cleaning up the treasure on this man, Hong Ming leaves Xiancheng.


    Another celestial being trembled at the sight.


    Between the waves, kill a fairy.


    This man is terrible.


    And it''s still in Baiyujing.

 Chapter 453

    Leaving Baiyujing, they are about to flee.


    But at this time, Hong Ming stopped.


    "Hongdaoyou, what''s the matter?"


    Asked Kian.


    Hong Ming shakes his head and stares at the void in front of him. The next moment, heaven and earth tear apart, and a figure flies out of it. This man still holds an immortal in his hand.


    "Just the two of them."


    That day, the fairy''s eyes brightened, and he said, and was put aside.


    Hong Ming looked at the immortal in front of him with a slightly dignified look and said in a deep voice:


    "Xuanxian of Baiyu temple?"


    "Yes, this should be Hongming, the emperor of Taiyuan."


    Hong Ming didn''t hide his figure, so he was seen by the Xuanxian.


    In the wasteland world, there are not many well-known celestial and earthly immortals. However, only when the Taiyuan sect had Taoists in the fairyland would Baiyu Temple face up to them.


    But it''s just a face to face.


    "Not bad."


    Hong Ming replied, "how dare you call your friend?"


    "Bai Yu Guan, Song Ci Guan."


    The Xuanxian held out his hand to salute, pointed to Qi''an and said:


    "Hong Daoyou, you are worshipped by taiyuanzong. You don''t have to take part in this. Qi''an, as the immortal of taiyuanzong, has stolen the treasures from our Baiyu temple. You must give them back, otherwise our Baiyu temple will not give up."


    "Nonsense, I got this treasure from the white jade cave."


    Kian immediately denied it.


    Hong Ming frowned: "song Daoyou, I''m afraid it''s not good for Bai Yuguan to take away the treasure Qi an got from the cave. I can replace it with pills. I don''t know what song Daoyou thinks?"


    "Pills?"


    Song Ciguan laughed when he heard this:


    "Hong Daoyou, I respect you because you have good talent and cultivation. It''s not nonsense. Do you know what treasure Qi an stole? It''s a congenial land. Even in the fairyland, it''s extremely rare. If you can find a congenial treasure or a nine level elixir in the lower world, you can do it. "


    "But do you?"


    Song Ciguan had a smile on his face.


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming looks slightly changed.


    Qi an stood up and said:


    "I got this treasure from the white jade cave. It''s their own chance. If there''s anything to steal, you''ve gone too far to confuse black and white!"


    "Ha ha, too much?"


    Song Ciguan laughed:


    "you don''t know what treasure it is? This treasure, even in the fairyland, has innumerable great powers. Even if master Taiyuan came here, he would be moved. Today, this treasure must be called out, otherwise, the two Taoist friends are going to fall here! "


    "So it is. After all, we have to fight!"


    Hong Ming nodded. Some helpless, but also some excited:


    "in this case, song Daoyou be careful!"


    The light of Hunyuan appeared on Hongming''s body, and the magic power of Hunyuan was instantly diffused, which surrounded song Ciguan''s body. But the blue light around Song Ciguan''s body was shining, and the magic power of Hunyuan had no effect at all.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face changed slightly.


    After 30000 years of hard work, Hong Ming''s road has reached a very deep level, which is very terrible.


    The ordinary immortals can''t compare with all of them.


    In the process of turning hands, the immortals will be suppressed.


    It''s powerful.


    But in front of Xuanxian, it had no effect at all.


    The dark light around the body of Song Ci Guan was shining, and Hong Ming''s domain magic power shrouded in the past, but it had no effect at all.


    The power of Xuanxian is so terrible.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Hong Ming is not polite either.


    The two Hunyuan heaven and earth appeared and killed the past directly.


    Seeing this, song Ciguan was surprised. With a wave of his hand, two wind blades appeared and directly met him. The wind blades appeared very fast, quietly and quickly.


    But when Hong Ming looks at it, he feels palpitating.


    Boom!


    The two wind blades split the Hunyuan heaven and earth in an instant.


    The magic power is broken.


    Hong Ming met him for the first time.


    There was no such situation in Xuanxian before.


    There is a big gap.


    When the wind blade came, Hong Ming met him directly. The Hunyuan light was shining on his body, and there was a bright yellow smell on his body.


    Poof!


    The terrible wind blade came.


    Hong Ming hit it with one blow, and the two wind blades broke instantly.


    Hong Ming''s body was not injured.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Song Ciguan laughs, waves his hand and figures appear. In the blink of an eye, there are 12 people, all of them are song Ciguan.Breath, mana, spirit As like as two peas.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, his face changed.


    The strength of this man is too strong.


    The Xuanxian holding the ice property Lingbao is much worse than the Xuanxian.


    Thirteen of them sent song Ciguan to work at the same time.


    Hum!


    There is a strong wind between heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the space around it solidified.


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming wants to break the space, but he finds that he can''t do it at all.


    This magic power actually imprisons the space.


    "Hongdaoyou, you don''t care. I can let you go. Few people can resist this move. Even if it''s your physical strength, it won''t help. "


    Song Ciguan said.


    Hong Ming sneered and said nothing.


    Song Ci Guan continued to use his magic power. In the blink of an eye, a light cyan light formed a space to surround Hong Ming.


    Thirteen welcome disappeared, leaving only song Ciguan himself.


    "Hong Daoyou, my magic power is locked up in prison. It''s a prefecture level magic power. It can receive the power of heaven and earth, and has infinite power. Although I didn''t reach the peak, I killed three Xuanxian by this time."


    Song Ciguan''s voice is like the wind.


    "You are also a genius in this world. It''s extraordinary. Why lie in this muddy water?"


    Hong Ming was cold and silent.


    Hong Ming''s body is shining and dignified.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and it gave Hong Ming a palpitation feeling.


    It could really kill itself.


    Hong Ming lost confidence in his body for the first time.


    Hum!


    The wind suddenly broke out, and the wind blades with incomparable smile came to kill Hong Ming. In the blink of an eye, thousands of wind blades came to kill Hong Ming, tearing his body.


    Hong Ming''s solid and unbreakable body was torn apart for the first time.


    "How is that possible?"


    Hong Ming was shocked,


    he didn''t know how powerful the mysterious and yellow road between heaven and earth was, but this road is absolutely one of the most mysterious between heaven and earth, which is beyond the phenomenon.


    Before, when song Ciguan used the wind blade, when the wind blade was close to Hong Ming''s body, the power automatically dropped.


    This is the absolute gap on the road.


    The same is true of Xuanxian''s attack before.


    Most people can''t see it, but Hong Ming can see the key.


    The repression on the road is too obvious.


    But this time, the magic power of Song Ci''s view was helpless to Hong Ming.


    The dark and yellow way of heaven and earth can''t be suppressed.


    Cheerleading for the first time!


    The flesh is torn in an instant.


    But Hong Ming''s body is not broken.


    Yuan Ying breathes out Yuan Ying''s mysterious Qi, and his body recovers at a terrifying speed, so does the mysterious and yellow Qi of heaven and earth in his body.


    Constantly repair the body.


    It seems that Hong Ming''s body is torn apart.


    But actually, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s hard for Hong Ming to break the cage.


    Seeing this, Qi an stepped on the earth and killed song Ciguan.


    When song Ciguan saw this, he laughed, waved his hand, and a strong wind flew over him, directly involving Qi''an''s body into the air. Qi an''s power on his body was reduced by more than half in an instant.


    "The road of cultivation is pretty good, but the powers are a little worse. Like the powers in this world, they are all yellow level powers, and there are too few mysterious powers."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, another faint wind blade appeared and poured into Qi''an''s body.


    The wind blade flew by again and again, and Qi an''s breath dropped a little.


    And this blade flies out again and again, it will bring out a small piece of yellow soil.


    This soil has a congenital flavor, which exudes a rich and incomparable origin of soil properties.


    As the treasure was taken out, Qi''an''s breath decreased with a terrifying speed.


    "You dare!"


    Hong Ming''s anger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    At that moment, Hong Ming had an impulse to use the chaotic seal script.


    If you use this treasure, even if the Xuanxian is powerful, he will die. But just when Hong Ming was ready to work hard, a strange force appeared in Hong Ming''s body.


    Then an illusory token appears.


    After the token appeared, it was suspended above Hong Ming''s head.


    After the token appeared, the wind suddenly stopped.


    And that Xuan Xian feels all this scene, turn round time, but is facial expression big change.


    "San Xiao Xian Ling!"


    The Xuanxian''s face changed.


    There was a look of complexity in his eyes.


    For a long time, song Ciguan looked cold and said, "Hong Daoyou, I wanted to save your life, but I can''t help it. Your token is too coveted."As song Ciguan said, a light black wind flashed out of the dark light and went to kill Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming felt the light black wind, and a color of fear flashed in his heart.


    This thing, it''s terrible.


    "Nonsense!"


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    In an instant, a bright figure appeared.


    The figure stood aside, deep in the hand, and the light black wind was caught by this man.


    "Song Ciguan, do you remember the rules of the clan?"


    Song Ciguan''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t speak.


    With a wave of this figure''s hand, the strong wind around disappeared, and the pale black wind disappeared.


    Song Ciguan''s breath was depressed in a moment.


    "Congenital black wind is powerful, but it''s not right after all. You got this treasure, lost your heart, and even ignored the clan rules. I''ll punish you to ask the heart hall for 10 million years. Are you convinced?"


    The figure spoke.


    Song Ciguan bowed down to worship:


    "disciples are convinced."


    "Go on, go back and get the punishment yourself."


    With that, the figure turned his head and looked at Hong Ming.


    "It''s good luck to be a descendant of Sanxiao. The three elders have been kind to my teacher''s uncle, and they are the descendants of Sanxiao. Naturally, I have to take care of one or two of them. This time, I don''t care about anything. "


    The figure spoke, and with a wave of his hand, the wind blades disappeared.


    Then, when he reached out a little, a ray of light appeared, and the soil, which radiated the congenital flavor, rolled and re integrated into Qi''an''s body.


    Qi an''s breath is also recovering rapidly.


    "Young man, this is a place where I left it for my younger disciples. If you take advantage of it, you can forget it. It''s like repaying the kindness of master Sanxiao."


    Figure continues to say, tone is indifferent incomparable.


    Hong Ming saluted:


    "thank you, master."


    The figure hears the speech and nods, and disappears in an instant.


    "As one of the heirs of Sanxiao, you will have a lot of trouble when you ascend to the fairyland. Sanxiao was eccentric at that time. In order to avenge his brother-in-law, he offended many colleagues. When you ascend to the fairyland, please pray for your own happiness."


    After this figure dissipates, leaves two words.


    Hong Ming looks white.


    Is there such a danger in soaring?


    Hong Ming has no idea!


    Hong Ming was confused for a moment.


    Next to him, Qi an came over with his teeth clenched:


    "brother Hong, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me..."


    Hong Ming waved his hand:


    "nothing, this thing should be very important to your cultivation. Since you got it in the cave, it''s yours. Baiyu temple''s practice is a little too small."


    Ceanmer was silent.


    This time, from the beginning to the end, Qi an saw it in his eyes.


    Had it not been for Hong Ming, Qi''an would not have been able to run away this time.


    It''s too much kindness.


    "Hong Brother, where are you going? "


    Asked Kian.


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly: "originally, I was going to fly to fairyland, but now, I''d better stay for a while."


    This has to panic.


    This mysterious figure is unpredictable in strength. Even Song Ci''s view of Xuanxian cultivation and terrible strength has to comply with it. What he said should not be false.


    That is to say, there will be a lot of trouble when we fly to the fairyland.


    Who is Sanxiao?


    Hong Ming doesn''t know.


    According to Hong Ming''s information, these three people were once great figures in the fairyland, at least at the level of Jinxian, and maybe even more terrible.


    This is no exaggeration.


    Who are their enemies? And who is that brother?


    Hong Ming can''t imagine.


    No, No.


    "Brother Hong, why don''t you go back to taiyuanzong first?"


    Kian said.


    Hong Ming hesitated a little and nodded.


    They made a decision and quickly flew to taiyuanzong.


    At that time, it was estimated that it would take hundreds of years from Baiyujing to chixiacheng. But this time, only three years later, they returned to the city of Chixia.


    The city of Chixia is as it used to be.


    Only this time when Hong Ming came back, he saw some differences.


    Around the whole Chixia City, there are more arrays and caves.


    There are more monks.


    At a glance, it was bustling.


    "Over the years, taiyuanzong has developed well."


    Hong Ming began to praise.


    When they first came here, one was a newcomer, seriously injured and unconscious, and the other was a stray dog, seeking shelter. Now, tens of thousands of years later, one is an immortal and the other is an immortal.Already at the top of the world.


    There is Qi an to lead, two people very easily entered Zong door.


    But at the beginning, Hong Ming gave up his status as a worshiper of the emperor taiyuanzong, and the token had been lost. Naturally, there was no cave, so he could only use it in Qi''an cave for the time being.


    On the sixth day after coming back, Zhou Tong came.

 Chapter 454

    "Brother Hong, it''s hard to imagine that you have become an immortal."


    When Zhou Tong came, he was very proud of his red face and saluted Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming salutes, looking at Zhou Tong in front of him, a little strange.


    In front of Zhou Tong, the true meaning of martial arts dissipated most. Although the road has improved a little, it really gives Hong Ming a flashy feeling. Even Hong Ming feels that he can crush Zhou Tong with one finger.


    The two were seated separately.


    Zhou Tong said with a smile:


    "brother Hong, when you went to practice, it was 30000 or 40000 years in a flash. I thought you would take hundreds of thousands of years to come back. I didn''t expect that you would be promoted to Tianxian so soon. It''s incredible!"


    "Alchemy, some breakthroughs, and got some opportunities, will be so fast."


    Hong Ming said vaguely.


    Zhou Tong nodded and said something about taiyuanzong in recent years, saying that he was in high spirits.


    Taiyuanzong, the development is really good these years.


    Yunlanzong and qijianshan have been thoroughly integrated into taiyuanzong. After all, the founders of these two schools have sent messages from the fairyland. In addition to the prestige of Taiyuan Taoist, they dare not make trouble.


    Even if there were some twists and turns later, Zhou Tong''s treatment was fair.


    Slowly, the two cases were completely integrated.


    And more disciples and sanxiu were worshipping and enriching the taiyuanzong.


    In the past thirty or forty thousand years, Taiyuan sect has grown a lot and become the leading sect in the world.


    Even more than ten immortals have already ascended to the fairyland and been led away by Taoist Taiyuan.


    It''s easier to get to fairyland.


    This made many families and friars join the Taiyuan sect.


    Taiyuanzong''s strength has been improved several times in a short time.


    Hong Ming nodded and echoed.


    "Brother Hong, it''s not so easy for an immortal to join the taiyuanzong now. He has to go through the examination. But brother Hong is different. If he wants to join the taiyuanzong, it will be OK. How about taking care of him in the fairyland?"


    Zhou Tong asked.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "thank you, brother Zhou. I just don''t want to join the sect, and I have some difficulties."


    "I see."


    Zhou Tong said with a smile, not angry.


    After another chat, Zhou Tong left.


    In the cave, Hong Ming could not help shaking his head:


    "brother Hong, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s easy to change, but it''s easy to change. Zhou Daoyou has changed." Hong Ming sighed.


    Qi an nodded silently.


    Outside the cave.


    After Zhou Tong left, his face became very ugly: "it''s just a fairy. He dares to put up his tricks in front of me. I don''t know the height of heaven and the thickness of earth."


    Zhou Tong has selfishness in his heart.


    And it has changed a lot.


    At that time, Zhou Tong, a martial arts to win the world, advanced to the immortal.


    He has a deep foundation and a unique talent.


    But since focusing on zongmen, it has changed slowly.


    He likes power and doesn''t care about cultivation.


    Hong Ming has three immortal orders, which are related to the inheritance and treasures of the three immortal predecessors. If he gets these treasures, even Taoists of the Taiyuan Dynasty will be excited.


    Zhou Tong got this from a Xuanxian in the immortal world.


    If so, why not fight for it.


    When he returned to taiyuanzong, Hong Ming did not feel a trace of kindness. Instead, he was deeply disappointed.


    The clan is big.


    But people have changed.


    After half a year''s delay, Hong Ming is ready to leave.


    "Brother Hong, where are you going?"


    Asked Kian.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll go to the three holy places overseas to see what''s different there."


    Hong Ming has no goal.


    The last time he left, Hong Ming was to improve his strength. At that time, Hong Ming was arrogant. But this time, Hong Ming''s mood was different.


    Strength has reached its peak.


    There is no way to enter.


    Flying to fairyland?


    It''s too dangerous.


    After staying here and seeing Zhou Tong, Hong Ming was even more lost.


    This is the best chance in life. Even if Hong Ming''s realm of enlightenment is already the realm of immortality, but now it is helpless to encounter this situation.


    Hong Ming leaves quietly.


    Qi an hesitated for a moment, and then he ran into the earth and followed slowly.


    Step forward, Hun yuan''s light shines on Hong Ming''s body and flies to the East without delay.


    The three holy places are in the sea far from the land in the East.


    If you want to go there, it will take hundreds of years for even one Hong Ming to escape.However, Hong Ming''s evasion was very slow this time.


    Since I''m not in a hurry, I don''t need to be so quick.


    Walk slowly.


    Half a year has passed.


    This time, Hong Ming stopped.


    "You Taoist friends, since you''re here, come out. How can you hide in the array?"


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, the light of thirteen ways of escape came down.


    Among the thirteen ways of escaping light, twelve are immortals.


    But the leader is actually the earth immortal, which Hong Ming is very familiar with.


    "Zhou Daoyou, are you here to practice?"


    Hong Ming asked softly, with no expression on his face.


    The words come out with a calm, plain.


    When Zhou Tong heard this, he trembled at the bottom of his heart and said:


    "Hong Daoyou, I''m here to see you off this time. Secondly, I''d like to ask Hong Daoyou to return my treasure of taiyuanzong?"


    "Oh, what treasure is it? Why don''t I remember it?"


    Hong Ming is still insipid.


    "Three immortals!"


    Zhou Tongling ran said, a trace of eager color flashed through his eyes.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming laughed:


    "I don''t want this treasure either. If Zhou Daoyou wants it, take it."


    "Oh, really?"


    There was a trace of smile and fierce color on Zhou Tong''s face:


    "the meaning of hongdaoyou is that I don''t want to hand it over, so I have to do the first thing to see brother Hong off!"


    With a wave of Zhou Tong''s hand, each of the thirteen immortals turned into a light of escape and surrounded Hong Ming.


    At this moment, on the ground, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, why do you do this?"


    Qi an suddenly appears in front of Hong Ming.


    When Zhou Tong saw Qi''an appear, his face changed slightly.


    But at this moment, Zhou Tong is still very flat recovery: "Qi Shimei get out of the way, this is for the good of the clan, if Qi Shimei is not willing to move, then watch, but if Qi Shimei dares to obstruct this matter, it will be dealt with according to the betrayal clan."


    What Zhou Tong said is firm.


    For a moment, Qi an was stunned.


    Qi an had to hide his talent when he was a child. At a young age, he had to flee. Later, he entered the taiyuanzong school, got protection, and practiced all the way to the present situation.


    For Qi''an, taiyuanzong was his home.


    Closer than the whole family.


    But today, it happened.


    Qi an takes his ambition to stay where he is, but Hong Ming laughs. With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming pushes Qi an out of his place, and then looks at the twelve immortals around him with a smile:


    "Twelve immortals, though better than nothing, I''m in a bad mood today. You should take it as bad luck!"


    On Hongming''s body, Hunyuan''s light appeared, and he quickly looked around.


    Magic power, Hunyuan field!


    In the face of Baiyujing immortal, the unhelpful Hunyuan area shows amazing power at this time. Twelve immortals are trapped in this Hunyuan area.


    This is the suppression of the magic road.


    In general, celestial beings have such an effect on earthly immortals.


    But when Hong Ming showed up, the immortals were greatly constrained.


    "Kill


    Hong Ming''s heart was filled with depression.


    At this moment, the bottom of Hong Ming''s heart was moving, and the realm of Enlightenment was unfolding. The magic powers in the Hunyuan area all around him suddenly contracted, and the Hunyuan area rushed towards Hong Ming with twelve immortals.


    Naturally, the twelve immortals would not comply with it. They struggled hard and displayed their various supernatural powers.


    But this moment


    With the help of God, Hong Mingru''s spirit entered into a strange filling.


    The runes between the heaven and the earth, and the roads between the heaven and the earth, all become docile.


    When Hong Ming''s mind moved, the Hunyuan area around the twelve immortals suddenly increased, and then the twelve immortals came to Hong Ming without resistance.


    In front of Hong Ming, a light appeared.


    Supernatural power, Hunyuan heaven and earth a spirit divine light!


    Hum!


    The magic power broke out and the twelve immortals fell in an instant.


    Zhou Tong stood in the distance, stunned.


    The twelve immortals were sent to Hong Ming as if they were puppets, and then they were killed by Hong Ming.


    "This How could it be


    Zhou Tong looked startled.


    This means, even if it is not necessarily Xuanxian!


    Thirteen immortals died, and Hong Ming collected the artifacts on the ground. Then Hong Ming came to Zhou Tong step by step.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the elder of Taiyuan sect and the apprentice of Taiyuan Taoist. If you kill me, you will surely die!" Zhou Tong''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he was frightened.The true meaning of martial arts is death but not life.


    Even if you die, you won''t be afraid.


    Zhou Tong showed such a look, which shows that the true meaning of martial arts has been completely broken.


    It''s only tens of thousands of years. It''s already like this.


    Hong Ming reaches out and punches down.


    Zhou Tong closed his eyes and shivered.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming stops and turns to leave.


    After all, it''s my last farewell.


    Moreover, without Zhou Tong, Hong Ming''s realm of enlightenment would not have been improved.


    Just in the wonderful feeling, Hong Ming entered the fifth realm.


    This important realm is quite different. The fourth realm of enlightenment is to be clear from God.


    This important realm can be achieved naturally in Xuanxian.


    If you don''t extinguish the dark light, it has such a function.


    But it''s hard to go any further.


    Hong Ming had been trapped in this realm for tens of thousands of years, but today he made a breakthrough by chance.


    Even so, it is unrealistic for Hong Ming to enter this realm again.


    However, the fifth level of Enlightenment has been reached. As long as Hong Ming understands it carefully, he can enter it again. It''s not urgent.


    Although because of Zhou Tong, Hong Ming is a little sad.


    But fortune is hard to predict. Who knows that in the realm of enlightenment, it has been improved.


    When he came to Qi''an, Hong Ming took a look and helped Qi''an up:


    "if there''s nothing to do next, go back to taiyuanzong and practice well. We''ll see you in the fairyland!"


    Hong Ming left more than ten bottles of pills.


    These pills are all Chinese elixirs, which are accumulated by Hong Ming over the years.


    After finishing this, Hong Ming''s body shines and leaves here.


    In the same place, after a long time, Qi an completely recovered. At this time, Qi an took a look at Zhou Tong beside him, bent down to salute, took out the token of taiyuanzong, threw it on the ground, and then turned to leave.


    Hong Ming did not expect that some people may not choose the best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a big world.


    Chixia city is located in the north of the Midwest of the human region. There is a long way to go to the East Sea.


    Along the way, Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    Instead, he put his energy on the realm of enlightenment.


    Three hundred years later.


    On a barren mountain, Hong Ming once again entered the fifth realm of enlightenment.


    In this realm of enlightenment, heaven and earth are different.


    The road between heaven and earth seems to change with Hong Ming''s mind.


    In this realm of enlightenment, Hong Ming saw a completely different road. The road, which was hard to understand before, became clear again, and the fog completely cleared away.


    What''s more, when Hong Ming looked at his own skills and powers again, he felt miserable.


    "So it is. Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. This magic power comes from this way!"


    When Hong Ming looked at the magic power again, he knew it.


    Hong Ming has always known the rank of the supernatural powers, but apart from Hunyuan heaven and earth, all the other supernatural powers are yellow, which is the lowest rank.


    Hong Ming has never been clear about this.


    But now, under the fifth level of enlightenment, Hong Ming Ming is clear.


    There are four levels of supernatural atmosphere: xuanhuang and Tiandi. These four levels are totally different understandings.


    The Yellow level magic power is just the combination of the Runes of the main road, which shows the power of the magic power.


    There are some powers that can not extinguish Xuanguang in the level of Xuanguang, and the Da Dao Rune has changed.


    The prefecture level supernatural power is based on the power of heaven and earth. Theoretically speaking, only the fifth level of enlightenment can be realized. Other people can''t exert their real power even if they practice the prefecture level supernatural power handed down by their predecessors.


    Prefecture Level magic power is the great magic power.


    That is to say, only the golden immortal can exert the power of great powers.


    Fairyland, there is the name of great power, that''s it.


    Not all Jinxian are powerful, because some Jinxian may not be able to refine their magic power.


    But in addition to the unique talent, early understanding of the fifth realm of enlightenment, other powers are golden immortals.


    Hong Ming realized this and wanted to modify his magic power.


    The next moment, however, Hong Ming withdrew from the fifth realm of enlightenment.


    When he realized himself again, Hong Ming felt that his essence, Qi and spirit were vain.


    In the sea of Qi in Dantian, Yuanying is dim.


    "This fifth level of enlightenment needs to consume my spirit?"


    Hong Ming found it as soon as he looked at it.


    This makes Hong Ming not know what to say.


    Originally, Hong Ming wanted to use the fifth realm of enlightenment to practice the mysterious light and perfect the supernatural power in ten thousand years, and then he would fly to the fairyland. But now it seems that it is not so simple.Just ten breath time, Hong Ming lost a lot of energy.


    If you want to perfect the supernatural power and refine the dark light,


    in the case of the fifth level of enlightenment, it will also take hundreds of years. In this case, it may take at least tens of millions of years.


    Hong Ming shakes his head slightly and goes on.


    Keep going east.


    Along the way, Hong Ming saw dozens of grand scenes of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 455

    The world is too wild, and nature is mysterious.


    It''s totally different that Xuanxian can be promoted to Jinxian.


    The vision of Chixia city is amazing.


    But along the way, Hong Ming saw dozens of grand scenes.


    Like the March annulus.


    This is the grand scene of March city.


    For this reason, Hong Ming stayed near March city for more than 4000 years.


    That March ring, shining heaven and earth, looks like a real three round moon in general. In this grand scene of heaven and earth, the difficulty of understanding the Yin nature of the road will be reduced a lot, and the spirit in the moonlight, actually has a slight improvement.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    This time, the monks gathered millions of people.


    The vision of the moonlight, vast and ethereal.


    That''s the real power of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming also passed the sword valley.


    Sword Valley is a strange place and the only immortal city under the earth.


    The sword Valley is a long and narrow valley from a distance. Hong Ming can feel the sword spirit coming from the valley from a distance. When Hong Ming came here, he also felt the meaning of the sword.


    It is said that this sword valley was left by a powerful man in the fairyland.


    If you are gifted, you can feel the mysterious sword cultivation method from this sword valley.


    As a matter of fact, there are also countless monks who have realized countless sword cultivation methods.


    There are more than 30 sects here, all of which are established by sword cultivation. They are also the sword cultivation sects learned in this sword valley.


    This is the first place to build swords in the world.


    When Hong Ming sat in this place, he could only feel the meaning of the sword. Even there was something strange in the meaning of the sword, as if it were a living creature.


    "The key to the inheritance of sword Valley for so many years is the soul of the sword!"


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    In that adventure, Hao Lianshan used to display the soul of the sword, which was extracted by Hao Lianshan from the meaning of the sky shaking sword.


    At that time, Jingtian sword immortal was the strong one among the immortals. His sword was amazing.


    It almost condensed into the soul of the sword.


    It''s a pity that he fell into the lower world later.


    After innumerable years of gestation, there was a trace of sword spirit in the sword meaning, which was obtained by Hao Lianshan.


    It''s hard to get sword spirit.


    It''s really incredible that there is a sword spirit in this valley.


    However, Hong Ming does not have the slightest idea, will not collect, or sentiment.


    Hong Ming didn''t practice kendo.


    During the foundation period, in order to enhance the strength, the sword box was once refined, but later it was quite accumulated, and it was no longer used.


    All the way East.


    Time is fast and time is slow.


    When you feel something, stop.


    If you don''t feel it, move on.


    Hong Ming occasionally goes to the immortal city to drink wine and eat meat, but most of the time he walks between heaven and earth, feeling the law of the road between heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming has stepped into the fifth realm of enlightenment. Looking at heaven and earth, he feels very different.


    Everything contains the road.


    Breed, develop, destroy, die


    This cycle is the change of the road.


    The best reason of the world is in it.


    Hong Ming''s little observation and perception, although there is no amazing harvest, but the fifth realm of enlightenment is more and more stable.


    A variety of road runes, but also understand more and more.


    Twenty three thousand years in a flash.


    Hong Ming stopped and went, and finally came to the shore of the East China Sea.


    Looking into the distance, it is an endless sea.


    In the sea, the waves are rolling and sparkling.


    Hong Ming took a look at it and felt familiar.


    During the Qi training period, Hong Ming was in the Luoxing sea area.


    That place is like this, but the sea of this wild world is much higher than that of Luoxing sea area.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming stepped on the earth and jumped into the sea.


    But the next moment, the waves in the sea actually stopped.


    The waves are gurgling, carrying Hong Ming forward.


    You can walk on water in the ordinary Qi training period.


    But like Hong Ming, he never used any mana to smooth the wind wolf and walk on the water.


    Wherever Hong Ming went, the waves all around him stopped.


    Hong Ming''s feet did not move, but the waves rolled forward.


    This is a feeling of the fifth realm of enlightenment.


    The fifth level of enlightenment is called all things from the heart.


    Hong Ming did not completely enter this state, because the consumption of energy and spirit is too terrible, but after fully understanding this state, it is no problem to use the power of heaven and earth around him.Hong Ming walks slowly on the water.


    Six hundred years later.


    The waves were rolling and a huge ship was moving on the sea.


    The hull is made of seven step spirit wood and eight step spirit wood. It is extremely strong. Not to mention, the whole hull is made of more than 20 magic weapons, which is valuable.


    At this time, the two men on the bow were looking around.


    "Steward, do you think there is a man in that place?"


    The young monk pointed to a place in the distance and said.


    The old steward looked over and was surprised.


    On the sea, a young man in his twenties walked slowly on the waves. His breath was low and his eyes were closed, as if he was practicing.


    "Why is this man alone in there?"


    Asked the young friar.


    The manager shook his head: "who knows? However, it seems that this person should not be high in cultivation, otherwise he would not be in this place. Qu Gang, go and call him up! "


    Qu Gang, a young monk, was stunned when he heard the words:


    "manager of the curtain, what if this is a arrest?"


    The manager of the curtain shook his head:


    "first, if this person is looking for trouble and dares to practice on the sea, he is not worried about monsters or the exhaustion of mana, he is at least immortal. If there is any evil intention, who can stop it? "


    "Second, there is nothing wrong with doing more good deeds on the sea. Today we have a good relationship. We can''t say that some of his relatives and friends are in the three holy places. We can''t say that they have some light."


    "Oh, oh."


    Qu Gang nodded and flew off the ship.


    Qu gang was even more surprised when he came to the young man, because the young man in front of him seemed as vast as the sea. But it seems that the mana is very weak.


    "This Taoist friend, the sea is dangerous, just as we are passing by by, Taoist friend, why don''t you get on the boat, just on the way to Mingxi island."


    The young man wanted to play tricks, but when he saw this man, he couldn''t help changing his mood.


    "Not bad."


    The young man replied.


    Then Qu Gang came to the ship.


    On the ship, the curtain steward was very polite and assigned an outside room.


    The sea going ship is also divided into several parts. The outer part has a general environment, and it can''t enter the core position of the ship. Even if the person who comes up is to catch people, as long as the ship is guarded inside, it can catch turtles in a jar.


    However, after he got on the sea boat, he seldom came into the house. He always stood by the sea boat and closed his eyes to rest.


    One day after another, the others are very curious.


    A strange man was rescued from the ship, and the news soon spread all over the ship.


    However, Hong Ming did not pay attention to this.


    On this sea surface, there are not only water properties, but also wind properties and thunder properties. Hong Ming has been understanding the road all the way, and he has learned a lot in recent years.


    The ship went on.


    There are many islands overseas. Apart from the islands near the three holy places overseas, there are dozens of islands with an area of more than one million kilometers. The ship went to Mingxi island from Huoguang island.


    Nineteen years later.


    The ship was on its way, and all around the ship there was a flash of light.


    The steward''s face changed greatly:


    "wake up everyone, wake up everyone, there''s a herd coming."


    Hong Ming woke up from the noise around him and stood on the boat watching quietly.


    Far above the sea, waves rolling, a sea beast from the emergence, dense, full of nearly 10000. The ship was surrounded. The sea beast had four feet and a head like a lion.


    "If there are so many sea lions, the leader should be a fairy. Now we''re done. "


    Qu Gang stood by, his face dead and silent.


    There are hundreds of thousands of monster groups in the sea, but the strength, number and leader of each group are regular. For example, sea lions are common in the sea.


    This sea lion is mainly water attribute, fire attribute, wind attribute and thunder attribute.


    Most of them are level five monsters.


    But if there are enough, there are also fairy beasts.


    And there are more than 10000 sea lions, many in the period of turning into gods and empty holes, and a few in the period of plundering. In this case, the leader should be the immortal cultivation after plundering.


    This ship is not weak. If it is a sea beast during the robbery period, even three or five can resist it.


    But the sea beast of immortal level is different.


    It''s totally overwhelming.


    "I''ll urge the ship to rush to it. If the ship is broken, let''s run for our lives. We can run as many as we can." The only late monk on the ship spoke.


    The monk was a sword practitioner with a magic sword on his back.


    When they speak, they are all convinced."Listen to Lord Henghai Shenjian. If they are willing to do it, we will have a chance to survive."


    "Lord Henghai has the talent to become an immortal. I will die with him without regret."


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of friars on the sea boat clamored.


    It''s dangerous to make a living in the sea.


    Everyone here is decisive and heroic.


    But with this Jian Xiu taking the lead, other people didn''t feel despair because of the demons and beasts coming around. On the contrary, they inspired the courage to fight to the death in the desperate situation.


    Hong Ming looked at the scene in front of him with a smile.


    Boom! Boom!


    All around the attack soon hit, tens of thousands of monsters attack, the ship split in the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand monks put the ship atmosphere four or five, separate escape.


    While some powerful monks in Dongxu period and Dujie period fought with monsters alone.


    For a moment, the whole sea became chaotic.


    In this chaos, Hong Ming quietly exerts his evasive skill and comes to the water.


    In a moment.


    Hong Ming came to the deepest area of the sea lion herd, where three sea animals of fairy beast level stood together and quietly watched the fighting in the distance.


    "This time, we need to do something. That sword repair is a little strong. If there are too many dead and injured children, it''s not a good thing." A sea lion has cold eyes.


    Another fairy beast shook his head:


    "wait for a while. It''s not a bad thing for children to die or hurt. Only in this way can we make progress. Otherwise, we will fly to the fairyland and there will be no fairy in the future. What should the sea lions do?"


    The other one was silent with his eyes closed.


    After a long time, the sea animal opened his eyes and said in a cold voice:


    "who is it? Don''t get out quickly!"


    The sea animal urn roared.


    The other two fairy beasts were stunned:


    "brother, you may be wrong. How can there be other creatures here?"


    "Yes, I feel it already."


    The immortal beast looked very serious.


    At this moment, the space is torn apart and Hong Ming''s figure flashes out.


    The three fairy beasts trembled when they saw this scene.


    Tear space, this is Xuanxian can do.


    "See you, master!"


    The three sea lions immediately attach themselves to bow down and acknowledge their advice.


    The gap is too big to admit!


    Seeing this, Hong Ming nodded: "I''m going to Guansong holy land, but I have a mount. Are you three beasts willing to do it for me?"


    Three sea lions smell speech, look at each other, can only respond.


    "It''s our honor to be able to walk for our predecessors."


    Thirty sea lions shrunk and climbed up to Hong Ming.


    One of the sea animals changed into a small boat, while the other two were protected on both sides and moved quickly on the water.


    Hong Ming is also helpless.


    Although I found out the location of Guansong holy land, I was not familiar with it and didn''t know it very well. In addition, the three immortals are ready to start again, and some of them bully the small with the big, so Hong Ming will make such a bad plan.


    Above the sea, Terrans and demons are still fighting.


    But three sea lions carry Hong Ming away.


    The fighting of the human demon was not affected.


    The three immortals were very fast, but just after more than ten days, a seagoing ship appeared floating in front of them. When Hong Ming saw the ship, he waved back the three immortals with a smile on his face.


    The three immortals soon gathered their breath and slowly escaped to the bottom of the sea.


    After a stick of incense.


    Hong Ming boarded the ship again.


    Looking at Hong Ming, the manager of the curtain was surprised:


    "little brother Hong is lucky and can survive. This time, 40% of our sea going ship''s casualties are at least. This is still the reason why Lord Henghai killed several sea going animals during the robbery period. Otherwise, it would be good if we could escape 30%


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "I''m good at hiding magic power, so I escaped quietly, but nothing happened."


    Mu Guanshi didn''t ask much.


    The ship went on.


    Six months later, the three ships met again and combined to form a huge ship.


    There were only 600 monks on board.


    The friars who didn''t go through the animal tide all showed a feeling of happiness.


    After this crisis, the sea going ships have calmed down a lot.


    All the way speechless, a huge and incomparable Island appeared in front of the public.


    Vaguely, you can see a huge pine tree on the island sent into the cloud. The breath of the pine tree is very strong. Even if it is far away, people can''t help feeling their own insignificance.


    "Little brother Hong, that''s xianmuqisong. The holy land of pine watching is on the island. But Mingxi Island, Guansong Island, is the gate of Guansong holy land. We can''t go there unless we are invited. "The curtain steward introduced it casually.


    "Thank you. When I get to Mingxi Island, I''ll look around and visit a Taoist friend by the way."


    Hong Ming said politely.


    In the blink of an eye, eleven years later, the ship finally arrived at Mingxi island.

 Chapter 456

    Mingxi Island wharf.


    When they got off the ship, the ship was divided into dozens of magic weapons and collected one by one.


    Many monks said goodbye one by one.


    However, apart from Hong Ming and a few monks, most of them are maritime merchants. After trading their treasures, they will set a time to return.


    And Hong Ming stepped on Mingxi Island, strolling.


    Mingxi Island, very strange.


    Mu Daoyou once said that there is a faint smell on Mingxi island.


    The reason is that there is a spring in the island.


    This spiritual spring energy source constantly produces Mingxi spiritual water, which can wash the body''s mana and remove the impurities of the body. Although it can not directly improve the cultivation, it is extremely practical.


    As a result, this Mingxi island has been contested by numerous forces.


    And the breath of Mingxi island is emitted by Mingxi Lingshui.


    If you practice on this island, you can refine these auras, which also has a certain effect on cultivation.


    When Hong Ming came to the island, he felt the strangeness of the place.


    However, unlike other people, Hong Ming stands on the island and sees different places. The veins of Mingxi island are connected with the bottom of the sea, and there is a unique power in the void.


    It is this power that condenses into a spiritual spring.


    "Mingxi Lingshui, if it''s a friar in the foundation building period and a friar in the golden elixir period, it''s a remarkable effect. For many high-level friars, it''s really a chicken rib." Hong Ming had a look, but he was not interested.


    Accumulation is very important in practice.


    If you don''t care about it in the early cultivation period, you just want to make up for it when it''s time to go through the robbery and empty cave. Even if you have the Mingxi spirit water, it''s useless.


    Hong Ming lost interest, instead, he wandered here.


    Similar to the Luoxing islands, there are a lot of scattered repairs in this sea area.


    There are many skills to cultivate, and there are many spiritual materials in the sea area. If you are willing to work hard, it is not difficult to go further. It''s just that the foundation is not necessarily deep, and I''m not sure how far I can practice.


    An hour later.


    In the middle of the city.


    Hong Ming strolled with great interest.


    The market is very small, and the cultivation here is not high. Most of them are in the period of deification.


    On this island, it''s very common to be above the apotheosis period. Only the monks in the apotheosis period can go to the depths of the sea to search for Lingbao and kill the demon clan. Therefore, the monks under the apotheosis period have no treasure.


    Naturally, Hong Ming came here not to search for treasures, but to have a pure mind and interest.


    At that time, Hong Ming set up a stall in the Luoxing islands.


    Just strolling around the stall, Hong Ming bought some elixirs and elixir seeds.


    The sea area here is different from the mainland, and there are many kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Hong Ming was quite generous and attracted many people''s attention.


    After wandering for a long time, Hong Ming shivered slightly and stopped at a stall. The stall was very messy. It was set up by a monk in the golden elixir period. It seems that the monk in the golden elixir period is a seven grade golden elixir, which is quite good.


    Hong Ming stands on the stall, fiddling with it at will.


    On this stall, there are demon pills, ores, elixirs and some strange things.


    Hong Ming picked up a piece that was shining with a light ray of thunder, showing a trace of interest.


    Even if the aura of this fragment has dissipated, Hong Ming can see at a glance that it is a piece of immortal weapon, which may have been an immortal weapon with the attribute of zhongpinlei.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know what kind of War I went through before I became like this.


    "How do you sell it?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The stall is a middle-aged man, with a hat, can not see the face, cold voice said: "three hundred grade stone."


    "Some of them are expensive. I want some more than these pieces."


    Hong Ming took a few pieces with him, including a spirit tree.


    "All of these, a total of 400 pieces of spirit stone, how about it?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The man hesitated for a moment, nodded: "good!"


    Hong Ming smiles and puts everything away. One of the Yellow Stones is quietly put into his arms. He takes out four pieces of top quality spirit stones.


    There are four top-grade spirit stones. If you really want to replace them, there are more than 400 middle-grade spirit stones.


    The man was obviously stunned for a moment. After taking a look at Hong Ming, he put away the spirit stone, then put away the stall and prepared to leave.


    But just as the man was about to leave.


    The distance three escape light is to kill to come up, fight together with this person.


    This young man''s strength is not weak. Although he is in the golden elixir period, his strength is very strong. His mana is very pure in the same level, and his magic and magic weapons are also good.


    But the three men around are monks in Yuan Dynasty, so it''s easy to deal with them.


    I caught the man.


    A young man in Huafu came out and checked some of the young man''s storage bags and bracelets. However, after checking, the young man''s face was a little ugly.Then the little fellow next to him whispered a few words, and the young man in Huafu came to Hong Ming:


    "this Taoist friend just bought the spirit material from that Feng Huanzhi. Am I right?"


    "I don''t know who Feng Huanzhi is, but I did buy something from that Taoist friend just now." Hong Ming opened his mouth and said, his face calm, even with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    It''s interesting that a friar of golden elixir dare to question himself.


    "Bold, young master Nie Si, once again, you dare to be presumptuous."


    The little guy behind him immediately scolded him.


    The Nie Si hears this words to show a smile on the face.


    Hong Ming didn''t seem to see the monks around looking at Nie Si''s frightened look, but he still said calmly:


    "I don''t know you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "If you want to go, leave your things behind."


    Nie Si said in a deep voice.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "first, I don''t know what to leave. Second, I really want to stay. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Jokes, and things my young master can''t afford."


    The small Si says disdainfully beside, Zhang Huang is domineering.


    Hong Ming is still calm.


    When Nie Si saw this scene, his face sank and he said:


    "this Taoist friend, Feng Huanzhi has stolen my treasure. I''m tracing it. Please help me."


    There was a smile on Hong Ming''s face:


    "it''s not very convenient for me. If you take the treasure, you can sell it to others."


    Nie Si looked at Hong Ming and bowed his hand:


    "what Daoyou said was that Nie disturbed me."


    Nie Si leaves under the pressure of Feng Huanzhi.


    Hong Ming shook his head. After a while, he came to a nearby restaurant.


    Different from many places, many people in this place do not rent the cave, because once the cave is rented, it is often for several years, decades or hundreds of years, but for restaurants, the time is short.


    When I got to the room behind the restaurant, I closed the array.


    Hong Ming takes out the stone directly.


    The stone has a light yellow color. It seems to be some kind of ore.


    Hong Ming held the stone and squeezed it hard. In an instant, it broke apart. One of the bright yellow pieces appeared. This fragment is very similar to the one Hong Min got before.


    It''s just that one fragment, shining, is a treasure, and this stone is dull.


    As soon as this thing appeared, the bright yellow debris would shake in the Dantian gas sea.


    When Hong Ming saw this, his mind moved. The dark and yellow air of heaven and earth appeared and wrapped the fragment. Then the fragment instantly melted into Hong Ming''s body.


    Dantian Qihai.


    As soon as the bright yellow fragment appears, it is attracted by another fragment.


    This fragment is attached to the original fragment of Hong Ming, and slowly integrates with the original fragment.


    The original fragment slowly expands, and the bright yellow light on it is actually a pure and incomparable air of heaven and earth. The air of heaven and earth appears, and soon integrates into Hong Ming''s Yuanying, body and spirit.


    It took Hong Ming eight months to refine this little yellow and mysterious air.


    "There is a little progress in the mysterious and yellow body of heaven and earth. I really don''t know how far it will be if we put this treasure together. When the time comes, what is the level of understanding between heaven and earth


    There was a flash of desire in Hong Ming''s heart.


    The way of heaven and earth is mysterious and yellow. It can''t directly display the terrifying magic power.


    This avenue is so special that it can only help to refine the mysterious and yellow body of heaven and earth.


    And it''s hard to make any progress.


    If there is a shortcut, it is to get the fragments of the mysterious treasure. As long as we get these fragments and integrate them into the mysterious fragments, the mysterious and yellow Qi of heaven and earth can help Hong Ming progress.


    This is the quickest way.


    But it''s too hard.


    Hong Ming''s world xuanhuang body further, he left the restaurant.


    This is not a place for long.


    Walking around, Hong Ming felt a little surprised.


    For the immortals, when they reach this level of cultivation, if they have low-level monks to follow them, no matter how subtle their magic and supernatural powers are, it''s useless, because the immortals can sense it.


    And now there is a monk who is staring at himself secretly.


    That''s interesting.


    Hong Ming shakes his head slightly and comes to the wharf on Mingxi island.


    Buy tickets, upload, go to guansongdao.


    Guansong island is also open to some places, and maritime merchants can choose to trade with Guansong holy land to make profits. However, all the cooperators with holy land are big families, which ordinary people can''t do.


    When Hong Ming got on the flying magic weapon, it was a bit surprising.Half a day later, the magic weapon flew into the sky.


    Just this time, not long.


    Liu daodunguang blocked the way.


    The steward in the magic weapon of flying appeared coldly:


    "which Taoist friend is ahead? This is my Tu family merchant ship. What''s the matter if I block the way?"


    The manager has such a solid foundation.


    It''s not far from Mingxi island and Guansong Island, but it''s also very close to the immortal of Guansong holy land. They can come in a moment. If you block the road and rob here, you will be hanged by the old man. It''s a long life.


    In the light of escaping, a young figure fell down.


    This figure is Nie Si.


    "Uncle Tu, excuse me."


    Nie Si said with a smile.


    Seeing Nie Si, the steward of Tu''s family was relieved and said with a smile, "how can master Nie have time to come here? It''s inconvenient to talk here. I''d better go on board for a talk!"


    "To tell you the truth, uncle Tu, I have a treasure that was stolen by a gangster. Now I''m hiding in the boat. Please help me."


    Nie Si''s face showed the color of pleading.


    When the butcher was in charge, he was silent.


    Disputes between maritime merchants are very common.


    In this sea area, once monks go to sea, they will live or die.


    How many friars have been killed in the sea, and there are countless gratitude and hatred. But it''s against the rules for Nie Si to stop the way now.


    If this matter is spread out, Tu''s flying magic weapon, who will take it in the future.


    "Master Nie, it''s not right."


    Steward Tu shook his head.


    "Uncle Tu, you won''t be embarrassed about this."


    Nie Si says with a smile, the spirit transmits sound.


    A moment later, steward Tu finally nodded.


    If so, it makes sense.


    Nie Si stands in front of the flying magic weapon, smiling with pride.


    Steward Tu is also ready to return to the magic weapon of flight, ready to move on.


    Just at this time, Hong Ming''s figure from the flying magic weapon.


    When steward Tu saw this scene, his face changed slightly:


    "this Taoist friend is not on the magic weapon of flying, why do you come down?"


    "Of course, I want to see what the Tu family and Nie family collude with each other to do to me." Hong Ming has a helpless smile on his face.


    There are so many idiots in this world. They have to rush to provoke.


    "You say what, I don''t understand. Please go back early. The team is about to start." Tu''s steward said coldly.


    Hong Ming took a look at steward Tu, another at Nie Si, and shook his head: "in fact, I just want to travel around the sea, but I didn''t expect so many things. Well, I''ll make a scene. It''s more or less interesting. "


    As soon as he reached out, Hong Ming''s magic power flew out of his hand.


    Supernatural power, Hunyuan heaven and earth a spirit divine light!


    The divine light flew out and turned into two ropes to bind them.


    The steward of Dongxu period, Nie Si of Jindan period, had no resistance and was imprisoned in the sky.


    Among the magic weapons of flying, many people were shocked to see this scene.


    "My God, the steward of Tu in Dongxu period was defeated by one blow. This strength... "


    "Tut Tut, kick on the iron plate. If you dare to attack the Nie family and the Tu family, you must have some skills."


    "These are interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    The friars'' faces were full of excitement.


    Looking at the scene with interest.


    Tu family''s flying magic weapon was immediately surrounded.


    However, Hong Ming stood in the same place, and the light of Hunyuan appeared around his body. As soon as the magic power of Hunyuan was exerted, the friars around him, no matter what their accomplishments were, were completely bound. The magic power was imprisoned, and the mana was bound. They became lambs to be slaughtered.


    Bang! Bang!


    With a flick of his finger, Hong Ming killed the yuan infant of the Tu family elder and destroyed Nie Si''s golden elixir.


    "It''s just a lesson for you. Now you can go back and ask the elders of your family to apologize to me. Remember, if you can''t satisfy me, there''s no need for the Nie family and Tu family to exist."


    With that, Hong Ming''s figure disappeared in place.


    When Nie Si and the steward of Tu family heard this, they were in pain with a trace of despair.


    Tu family and Nie family are also big families in Mingxi island. There are immortals in them.


    It''s famous.


    But now it''s threatened.


    If he is not a fool, he is really powerful. He is not afraid of the two immortals.


    Obviously, the latter is more likely.

 Chapter 457

    In the air.


    Nie Si and Tu''s steward stay in place, silent.


    "Come on, take me back to the family. I''m going to see my grandfather


    Nie Si''s face showed the color of indignation, and his body was full of killing.


    Dissatisfaction, anger, chagrin.


    "When I see my grandfather and ask him to help me recover my accomplishments, and this man must die to relieve my hatred." Nie Si followed the monk to leave.


    The steward of Tu family took out a pill and took it. Then he left with a monk in the apotheosis period.


    "The merchant ship continues. Although I am guilty and should die, I can''t die. It''s not clear. I have to tell the family about this."


    The Tujia steward left.


    The story soon spread.


    There are countless islands in the sea.


    In addition to the three holy places, there are countless islands, including countless families, and countless monks. In these places, because of the rich spiritual resources in the sea area, the speed and speed of monks'' advancement are very fast.


    There are a lot of monks in Dongxu period.


    Robbing is the big problem.


    So, over time, there are more immortals.


    Mingxi Island hasn''t appeared for many years. One person has offended the two families, and he has come back to let the Nie family and the Tu family make amends, otherwise he will be waiting for the extinction of the whole family.


    All of a sudden, the story spread.


    The Nie family.


    The reason why the Nie family can rise is that the ancestor of the Nie family 100000 years ago was gifted and cultivated all the way to become an immortal. In recent years, he has become an earthly immortal with amazing magical power of thunder.


    Even among the immortals, they are second to none.


    Tianlei hall.


    Nie Si knelt on the ground and told the story again.


    The seven immortals around frowned at the speech.


    But at the moment, no one said a word.


    All the immortals look at the ancestors of the Nie family on the throne. Only the ancestors of the Nie family can make a decision.


    "From the beginning to the end, you didn''t find any information about this person, and this person didn''t pay attention to the Nie family?" Nie renkuang has a strong body. Even sitting on the stone chair, his body is bigger than others.


    "Yes, Lao Zu."


    Nie Si trembled and said:


    "I once sent someone to follow him. Apart from wandering around the low-level stalls, this man did nothing and had no old friends. Even, I got the news that these people came to Mingxi island by the Mujia."


    "Go and ask for information from this man at the screen house."


    Nie Ren said in a cold voice.


    "Yes


    Immediately someone backed down.


    Nie Ren closed his eyes wildly, and a fierce breath came out of his body. Under this breath, the others trembled and did not dare to speak.


    Three hours later, the immortal came back and presented a jade slip.


    There are not many boats in the Mu family, and only a few of them have come back these years.


    If you have a goal, it''s easy to ask the Mujia.


    The Mujia didn''t hide it.


    However, after seeing the information, Nie renkuang became more dignified and said:


    "it''s true that he is not a man of the sea. He should be an immortal or a celestial being."


    Kneeling on the ground of Nie Si smell speech, the facial expression brush white.


    Offend the mysterious earth immortal or the celestial immortal?


    It''s a big crime.


    Even if the Nie family is so powerful, they are not willing to offend.


    "Nie''s disciples, it''s OK to act domineering outside, but it''s useless to do such a thing without knowing the depth. Nie Si is burned by Wan Lei, you go down


    "Yes


    When the other immortals heard this, they shivered.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I didn''t mean to ask grandfather to let me live."


    Nie Si''s face turned white and he knelt on the ground shaking.


    Boom!


    On this day, only Nie renkuang and Nie Si were left in the thunder hall. The thunder fell all around, and the figure of Nie Si was submerged in an instant. Nie Si''s body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But after the ashes, the body dissipated, a drop of blood appeared.


    Nie Si sees this essence blood, show a ray of essence light, a mouth, swallow this essence blood.


    "Hum, it took 18000 years to have such a drop of blood essence. It''s too difficult for blood fusion."


    After swallowing the blood essence, Nie renkuang''s breath became more refined.


    "Fairy? Hum, I can also kill you


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Matsushima.


    Hong Ming''s light is shining, slowly approaching the island.


    However, when Hong Ming arrived at the place where the island was more than ten thousand li away, the shackles around him became stronger and stronger. Ordinary immortals were unable to fly. Seeing this, Hong Ming continued to escape on the sea.


    Slowly forward, with the flow of people came to the view of Pine Island.On one wharf, there is a strong man in charge of arranging foreign monks.


    When Hong Ming arrived, the strong man in the empty period of the cave looked slightly changed and welcomed him to one side:


    "welcome to visit Songdao?"


    "Oh, you know me?"


    Hong Ming''s face was full of surprise.


    The monk looked a little embarrassed and said, "naturally, I don''t know the elder. But the elder''s accomplishments are excellent, but the younger generation can see some clues."


    Hong Ming nodded and came to one side.


    Most of the accomplishments of this man in his empty period can''t be seen.


    But it''s not sure if there are any other treasures here that can detect the monks'' accomplishments.


    "I came here to find an old friend. I wonder if he has come back?"


    Hong Ming said so.


    The monk of Dongxu period looked more respectful and asked, "who are you looking for? There are hundreds of immortals in Guansong holy land. If there is no taboo... "


    "I don''t know the name. I only know that he is a fire ape."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, the monk in the empty period of the cave showed a respectful look on his face: "it''s yuan Shizu. It''s been more than 10000 years since he came back. I remember that he was closing the door recently. Please wait a moment."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    This hole empty period friar takes out to send message jade Fu, after murmuring a few, threw out.


    Then the friar took out his water cup, made the spirit tea and stood respectfully.


    This wait lasted more than a month.


    In the holy land of Guansong, a roar came.


    "Brother Hong, you are all right!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a water fire escape light came.


    The light of escape fell down, and one of the great men fell down. The great man had a lot of hair on his body, and his head looked like an ape. At first sight, he was an ape.


    "Brother yuan, I''m sorry."


    Hong Ming stands up and bows back.


    "Walk, follow me to the cave."


    Yuan Yuan laughs and pulls Hong Ming into Guansong island.


    On Guansong Island, the air of immortality is very strong. As soon as he enters it, Hong Ming feels the air of immortality in this place, which is as strong as the five level pulse of immortality.


    It''s a good place to practice.


    Moreover, looking at the depth, the immortal wood that entered the cloud was shining and emitting amazing light. The breath was bright and bright, and it all trembled slightly.


    "Since Lei Yungu and brother Hong parted, I thought we could only see each other in the fairyland. Who knows brother Hong came to me? It''s really rare."


    Yuan Yuan laughs.


    Hong Ming explained:


    "it''s even more difficult when I''m at my level of cultivation. In my spare time, I''ll look around and see brother yuan if I haven''t been to the three holy places overseas."


    In leihuogu, Hong Ming''s only friend is Yuan Yuan except Gong Buwei.


    Yuan Yuan''s body has reached the level of medium grade immortal, which is almost one of the best in this world.


    A green water fire ape blood is unique.


    It''s amazing to cultivate the road of water and fire.


    They fought many times, and then gradually became friends.


    "Brother Hong, if you come here, you have to taste my spirit wine."


    Yuan Yuan led the way ahead. Along the way, he passed through many caves and mountains before he came to a mountain. There are more than ten peaks in this mountain range.


    Among them, there are many trees and spirit trees everywhere.


    Hong Ming took a glance and found dozens of miraculous fruits.


    And in the woods, there are some monkeys playing, picking fruit.


    But looking at the number, there are not many apes.


    Entering the deepest cave, Yuan Yuan directly took out his wine cup and entered the array behind the cave. After a while, he took it out and handed it to Hong Ming.


    "Brother Hong, how about a taste!"


    Yuan Yuan said with great pride.


    The ape people are good at making wine. It''s a gift.


    Ordinary people can''t match it.


    Hong Ming is also very curious. He takes the glass and swallows it.


    This wine cup is a top-grade magic weapon. There is more than ten feet of space in it. After Hong Ming takes a big sip, he only feels that a sweet and sour wine enters his stomach and instantly turns into a pure and incomparable vitality. The essence of the vitality is the spirit of water and fire. The two forces converge and fuse in his body.


    Refining the body, mana!


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt full of joy.


    "Good wine, good wine."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help but praise: "the immortal fruit with water attribute and fire attribute is put into the immortal wine, which has a marvelous effect on refining the body. If you take it outside, I''m afraid it''s more precious than the elixir!"


    The effect is remarkable.


    If the body refining monk took it every day, it would be possible for the body to go further in ten thousand years.That''s the real horror.


    Yuan Yuan laughs at Yan:


    "brother Hong is right, but it''s not very useful for us. It''s only useful if there are seven or even eight level fairy fruits. I''m not sure. If you want to further refine the body into a Lingbao level, you will not be afraid even in the fairyland. "


    Yuan Yuan has a unique blood and knows a lot.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "it''s hard to see Lingbao. It''s even more difficult to refine the body into Lingbao. It''s possible to go to the fairyland."


    "So it is."


    Yuan Yuan nodded.


    Two people drink wine, talking about the world of too much fun.


    Hong Ming did not hide, but told some of his experiences. For example, the mysterious powerful immortal lived for a billion years, and the story of Baiyu capital. After hearing this, Yuan Yuan was amazed.


    Two people chatted, also chatted the blood.


    Hong Ming is envious of his blood line:


    "brother yuan''s blood line is much easier to cultivate. Unlike me, I''ve been practicing hard for so many years, and I don''t know how much I''ve suffered to go further."


    "Brother Hong said that. Look at the ape people in my mountain. There are thousands of them. Besides me, do they have the blood of immortal animals?"


    Yuan Yuan''s tone was a little low.


    When Hong Ming came, he took a glance. Among the ape people here, the one with the best blood is a water ape. Among the lakes in the middle of the mountains, it is an eighth order monster.


    I''m not sure if I can become an immortal in the future.


    It''s too difficult for the monster to improve their blood.


    Even if the human friars have ordinary talent, they can achieve extraordinary achievements as long as they have the chance to practice well. This is not very difficult. But the demons are different.


    "By the way, brother Hong, what do you think when you come to holy land?"


    Yuan Yuan asked.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "to tell you the truth, brother yuan, I want to have a look at the immortal tree in Songdao!"


    Hong Ming looks at the pine that rises into the clouds in the distance.


    It is because of this pine that Guansong holy land gets its name.


    Hearing this, Yuan Yuan looked a little strange. After looking at Hong Ming, he said in a low voice, "brother Hong, if you want to feel the road of wood in front of that adult, forget it."


    "That man?"


    Hong Ming looks stagnant.


    There is a strange idea in my heart.


    Yuan Yuan nodded and said:


    "hongdaoyou can''t help but know that each of the three overseas holy places has its own origin. Guansong holy land was established by that adult. That adult has existed for many years. Many years ago, he was accepted as a registered disciple by a Daneng in the fairyland. He started his study after he changed his form. It''s a pity that he hasn''t changed his form until now. "


    "This..."


    Hong Ming really doesn''t know.


    This should not be a secret.


    It''s just that Hong Ming didn''t make any inquiries.


    "The holy land of canglan is the sect established by one of canglan Xianzong''s disciples. It is the sect of canglan Xianzong, which is backed by the fairyland. The Fubo holy land is handed down by one of the demons in fairyland. "


    Yuan Yuan explained all the three holy places in one breath.


    Only then did Hong Ming understand: "that''s how it is."


    Each of the three holy places has its own immortal inheritance, and they are all immortal powers, at least golden immortals. Who can compare them.


    In contrast, the other Terrans, the demons, are second.


    This is one of the reasons why human demons can live together in the three holy places.


    "Brother Hong, it''s not impossible for you to meet my predecessors, but it depends on you."


    Yuan Yuan thought about it and said.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened:


    "brother yuan, please send me a message."


    "I don''t know when I can be transformed, so I set up this holy land and want to accept apprentices. If you can worship under the name of the elder, it will be OK. I''m just a disciple of my predecessors. "


    Yuan Yuan said.


    Hong Ming shook his head in an instant:


    "forget it. It''s not feasible to worship a teacher. The elder will definitely not accept an apprentice when he sees me. "


    Hong Ming quickly refused.


    After chatting for a while, they sat down and talked.


    Yuan Yuan''s road is very strange. The two incompatible roads of water and fire are completely integrated in front of yuan yuan, forming a strange road of water and fire.


    This avenue is not very powerful.


    But it''s unbelievable to quench the flesh, the mana and the spirit.


    This reminds Hong Ming of his friend Feng Ping many years ago.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, Feng Ping didn''t know what had happened.


    With Feng Ping''s talent, most of them have already ascended the fairyland.


    They are very comfortable when they talk about Tao.But on this day, it was interrupted by a note.

 Chapter 458

    "Brother Hong and the Nie people of the Nie family have a grudge?"


    Yuan Yuan asked curiously.


    "Nie renkuang, the ancestor of Nie family?"


    Hong Ming instantly understood and nodded: "I can''t talk about hatred and resentment. It''s just that when I came here, I was put in a bad mood by the people of the Nie family."


    "Here it is."


    Yuan Yuan handed over the phonetic symbol and said with a smile.


    Hong Ming took the note and looked at it, but he was surprised:


    "brother yuan, just came here to drink wine, and he didn''t move his muscles and bones since then. This Nie man came here just in time, and let me move."


    "OK, I''ll give brother Hong a hand."


    Yuan Yuan was also excited.


    The fire ape was born belligerent, which Yuan Yuan liked.


    They left Guansong island and flew away.


    Half a day later.


    They came to the sea.


    On the sea here, tens of thousands of monks gathered together. When Hong Ming and Hong Ming appeared, their eyes gathered around them.


    And Hong Ming is to move the vision to that carry on the back long knife Nie person crazy.


    "Brother Hong, be careful. It seems that Nie renkuang''s strength has increased again!"


    Yuan Yuan whispered.


    Although I feel that Nie renkuang''s strength is improving a little fast, and his breath is terrible. But yuan yuan was not worried.


    Yuan Yuan was convinced of Hong Ming''s strength.


    "Are you the one who threatens my Nie family?"


    Nie Ren looks at Hong Ming crazily, cold voice says.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "yes, I''m threatening your Nie family!"


    "Nie Si has been killed by me. It''s the Nie family''s wrong thing to do. However, if you dare to threaten my Nie family, you can''t just let it go. Daoyou must have a fight with me, whether you live or die."


    Nie renkuang said, and turned to look at Yuan Yuan: "yuan Daoyou if you want to hand, I do not mind."


    Nie renkuang''s body is full of terror.


    "Good. I just want to see the strength of Nie renkuang. "


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Hum!


    This sound just fell, Nie renkuang body around, thunder light shining, directly scattered.


    The light is all over the neighborhood.


    The monks who watched the battle all around saw this scene, all of them changed greatly and retreated in a panic.


    Domain magic!


    It''s a magic power in the field.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face changed slightly, and the light of Hunyuan appeared on his body, which scattered around him.


    Hunyuan field, thunder field, two kinds of magic powers touch each other in an instant, the terrible power bursts, hundreds of feet of sea water instantly tears into waves, rolling toward both sides.


    This time, no one can do anything about the two kinds of magic powers.


    "I have some skills."


    When Nie renkuang saw this scene, he gave a cold hum, and the long knife behind him flew out and fell into his hand. Then Nie renkuang held the crazy knife in his hand and killed him directly.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming''s face changed with a knife.


    At this moment, the fury and incomparable intention of the long sword came out.


    The knife is sharp.


    Hong Ming felt the slightest stagnation.


    This knife is too strong.


    Ordinary fairies will feel difficult to deal with when they encounter them, and they will be defeated.


    And more than that, Hong Ming was even more surprised by the breath of Nie renkuang, a kind of arrogant and overbearing breath that Hong Ming had seen.


    In that time and space, Hong Ming incarnated as a nine headed demon emperor, and fought with the witches countless times. Later, Hong Ming met the strong of the witches in the necromancer City, and he also got the blood essence of the witches.


    The essence and blood of the witch family later came to Hong Ming''s body.


    When Hong Ming was practicing the mysterious and yellow body of heaven and earth, the essence and blood were also integrated into Hong Ming''s body.


    But this Nie renkuang has the pure incomparable sorcery breath.


    This kind of breath, Hong Ming rarely encountered in that time and space.


    Only in the last battle, the powerful wizard, who killed Hong Ming with one axe, could the breath of the wizard surpass that of Nie renkuang.


    Does Nie renkuang have the blood of the witch family?


    And extremely mellow?


    Hong Ming doesn''t believe it.


    The intention of the sword broke out and dispersed.


    Thunder came down from the sky.


    The physical body is strong and powerful, and the physical body of the witch family.


    It''s not without reason that Nie Ren is so arrogant and domineering. At least he is powerful and can''t be compared with other immortals.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he waved his hand to stop Nie renkuang. Nie renkuang''s long sword fell down and fell on Hunyuan heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the road for countless years is extremely powerful.


    One blow can hurt the immortal seriously.


    But several magic powers flew out, but they were cut down by Nie Ren.And after cutting off the magic power, Nie renkuang''s breath was even more terrible.


    "The blood of the witch family is really terrible!"


    With a dignified look in his eyes and a light yellow light shining on his body, Hong Ming rushed up directly.


    This time, I can''t hide, I can''t hide.


    Although Hong Ming''s Dunshu is fast, Nie renkuang is very good at this way of thunder, and if he wants to win Nie renkuang, he has no other way but to suppress it positively. The more he hides, the more he can''t.


    The experience in that time and space, though false, is incomparably real.


    There will be no false experience.


    Boom!


    The long knife fell down and touched Hong Ming''s fist.


    This time, the power of fury burst out.


    From the position of fist and long knife, the space tears open instantly.


    The violent aura wave directly overturned the surrounding sea water, forming a hundred Zhang high wave, pouring out towards both sides, whether it is the Hunyuan light or the power of thunder, rushing towards the periphery.


    In an instant, many monks in the empty period of cave were affected and directly fell.


    "Tearing space, brother Hong''s strength has been improved."


    Yuan Yuan looks stagnant.


    Although Yuan Yuan is an immortal, his blood is a fire ape with clear water. He is a strange beast. Although he is not an immortal beast, he is stronger than other immortal beasts.


    This is similar to the black water snake.


    Although it''s just a strange animal, it has strong blood. Complete black water Xuan snake, but can easily suppress the existence of real dragon.


    Yuan Yuan was stunned at the battle between the two men.


    This blow broke the space, and the distant light appeared.


    Even a few people directly tore the space and observed from a distance.


    Here comes Xuanxian.


    The fighting continues.


    Nie renkuang''s fierce breath broke out, and the whole person became more and more brave. The long sword was like light, the thunder was shining, and the understanding of thunder Avenue was far beyond the ordinary immortal.


    It''s horrible.


    Coupled with his physical strength, Hong Ming felt uncomfortable for a while.


    "This guy How could it be so powerful


    Hong Ming, with his fist or palm, resisted this man''s attack.


    And Nie renkuang was more brave and fiercer in the Vietnam War.


    Hong Ming''s body is strong and imperious, and he is not afraid at all, but the whole process is beaten by Nie Ren.


    Nie renkuang is even more powerful. He uses the cultivation of the earth immortal to suppress Hongming in the celestial period.


    Two people fight, between blink of an eye cuts the sky.


    All the way to the bottom of the ocean.


    "No, the breath of Nie renkuang is still increasing!"


    Hong Ming''s heart flashed a color of horror.


    It is extremely difficult to fight more and more in a battle.


    When the cultivation is low, as long as the accumulation is deep, many geniuses can do it, but with the improvement of cultivation, this situation is less and less, and after reaching the immortal realm, it almost does not exist.


    But


    Nie renkuang''s breath is still increasing.


    It''s scary.


    "The smell of the witch clan is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that it is not the awakening of blood!"


    Hong Ming feels wrong.


    Is this Nie renkuang powerful?


    It''s not strong.


    Although the domain magic power is powerful, it''s more than 10% worse than Hong Ming''s domain magic power. Although the Dao meaning is strong, most of the immortals can suppress it.


    The key is the blood of Nie renkuang.


    The strange power of Nie renkuang.


    This power is not just physical.


    Witches, in fact, are not only physical strength.


    In that time and space, Hong Ming once saw that there were twelve ancestors of witches, who were born in heaven and earth. They were born in heaven and earth with incomparable strength. Even among them, the twelve ancestors were first-class and had few rivals.


    Each of the twelve witches controlled a way.


    The same is true of the later generation of the witches.


    There is an innate attribute.


    But for most of the witches, the way to control is to help refine the body and make the body strong. Only when the body is strong enough to a certain level, can the witches display similar magical powers.


    These witches are the great witches.


    Every Sorcerer''s body is so strong that it''s unbelievable.


    It''s like Lingbao.


    Just like this, the great wizard can tear up Xuanxian, and even the powerful great wizard can fight with Jinxian demon Saint together.


    And this Nie renkuang is very strange.


    The breath on the body is incomparably deep, not his own blood, but as if he has got something outside and is constantly strengthening his own blood.


    It seems that the thunder power is so powerful because of the blood of the witch family.


    "Did he get the blood essence of the wizard?"Hong Ming guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    Hong Ming once got the essence and blood of the witches, even if it was only the level of Xuanxian, the physical body had not reached the level of Lingbao, but it was very terrible.


    If it''s the blood essence of the great witch, it''s understandable that Nie renkuang is so strong.


    Once fighting, once escaping.


    The two fight and gradually fly towards the depths of the sea.


    There were no friars around.


    This fight lasted three years.


    The feeling of prying around finally disappeared.


    Even Xuanxian would not run far to watch the two fight and continue to watch.


    There is no end to the battle between Hong Ming and Nie renkuang. It is possible to fight for more than ten years.


    Boom!


    Once again, Hong Ming''s body collides with the blade, and the long blade of the top grade immortal tool is buzzing, and the light is a little dim.


    Hong Ming''s body is stronger than Nie renkuang''s original immortal weapon. It turns out that the immortal weapon was damaged by Sheng Sheng.


    "If you dare to hurt me, I will kill you!"


    Nie renkuang''s breath was extremely fierce, and he killed him again.


    Hong Ming looks at Nie renkuang and sighs slightly.


    Now Nie renkuang is in a very crazy state.


    I''m a little confused.


    This is the normal state of witches.


    When you''re in a fight, you go crazy.


    However, it is also possible that the Nie people could not control the blood essence of the sorcerer.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about this. When the Nie people rushed to him, the void behind him was torn apart, and then the chaotic seal characters were shining, which directly suppressed the Nie people''s mania.


    Nie renkuang still has to struggle, but under the chaotic seal script, he becomes pure and incomparable vitality in an instant.


    Nie Ren died madly, and the immortal tools in his body disappeared in an instant.


    But a bead remained.


    "This is Lingbao


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    But if it was Lei Lingbao, how could the breath of Nie renkuang be so strange.


    Hong Ming is puzzled.


    But the Lingbao of the thunder attribute soon became the origin of the thunder attribute under the chaotic seal character.


    The origin of ten stars turns, the origin of thunder attribute stars expand rapidly, devouring the power of refining.


    At this time.


    After the Lingbao split, a drop of blood essence shining with thunder appeared.


    As soon as the blood essence appeared, Hong Ming was dull.


    The essence and blood turn into a human form in a flash. The human form has no consciousness, but the breath on the body is extremely terrible. For the first time, chaos and seal characters can''t be suppressed.


    This blood essence It''s not a wizard.


    Hong Ming has an incredible look in his eyes.


    Chaotic seal characters emit chaotic airflow, trying to suppress the human form formed by blood essence.


    But it doesn''t work. The blood essence doesn''t care in the face of the chaotic Fu Zhuan. In the face of the chaotic air flow, it directly ignores and goes out of the scope of the chaotic air flow. Then the human form formed by the blood essence step by step leaves the original space.


    Whoo!


    The next moment, Dantian Qihai, the human form formed by blood essence appears.


    "Boy, if you get my blood essence, you can become a great wizard. If you go further, you can become a great wizard. When you see our Witch family in the future, you should be kind to them and take care of the cause and effect. "


    In the blood essence, a loud voice came out.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the essence and blood burst out, appeared from all parts of the body, and began to integrate into Hong Ming''s body, mana and spirit.


    It broke out very fast, like a tsunami.


    Hong Ming had no resistance at all.


    In front of this kind of power, chaos Fu Zhuan has no resistance. What else can Hong Ming do.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood enters Hong Ming''s body, mana and spirit.


    Hong Ming feels his blood is changing.


    If it goes on like this, Hong Ming will become a sorcerer before long.


    After that, Hong Ming could only cultivate the power road and the Thunder Road in the blood essence, and other roads could only be abandoned.


    It''s a blood restriction. There''s no way.


    But at this time.


    Above Hong Ming''s Yuanying, the bright yellow fragments are buzzing.


    The vast bell reminds me.


    The terrifying blood essence converged in this instant, most of the blood essence gathered together again, and was strongly suppressed by the bright yellow fragments!


    Yuan baby below, four feet small Ding shiver, dare not say a word.


    "Fortunately, fortunately!"


    Hong Ming''s heart is full of joy.


    "Now we can''t be careless. There are still some blood and essence in the body and mana. In order to activate the chaotic seal script, Yuanying lost some of its origin."


    Hong Ming sank to the bottom of the sea.The bottom of the sea, in an immortal vein.


    Hong Ming dug a cave, entered it and began to practice in seclusion.


    With the operation of jiuzhuanyuangong, the essence and blood in Hongming''s body melt rapidly, and the strength of it melts into Hongming''s body, and jiuzhuanyuangong also rises rapidly.


    Before that, Hong Ming had reached the second peak of jiuzhuanyuangong cultivation.


    This time, the mysterious blood essence of the ancestral witches broke through to the third level.


    And that hasn''t stopped.

 Chapter 459

    Time flies by.


    The cultivation of jiuzhuan Yuangong is very complicated and difficult.


    Starting from the first level, it is to refine the mana and strengthen the body. This step requires not only the support of the majestic mana, but also the monks'' understanding of the rune Avenue.


    On the second floor, it''s even harder.


    It is often necessary to accumulate over time, to pass through the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth from the void after the spiritual stage, and to have a certain understanding of the rune Road, otherwise it is difficult to cultivate the second level.


    The third layer is more difficult.


    After the body reaches a certain degree, the rune condenses and integrates into the body, which requires the spirit of the immortal, which is also a process of careful and slow refining.


    Hong Ming has great talent. After reaching the second level of cultivation, he never practiced again.


    On the one hand, with the three mysteries of weapon refining, the nine Zhuan yuan''s achievements are a little weak.


    On the other hand, jiuzhuanyuangong is not something that ordinary people can practice.


    If you want to practice this skill, it''s either a witch family or a special physique. Otherwise, it''s too difficult to achieve something.


    But now Hong Ming got the blood essence of zuwu, even if it was just a part of a drop, it was enough.


    With the help of zuwu''s blood essence, jiuzhuan Yuangong is improving at a terrifying speed.


    The third layer broke through quickly.


    Hong Ming''s physical strength did not increase.


    However, the strength has increased a lot, and the strength has also increased.


    But it didn''t stop.


    The third layer soon broke through.


    Four thousand years later, the fourth level of breakthrough.


    Continue to practice.


    Soon thirteen thousand years passed.


    When Hong Ming wakes up, he has reached the fourth level of jiuzhuan Yuangong, and his physical strength is extremely terrifying. With one blow, he can tear apart the world in the wilderness.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, it is also invincible.


    "Fortunately, only one percent of the blood essence of this ancestral witch has been released. If there is more, I can only break through to the fifth level."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help but have no surprise. Instead, he had some happiness.


    Jiuzhuanyuan is really powerful.


    But if you do get to the fifth floor, it''s dangerous.


    With Hong Ming''s inside information, it is not dangerous, but after the self claimed space in the body, other cultivation methods are completely isolated. At that time, we can only practice jiuzhuan Yuangong.


    It''s hopeless and helpless.


    Now Hong Ming has a choice.


    Dantian is above the sea of Qi.


    The blood essence of zuwu, which could not even be suppressed by the chaotic seal script, was suppressed by the bright yellow fragments, and no breath could be transmitted.


    Hong Mingmu was stunned at this scene.


    "Now I have four treasures. If you go from low to high, it''s the three Xiao token, the four legged tripod, the sun moon gourd, and the mysterious fragments. "


    Hong Ming has his own judgment in his heart.


    The three Xiao token is not even a treasure.


    It''s just a kind of certificate. The inheritance of Sanxiao, which has fallen in the fairyland, can only enter it with this certificate.


    And the four legged tripod should be the inborn spiritual treasure in Duobao palace. It''s a pity that the source is damaged and the power is greatly reduced. You need to refine the innate spirit fire to restore the power.


    Then there is the sun and moon gourd.


    The sun, the moon and the gourd are actually separated.


    The sun moon gourd itself is only the noumenon, and the core is the chaotic seal character.


    Hong Ming had guessed this for a long time.


    For countless years, Hong Ming has finally affirmed.


    I''m afraid the sun moon gourd is more powerful than the four legged tripod.


    If it wasn''t for the damage of chaotic seal characters and the constant recovery of Hong Ming, the power of the sun moon gourd would be more terrifying than imagined, but it was just like this that Hong Ming could become the master of the sun moon gourd.


    Finally, this bright yellow fragment.


    I don''t know what is the fragment of the clock, but it contains the mysterious way of heaven and earth. Hong Ming has to admire it.


    This avenue, suppress all avenues.


    And a piece of debris suppressed the blood essence of zuwu.


    It''s so horrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanying''s recovery is a step closer to her physical body.


    Hong Ming has more thoughts in his heart.


    Now it''s time to make a decision.


    It has been more than 60000 years since his cultivation. All the way, Hong Ming has reached the peak of immortality. He needs to make a choice whether it''s the way of cultivation or the way of cultivation.


    If you continue to refine the dark light, you can''t change it.


    If you want to change it, you have to reincarnate.


    Sitting on the bottom of the sea, Hong mingduan realized the fifth realm of Taoism.


    In this state of enlightenment, Hong Ming began to deduce.


    The three mysteries of refining utensils.


    Nine turn Yuan Gong.


    Hunyuan Tianhe Gong.The way of heaven and earth.


    When Yuanying''s origin was damaged, Hong Ming stopped, recovered from the injury again and continued to deduce again.


    Another 28000 years.


    At last, at a certain moment, Hong Ming''s breath completely subsided.


    "It is feasible to practice in this way, and there is no problem according to reason."


    Hong Ming thought about it and began to work on it.


    First of all, there are three secrets of refining.


    After Hongming''s cultivation, according to the truth, it was mainly based on the three mysteries, in which many changes were made, but when Hongming broke through to the second level of the three mysteries, he found that he could not.


    "It''s like this for the time being, but I forgot one of the biggest problems."


    Hong Ming''s face was a little embarrassed:


    "the three mysteries can only succeed with the help of external forces. That genius can find such a place in the fairyland, and can only succeed in training between life and death, but how can he practice in the barren world?"


    It''s too wild. The world is too small.


    Shallow water can''t raise big fish.


    Taihuang Taoist, even with the help of certain means, advanced Jinxian.


    But how can you, when you arrive at the fairyland, it''s not the Xuanxian of the fairyland.


    Therefore, it is not necessarily a bad thing to go to fairyland early.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming left the mountains in a flash.


    Come to Guansong island again.


    Hong Ming met yuan yuan very smoothly.


    "Brother Hong, it''s said that you and Nie Ren are fighting wildly and are seriously injured?"


    Yuan Yuan asked curiously.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "Nie renkuang is really powerful. Even if I killed him by accident, I was seriously injured and had to shut up for 20000 or 30000 years to recover."


    Yuan Yuan nodded without doubt.


    With a wave of his hand, a storage ring appears and flies to Hong Ming.


    "These are the compensations of the Nie family and the Tu family. Take them, Daoyou."


    At the beginning, the Nie family was against Hong Ming, and the Tu family was also an accomplice. Everyone knows about this. Now the Nie family is dead, and the two families are trembling. They quickly come forward to make amends and bring out a lot of immortal materials and treasures.


    Hong Ming picked up the storage ring, looked at it casually and nodded:


    "thank you, brother yuan."


    There are many treasures in this storage ring.


    The accumulation of the two families for more than 100000 years is terrible.


    After chatting for a while, Yuan Yuan asked his concern:


    "when is brother Hong going to fly to fairyland? Or are you going to become a Xuanxian in this world? "


    Yuan Yuan''s blood has not yet reached the peak of cultivation, the blue water fire ape, this exotic beast needs a long time to accumulate. It is no exaggeration for yuan yuan to stay in this field for millions of years.


    But Hong Ming can''t.


    "Just these years."


    Hong Ming had a trace of dignity in his eyes: "it''s not appropriate to be promoted to Xuanxian in this world, and it''s too difficult. It''s a better choice to be in the immortal world."


    "Yes, you are different from us. Don''t worry. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. I''ll practice slowly. I''ll have to practice in this world for at least three million years and then fly to the fairyland."


    Yuan Yuan said very calmly.


    Hong Ming nodded, then asked:


    "brother yuan, I don''t know where you can find the land of absolute gold, the land of yin and Yang, or yin and Yang, metal Lingbao?"


    "The land of gold? The land of yin and Yang? Lingbao


    Yuan Yuan was at a loss.


    According to the truth, every Friar''s road is different. Hong Ming should not go back to these places.


    This problem is a bit abrupt.


    However, after thinking about it, Yuan Yuan still answered:


    "the land of absolute gold, the land of yin and Yang, is really not there. I''m afraid only the fairyland has such a place. There is only a place where there is no wood in my wasteland. In those days, Taoist Taihuang once discovered it and promoted it to Jinxian. Besides, there is no more


    The land of absolute gold, the land of absolute wood, these are some very special places between heaven and earth.


    The place of Juejin is the place where the metallic roads gather and exclude other roads, so it is called Juejin.


    If you continue to cultivate the Golden Avenue here, your accomplishments will increase rapidly, and so will the metal Avenue.


    The land of wood remains.


    But this kind of place, only hearsay.


    Hong Ming hasn''t seen it yet.


    Although there was no place of Juejin and no message of Lingbao, Yuan Yuan gave several places.


    These places are very special.


    A year later, Hong Ming left guansongdao.


    The Taoist song did not appear from the beginning to the end, nor did he see the unique appearance of Hongming Avenue. Although Hongming was a little disappointed, he didn''t care.


    Hong Ming flies to the northeast of the sea.


    350 years later.


    Hong Ming searched for a long time and finally found an island.The island is very strange, emitting a light golden light. When Hong Ming approached the island, he felt his eyes lit up. When he reached the island, he was even more surprised.


    I don''t know how the island was formed. Although it''s only about a thousand feet around, the whole island is a kind of peculiar mineral.


    The ore is metallic and extremely strong.


    "If this island is refined into a treasure, I''m afraid it can produce extraordinary immortal utensils."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    But after looking at it, Hong Ming gave up.


    There are several kinds of ores on this island. Even if Hongming uses Xianhuo, they can''t be separated, so they can''t be used to refine treasure.


    That''s why the island still exists.


    Sitting on the island, Hong mingduan slowly realized the metal road here.


    Around the island, the metallic Avenue is condensed, which is much stronger than other places. It is obvious to feel the advantages of the metallic Avenue in this place.


    Seven hundred years later, Hong Ming left.


    Three thousand five hundred years later.


    A small continent at the other end of the ocean.


    This place is the real corner of the world in the wilderness.


    Going forward, that''s the space barrier.


    But right here, there are two strange peaks.


    In the middle of the mountain, three people sat upright.


    Around the body, yin and Yang runes shine, showing a variety of anomalies.


    This has been going on for more than a thousand years.


    Until a certain moment, the rune is slowly dissipated.


    "The two Taoist friends are really powerful. I''m far away from them on the road of yin and Yang."


    Hong Ming can''t help being corrupt.


    The man and the woman looked at each other, but they laughed.


    The male monk said:


    "Hong Daoyou is wrong."


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "the two Taoist friends are modest. They have been sitting here for millions of years, one Yin and one Yang, practicing both yin and Yang. They don''t feel boring. On the contrary, they understand the truth of yin and Yang road. I''m afraid if they would like to, they would have been promoted to Xuanxian."


    "Xuanxian is not my wish, only two joys."


    The male repairs insipid matchless say, pull woman''s hand.


    Hong Ming was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hongdaoyou, advanced Xuanxian, will be oppressed by this heaven and earth. It''s also troublesome to fly to the fairyland at that time. On the contrary, it''s us. If you want to stay in this world, there''s no danger, you can also understand the main road. Don''t be in a hurry. If you have each other''s company, why worry?"


    So did the nun.


    I don''t know what happened. Hong Ming feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Maybe one day, we are tired of this place. We will go to the fairyland to have a look. When the time comes, there will be no need to worry."


    The male Xiu also opens mouth to say.


    Hong Ming feels extremely uncomfortable when they sing in unison.


    Leaving here, Hong Ming doesn''t know where to go.


    As you practice, you move forward.


    Back in Chixia city again, Hong Ming searched for it.


    Unfortunately, Qi an did not return to taiyuanzong.


    Hongming also went to Taigu Longcheng, but Qi''an didn''t go back.


    After being free, Hong Ming came to a barren mountain.


    The barren mountain is nameless.


    There are no immortal veins around, while Hong Ming is a little lonely and has been sitting here for thousands of years.


    A thousand years later, Hong Ming opened his eyes and moved his mind. In the void, a strange force appeared.


    At that moment, the strange power wrapped Hong Ming''s body and linked a world out of infinity. The world was infinite, infinite, boundless and boundless.


    Too much waste world has been very big, but compared with that piece of world, it is the gap between a drop of water and the boundless ocean.


    Fairyland!


    As this power gradually becomes stronger, Hong Ming gradually feels the exclusion of this side of the world.


    "Feisheng, it''s like this!"


    Hong Ming feels strange.


    The wasteland began to repel Hong Ming.


    Around Hong Ming''s body, he was wrapped by strange forces and gradually entered into a strange space.


    Slowly, the barren world is more and more distant, more and more dim, gradually unable to see clearly.


    And in this strange space, it seems to be moving.


    Hong Ming is bound by this power and moves forward quickly.


    For a long time.


    Hong Ming gradually came into contact with this big world.


    In this big world, a strange force swept over Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming feels that this side of the world seems to gradually accept themselves.


    This is different from Hong Ming''s entry into the wild world.


    When I first entered the wasteland, I didn''t realize it. Although I was slightly repelled, it would be better in a few days.But the fairyland seems to have its own consciousness of heaven and earth.


    Slowly accepted, Hong Ming closer to the world.


    Slowly, Hong Ming felt the bondage and oppression from the world.


    Fairyland!


    It''s coming.


    But in this moment, a light of wood property appeared in the boundless void. The light of wood property condensed into a flying sword and killed Hong Ming.


    "Too barren, Taoist!"


    Hong Ming''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, the first danger he met when he ascended was Taihuang Taoist.


    This place is close to the fairyland. Taoist Taihuang is very close to the fairyland. He can show the elegant demeanor of Jinxian with one shot.


    Jinxian is a great power.


    It''s terrifying.

 Chapter 460

    The green flying sword came out.


    The power of this sword was felt in the whole void.


    Hong Ming has seen many Xuanxian.


    In the lower bound, it is also an invincible existence.


    But when I saw this sword, I still felt palpitation.


    This sword is not a sword, but the incarnation of the road. Hong Ming feels as if the wood road turned into a magic sword and killed himself.


    It''s a unique feeling.


    Jinxian, of course, can''t attack himself with the road between heaven and earth.


    However, the fifth level of Hongming''s Enlightenment unfolded, which naturally showed the clue.


    In this attack, the Taoist of Taihuang integrated his own way into the way of the fairyland to show his magic power and greatly increase his power.


    At this moment, Hong Ming understood the gap between the powers.


    This sword has some great powers.


    When a sword strikes, the bright yellow light on Hong Ming''s body shines, ready to resist the sword.


    Although this sword is terrible, Hong Ming will not die if he carries it down.


    But at this moment, in the void, another huge palm appeared.


    On the palm of the hand, the Buddha''s light spreads, just like a world. Under the pressure of the void, the sword of Taihuang Taoist is as ridiculous as a naughty boy''s sword dance.


    "In the palm of my hand, Buddhism is powerful."


    Hong Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    If Hong Ming could resist the previous sword, he couldn''t bear it.


    The appearance of this palm is really like the oppression of one side of the world.


    When Hong Ming was in the four circles, he had seen the description of the five colors of the Buddha kingdom in his hand, but he was stunned when he saw this real supreme power for the first time.


    The road of fairyland, at this moment, is avoiding.


    Under this blow, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Hong Ming was frightened.


    But at this moment, a bamboo stick appeared, directly blocking which Buddha hand.


    The bamboo stick is full of green light, shining with a terrifying atmosphere.


    At a glance, Hong Ming can feel a variety of rules on it.


    "Congenital Lingbao!"


    The bamboo stick collides with the Buddha kingdom in the palm, and the two collide one after another. The terrifying power bursts out, but no one can help it.


    At this time, a huge virtual shadow of the divine bird appeared. It opened its mouth directly and swallowed towards Hong Ming. In a flash, a strange force appeared. Hong Ming''s body, magic power and spirit were all imprisoned at this moment, and could not help flying towards the mouth of the divine bird.


    "What kind of bird is this?"


    Hong Ming looks confused.


    This divine bird is obviously a powerful beast. Its strength is at least golden immortal level. According to the truth, it has nothing to do with Hong Ming.


    But now it''s against Hong Ming.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt desperate.


    The immortal of Baiyujing, it''s reasonable to remind.


    There are too many opponents of Sanxiao.


    Boom!


    In this lesson, the bead appears and directly hits the bird. The shadow of the bird disappears in an instant, and Hong Ming stops again.


    But at this moment, the dragon claw appears all the time, tearing the space directly and killing Hong Ming.


    Another great power.


    And this is the dragon.


    The power of the dragon claw is just as amazing.


    Hong Ming has some helplessness.


    Hong Ming has no power to fight back, no matter who can fight back.


    So what Hong Ming can do is to wait quietly to see if there are people who can help.


    The two great powers, a bamboo stick and a round bead, are all congenital treasures. It seems that Sanxiao had many friends back then.


    Hum!


    Sure enough, while Hong Ming was waiting, a long stick appeared and directly hit the dragon claw.


    The magic sword and the dragon''s claw were shaken when they met the long stick and broke.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he was shocked. He knew the stick.


    Never thought!


    But after that.


    There was light all around.


    It''s a colorful tree with amazing power.


    An amazing ruler.


    A seven star sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Back and forth, Hong Ming saw that at least 13 of them were capable of killing each other.


    But at this time, a yellow light appeared around Hong Ming''s body. The yellow light has amazing defensive power, even if many powerful shots have not been stopped.


    Soon, Hong Ming entered the fairyland and came to a hall outside.


    The hall is not very spacious, and it looks ordinary.If it were in the human world, Hong Ming would think that this place is just an ordinary Taoist temple.


    But Hong Ming a little feeling, found the clue.


    In the void here, there is innate Qi.


    Innumerable air of heaven and earth and the air of immortals permeated all around.


    "This place Is it heaven and earth? "


    Hong Ming''s face changed.


    Fairyland, since ancient times, there has been a saying that heaven and earth are blessed.


    The paradise in the small world is based on the legend of fairyland.


    It is said that heaven and earth give birth to nature, among which there is infinite nature.


    It is said in Hunyuan immortal Scripture that every cave is a heaven and earth of its own. Unless the cave is opened, even Daneng can''t figure out the location of the cave.


    "Elder martial brother, please follow me."


    When Hong Ming was in a daze, a Taoist came over.


    Hong Ming sees this child slightly stupefied.


    This child''s breath is very deep. Hong Ming Yixi can feel that this child''s realm is a golden immortal.


    Are daotong all golden immortals?


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled.


    The golden immortals are everywhere, but the mysterious immortals are not as good as the dogs?


    Hong Ming suddenly has an illusion.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother!"


    The road child softly shouts.


    Hong Ming came back and exchanged a gift:


    "Taoist friend, lead the way!"


    Being called elder martial brother by a Jinxian Daneng, Hong Ming still has some pressure in his heart.


    However, it has to be seen step by step.


    Entering the palace, Hong Ming saw a closed Taoist, holding floating dust in his hands, wearing a purple crown and a Taoist robe.


    Dao Tong came and stood in silence.


    Hong Ming stood awkwardly and looked around.


    This palace is different from other places.


    In other palaces, the worshippers are taozun or the ancestors of the clan.


    For example, many ancestral gates and palaces in the wasteland worship their ancestors.


    But in the middle of the palace, there are only two words.


    God, earth!


    Don''t worship Tao Zun, worship heaven and earth.


    This spirit is really amazing.


    While Hong Ming was thinking, the Taoist finally woke up and opened his eyes.


    Hong Ming felt his eyes and his body trembled slightly.


    "Sit down!"


    The Taoist opens his mouth.


    Hong Ming bowed and sat on the futon with his knees crossed.


    At this time, Hong Ming dared to look at the Taoist.


    The Taoist looks as usual and doesn''t feel any breath on his body.


    But it was without any breath that Hong Ming felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t save you for anything else. I wanted to ask you, would you like to learn from my old friend?"


    The Taoist said.


    Hong Ming was stunned:


    "don''t you worship your predecessors as teachers?"


    The Taoist shook his head.


    "Who is my master?"


    Hong Ming thought for a moment and asked.


    As soon as the Taoist reaches out his hand, the void evolves in front of him, and strange scenes appear. This is a situation of Taoist cultivation, which emerged from chaos, practiced in chaos, and finally fell.


    This scene is rare, but Hong Ming''s information is amazing.


    This Taoist is a congenital creature. His strength is terrible.


    Moreover, the treasure of this Taoist is a bright yellow clock.


    Although there is little information, Hong Ming knows the key.


    "I do."


    Hong Ming answered.


    The Taoist finally nodded:


    "my Taoist friend is extremely gifted. Unfortunately, the way of heaven is impermanent and finally falls. The congenital treasure also falls between heaven and earth. Since you can cultivate the way of xuanhuang, put away these two pieces!"


    As soon as the Taoist opened his mouth, two pieces flew into Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming trembled.


    In the air sea of Dantian, two bright yellow fragments appeared and soon merged into it.


    Hum!


    At that moment, the bell remembered.


    A pure and incomparable air of heaven and earth appeared and merged into Hong Ming''s body, spirit and mana.


    At this moment, Hong Ming continued to practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s three years.


    After Hong Ming woke up, a smile finally appeared on Taoist''s face, nodded and said:


    "not bad, today I accept disciples on behalf of my friends, you are the only disciple of xuanhuang Taoist, would you like to."


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming knelt on the futon and gave three salutes.


    The fragments of the most precious treasure are extremely precious.Hong Ming now probably gathered together only a quarter of the fragments, and his power has been initially revealed. Just in this way, Hong Ming knows how heavy the gift is.


    If you are polite, you will be regarded as a disciple of xuanhuang Taoist.


    This Taoist is extremely satisfied:


    "my Taoist name is Zhenyuan. You can call me martial uncle. In addition, your cultivation is too weak when you fly up. Although there are innate spiritual treasures interfering with the laws of heaven and earth, some people will tolerate you if they want to find you. You''d better refine Xuanguang earlier and find other pieces of the most precious treasure! "


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming replied respectfully.


    At the next moment, when Taoist Zhenyuan waved his hand, Hong Ming felt the world whirling.


    When I came back to my mind, there was no palace around me. I just stood on a barren mountain.


    You can vaguely see the jungle and mountains in the distance


    "this elder is really on fire."


    Hong Ming can''t laugh or cry.


    However, after all, uncle Zhenyuan gave Hong Mingxuan the fragments of Huang Zhong and stopped many great powers.


    This is kindness.


    Hong Ming will not be dissatisfied.


    A little look around, Hong Ming driving dunguang, flying towards the town.


    This flight, Hong Ming felt the gap.


    In the wild world, there was a golden fairy.


    There are many Xuanxian.


    But the binding force of heaven and earth is not so terrible.


    As soon as Hong Ming''s escape, there is a gap. The speed is very slow, almost staggering forward, which makes Hong Ming a little uncomfortable.


    However, after stopping to practice for a while, Hong Ming''s eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    "The spirit of the fairies in this place is simply terrible. The spirit of the fairies in the void is almost endless. There are countless kinds of mysterious Qi in heaven and earth. It''s a treasure land for cultivation."


    Hong Ming was pleasantly surprised.


    More than that, the avenue of heaven and earth in the fairyland is dozens of times clearer, and the understanding of various Avenue runes is much simpler.


    Fairyland is a treasure land for cultivation.


    But the trouble is not without it.

 Chapter 461

    During Hongming''s cultivation, Yuan Ying breathed in the Qi of immortals and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and felt some law of the celestial world.


    The message from heaven and earth, Hong Ming know his Shouyuan.


    36 million years!


    Shouyuan is limited.


    In the world of immortality, as long as a monk becomes an immortal, he will not worry about Shou yuan. In the world of immortality, Hong Ming is now the peak of heaven. He is only one step away from Xuanxian, but Shou yuan is only more than 30 million years old.


    "I have condensed the mysterious and yellow body of heaven and earth. Shouyuan should be terrible. If it were someone else, the immortals would only have tens of millions of years to live? "


    Hong Ming speculated.


    Dangling slowly, Hong Ming soon came out of town.


    Outside the town, Hong Ming found the clue.


    Although it is only a small town, there are array guards around the town, and there are immortals guarding carefully in the array.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in Wuyang town? "


    As Hong Ming approached the town, someone immediately began to shout.


    Standing in the same place, Hong Ming replied:


    "I came from the lower world. It took me a long time to get here. I wanted to go to the town to practice."


    "From the lower world?"


    The guards of the town were immediately surprised.


    Soon, a light flew out and fell on Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming did not dodge.


    Hong Ming has no special feeling when the light shines.


    Soon the light flew back.


    "He is indeed a monk in the lower world."


    The town array was soon opened, and five monks came out.


    "This Dao you, Wu Yang Town welcomes Dao you to join us."


    The old man, who was the leader, was shining with spirit light and welcomed him with a smile. So were the other two celestial friars.


    Hong Ming didn''t know why, so he followed them into the town.


    Entering the town, Hong Ming looks around.


    This town is different from the common town. There are array guards around it. Not to mention, it is isolated from each other. One by one, there are immortal veins, immortal springs, immortal trees and miraculous drugs.


    There are so many.


    Hong Ming looked at it and was surprised.


    "What''s the name of this little friend?"


    Xuanxian, the leader, asked.


    Hong Ming replied politely:


    "master, my name is Hong Ming. I''m new to fairyland. If you have any trouble, please forgive me."


    "You are welcome, Hong Daoyou."


    The Xuanxian laughs:


    "when you come to the fairyland, there are some unfamiliar places, but you don''t have to worry. There are still many vacancies in the cave in Wuyang town. I''ll take you to choose two."


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming replied.


    With Xuanxian leading the way, Hong Ming knew other monks along the way.


    Although this place is a town, it has a hundred Li radius.


    What''s more strange is that the spirit here is very rich. When Hong Ming came to the wilderness here, he also had the spirit, which is roughly equivalent to the fifth and sixth order of the immortal veins.


    But the spirit pulse here is very rich, giving Hong Ming a feeling of nine level immortal pulse.


    The three men were not in a hurry to move forward. Xuanxian, the leader, was able to introduce Hong Ming to the basic situation of the town and fairyland. Hong Ming knew a lot in just half an hour.


    "There are more than 320 caves left in this place. You can choose one of them at will."


    Xuanxian MuQing said.


    A disk appeared in his hand, which was also an immortal artifact. A map was shining on it. Hong Ming knew it was a map of the town at a glance.


    If you make a map with an immortal tool, you can only dare to do so if you are rich in immortal materials in the immortal world. No matter how big the clan is, it will not be so luxurious.


    Hong Ming looked at the map carefully, and Mu Qing explained:


    "the white light spot has been inhabited, and the red light spot is optional. Most of them are near here. As for the rich degree of the spirit of immortals, they are not much different."


    "Thank you, master mu. Let''s choose this cave!"


    Hong Ming pointed to a cave at random.


    Mu Qing nodded, took the token from the ring and handed it to Hong Ming:


    "let''s go, I''ll take you."


    After burning incense, Hong Ming stood at the gate of the cave and sent the mayor of MuQing out.


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming looks at it carefully.


    Although the cave is small, it has all five internal organs.


    The alchemy room, the cultivation room, the living room, and so on are all complete. Even in the courtyard less than five feet in size, there are still fairy medicines planted, but the year is too different.


    He sat down with his knees crossed, and Hong Ming began to practice.This time, Hong Ming felt different.


    Within the fairyland, the fairyland veins gather.


    The Xuanqi of heaven and earth is more pure and diverse.


    Hong Ming felt the void. In the void, hundreds of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth tumbled down and merged into Hong Ming''s mana. Yuan Ying breathed and breathed, and constantly strengthened.


    This cultivation speed can''t be compared with most of the cultivation treasure lands in the wild world.


    "This town is just one of the thousands of ordinary towns in the nearby city of Dezhou. It has such an inside story. I really don''t know what effect it will have if I go to the immortal city or go to the three main gates to practice."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Hong Minggen was not able to practice in the martial uncle''s field. I can''t feel how magical it is when I practice.


    However, with the strength of martial uncle Zhenyuan, it must be extraordinary.


    Some of Hong Ming wanted to practice in martial uncle Zhenyuan, but he was sent out before he spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenyuan Daogong.


    Mingyue boy stood aside, his face was a little tangled, hesitated for a long time, then he asked:


    "master, since the elder martial brother is half a disciple, and the master takes the elder brother to accept the apprentice, why not let him practice here, but send him out instead? How can external cultivation compare with our Taoist palace. What''s more... "


    Taoist Zhenyuan shook his head:


    "you don''t understand, you don''t understand. Why don''t those Taoist disciples, the Buddhists of the Buddha sect and the demon emperor of the demon world do this?"


    "It''s up to you to practice."


    ¡­¡­


    Closed for more than a month.


    Hong Ming walked out of the cave and strolled around.


    Wu Yang Town, there are four streets, two horizontal two vertical, the streets are very long.


    On both sides of the street, there are shops and stalls.


    Hong Ming walked slowly and strolled around the stall. However, when the friars around looked at him, they were all curious.


    Curious, Hong Ming saluted an old man and asked:


    "dare to ask this Taoist friend, but do you know me?"


    "Ha ha, Hong Daoyou is really from the lower world. He knows little about fairyland."


    The old man is also an immortal, but his body has shown a decadent atmosphere.


    It seems that it''s not far from the deadline.


    Hong Ming nodded respectfully.


    But the old man said with a smile:


    "this Wuyang town is so big. The monks of the lower world come here for thousands of years. Every monk who comes here, whether he is a human or a demon, exudes a strange smell. It will take three thousand years to get rid of the smell. "


    "Thank you for your help."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    After squatting down, Hong Ming looks up at the booth.


    This stall is very interesting. Apart from the mess, the main products sold are pills. Pills are elixirs. But within the third level, Hong Ming only looked at them with little interest.


    Open a jade bottle, Hong Ming takes out a pill of pills, his eyes show incredible look.


    This pill, emitting a faint yellow light.


    The first-order elixir of earth attribute.


    Hong Ming is not surprised.


    It''s incredible that there is a yellow light shining on the elixir. In the yellow light, runes constantly appear from the void. Hong Ming is stunned.


    Top grade elixir!


    Top grade pills? I''ll see you for the first time.


    In the lower world, Hong Ming once refined Chinese medicine, which could only be achieved with the help of Xianhuo after his alchemy skills reached a certain level.


    But the top grade pills, has not been done.


    In the world, Hong Ming has never heard of top grade pills.


    Hong Ming has asked other alchemists that no one can produce top-grade pills. However, it is said that there is a tradition of refining top-grade pills in the fairyland. I didn''t expect to see it here.


    After a while, Hong Ming picked up the jade bottle and asked:


    "master, how is this elixir refined? When I was in the lower world, I had never heard of this alchemy? "


    "Ha ha, do you want to learn the refining method of Shangpin pills?"


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The progress of cultivation is very difficult here.


    Even if you need to polish your mana, the key is to understand the main road.


    This top grade pill can help Yunyang Avenue, so it''s the best.


    The old man laughed and said:


    "there is no superior pill in the lower world. This is a very natural thing. It involves the method of melting pill, which can not be taught unless it is handed down by the clan. I have a method of melting pill in green soil, which can refine superior pill, but..."


    "If you have any conditions, please say so."


    Hong Ming asked politely."Three thousand pieces of immortal stone."


    The old man told the price.


    Hong Ming''s face was stunned: "I can''t afford the price."


    "Two thousand pieces of immortal stone."


    "I can''t afford it either."


    "One thousand and five hundred pieces of immortal stones, no less."


    "I still can''t afford it."


    "How many immortal stones do you have?"


    "Seven hundred."


    "Go away."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming left with a smile.


    The friars who saw this scene all around laughed, puffed and glared.


    "Old man Bai, you are a new monk in the lower world. Your technique of melting elixir is flawed. Elixirs above the third level don''t work. You also sell 3000 immortal stones. You are so poor and crazy."


    Someone was joking, laughing and scolding.


    Old man Bai was not angry either. He blew his beard and glared, and said:


    "I have no defects in this rongdan, but I just lack a large part of it. If I can make it all together, I will be able to inherit and inherit it!"


    The rest laughed.


    Hong Ming shook his head and left quietly.


    After this, Hong Ming can''t help but not lose. On the contrary, he has some unspeakable lightness in his heart.


    "Yes, everyone in the world will lose the worry of Shouyuan after becoming an immortal. Under the endless Shouyuan, everything will become dull and boring. On the contrary, fairyland immortals, although they will grow old, will have vitality only when they live, grow old, die and die. "


    Hong Ming suddenly had an inexplicable feeling.

 Chapter 462

    He shook his head. Hong Ming didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.


    It''s a good thing that longevity is limited.


    This world is so strange.


    Hong Ming stepped into a shop in the distance.


    There is a word "Mu" on the shop.


    Mujia shop.


    It is also the shop owned by MuQing family.


    The Mu family is one of the big families in the nearby city of Yancheng. Among them, there are Jinxian and Haozu. Although Mu Qing is too old to go any further, he can only be a mayor, but his cultivation is really good.


    The herdsmen''s shop has a good reputation in this town.


    Hong Ming stepped into the shop.


    A little boy came up.


    This boy is also an immortal.


    Hong Ming is used to it.


    In this fairyland, there are not no immortals below, but they are all children. If they are young and a little older, they can become immortals.


    It''s hard to be a fairyland without a fairyland.


    And there''s no disaster.


    In the cultivation of the immortal world, there is a natural calamity for the advanced Xuanxian, there is a natural calamity for the advanced Taiqing Xuanxian, there is a natural calamity for the advanced Jinxian, but there is no natural calamity for the immortal.


    This boy is a fairy, but it''s nothing.


    "What do you want to buy? We have all kinds of pills, materials, utensils and techniques. " The boy''s tone is not small.


    Hong Ming nodded and asked:


    "is there a way to melt pills?"


    "The method of melting Dan, Daoyou, wait a moment."


    The little boy went in and passed a stick of incense. Then he handed it over according to five jade slips:


    "Daoyou, this is the content of the method of melting Dan."


    Hong Ming thanks and picks up the jade slip to check. As like as two peas in the world, most of the information in


    jade is hidden. However, Hong Ming enjoyed this part.


    The technique of melting elixir is similar.


    When Hong Ming was in the world, he never thought that he could do this.


    The art of melting alchemy can be said to open up another direction from the art of alchemy.


    Continue to refine the finished pills, merge them, and continue until the top grade pills are produced. Even top grade pills can continue to merge.


    This is the art of melting elixir.


    All kinds of alchemy are similar.


    It''s just a different direction.


    Besides, the art of melting elixir is also related to Dao.


    Melting the elixir is not only the refining of the elixir, but also the core of the elixir. This is the monk''s understanding of the great way. No matter how strong the Alchemy skill is, the alchemist can only refine the three-level elixir.


    Only the Xuanxian alchemist can refine the fourth level elixir.


    It is said that there is a Taoist in the fairyland who can refine a nine turn golden elixir. If you take one, you can become a golden immortal.


    This is also the reason why countless alchemists flock to it.


    Hong Ming put down the jade slips and looked uncertain.


    These five or six pieces of jade slips are similar to each other. Although they haven''t been checked out, Hong Ming knows that they are the most basic techniques of melting pills, which are very common.


    "What''s the price of this alchemy?"


    "Two thousand pieces of immortal stone."


    He said.


    Hong Ming haggled and pushed the price down to 1500.


    After Hong Ming put down the price, he took out some immortal materials and utensils.


    Hongming has both inferior and superior immortal wares. In the barren world, Hong Ming got many treasures, such as a piece of the body of the dead wood lady, which he didn''t take out.


    It''s valuable, and it''s also excellent for refining pills.


    One inferior immortal ware is worth 300 inferior immortal stones.


    It''s a medium grade immortal ware, and it''s a 800 grade immortal stone.


    The top grade immortal ware is two thousand bottom grade immortal stone.


    When Hong Ming finished selling the immortal wares, he not only didn''t spend any immortal stones, but also got more than 3000 inferior immortal stones.


    After leaving Mu''s shop, Hong Ming turned around again.


    In particular, Hong Ming bought a lot of immortal materials from the stall.


    I also met a few friends. After that, Hong Ming returned to the cave again.


    Three months later.


    In the cave.


    The mixed fire of yin and Yang burns slowly.


    The cauldron of alchemy was shining under the fire. After waiting for a long time, Hong Mingfa decided to pinch it. When the alchemy furnace was opened, his face changed slightly.


    A smell of burning came out.


    When Hong Ming opened the alchemy furnace, he was disappointed:


    "it''s too difficult to melt the alchemy."


    When Hong Ming tried to make pills, he had already consumed more than 100 pieces of immortal materials. When he made them into Chinese elixirs, he also had nearly 300 pieces. All of these Chinese elixirs tried the method of melting pills, but they all failed.All these three months'' efforts have been in vain.


    "The method of melting elixir is more difficult than imagined. No wonder the price of the top grade elixir refined by the white old man is so high. "


    The top grade elixir can not only improve the cultivation, but also has the rune road. After taking it, the friars can quickly understand the road. This is the real function of the top grade elixir.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as there are enough elixirs, we can constantly understand the road.


    But a first-class elixir is worth as much as a middle-class elixir.


    A second-class elixir is worth as much as a second-class elixir.


    There is only one elixir in the third level. He gave it back to his daughter. Otherwise, one piece can be compared with five pieces of high-quality immortal ware, which is too valuable.


    After the alchemy, Hong Ming sits down with his knees crossed.


    For a long time, a phonetic symbol fell on the array.


    In the fairyland, many places are the same as the lower world.


    After all, a lot of the inheritance of the lower world is the Taoist tradition of the immortal world.


    After receiving the notes, Hong Ming tidied up and went out of the cave. Half an hour later, Hong Ming came to a square in Wuyang Town, where there were already seven monks.


    "Here comes Hong Daoyou."


    "Hong Daoyou, I heard that he is good at alchemy. I don''t know if he has made top grade pills?"


    Two or three people said hello and asked.


    Hong Ming replied one by one, and then said:


    "when I ascended, I also brought a lot of elixirs and accumulated some immortal utensils. Unfortunately, after I came up, I wasted all the alchemy. I don''t know when I can make the best alchemy."


    In the tone, with depression.


    After hearing this, the other immortals could not help but comfort themselves:


    "there is nothing wrong. It''s so easy to refine the top grade elixir. It took more time. You see, it took old man Bai three million years to refine the top grade elixir."


    "Don''t be depressed, hongdaoyou. Don''t worry about alchemy. Let''s go out hunting wild animals together. At that time, you''ll get some essence and blood of wild animals. It''s very helpful for alchemy."


    ¡­¡­


    The group chatted happily.


    Hong Ming also skillfully integrated into it.


    Eight people familiar with a bit, and began to set out.


    At the exit of the town, after opening the array, the eight people''s bodies were shining in the northwest direction.


    The first friar was gong LAN. He practiced the thunder attribute skill. He had been in the immortal world for 50000 years. When he was in the immortal world, he was only an earthly immortal, but he reached the peak of heaven after 50000 years.


    Strength and talent are extremely terrible. It is said that the herdsman once solicited, but Gong LAN didn''t agree.


    In addition, gonglan acted very decently, and the group acquiesced to gonglan leading the team.


    Eight people escape, fast and slow, especially a great man who practices water attribute skill, the speed of escape is terrible, because this man did not have the magic power of water attribute.


    Hong Ming looks worried.


    Generally, after becoming an immortal, all kinds of supernatural powers will be condensed.


    Although there is no immortal sect and powerful inheritance, the power of supernatural powers is much stronger than magic, so the supernatural powers of immortals are generally perfect.


    There will be no lack of magic power.


    However, although the great man didn''t escape, others didn''t worry.


    A group of people on such a slow and leisurely forward.


    Along the way, people also scattered around, collecting immortal materials.


    Different from the lower world, there are very few spirits in the lower world. Every immortal material is in the place where the spiritual veins gather. It can be called a treasure in the world, but there are too many immortal materials in this fairy world.


    There are seven and eight levels of spirit materials almost everywhere.


    Fairy wood is not uncommon.


    Look carefully and you''ll find some.


    Along the way, Hong Ming found eight kinds of low-level elixirs.


    The party went on to a mountain.


    When he arrived at the mountain range, Hong Ming noticed the difference.


    There is a foul smell here.


    "This is the place, hongdaoyou. The first time you come here, you should be more careful. If you are contaminated with the foul smell of this place, you will have some trouble. After that, you need to practice for a period of time."


    All seven people have experience. The supernatural power shines on the body, and the immortal weapon shines.


    Nature blocks this breath.


    When Hong Ming saw this, the Hunyuan light appeared on his body and went in.


    The turbid air of this place has been dispelled by walking.


    Hong Ming even felt that in the void of this place, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth became dim.


    "Gong Daoyou, how did the wild animals come here?"


    Hong Ming asks curiously.


    It''s an agreement that eight people will hunt wild animals.


    It''s just that Hong Ming really doesn''t understand this thing.


    Hearing this, Gong LAN shook his head"Hung Dao friend asked me, no one knows about any beast in the wild beast, but the rumors are related to the great world, but this is not related to my waiting. The wild beast and I are different from the Terran and the demon race. They can kill at will, and the essence of the wild animals is contained in the body, and the essence of the wild animals is the good stuff for making the Dan medicine."


    "It''s true that wild animals have no mind and can''t cultivate. Although they are born with strong body and master the road, they are different from us."


    Another thin fairy spoke.


    Of the eight, three were from the fairy beast family and the demon family.


    However, there is little difference between the demon clan and the Terran in the fairyland.


    For example, the three major gates nearby, whether they are demons or Terrans, all accept it.


    After becoming immortal, the boundary between the demon clan and the human clan is very small.


    As long as they are living beings, with divine intelligence, wisdom, and ability to practice, they can practice together and talk about the truth. There are even countless couples who combine the human race with the demon race.


    "Then I''m even more curious about what a wild animal is."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    The other seven shook their heads, and none of them gave an answer.


    "No one knows. It seems that this wild animal is a little strange. It doesn''t look like something in the fairyland. It''s said that they came from other places. "


    "It''s possible that this thing can corrode the avenue of heaven and earth and give off a strange smell. It''s very strange."


    "It may be that some of the great powers of the ancient times were transformed."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven people, you say a word, I say a word.


    Hong Ming has some clues.


    This wild animal has a strange origin.


    Five people know the specific reason.


    But look at the origin of wild animals, some are different.


    "Since this wild animal has treasure, why did no one come to Xuanxian and Jinxian?"


    Hong Ming asked his doubts.


    The other seven were silent for a moment.


    "Xuanxian has a hand, but it''s rare. Jinxian Daneng has never heard of fighting against wild animals. Maybe it''s because the treasure on the wild animals is useless to Jinxian Daneng!"


    Gong LAN expressed his own point of view.


    Hong Ming laughed and didn''t say a word.


    The party moved on.


    Soon the strange smell in front of him became more and more strong.


    Not far away, a four legged giant appeared. It was dozens of feet in size, with a fat body and a unique atmosphere.


    It is the turbid air that makes this place what it is now.


    "Everybody, do it together!"


    Gong LAN didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the magic sword in his hand and killed the four legged beast.


    Boom!


    The thunder is shining and the sword is flying.


    The power of this sword is very strong among the immortals.


    But the sword fell on the wild beast, and the body of the wild beast broke into a big piece in an instant. A large piece of flesh and blood fell, but there was no blood. Instead, it turned into a turbid breath and scattered around.


    The remaining flesh and blood returned to the wild animals.


    "Kill


    The other seven were also prompted to join hands.


    Seven hands, immortal vertical and horizontal, magic shining.


    Each is different.


    Hong Ming looked, but found clues.


    Hong Ming originally thought that he could become an immortal, and his supernatural powers were very strong, but when he made a move, except for Hong Ming''s own Hunyuan heaven and earth, his supernatural powers were amazing, and gonglan''s supernatural powers were excellent, others'' supernatural powers were very ordinary.


    They''re all yellow powers, little prodigy.


    A little magic power can be condensed by a monk in the period of transforming spirit.


    These immortals are also inherited from the lower world, and they have the power of understanding.


    In the little magic power, it''s really good.


    It''s very good in the world.


    But in fairyland, it''s not enough.


    Eight people, except for Hong Ming and Gong LAN, the other six people''s magical powers were too weak to have much effect on the wild beast.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth showed their spirit and directly cut through the body of the wild beast.


    Half of the body split in an instant, and the flesh turned into a turbid breath, which polluted the surrounding world, and the strength of the wild beast decreased a lot.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming felt a hint.


    After the nearby heaven and earth were polluted, a strange breath came out of Tiandi Avenue. The breath fell on Hong Ming''s body, and Hong Ming felt a strange change.


    It seems that A crisis came quietly.


    The crisis is very weak and there is no threat to Hong Ming.


    But if we continue to kill dozens or even hundreds of wild animals, the strange smell will be enough to make Hong Ming feel thorny.


    Feeling this change, Hong Ming began to hide.


    After exerting his magic power, he pretended that he had no magic power and stopped.Gonglan, as the most profound leader in supernatural power and cultivation, naturally used his supernatural power and narration to kill the wild beast.


    After killing a wild animal, Hong Ming finds out something is wrong.


    Another stream of air fell from the sky to the eight of Hong Ming. Among them, Gong LAN has the strongest breath.


    The other seven didn''t notice.


    "The air flow Only Jinxian can detect it. I can detect it because my realm of Enlightenment has reached the point where everything comes from the heart. " There was a flash of consternation in Hong Ming''s heart.


    "You Taoist friends, since you have killed the wild beast, you may as well go back. The wild beast is more difficult to deal with than I thought. The strange smell of wild beast has been mixed into my immortal power, so I have to take care of it."


    Hong Ming said helplessly.


    The other seven people were all displeased.

 Chapter 463

    "Hunting is not a matter of time. Since hongdaoyou want to go back, we''d better go back first."


    When others hesitated, Gong LAN finally stood up and spoke.


    The rest agreed, though they were not satisfied.


    The party left the place and went back.


    When they got to the town, they soon separated, and Hong Ming apologized to others.


    That''s it.


    However, after returning to the cave, Hong Ming sat down cross legged and began to feel the breath.


    This breath is very strange. It hovers around Hong Ming''s body. Hong Ming can detect it, but he has nothing to do. No matter what magic power, he can''t deal with it.


    And this breath, unexpectedly also slowly dissipating.


    "It''s strange that this breath is not a kind of aura of heaven and earth."


    Hong Ming''s spirit contacts Tiandi Avenue and gets feedback from Tiandi Avenue.


    This is a kind of ability after the fifth level of the road to the realm of enlightenment. Naturally, it is impossible for the monks below the ordinary golden immortal to know it, but after Hong Ming got this ability, he had many wonderful uses.


    For example, in this town, most of the footprints and roads of cultivation are almost clear at a glance.


    In this case, Hong Ming is very transparent to the whole town.


    A month later, Hong Ming walked out of the cave.


    Mufu.


    MuQing, as the mayor of the town and the only Xuanxian, has been married for a long time, but his wife is a fairy and his heel is a fairy grass. They have been married for millions of years and have never had children.


    When Hong Ming arrived, MuQing went out to meet him.


    Enter the cave and make tea.


    MuQing pretended not to care and asked:


    "it''s said that Daoyou went to hunt wild animals, but only once and then came back? It''s going around the town, and many people have some opinions. "


    "Master Mu is joking. It''s not right for me to hunt wild animals, so I don''t want to hunt them. Instead, I''ve been practicing hard here for some time, and I''m ready to join the sect."


    Hong Ming frowned and said, with a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    When Mu Qing saw this, he laughed:


    "don''t worry about Hong Daoyou, it''s not necessarily a bad thing?"


    "Oh, how do you say that?"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Mu Qing shook his head and asked, "what''s the matter with this Taoist friend?"


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "that''s right. Master Mu and I come from the lower world. I''m familiar with the fairyland these days, but I still know a little about the nearby clan, so I''m here to ask for advice."


    "It''s easy."


    Mu Qing laughed and began to explain.


    It is one of the numerous fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland. It is located in the realm of Diyuan, in which the Immortal Emperor of Diyuan is respected. There are three main gates around Diyan, namely canglongzong, jingxinyuan and mingdaozong.


    The ancestors of these three sects are all Jinxian.


    It''s not a small clan.


    Although they can''t be compared with the big sect in the fairyland, they are all disciples of the Immortal Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and have a high status, so the three sects have a very high status in the region.


    Mu Qing explained, and Hong Ming understood.


    MuQing is a member of the family. However, the disciples of the family have to join the sanzong sect. Even if there is a golden immortal in the family, this is the gap. Only when they join the sanzong sect can their status be stable.


    "I don''t know what conditions are needed to join the sect?"


    After hearing the introduction, Hong Ming asked.


    Taoist Zhenyuan asked Hong Min to enter the cultivation of orthodoxy. According to the truth, these three sects are all right, and Hong Ming doesn''t have to pick and choose which one can enter.


    Mu Qing Wen as like as two peas:


    , "these three blocks are the same as the root, and the entry tests are the same, so once they can''t get into one of them, the other two can''t get in," the friend of the road needs urgent.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Hong Ming saluted.


    Mu Qing nodded:


    "in the lower world, the main thing to enter the sect is talent and aptitude, but in the fairyland, talent and aptitude are the second. The first thing to see is Qi Yun and merit, the second is mind, and the last is talent."


    "Qi Yun and merit?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    I suddenly remember the strange smell of killing wild animals.


    That thing.


    "In every world, there is the talent of heaven. In a short time, he succeeded in cultivating Taoism and ascended to the fairyland. Many people think that this is because of his unique talent. He can quickly understand the way."


    Mu Qing''s voice, with a chill, explained:


    "but this is a fallacy."


    "Talent and immortal body are very good, but this is not the key. Even in my family, there are dozens of skills inherited, almost every one of which can refine immortal body. In the immortal world, immortal body is a rare thing, but in the immortal world, everyone can refine immortal body."Hong Ming nodded.


    Different places have different horizons.


    In the lower world, an ordinary immortal body is Tianzong''s talent. The road to becoming an immortal will be much smoother.


    But after becoming immortal, the function of immortal body is very, very small.


    It''s very rare that it''s similar to zhanwuxian.


    Most of the immortal bodies are of certain attributes. For example, if Hong Ming concentrates on practicing Hunyuan Tianhe Gong, he will become a pseudo Hunyuan immortal body after he becomes an immortal.


    When they become Xuanxian, they are Hunyuan xianti.


    Among the immortal bodies, they are all extremely advanced.


    For example, seven or eight out of ten immortals in Wuyang town now have immortal bodies, but the attributes of immortal bodies are different and their grades are not high.


    When Mu Qing saw Hong Ming nodding his head, his tone slowed down a little, and he continued:


    "at the beginning, when we are refining Qi, we can feel the road of heaven and earth. Naturally, we are looking at talent, but when we come to Xuanxian, we are not only looking at talent, but also looking at Qi and virtue."


    "If there are many merits and virtues, there will be no disadvantageous course, and the great ways of heaven and earth will be comprehended at will. There is a famous great power in the fairyland. The forefather of my pastoral family once said that this elder is a golden immortal. He is born with great merits and virtues to protect his body. It''s hard not to add his body or rob his body. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t match him. "


    "Qi movement is more related to what cultivation you will achieve in the future. If qi movement is low, it will be difficult to practice every step of the way, and it is difficult to go further."


    MuQing explained it lightly.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he was shocked.


    "After killing the wild animals, the breath of heaven and earth should be the spirit of disaster, which can kill the good fortune and virtue."


    As a mysterious immortal, MuQing may not know the secret.


    But Hong Ming saw through the essence, but more clearly.


    "Thank you for your advice. What''s the difference between these three schools?"


    Hong Ming pondered for a while and expressed his doubts.


    MuQing explained the difference between the three sects again, and then said: "in fact, hongdaoyou is strong and powerful. If you go through the same vein, it''s better to enter canglongzong."


    Hong Ming''s physical strength is also a genius in the lower world. Many people in Wuyang town know that.


    Among the three schools, the meditation center is mainly composed of female monks.


    Canglongzong is good at physical training, among which there are many dragon blood. Even countless years ago, a dragon master came to talk about it, leaving the essence and blood of the dragon.


    Ming daozong has the least disciples, the most devoted to cultivation, and the lowest reputation.


    After thinking about it, Hong Ming said:


    "elder, I prefer Ming daozong."


    "Well, 300 years later, there will be a group of people going to mingdaozong in Wuyang town. Then you can go with them." Mu Qing''s words were slight and said.


    Hong Ming nodded and left a moment later.


    After Hong Ming left, MuQing''s face became ugly:


    "hum, I don''t know what to do. I don''t want to let you join Canglong sect. If it''s not for some luck and talent, my family will not like it."


    Inside and outside MuQing''s words, Hong Ming is invited to join the family.


    It is not difficult for people with different surnames to join the family.


    At least there are a lot of people who have entered the nomadic power.


    Mu Qing''s idea is simpler. If he doesn''t hunt wild animals, it represents a certain amount of luck. Ordinary monks can''t understand this. If they don''t continue to hunt wild animals, their luck and merit will be the same.


    But there''s no way to force it.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the cave.


    Hong Ming continued to make pills.


    This time out, Hong Ming in addition to offending people, is to know the strange law in the fairyland.


    "It''s not so easy to see Qi Yun and merit clearly. I really don''t know why the monks in the fairyland use things to judge. Can''t they become golden immortals if Qi Yun is low and merit is weak?"


    Hong Ming''s heart is not satisfied.


    There are some coincidences in the world.


    For example, Sunmoon gourd.


    When Hong Ming thinks about it now, he was really lucky in those days.


    However, Hong Ming may not be the first one to get the sun and moon gourd on the desert island of Luoxing archipelago. At least the armored alligator has got it. If the armored alligator is more careful, he will not go to the beach to bask in the sun and concentrate on cultivation, and his future achievements will be great.


    If it wasn''t for Hong Ming to take a look more, Hong Ming would not get the sun and moon gourd.


    Later in his cultivation, he went through many hardships, and only in this way can he get to the present situation step by step.


    It''s too hard to explain just by luck.


    Regardless of Qi transportation, Hong Ming continued to make pills.


    Three years later.


    The fire on the alchemy furnace is shining, and a bright light appears. Hong Ming waves his hand to take it off.


    This elixir is shining with water blue light, and the Runes of heaven and earth all around complement each other to form a blue curtain. It looks dazzling and extraordinary.First class elixir!


    "At last


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened. After spending so much energy, the elixir finally became.


    If Hong Ming had not accumulated enough elixirs in the wasteland before, this elixir would not have been refined successfully.


    After the first step in refining, Hong Ming finally let go.


    "It''s a strange way to melt the elixir. It''s not just a simple way to melt the elixir. In the moment of melting the elixir, the mysterious Qi and Rune of the water nature are all condensed into the elixir."


    Hong Ming''s experience in refining pills is different.


    This elixir is not refined.


    It''s more like the condensation between heaven and earth.


    As a alchemist, Hong Ming only played an auxiliary role.


    It feels strange.


    "It''s no wonder that no one in the lower world can refine the top-grade elixir. The vision and technique of refining elixir alone are too different. The top-grade elixir should be said to be the elixir of heaven and earth."


    Hong Ming sighed softly. He took the pill and took it orally.

 Chapter 464

    Pills in the stomach.


    Soon it turned into the pure and incomparable spirit of the immortal. The mysterious spirit of heaven and earth, which has the attribute of water, soon entered into the mana. Yuan Ying breathed the mana and constantly refined the top-grade elixir.


    This elixir is only a first-order elixir, but it is more powerful than the second-order Chinese elixir.


    More than that.


    After taking this elixir, the rune Avenue contained in the elixir swarms into Hong Ming''s spirit.


    All these runes are simply spread in front of Hong Ming.


    It''s easy to understand.


    This enlightenment is cheating.


    Three months later.


    Hong Ming wakes up from his cultivation.


    "No wonder this elixir is comparable to an ordinary high-grade immortal weapon. If I have enough immortal stones and utensils, I am willing to exchange them for high-grade immortal cultivation."


    Hong Ming''s eyes are shining.


    The value of the top grade elixir is too high, even the disciples of the main sect can''t take it all the time.


    However, after the training, Hong Ming thought about it and shook his head again:


    "this elixir is powerful, but the rune road contained in it is not complete. That is to say, even if he takes elixir to practice, the speed of understanding the road is not so much. After that, he must carefully understand it and connect all the Runes of the road My own way. "


    Taking top quality elixir is a shortcut.


    But the disadvantages are also great.


    The avenue of heaven and earth rune is like a net, and the avenue contained in the elixir of Shangpin is more like a part of the net. After you get this part, you have to connect the parts nearby and finally form your own net.


    This process also takes time.


    But it''s much faster than understanding the road of heaven and earth.


    Continue the alchemy.


    Continue to practice.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry.


    Not out of the dark light of the concise, already had a clue. However, Hong Ming is different from others. It''s very easy for others to become Xuanxian. As long as they don''t destroy Xuanguang, they can be sure.


    But Hong Ming


    But it needs to go a step further.


    The body makes the soul.


    This step is too difficult.


    Hong Ming already has an idea and is not in a hurry for the time being.


    Moreover, the way of xuanhuang in heaven and earth has not reached a limit. There is still a long way to go before the dark light can be condensed.


    Take into account the Shouyuan limit.


    As long as in more than 30 million years, the dark light can be condensed.


    It has been closed for more than 100 years.


    Hong Ming goes out again.


    This time, Hong Ming went out to sell Chinese medicine.


    Although Hong Ming is successful in producing the first-class elixir, it takes three or four years to refine one. It''s a little more difficult. On the contrary, it''s the second-class elixir. After refining, Hong Ming can sell some of it.


    After selling the pills, Hong Ming also inquired about a lot of information.


    After that, I went back to the cave to practice again.


    After more than 100 years, he sold pills again.


    Finally, on this day, Hong Ming tidied up his things and finally came out of the cave to the exit of Wuyang town.


    More than 200 immortals have gathered here.


    Headed by the mayor of Wuyang Town, Xuanxian MuQing.


    MuQing looked around and finally nodded:


    "yes, everyone is here. Let''s go, but we have to say in advance that this time we are going to diyancheng. It''s a long way to go. If we meet bandits on the road, we have to obey my command. If there is yellow disaster, we can''t panic. Otherwise, we will die."


    "Don''t worry, Mayor Mu."


    "Let''s go. It''s not the first time I''ve been to Xiancheng."


    ¡­¡­


    Many immortals responded.


    MuQing nodded and took out a top-grade flying immortal. The flying immortal increased rapidly, and a line of more than 200 immortals flew into it.


    After opening the array, a group of talents will start.


    Hong mingduan sat in the flying immortal and watched carefully.


    The flying immortal looked like a long sword shining with thunder, but it was separated into a room less than Zhang Yu. The comfort of this room is very poor.


    But in addition to the flying immortal weapon, there is an array guard, which is extremely fast, and it doesn''t need the friars to waste energy. It''s very good.


    Hong Ming seldom visited the fairyland, so he had time to observe.


    The fairyland is not a gathering of fairyland veins.


    Hong Ming knows about it in the town.


    In many places, the evil spirit is full of vitality, and the evil spirit is amazing, forming a Jedi. In other places, demons and immortals gather to form a forbidden area.


    Even the clan is not willing to provoke.


    There is everything along the way.


    Hong Ming looked at it for a moment and sat in front of the flying fairy, chatting with other people."It will take about 1100 years to go to the city. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    A nearby father-in-law laughs and says:


    "it''s impossible to get there in 1100 years, but you have to be careful on the road. Those bandits are not easy to be provoked. You can''t lie in ambush on the road without a big fight."


    "And it''s better not to encounter the Yellow disaster. If you encounter the Yellow disaster, you will be in trouble."


    "Oh, bandits, I know, but I have heard about the Yellow disaster several times, but I don''t know the origin of it?" Hong Ming asked.


    With so many people flying to the fairyland, not all immortals will enter the town, the fairyland and the gate.


    There are requirements in towns, fairylands and clans.


    those who are full of blood and evil spirit are not allowed to enter.


    Therefore, in addition to Xiancheng, there are also some bandits and chaotic areas.


    This is true in the whole fairyland.


    In the immortal city, the rules are strict, but not in other places.


    At the beginning, most of the monks who were promoted to the fairyland had ordinary talent and good fortune. They were not included in the sect at all. Apart from dying in the town, they became bandits.


    It''s a normal thing.


    Some of the bandits occupied some strange places and established forces and clans.


    The strength is amazing.


    However, in this domain, daomen still occupy the majority, and the bandits are more convergent.


    From Wuyang town to diyancheng, more than 300 bandits gathered along the way, occupying the mountain as the king and killing rampant.


    Hong Ming has nothing to do with it. If Hong Ming can''t enter the clan and has no amazing luck, he can only become a bandit and kill himself.


    Among the bandits, there are also those who are tenacious and talented, and become golden immortals.


    For example, herders.


    The ancestor of the herdsman family was born as a bandit.


    Later, it took thousands of years to cultivate into a golden immortal, to build a mujiabao, a powerful place in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Bandits, just for money.


    But yellow disaster is different.


    When it comes to the Yellow disaster, other people''s faces have changed.


    "Huang disaster is a peculiar sect and sect. In the fairyland, there are countless great powers. Many of them have passed down the tradition, but some of them are very peculiar. Huang Tianjiao is an exception. "


    A fairy said.


    There was a shade in the fairy''s eyes and a fierce light on his face.


    The fairy who spoke before said:


    "yes, Huang disaster is a heresy in the fairyland. They will never die when they encounter it. Although they are immortals, their mind has changed. They shout that heaven is dead and Huang Tian should stand up every day. They kill like a madman. They are even crazier than Mo Zai who practices the magic way and immortal method."


    "I remember that the nearby towns were hit by the Yellow River disaster tens of thousands of years ago. There were only a few hundred immortals fighting, and several towns were killed and injured, and their vitality was greatly damaged."


    "I hope we don''t have too much luck, or we will be in trouble when we encounter the Yellow disaster."


    All the people were silent.


    It took a long time to change the subject.


    After the conversation, Hong Ming went back to his room and continued to practice.


    When and where you can feel the road of heaven and earth.


    It''s not really fast.


    The key is that most of the monks don''t need to control all the time, wasting their mind and energy.


    Hong mingduan sits in his room and continues to feel the world road.


    Everything from the heart, Avenue runes shine.


    Hong Ming''s spirit seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth, perceiving a variety of avenues between heaven and earth, including five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, and finally all kinds of Rune avenues.


    Eighty years later.


    The flying fairy finally stopped. This time, another town''s flying fairy also arrived. It''s a lot of peace of mind for the two flying fairies to move forward together.


    "There are still three towns. When the time comes, five towns will set out together, and there will be thousands of people. Even the bandits and the Yellow disaster, there is no need to worry."


    The rough man laughed.


    Hong Ming and the others nodded.


    Five towns are five immortals.


    Plus other immortals, the strength is very strong.


    Ordinary bandits really dare not fight.


    Although the Yellow disaster is strong, so many people are not afraid.


    When the flying fairies of the two towns move forward, they feel relieved.


    More than a hundred years later, another flying immortal was added.


    In this way, there are more than 600 immortals.


    And so they went.


    It''s more than 100 years in a flash.


    On this day, the flying immortal fell on a barren mountain.


    "Wait here first, and there are two other townspeople who will come here during this time."Mu Qing said.


    The other fairies nodded.


    Taking this opportunity, a lot of people come out to breathe.


    Hong Ming also got off the flying immortal.


    But when Hong Ming stepped down from the fairyland, he was moved:


    "no, there''s a problem."


    In an instant, red name enters into the realm of understanding all things from the heart, and gets feedback from heaven and earth.


    Soon, a mysterious and mysterious message appeared.


    A road escape light, from all directions, toward somewhere killed to come over.


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s face changed.


    As Hong Ming moves forward, he quickly arranges his array, then moves into the earth.


    Hunyuan Dunshu is a kind of Dunshu.


    After escaping into the underground, Hong Ming converges his breath and waits quietly.


    MuQing was resting, but when he saw Hongming setting up the array, his brow was like a pick: "is Hongming so lucky that he can sense happiness and misfortune?"


    Others don''t know the function of Qi and virtue, but Mu Qing knows it all.


    Many monks practice, such as God''s help.


    When you are in danger, you will find something wrong.


    In the face of opportunities, even if the road ahead is a sea of fire, it will go forward.


    This is the reason why Qi is strong.


    Hong Ming is so careful that Mu Qing has some worries in his heart.


    "You stay here, I''ll go and have a look around!"

 Chapter 465

    MuQing ordered, body into a breeze, quickly disappeared.


    Just after escaping into the sky, MuQing hasn''t checked it carefully. A huge golden light appears. The golden light is a pair of golden dials. The golden dials are divided into two parts, flashing and emitting golden light, which instantly shines on the immortals in the three towns.


    Most of the immortals could not move when the golden light shone on them.


    Only a small number of immortals, although they can move, but the speed is also greatly delayed.


    "Ha ha, kill me!"


    An arrogant voice sounded.


    With the sound, light flashed in all directions and killed the immortals in three towns. There are only about 500 people in that group.


    There are not many people.


    The key is that the gold dial in the sky is too powerful.


    Six or seven hundred immortals were imprisoned.


    It''s definitely Lingbao.


    For a moment, many immortals showed their despair on their faces.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Two escape light shine, break away from the gold dial, fly into the sky.


    MuQing''s figure also appeared, instantly surrounded the arrogant figure.


    "Daoyou Duan, don''t you want the magic dragon stronghold to exist?"


    A Xuanxian looks very ugly and asks.


    Xuanxian, who was shining black on his body, showed his disdain and said, "I, Duan Kun, dare you three old people to speak more. If you are wise, go now. I can treat you as if you didn''t see it. Otherwise, you three will stay here today."


    "When my golden poke comes, you will die."


    Xuanxian Duan Kun said, extremely arrogant.


    The three Xuanxian''s faces became very ugly.


    "Hum, your magic dragon is incomplete. Although Jinbo is a spiritual treasure, its power is only one third. Duan Kun, why are you so arrogant?"


    Mu Qing said, with a proud face.


    They are all Xuanxian. But the other two, who were disciples of the three major sects, could not make progress after barely becoming Xuanxian, so they became the mayor of the town and enjoyed stability.


    MuQing is different.


    MuQing is a member of the family.


    "Two Taoist friends, let''s fight together. If Duan Kun wants to succeed, how can we account for this when he goes to Diyan city?"


    MuQing said.


    Of course, the three immortals can walk away.


    Duan Kun can''t take the three.


    But when it comes out, all three of them are guilty. It will be very troublesome to investigate them.


    "Good!"


    Both of them should come down.


    Three hands together, a golden knife, two kinds of magic power, at the same time hit.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Kun''s face showed the color of madness:


    "ha ha, nice to meet you. Today I killed you and occupied the town. Since then, I''m the overlord of the magic dragon stronghold!"


    Boom!


    Duan Kun''s powerful momentum is rising.


    Behind a magic dragon virtual shadow appears.


    The dragon''s shadow is ferocious, and its body is covered with swarthy scales. It has no horns or claws, but it has this pair of wings.


    But it''s strange that these wings are golden.


    And the dark scales contrast, forming a strange beauty.


    "How can it be? You are a great dragon!"


    Mu Qing''s face changed greatly. A wind blade came out of the hole and killed him with a whew.


    The next moment, the wind blade falls on Duan Kun. Duan Kun stands still, but the wind blade is helpless.


    Bang!


    It seems to be a mixture of gold and iron.


    Duan Kun stood in the same place, a pair of golden wings appeared behind him.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to stay where you are today."


    Duan Kun laughs. The two gold dials in the sky shake and shrink rapidly. Then the gold dials are killed towards the three Xuanxian.


    The three immortals changed greatly.


    Lingbao is not an ordinary treasure.


    Ordinary Xuanxian have no Lingbao.


    This treasure can only be refined by Jinxian.


    It was a coincidence that Duan Kun got the Lingbao before he ascended to the fairyland.


    If Duan Kun was not a magic dragon, and he had not fully awakened his blood, he had little understanding of the metal road, and could not exert the power of Jinbo, so the three did not dare to fight.


    But who knows Duan Kun did it.


    Dragon blood awakens.


    This is a kind of immortal beast related to the dragon''s blood. It is good at water and metal roads. It is strong in flesh and has great talent.


    Many years ago, there was a magic dragon who became a golden immortal and refined his body to the level of inferior spiritual treasure. Unfortunately, the magic dragon thought highly of himself and was suppressed in the Dalaiyin Temple by Buddhism and Taoism.


    Hum!Gold Dial buzz, this moment, the world has changed.


    The metal road between heaven and earth falls, and the whole Gold Dial shines with dazzling golden light. More than that, the golden light above the Gold Dial seems to have evolved into a world, directly surrounding the three Xuanxian.


    The three immortals showed their magic power, but they had nothing to do.


    Just a few breaths, the gold sticks together.


    The three immortals were imprisoned.


    "Hum, if you are a Jinbo, you will surely die."


    Duan Kun sneered, and his mana gushed out, urging Jinbo.


    Jinbo is still shaking. Some magic power comes from it and some magic power shines. However, Jinbo can''t help but calm down.


    The fighting around continues.


    The three immortals were taken, and the rest of the immortals fled in a panic.


    Duan Kun''s immortal chased him out.


    In an instant, apart from hundreds of bodies, the place was empty.


    Time goes by.


    Half an hour later.


    The fund is stable, and there is no sound in it.


    "Scattered soul, blood, soul and golden light. Although I haven''t practiced, the treasure that the golden immortal can refine is just three mysterious immortals. I also want to resist it. I can''t help myself."


    Duan Kun laughs with pride on his face.


    But at this time, a strange and incomparable breath appeared.


    Duan Kun''s face changed greatly. When he turned around, he saw a figure standing by.


    This person is not powerful, but behind this person, a piece of heaven and Earth spread out, and one of the air currents came to his face.


    "Who are you?"


    Duan Kun''s face changed greatly. Sacrifice the gold.


    "Duan Daoyou, since you have the heart to kill, you should be ready to be killed. You are not lucky to meet me."


    Hong Ming laughs, and the air of chaos gushes out behind him, which instantly suppresses Jin Bo, while more air of chaos rushes to Duan Kun.


    Duan Kun''s face changed greatly.


    In an instant, Duan Kun turned into a magic dragon.


    The dark magic dragon, shining with golden wings on its back, breathes amazing.


    "The space behind you should be opened up by some treasure. It''s a pity that in order to suppress my spirit treasure, I have no resistance. Hahaha, I''m lucky. Today, I not only killed three mysterious immortals, but also got such a treasure."


    Duan Kun rushed up.


    It''s a powerful and powerful magic dragon.


    But the next moment, the bright yellow light shines on Hong Ming''s body.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Duan Kun felt his scalp numb and was hit down by Hongming''s fist. The whole body of the magic dragon was hit on the ground by Hongming''s wheel again and again.


    "It''s bold of you to compete with me."


    Hong Ming laughs as he smashes.


    The dragon has been beaten.


    Duan Kun''s magic power and supernatural power wanted to be exerted, but in front of Hong Ming, it didn''t work at all. His supernatural power seemed to be suppressed, and he couldn''t exert it at all.


    Jin Bo was soon suppressed by the chaos and pulled into the original space, while Hong Ming threw the Magic Dragon into the original space.


    Source space.


    Chaos seal instantly suppressed Jinbo and magic dragon.


    Different from what Hong Ming met in the lower world, Xuanxian and Lingbao in the lower world were ready to be suppressed in an instant and had no resistance.


    But the magic dragon has extraordinary blood, and its strength is the peak of Xuanxian. It can kill Xuanxian with three enemies. In this original space, it can barely resist the chaos of the clan.


    "Ha ha ha, the Qi of chaos is a congenital treasure. I can''t believe you have such a secret. "


    The magic dragon is controlled by the pressure of chaos, but it is surprised.


    "Today, I took your innate treasure and killed you. After a period of cultivation, I can become a golden immortal. Then I will become a patriarch and be at ease."


    The dragon''s body is fully open.


    Roaring in the original space.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry, and chaos continued to spring up in the seal script, which was suppressed.


    The magic dragon urges Jinbo, and Xuanxian takes Lingbao with him at the top of the mountain. He barely resists the suppression of chaos.


    "After all, chaos talisman seal script is only the core of chaos gourd of sun and moon, but it is not complete. Moreover, chaos gourd of sun and moon should not be the inborn spiritual treasure of attack, and its power should be weaker."


    Hong Ming has an understanding in his heart.


    This chaotic seal script is not invincible, but also has its own limit.


    The peak of Xuanxian, together with Lingbao, is almost the limit of chaos.


    If we really suppress Jinxian, then Jinxian''s backhand can take away the chaotic seal and turn against the Hakka.


    This time, Hong Ming did so, but also gave himself a wake-up call.


    Chaotic seal, can not continue to urge, Hong Ming is not panic.In a flash, he came to a wilderness. Hong Ming fled to the ground and sat down on his knees.


    Source space.


    Hong Ming''s ten original stars begin to shake.


    A powerful force emerged.


    The power of the original stars.


    This original star is Hong Ming''s separation, and it is a very strange separation. Even if Hong Ming dies, these ten separation can give birth to a new Hong Ming.


    It''s just that xuanhuang''s body will be gone.


    Seven of the ten original stars have grown to the point of extreme terror.


    In this original space, the original stars disappear and slowly support the whole space. Magic dragon Duan Kun doesn''t see it at all.


    But with this urge, it shows itself.


    Seven extremely powerful original stars, the power of the original gush out, strong suppression.


    Duan Kun has no resistance.


    Each original star is a unique treasure. Seven of them are integrated into Lingbao, which is more powerful than Lingbao. Duan Kun can''t resist the suppression of the seven Lingbao.


    With the combination of chaos and Fu Zhuan, Duan Kun''s Gold Dial soon turned into the original force of metal.


    The origin of metallic stars is rapidly increasing.


    Duan Kun''s face changed greatly. At this moment, Duan Kun was completely suppressed.


    "You forced me, you forced me."


    Duan Kun looked crazy in his eyes and cried out:


    "heaven is dead, yellow heaven should stand!"

 Chapter 466

    Heaven is dead, yellow sky should stand!


    As soon as the sound appears, a light appears at infinity, directly penetrating the void, crossing the boundaries of the world, and entering the original space. The light is also yellow.


    The red and yellow light fell on Duan Kun.


    Duan Kun''s breath suddenly increased.


    The breath of terror appeared from Duan Kun.


    This breath made Hong Ming feel familiar.


    "Heaven is dead, yellow heaven should stand!"


    "Heaven is in Huang Lao, Hunyuan is limitless!"


    Duan Kun cried hysterically. At this moment, Duan Kun''s breath suddenly broke through to a certain limit.


    The whole original star space can''t suppress Duan Kun.


    "The smell How is it so similar to the way of heaven and earth


    There was a flash of horror in Hong Ming''s heart.


    Duan Kun''s breath is very strong. At this moment, Duan Kun''s spirit breath has changed, which makes Hong Ming feel strange.


    It seems that Duan Kun is no longer Duan Kun!


    Boom!


    The red and yellow breath appeared from Duan Kun. The suppression of the original stars and chaotic seal characters was overturned by Duan Kun, and Duan Kun was in a hysterical state.


    "Heaven is dead, yellow heaven should stand!"


    "Heaven is in Huang Lao, Hunyuan is limitless!"


    "Heaven is in Huang Lao, Hunyuan is limitless!"


    Duan Kun''s face showed the color of madness. He knelt down on the ground and cried in a certain direction.


    This crazy state makes Hong Ming palpitating.


    This Duan Kun is no longer Duan Kun.


    "Very good, very good, I feel unprecedented powerful. Huang Lao is destined to be beyond the existence of Taoist, demon and Buddha. Only he is the only one forever. Now you hand over these two treasures and kneel down to worship Huang Lao. I can spare you from death."


    Duan Kun became another person in the blink of an eye.


    Hong Ming began to preach.


    Yellow disaster!


    Hong Ming suddenly remembered the Yellow disaster mentioned in the town.


    This is the Yellow disaster.


    The origin of the Yellow disaster can not be verified.


    The source of the Yellow disaster is a powerful monk. He once killed the Immortal Emperor, and his reputation is boundless. At last, the Taoist master hurt the monk seriously. Later, the demon master and the Buddha master also showed their magic power.


    The monk was banned directly.


    But after that, the monk still incarnated and founded Huang Tianjiao.


    Some friars could not resist the temptation to join Huang Tianjiao.


    From then on, Huang Tianjiao became more and more powerful and became a heretic.


    Whether they are demons, Terrans, disciples of daozun, great Buddhists, or powerful demons, they hate huangtianjiao very much. When they see it, they kill them.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many times.


    At that time, Huang Tianjiao still existed.


    We can see how powerful Huang Tianjiao is.


    And because the people of Huang Tianjiao believe in calling Huang Lao, shouting that heaven is dead, Huang Tian should stand, heaven is in Huang Lao, Hunyuan is limitless, so Huang Tianjiao is called Huang disaster.


    No one knows this story.


    However, once Taiping Kok becomes ferocious, it can be suppressed.


    Therefore, for countless years, Taiping Jiao religion has been rampant.


    For example, in this region of the Yuan Dynasty, for tens of millions of years, we have not seen a few people of Taiping religion.


    This is the first one.


    With a cold hum from Hong Ming, the chaotic seal characters and the original stars work again to suppress Duan Kun.


    But at the moment, a terrible scene appeared.


    Duan Kun''s red and yellow breath swayed. Whether it was the power of the original stars or the chaos, Duan Kun was helpless.


    "Ha ha, if you believe in Huang Lao, you can get Huang Tian Avenue, which is beyond any avenue in the world. All your attacks are useless!" Duan Kun burst out laughing and rushed up directly.


    At this moment, Kun turned into a magic dragon, shining with a yellow breath, and killed Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming looks unchanged and fights with Duan Kun.


    Just this fight, Hong Ming felt something wrong.


    Duan Kun''s red and yellow breath is more powerful.


    Even if the road is not as good as Hong Ming''s, it can even be said that it is a weakened version, but when the two fight, Hong Ming falls into the disadvantage.


    Duan Kun is the peak of Xuanxian after all.


    There is a big gap in cultivation.


    "Die


    Duan Kun burst out laughing and was extremely arrogant.


    The body of the magic dragon is killing Hong Ming crazily.


    Hong Ming''s body was smashed away again and again.


    Hong Mingcai clenched his teeth after burning incense.


    Dantian is in the sea of Qi.


    Hong Ming urges the bright yellow fragments.


    The bright yellow fragment didn''t move at all and didn''t listen to Hong Ming''s command.This treasure is extraordinary. Hong Ming can''t move it at all.


    But Yuanying''s Xuanqi is gushing. The pale yellow Yuanying''s Xuanqi falls on the fragments. The fragments shake gently. A bell rings and suddenly appears. The next moment, Duan Kun, who is attacking in the world of origin, suddenly stands still.


    The next moment.


    Duan Kun''s red and yellow breath trembled.


    Then the red and yellow breath suddenly became violent and dissipated slowly on Duan Kun.


    Duan Kun''s body, spirit, also slowly dissipated at this moment.


    Right now.


    Hong Ming''s body trembled.


    It seems that there is a terrible existence, watching himself.


    "This is someone deducing my position, deducing my heel!"


    Hong Ming showed a look of horror.


    But the next moment, the bright yellow pieces shine, and the strange feeling dissipates.


    Refining a metal Lingbao, but offended an inexplicable terrorist existence, this time Hong Ming has some regrets.


    Leaving the original space, Hong Ming identified the direction.


    Move on.


    ¡­¡­


    The fairyland is in a remote and incomparable space.


    A monk in a long robe, the red yellow light on his body is shining, and the terrifying atmosphere vibrates the whole space.


    In this instant, the road of heaven and earth around was suppressed by the monk.


    No matter what the road is, it''s crawling under the man''s feet.


    It''s a power beyond the ordinary.


    Golden fairy can''t do it.


    Boom!


    The terrible power burst out and directly tore up the surrounding space.


    But in this moment, all around the light shining.


    This light forms a virtual shadow and suppresses the surrounding space.


    There are friars in Taoist robes, Buddhists in cassocks, Buddhists with beads in their hands, and demons with evil spirits.


    "Taoist, demon, Buddha, you can''t suppress me for long, you can''t suppress me for long, you can''t suppress me for long, you can''t suppress me for long, you can''t use it for long, the five failures of heaven and man come down, heaven and earth change greatly, I will come out and kill you."


    "Kill you!"


    The old man growled.


    But in any case, all around the virtual shadow shining light, suppress this side of the world.


    The old man can''t escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the leader of Xuanxian.


    It''s very troublesome for Hong Ming to go to diyancheng.


    We still have more than 800 years to go to Diyan city.


    During this period of time, even if Hong Ming''s strength is extraordinary, he feels numb.


    Fairyland is not an ordinary world.


    In some places, there are powerful demon immortals and evil immortals. In many places, the mysterious immortals are not even sure. Hong Ming is not willing to provoke them one step away from becoming a golden immortal.


    Therefore, along the way, Hong Ming is very careful.


    Fortunately, after a hundred years, Hong Ming finally met a flying immortal. There is a familiar smell on the flying fairy.


    "Hongdaoyou, you also escaped."


    One of the flying fairies said.


    Hong Ming was also surprised:


    "I didn''t expect you Taoist friends to escape. It''s really rare."


    Among the flying immortals, there are 70 or 80 people that Hong Ming knows. They are all immortals of Wuyang town. When they first came out, there were more than 200 immortals, almost all of them were immortals.


    But now there are only 70 or 80 people left.


    Even if there are survivors, there won''t be many.


    Roughly speaking, it is estimated that more than 100 people died.


    This time, the bandits are really powerful.


    Led by some immortals, Hong Ming saw the mysterious immortal on the flying immortal.


    There was a third eye on Xuanxian''s forehead, which was full of monstrous light. When Hong Ming saw the light, a palpitation flashed through his heart.


    "You''ve met bandits like them?"


    "Yes, at that time, I had a little feeling, so I opened the array to have a rest. Who knows, I saw the light falling down. Even if I went underground, I also met the golden light, which imprisoned me in the same place."


    Hong Ming explains.


    Tianxian cultivation is good at concealing breath and evasion.


    Naturally escaped the bandits.


    Even the bandits are just seeking money, not really for killing.


    There is no problem with this statement.


    Even this Xuanxian asked Hong Ming to perform his art of escape. After seeing Hong Ming''s art of escape, Hong Ming became a flying immortal.


    Flying fairies is not just going to Dezhou.


    Two more places.


    Sure enough, the people of the five towns had made an appointment to set out together, but they were all attacked with heavy casualties.


    Wuyang town is pretty good. Five months later, when the flying fairy came to another town, everyone was shocked.


    This town, it''s broken down.More than 100000 people fled in panic, and there were tens of thousands of immortal bodies in the town.


    In this scene, Xuanxian, who was the head of Qi, jumped, and the third eye on his forehead was shining, which made everyone breathless.


    "Back to the city of Yau!"


    The Xuanxian bit his teeth and gave an order.


    Since then, for more than 500 years, the flying fairy has moved forward rapidly.


    With this mysterious immortal, no one dares to provoke him. There is nothing to say all the way. After more than 500 year-end meetings, the flying immortal finally falls outside the huge immortal city.


    "This is the city of Diyan. You''d better take care of yourself."


    The Xuanxian gave a cold drink and turned away.


    "The three eyed demon emperor is still warm-hearted and hard spoken. Among the many mysterious immortals, the three eyed demon emperor attaches the most importance to us."


    "It''s a pity that even Xuanxian can''t take care of such a long distance. It''s better to cultivate Xuanxian earlier!"


    Wu Yang town of a few immortals whispered.


    Several people left in twos and threes, and each entered the immortal city.


    Hong Ming also said goodbye to others. After paying the immortal stone, he stepped into Diyan city.


    Diyan city is one of the numerous fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland, such fairyland in the domain of Diyuan, a total of 26.


    Diyan city is neither big nor small. There are more than one golden immortal in the immortal city. For example, Jinxian Daneng, the ancestor of the herdsmen, is in this immortal city.


    After entering Diyan City, Hong Ming wanders around.


    Half a day later, Hong Ming entered the Diyuan Pavilion.

 Chapter 467

    Diyuan Pavilion.


    There is no one of the biggest shops in the geo domain.


    In the town, Hong Ming had heard of the Diyuan Pavilion. It is said that the Diyuan Pavilion once had a congenital spirit treasure, which caused numerous powerful contests and shocked the fairyland. The leader of the Diyuan pavilion was the Diyuan Immortal Emperor.


    With Immortal Emperor as guarantee, Diyuan Pavilion is more popular.


    For countless years, all the major families and forces have shops, but among the Diyuan regions, Diyuan Pavilion is the most famous and the most reputable.


    When Hong Ming entered the Diyuan Pavilion, a young man welcomed him:


    "this Taoist friend, do you want to sell or buy a treasure?"


    "Sell some pills and buy some spiritual materials and treasures by the way." Hong Ming said casually, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. This jade bottle is also an inferior immortal tool, which is used to store pills for medicinal purposes.


    Seeing the jade vase, the little man''s face changed a little, and he immediately saluted:


    "please come inside, master. This kind of transaction must be handled by the Deacon."


    "Well."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The boy led the way and soon led to a quiet room.


    There is fairy tea, and there are fairy cakes on the table, the boy is back down.


    After a while, an old man came in.


    When the old man came in, Hong Ming''s face was slightly frozen, because the old man turned out to be a Xuanxian.


    Xuanxian is the deacon of the shop, which is not comparable to the general place.


    However, Xuanxian''s breath is flimsy. It''s not like he was promoted by normal means. Shouyuan is not a lot. Hong Ming feels that he can shoot Xuanxian half dead with one hand.


    When Xuanxian arrived and introduced each other, he asked:


    "this Taoist friend has the best elixir for sale, but is he a alchemist?"


    "It''s a coincidence that there are some thin names in the lower world. After coming to the fairyland, they tried for a long time and finally refined the top grade elixir." Hong Ming has a reserved smile on his face.


    This Xuan Xian hears speech, the facial expression is more peaceful.


    Hongming takes out the jade bottle, and Xuanxian takes it to have a look.


    Sure enough, after opening the jade bottle, Xuanxian''s eyes were surprised:


    "Hong Daoyou''s alchemy is really terrible. It''s really a top-grade elixir. It''s rare."


    "Where? When I ascended to the fairyland, I happened to be near Wuyang town. I stayed in Wuyang town for a period of time. There was a white old man in the town. He was really powerful. He could refine three-level elixir."


    Hong Ming''s eyes are tinged with envy.


    Dongfang Hao, the deacon of Xuanxian, laughs:


    "don''t be modest, hongdaoyou. I also know that baidaoyou''s alchemy is really powerful, but his alchemy is a little tricky. It took nearly ten million years to make the second-class elixir. If we change into Taoist friends, it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of years will be enough. "


    Hong Ming smiles and does not deny it.


    The Deacon Xuanxian said:


    "no matter how many top-grade elixirs there are, Diyuan pavilion has accepted them."


    Top grade elixir is a hard currency more exaggerated than Xianshi.


    In the fairyland, there are a lot of transactions. The fairyland stone is useless, even if it''s the best fairyland stone?


    For example, in Diyan City, the heaven and earth immortal veins that exceed the Ninth level immortal veins are more powerful than refining Shangpin immortal stone. When Shangpin immortal stone comes to Jinxian, it''s very embarrassing.


    Therefore, the top grade elixir is the key.


    The elixir formed by integrating the laws of heaven and earth is hard currency everywhere.


    "Top grade elixir, I don''t have much here for the time being. I took some and traded some. The rest is here." With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming saw one jade vase after another. There were more than 100.


    A jade bottle, a top grade elixir.


    After all, there are more than 100 pieces, which is equivalent to more than 100 pieces of top-grade immortal ware.


    The value is amazing.


    There was a smile on the Deacon Xuanxian''s face:


    "Hong Daoyou is really bright, don''t know what you want to buy?"


    "There are many things you want. One of them is all kinds of immortal materials. I have listed some of them here. There are many kinds. Please prepare for them." With a wave of Hongming''s hand, a jade slip floated out.


    Dongfang Hao nodded and didn''t care.


    But when Dongfang Hao saw what he met, his face suddenly changed:


    "Hong Daoyou is joking. There are hundreds of thousands of immortal materials in the jade slips. How can he make it together?"


    Generally, there are dozens of elixirs.


    Even some of the more troublesome pills need nearly 100 kinds.


    It''s common.


    However, most alchemists are only good at refining several kinds of pills of a certain attribute, and the immortal materials they need to consume are extremely stable. Hong Ming, for example, has hundreds of thousands of immortal materials at a time, and almost none.


    Hong Ming didn''t explain, but laughed and said:


    "Dongfang Daoyou, after more than a thousand years, the introduction of sanzong will be opened. At that time, I will enter mingdaozong and practice in mingdaozong. At that time, the elixir on the jade slips can be slowly given to me, and it doesn''t matter if I spend tens of thousands of years collecting it.""In that case, nothing will happen."


    Dongfang Hao nodded.


    These elixirs can''t be found all at once.


    However, if it is collected slowly for tens of thousands of years, it will not be a big problem.


    After all, these elixirs have not escaped from the state of being rare and precious in the world, and they are not born to follow. They can always be collected slowly.


    "In addition, Diyuan Pavilion is well-informed. There is another piece of news that you need to pay attention to."


    "Hong Daoyou, please go ahead."


    Hong Ming looks dignified:


    "if there is a spiritual treasure of Yin Yang Road, whether it is the best or the worst, remember to tell me that next time, I need a spiritual treasure of Yin Yang Road to assist cultivation."


    "Well, I''ve made a note of this. Although Yin Yang Lingbao is rare, it can always be found in hundreds of thousands of years." Dongfang Hao doesn''t understand. Hong Ming is an immortal. Why do you collect this Lingbao.


    Maybe it''s preparation for the advanced Xuanxian?


    But it''s not necessary at all.


    However, the alchemists who can refine the high-quality elixir have a high status and should be treated seriously.


    "However, Hong Daoyou should continue to pay attention." Dongfang Hao added:


    "every piece of spiritual treasure has a high value. The great power of cultivating Yin Yang road is rare, and the refined Yin Yang spiritual treasure is even rare. If you want to buy it, you have to pay a huge price. At that time, we need at least four level elixirs to trade, and the quantity will not be too small. "


    "I already know about this. I can refine the second-order elixir within a thousand years. When I go to the Ming daozong, I can get a better way to melt the elixir. At that time, the third-order elixir will not be difficult."


    Hong Ming said casually, with a smile on his face:


    "when the time comes, the fourth level elixir will be soon."


    "Then wait for Hong Daoyou first."


    Dongfang Hao said very politely.


    Although the bottom of the heart ventral side Hong Ming is too proud, but this bottom of the heart idea naturally won''t say.


    Hong Ming left Diyuan Pavilion only after he took some elixirs to offset most of the best elixirs, a flying magic weapon and five arrays.


    Five hours later.


    In a cave, Hong Ming closes the cave array and arranges the array he bought. That''s how he approaches the cultivation room.


    "Under the city, there is an immortal spring beyond the existence of nine levels of immortal veins. No wonder the aura is so strong. Living in this place for thousands of years, the inside information will be stronger. "


    Hong Ming sat down on his knees and continued to practice.


    Although the cultivation has reached the peak of immortals, it can''t advance to the level of Xuanxian.


    But if we continue to practice, we can still accumulate the inside information.


    It''s a slow process.


    Hong Ming has nothing else to do. He is refining high-quality elixir and understanding the road of heaven and earth.


    Even if Hongming is far away, it will benefit a lot. It is much easier to refine the spirit of immortals or to feel the way of heaven and earth.


    The refining of the second-class elixir is very smooth.


    As long as the top grade elixir is refined, in fact, the next progress will be simple.


    at least from the first order to the third order.


    Only the fourth level elixir changed. This elixir was taken by Xuanxian.


    The second-class elixir is refined, which makes Hong Ming a lot easier.


    After selling part of the elixir to Diyuan Pavilion, the rest of Hongming was refined by himself.


    With the supplement of Shangpin elixir, Hong Ming can practice less than one incense stick in the fifth realm of enlightenment. The loss of Yuanying can be made up by Shangpin elixir.


    The top grade elixir itself can help understand the road.


    In this way, Hong Ming''s understanding of the road is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    There is no time for cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand years have passed.


    On this day, thousands of immortals gathered before the residence of Ming daozong.


    Hong Ming also stood in it, waiting quietly.


    Every ten thousand years, the three major gates near Diyan city will open the entrance ceremony. Under Xuanxian, you can come to try the entrance ceremony. However, the teaching methods and welfare of the three sects are different.


    Canglong sect is famous for its physical training. It has the strongest clan and the best welfare of its disciples. Most of the immortal veins are in treasure land.


    Naturally, this sect has the most disciples.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples gathered in the Canglong sect every time the initiation ceremony is opened.


    The second is jingxinyuan, which is a relatively rigid Taoist sect with many female disciples and medium power and welfare.


    Finally, Ming daozong.


    Ming daozong is the weakest among the three, with the least disciples.


    Most of them were ascetics, and the requirements were the most strict. After many disciples became Xuanxian, they were all gifted disciples in other sects, but they were only ordinary disciples in mingdaozong, but the welfare of mingdaozong was the worst.As a result, there are fewer disciples who choose Ming daozong.


    The other two sects have a population of about 10000.


    But there are thousands of people in Ming daozong.


    After waiting for a long time, the gate of mingdaozong was finally opened.


    Two Xuanxian disciples came out and stood on both sides.


    "Fellow Taoists, if you want to take the entrance test, please follow me!"


    One of the two Xuanxian stood up and said, turning to lead the way ahead.


    More than a thousand immortals followed.


    The other Xuanxian was the last one.


    After entering the courtyard, he went on and soon came to a palace.


    Inside the palace is the profound art of Xumi mustard seed, which is only ten feet in size on the outside, but inside, more than a thousand immortals appear very empty.


    That Xuan Xian body in a flash, stand in the high altitude, the facial expression is dignified matchless, swept one eye all celestial beings.


    When Hong Ming was swept by this glance, his mind was tight:


    "this Xuanxian is more powerful than that Kun."

 Chapter 468

    The 463rd


    Xuanxian looked around for a week, then he said in a deep voice:


    "I am the founder of daozong, and I am a disciple of Xiandi, Jinxian Daneng. If you want to join our sect, you must know some truth, so as to avoid other accidents."


    "I know daozong, and I don''t avoid killing, but I can''t take the initiative to fight against my classmates, and I can''t betray my master and abandon my ancestors. There are six methods of spreading truth to the golden immortal in the sect. If you practice this method, you will enter the vein of the Immortal Emperor. If you leave the sect, you will surely die. "


    It is very important to inherit the clan.


    For example, ordinary disciples want to leave the sect.


    It''s not impossible.


    As long as there is no way to practice the sect''s true tradition, pay for some treasures and make an oath, you can leave.


    The fairyland is so big that this kind of thing has not happened.


    Once upon a time, some ascended people entered the sect. After many years, they found that the sect in the lower world had its inheritance in the upper world, so they wanted to go back. This kind of situation is rare, but there are also some.


    In general, this kind of situation, zongmen will not refuse.


    As long as there is compensation, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t involve the method of zhenzhuan.


    But when Hong Ming heard this, he was surprised.


    The inheritance of Taoism from eight gates to Jinxian is really powerful.


    True Canon true canon, what is true canon?


    Monks practice, to leave the false and keep the true.


    It can be called great power to become a golden immortal. This is the way to get rid of the false and keep the true, and to cultivate a golden immortal. This is the true canon.


    In the lower world, some people created Gongfa and named it after Zhendian, which is just a joke. In the fairyland, there are many default rules. For example, the Dharma is true, which can reach the golden immortal.


    This is the inheritance of the big gate.


    Another example is the jade bottle carrying the elixir. If it is a magic weapon or a fake elixir, it is a elixir of the third level and below, and it is not top grade.


    The elixir of the first grade and the elixir of the fourth level are qualified to use the jade vase.


    This is also the reason why Hong Ming took out an immortal jade vase before and got attention.


    There are hundreds of such rules.


    If it is violated, it will be laughable.


    More than a thousand new people didn''t say a word.


    Even the friars from the lower world understand this.


    "Now that we all know, let''s start the test."


    Xuanxian came down, and a thousand immortals began to be tested one by one.


    Another immortal sacrificed a mirror and fell into a ring of light.


    The first fairy entered.


    "Unqualified, next."


    Xuanxian said without expression.


    The fairy''s face changed and walked out of the circle.


    Another fairy came forward.


    "Unqualified, next!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, but few of them are qualified.


    In a flash, eleven immortals have been eliminated.


    The immortals who were eliminated also looked very ugly.


    To be eliminated here is the lack of good fortune and merit. In this case, it will be very troublesome. In the future, if you want to achieve something, you need to fight.


    There are too many hardships.


    Even Hong Ming saw that the eyes of the eight people who had been tested were dim, and only one of them had a flash of dissatisfaction and anger in his eyes.


    "It''s too arbitrary to judge the entrance by virtue and good fortune."


    Hong Ming was also deeply dissatisfied.


    There is no such thing in this world that can be easily seen by relying on Qi Yun and merits.


    From the perspective of the fifth realm of Hongming''s enlightenment, a person''s qi movement is never constant. In many cases, the increase or decrease of qi movement will fluctuate with different choices and persistence.


    It''s more like a constantly changing thing.


    It''s not much.


    The twelfth fairy test.


    This time, Xuanxian, who was in charge of the test, changed his face slightly, and his face relaxed a lot. He began to shout:


    "qualified, come here!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The fairy is a little confused.


    This person''s breath is not strong, even weak, and is not immortal. It doesn''t look special.


    Some people in the crowd immediately recognized this man and muttered in a low voice:


    "this man is a monk who has been ascending from the lower world for thousands of years, but he is very poor. How can he be so lucky to enter the Ming Taoist sect?"


    "Who knows, I''ve seen this man before. He wanted to buy a first-class elixir, but there was no immortal stone. He was laughed at for a long time."


    Many friars whispered.


    A face of consternation, regret, jealousy.


    However, after the surprise, the selected person soon calmed down and stood aside with a calm mind and bright eyes. Hong Ming was surprised when he saw the mountain.This immortal, his accomplishments and skills are not outstanding.


    But it''s not bad.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming seems less resistant to the choice of this sect.


    It is not without reason that this method of choice is used by the three major sects, even in the fairyland, by most sects. At least to some extent, it represents a method to make the sects powerful.


    The disciples with strong spirit and high virtue may not really become Jinxian in the future, but their strength is not so bad.


    It''s not hard to be a Xuanxian.


    This kind of screening is the simplest.


    The introduction continues.


    Soon more monks were screened out.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight out of ten of the more than 1000 immortals were removed, while less than 10% of the disciples were selected.


    It''s tragic.


    Soon, Hong Ming will be here.


    Hong Ming went to the ring formed by the light, the light was shining, Hong Ming realized the difference, suspended in the mirror in the sky, a strange force appeared, shining on Hong Ming''s things.


    Two pillars of light rise, one is light gold, the other is light yellow.


    It''s just that after three feet of light, it stops.


    Hong Ming was illuminated by this spiritual treasure, and his heart was tight, as if he was being watched.


    "Unqualified, next..."


    Xuanxian said.


    But before he finished speaking, the mirror gently swayed, and a light rose from the top of Hong Ming''s head, directly suspended a light, shining on Hong Ming''s body.


    That Xuan Xian stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable.


    "Mark of power!"


    Xuanxian stepped forward and looked at Hongming, his eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    And another Xuanxian also came.


    They looked at each other with a look of surprise.


    "Taoist friend, this way, please!"


    Two Xuan immortals politely invited Hong Ming to one side.


    Hong Ming bowed his hand in return, looking calm.


    Originally, Hong Ming was still thinking about how to pass the test?


    Who knew that uncle Zhenyuan had a back hand for a long time. He directly lowered the light, which shocked the two immortals.


    I don''t know if they are the two immortals. The other immortals here have nothing to say.


    The monks who can come here are either members of many families, or those with good strength, some insight, and feel that they can enter the clan. These people have heard of some insight.


    As soon as Xuanxian opened his mouth and cried out, the others were shocked.


    "If it''s the mark of power, it means there''s power to pay attention to it. Is that true or false?"


    "If you are really a disciple of Da Neng, why do you join Ming daozong?"


    "It''s not the predecessor of Ming daozong, is it?"


    Many celestial beings guessed, looking at Hong Ming''s face changed.


    To some other people, it''s envy, but to Hong Ming, it''s awe.


    It''s not easy to have a relationship between energy and power.


    The test is not slow.


    Just two hours, it''s over.


    There were more than 1200 people, but only more than 110 of them became disciples of Ming daozong.


    After dismissing the others, the two Xuanxian directly sent a token to each of them:


    "this token is a certificate. Three months later, come here to gather and come back with me."


    "Thank you, master."


    One by one, the celestial disciples were in high spirits and left soon.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 70 people left, and less than 40 people were left with nowhere to go.


    These are the monks who have risen from the lower world. It seems that there are many.


    "If you don''t have a place to go, you can find a cave to live in, and set out in three months." Xuanxian said.


    Many disciples answered.


    The residence of Ming daozong is very large. There are also many caves. Most of the time, they are empty. In addition, there is a strong spirit here, and there is no need to spend immortal stone. It is very suitable for these disciples.


    Hong Ming also plans to find a cave to live in.


    But at this time, the two immortals came over and bowed, with a little flattering smile on their faces:


    "Taoist friend, wait a moment."


    Hong Ming''s reply:


    "I don''t know two Elder martial brother, what can I do for you? "


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t deserve it."


    A Xuanxian showed a wry smile and asked:


    "this Taoist friend I don''t know which one of the disciples of the previous generation has this mark of great power. It''s unusual for a monk to have it. According to the truth, there are only four Jinxian of daozong in Ming Dynasty, and this mark of great power should not belong to these four teachers and uncles. "


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    This mark of great power belongs to martial uncle Zhenyuan.But what should I say about this message.


    Hong Ming thought for a while and said:


    "the elder did not say who he was, and I didn''t know. He just told me to come here to worship, and I didn''t know anything else."


    "I see."


    The two immortals nodded.


    One of them, Xuanxian, was even more thoughtful and said: "since the master was admitted to the Ming Taoist sect, he should be in the same vein with the sect. The master of Ming Taoist sect is a disciple of the Diyuan Immortal Emperor. In this case, the master should be in the same vein as the Diyuan Immortal Emperor."


    "Not necessarily."


    Another Xuanxian shook his head:


    "it''s hard to say. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a female disciple in the meditation center, who was also the mark of Da Neng. The ancestor of the elder martial sister was the younger martial brother of the emperor Diyuan."


    "That''s true."


    This Xuanxian is also embarrassed.


    How does that count.


    Most of the six immortal regions around here are of the same clan.


    Every Immortal Emperor in the immortal kingdom is under the master''s door. Some of them are disciples, some of them are registered disciples, and some of them listen to the master''s sermon. Although they are not as good as the master''s, they also have the friendship between teachers and apprentices.


    Therefore, among the six immortal regions, many of them have better relations.


    If it''s the mark left by a great power in other immortal regions, it''s also very likely.


    Ming daozong also has to be recognized.


    "Hongdaoyou, it''s not difficult to get started. However, since you have already been taken care of by the great master, don''t choose the six scriptures of Ming daozong after you get started this time. Otherwise, if you are not the master of Ming daozong, it will be very troublesome."


    The two immortals thought about it, and finally said with their teeth clenched.

 Chapter 469

    Hong Ming answered their plea.


    Although the true method is good, it can become a golden immortal, but it has no attraction to Hong Ming.


    Hongming''s practice is Hunyuan Tianhe Gong, and his practice is the way of Hunyuan and the way of heaven and earth.


    Although the scriptures of Ming daozong are good, they are useless to Hong Ming.


    Two Xuanxian see Hongming agreed, finally let go.


    Two people and Hong Ming carefully exchange a few words, for Hong Ming''s cultivation problems, also do not hide, straightforward explanation, one explanation is three days and three nights.


    After they left, Hong Ming showed his satisfaction:


    "this mark of great power, nothing else, is enough to scare people."


    Both of them are disciples of Ming daozong and have rich experience in cultivation.


    In three days, he gave full guidance and revealed many of Hong Ming''s cultivation doubts.


    Hong Ming felt that his cultivation was more and more free from his mind, and his mana was more and more.


    "If you enter the Ming daozong, you have to start looking for ways to break through. It will take some time for you to understand the mysterious and yellow way of heaven and earth, and then you can break through at one stroke!" Hong Ming made up his mind.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    The two immortals sacrificed the magic weapon of flying and left Diyan city.


    Ming daozong is not far from Diyan city.


    It''s not far from other fairylands.


    Even though the two immortals were astonishing in strength and skills, they had been on the road for two hundred years.


    On this day, the flying immortal tools fell beside a huge immortal vein.


    The party came out.


    Hong Ming followed the two mysterious immortals, looking at the mountains in front of him, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    There is a spring in the city of Diyan.


    The spirit spring surpasses the nine level immortal pulse. The spirit of the immortal is very strong, and even emits a small amount of heaven and Earth Spirit. The aura of heaven and earth is more advanced than that of immortal. If Jinxian wants to improve his cultivation, he can only refine the aura of heaven and earth.


    In addition to countless immortal veins, there is a heaven and earth spiritual vein in this mountain range.


    This heaven and Earth Spirit pulse creeps on the earth, and thousands of nine level immortal veins have evolved around the heaven and Earth Spirit pulse.


    Under the fifth level of enlightenment, Hong Ming can clearly feel the change of the mountains.


    "It''s not without reason that the gate of Ming daozong is so far away. I''m afraid it''s very rare. There are only five or six gates around the whole city. Ming daozong will set up its gate here."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Two Xuanxian stood at the gate of the mountain, took out a jade plate, and the spirit entered the information into it.


    After two hours, the array was opened and a Xuanxian came out.


    "See you, martial uncle!"


    The two immortals bowed themselves.


    Xuanxian nodded, his eyes swept behind him, glanced at most of the disciples for a week, and then looked at Hong Ming.


    "I already know about this. Take these disciples to get started. As for this nephew, I will take him to see you martial uncles." The Xuanxian began to speak, while the other two answered.


    "Nephew Hong, let''s go!"


    The Xuanxian waved his hand and a yellow light was shining, directly wrapping Hong Ming''s body.


    "Thank you."


    Hong Ming was not polite either.


    Whoo!


    In the blink of an eye, dun Guang shines. Hong Ming takes it with him and shuttles between the heaven and the earth.


    Compared with the previous two Xuanxian, this Xuanxian is more powerful and has a sense of integration into the world.


    Whether it''s breath, understanding the road, or anything else, it''s not on the same level at all.


    "This man should be a Xuanxian of Taiqing!"


    Hong Ming speculated from the bottom of his heart.


    Above the celestial being is the Xuanxian, above the Xuanxian is the Taiqing Xuanxian.


    What is Taiqing?


    Integrating into the world is Taiqing.


    This is a difficult step.


    For example, it''s hard for celestial beings to advance to the level of Xuanxian.


    But it is more difficult for Taiqing Xuanxian to become Jinxian.


    The Taiqing Xuanxian is very powerful. It seems that the road of understanding has been integrated into the heaven and earth, not far from Jinxian.


    With the help of this man, he came to a palace in the deepest part of the mountain half an hour later.


    There are more than twenty people in the palace.


    Entering the palace, the Taiqing Xuanxian waved his hand to the others, then came to the friar in the center and bowed to salute: "uncle, I have brought you here!"


    "Yes."


    The Taoist nodded and opened his eyes.


    Hong Ming looks around.


    In this palace, a strange aura gathered.


    The aura of heaven and earth.


    When Hong Ming observed other friars, he also trembled slightly.


    Every monk in this place seems to be integrated into heaven and earth and become a part of it.Taiqing Xuanxian.


    More than 20 Taiqing Xuanxian.


    Ming daozong is strong and powerful.


    When Hong Ming looked at the monk in the middle, his body trembled slightly.


    The monk stood there, but Hong Ming didn''t feel it at all. When he felt it again, he felt where the heaven and earth were.


    This is not to integrate into heaven and earth, but to be heaven and earth itself.


    Jinxian.


    Only the achievement of Jinxian can have such power.


    Hong Ming is observing other people, and other people are also observing Hong Ming. After the observation, the spirits are also communicating with each other.


    "There is a mark of great power on this disciple, and this mark of great power does not belong to our Immortal Emperor. It''s really troublesome."


    "No matter what, the master didn''t have a bad idea when he let him get started. Just be careful. It doesn''t matter."


    "You can take it, but don''t pass it down. Let him go to zhuanfa hall and read other skills by himself."


    ¡­¡­


    A kind of Taiqing Xuanxian quickly made a decision.


    This is also a cautious move.


    After all, it''s hard to say who gave it.


    You can''t take this with you and ask them one by one.


    That''s a shame.


    And under normal circumstances, there must be some reasons why Daneng is put here. Even Jinxian can''t figure out the secret of this matter. In this case, I accept it.


    If Hong Ming really becomes a golden immortal, it will be a period of fragrant love in the future.


    "Well, I''ll give you the real token, master Mingshui. You can take him to the zhuanfa hall and choose another immortal vein for him."


    Jinxian finally spoke.


    With these words, Jin Xian''s body slowly dissipated in place.


    A kind of Taiqing Xuanxian bows to salute:


    "respect the law


    Immediately, a Taoist came out, saluted and said:


    "martial nephew, martial uncle has already spoken, please follow me."


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    Mingshui Taoist nodded, waved his hand, a current appeared, holding two people, left the palace and flew away.


    The mountain range of Ming daozong is very broad, and it is several million kilometers by the calculation of Quzhi.


    In comparison, it is as big as Tiannan in the four directions.


    It''s a terrifying place.


    Especially compared with the disciples of Ming daozong, it is a vast land with few people.


    "Nephew Hong, this is your true token. Take care to refine it and keep it. In the future, it will be much cheaper to take this token in the clan. You can do many things that Xuanxian can do."


    Mingshui is a little cold.


    But at the time of speaking, it was as gentle as jade.


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    Hong Ming''s token, careful refining.


    Among the tokens, messages appear.


    About the rules of the clan, the map that Xuanxian can reach, the usage of zhenzhuan token and so on.


    It''s like an encyclopedia. Hong Ming understands most of the things in zongmen with his efforts.


    After two hours, the light fell.


    The Ming Dynasty is before this palace.


    The palace is guarded by the array, and it is integrated with the local context. It seems to be integrated into the heaven and earth here, even if it can tear the space, it can''t enter here.


    "Come on, this time, I''ll go in with you."


    Mingshui Taoist guides the way.


    Take out the token, a channel appears in the array, and the Taoist of Mingshui enters it.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he took out the token of zhenzhuan disciple, and the array flashed a channel.


    Inside, it''s a huge palace.


    At the gate of the palace, there is a very strange tree. The tree is very low, only one foot high, and there are not many leaves.


    However, when the man of mingshuidao came to this place, he bowed himself to the tree and saluted:


    "Laozu, please open the door when the disciples come in."


    The trees did not move, but the gate of the palace was open.


    Mingshui Taoist entered it.


    Hong Ming is also ready to enter, but before he leaves, he is also ready to salute.


    But at this moment, the tree suddenly shaking, into a child.


    The child jumped to the side with an eager look on his face:


    "how can martial uncle salute me?"


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    At this moment, the trees disappeared.


    Mingshui real person saw that Hong Ming didn''t go in and came out.


    "What''s the matter, nephew Hong?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just The elder No more


    Hong Ming said, pointing to the position of the tree.


    Real man Mingshui smiles"That master was born with a heel. He is extraordinary. His ability of escaping is incredible. He doesn''t always show up. If you come next time, just say it to the palace gate."


    "You are lucky this time. Otherwise, how can you see Shizu?"


    "I see."


    Hong Ming nodded and walked into the palace.


    In the palace, it is different from Hong Ming''s imagination.


    There are no bookshelves or stone shelves in this place. Instead, there are strange and incomparable objects, each shining with its own light.


    In the center are six stone pillars, which are surrounded by array guards, and emit the most dazzling light.


    "Nephew Hong, these six are the lineage of the clan. In addition to these six, you can choose three of them at will." Mingshui Taoist said.


    Hong Ming nodded and went in to check.


    Not far away is a floating dragon statue.


    The statue is shining with water blue light. Hong Ming seems to have an understanding of the nature of water.


    Two more steps, is a long stick in hand of the virtual shadow light, the Yellow figure waving long stick, Hong Ming look at, feel the pressure.


    There is also a disc, shining with fire, forming the color of three colors.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming looked at them one by one, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The inheritance of this place is not simple.


    At least they can be cultivated to the level of Taiqing Xuanxian.


    A lot of inheritance, even can be cultivated into Jinxian.


    Hong mingzai looks carefully, but he has no choice.


    To be honest, Hong Ming is not interested in these heritages. No matter how good the skills are, they are all left by the predecessors. If you continue to go on, you can at most copy the path of the predecessors. However, everyone has different ways of understanding. It is definitely not suitable for you to follow the path of the predecessors.


    Hong Ming would not choose that.


    But when Hong Ming looked at it at will, a small round bead appeared in Hong Ming''s sight.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s face showed the color of ecstasy.

 Chapter 470

    Small beads, hovering in the air, weak breath.


    At first glance, it seems to have no characteristics.


    If you feel it carefully, there is Hunyuan shining and mysterious.


    "It''s Hunyuan fairy Scripture!"


    A little surprise flashed in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about the inheritance of other skills.


    But Hunyuan fairy Scripture is different.


    Without hesitation, Hong Ming took out the token and took down the bead.


    "Nephew Hong, why do you choose to be so anxious?"


    Next to him, the Taoist of Mingshui said with a puzzled face:


    "this inheritance is the inheritance of a Taoist many years ago. Naturally, the inheritance is very powerful. It''s a pity that there are only two and three layers of the classics. At most, there is no way to cultivate the golden immortal."


    "Thank you for your advice. I just want to take the immortal Scripture as a reference, but I''m not ready to practice."


    Hong Ming explains in a low voice.


    The smile on his face is hard to hide.


    Originally thought that there was only one layer, but who knew that there were two layers in the bead. It was a surprise.


    After receiving the bead, Hong Ming continued to check other heritages.


    Soon, Hong Ming found a book and put it away.


    There are seven or eight kinds of inheritance of rongdan method here. Hong Ming looked at it and found that the difference was not big. He took this one.


    Hongming hesitated for a moment and chose jiuzhuan Yuangong.


    Nine turn Yuan Gong, mingdaozhu also has inheritance, from the first level, to the sixth level.


    It''s gone up.


    Hong Ming had the first four floors and took out the second.


    After the three kinds of inheritance have been taken, Mingshui immortal''s face is silent. He shakes his head and says: "the technique of melting elixir is just here. It''s ok if you want to have a try, but don''t practice jiuzhuan Yuangong. The law of strength is extraordinary. Once you practice it, you can''t take care of yourself even if you have great power. And the Hunyuan Fairy Book Well, since you have great power, you must have a good idea. "


    I don''t want to talk about Mingshui.


    Out of Chuanfa hall, Mingshui immortal helped Hong Ming choose a mountain range.


    Seeing off Mingshui, Hongming falls on the mountain.


    The mountains are hundreds of miles long.


    In the four directions, it''s not big, but in the fairyland, the binding force between heaven and earth is very strong. In these hundreds of miles, Hong Ming needs two pillars of incense to turn around. This place is very big.


    Wuyang Town, for example, is not much bigger than this mountain range.


    "It''s worthy of the name of Ming daozong. It''s full of spirit. Tut tut."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    After cleaning up the cave, Hong Mingju began to sort out the harvest.


    The first is the nine turn Yuan Gong.


    Jiuzhuan Yuangong is a way to cultivate the power road. It has been passed down in many sects in the fairyland, but many large sects do not allow disciples to practice it.


    It''s also hard to have disciples who have made achievements in practicing this kind of skills.


    Before Hong Ming was in xiaoxianjie, he got the first level to the fourth level.


    And I have reached the fourth level.


    What''s more, the fifth floor.


    The fifth layer is Xuanxian.


    This step, Hong Ming will not step out.


    However, this method is very mysterious. After all, it is the master of Taoism, the demon master, and the Buddha who modified it from the Sorcerer''s method. Theoretically, it can surpass the golden immortal''s method.


    It''s three years for Hong Ming to have a little insight.


    "This skill is too troublesome. You have to study it carefully and slowly."


    Hong Ming put down this skill and began to understand Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    Hunyuan immortal Scripture is the immortal Scripture handed down by Taoist Hunyuan.


    This immortal Scripture, including Vientiane, is different from the common inheritance of Dharma. In this inheritance, there are many Hunyuan Taoist''s opinions, cognition, and many conjectures. Although there is a way to complete the cultivation of Hunyuan Taoism in Hunyuan immortal Scripture, by contrast, it is not the key point.


    No one has ever practiced this immortal Scripture before, because there is no first level content.


    The way of Hunyuan is hard to practice. Moreover, this skill is incomplete, so no one can choose it.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    He sat down with his knees crossed, and his spirit touched the bead.


    The information in the bead is slowly distributed.


    The fifth level of Hongming''s Enlightenment started, and the information about the immortal in the bead began to be understood by Hongming.


    The fifth level of enlightenment is the realm of the golden immortal.


    In this realm, Hong Ming''s comprehension of Hunyuan immortal Scripture is amazing. In only one incense burning time, Hong Ming has partially comprehended the immortal and the earth immortal. Only when he comes to the heaven immortal, Hong Ming can''t stand it.


    "This Hunyuan immortal Scripture is worthy of inheriting the Hunyuan Taoist."


    Hong Ming called himself strange.


    Up to now, Hong Ming has been practising step by step in the fairyland. He has been practising step by step for nearly 100000 years. Hong Ming''s understanding of Tao and cultivation is far more than that of ordinary immortals.Even compared with most Xuanxian, they are not necessarily inferior.


    However, Hong Ming made progress in understanding the Hunyuan immortal scriptures left by Hunyuan Taoist.


    Hunyuan Taoist''s cultivation has reached a terrifying level. Looking back, he saw that the cultivation of earth immortals and heaven immortals is completely different.


    Hong Ming gained a lot from his understanding of the earth immortals.


    "Continue to understand, don''t worry."


    Hong Ming took the elixir and continued to practice.


    After that, Hong Ming understands the method of melting pills.


    This method of melting elixir is called ascending cloud method of melting elixir.


    In fact, the method of melting elixir is similar.


    The first-class elixir is more like the formation of heaven and earth. What friars need to do is to be prepared, help the power of heaven and earth, and refine the first-class elixir. In this part, the test is more about understanding and using the great way.


    In short, this alchemy is more like a strange magic power.


    The types of supernatural powers are different, which need to be grasped by monks themselves.


    The method of melting elixir needs to be tried and improved slowly. After Hong Ming''s understanding, he is not in a hurry.


    The spirit of immortals in the mountains converges, and Hong Ming''s cultivation speed is very fast.


    Even if the fifth level of enlightenment is used, Yuan Ying can practice quickly.


    Six years later.


    In a square in the middle of the mountains.


    Hong Ming strolls at will in front of the booth.


    This is the place where the disciples of Ming daozong trade.


    Different from other sects, there are very few disciples of Mingdao sect. If the concise immortal Xuanguang does not reach the level of the third grade, he will be sent out. If there are no special circumstances, he will not be able to return to the sect.


    This is extremely demanding.


    Therefore, the disciples under the Xuanxian sect of Ming daozong were much less than those of other sects, so they did not build shops.


    It''s a way of coming together.


    When Hong Ming came, he saw the fairies gathered in front of the stalls.


    And a lot of celestial beings have already had a light Xuan light in front of them, but they haven''t condensed yet.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he looked a little dignified:


    "it''s worthy of being a big sect. About one tenth of these five or six thousand disciples can refine the immortal Xuanguang, but they don''t seem very satisfied with the immortal Xuanguang, so they need to go further."


    Hong Ming praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Every avenue has innumerable immortal lights that can be condensed.


    But there is a big gap between the two.


    For most monks, it''s good to understand the immortal dark light. As for the lower level or the higher level, it all depends on luck.


    As for the gifted disciples, they are qualified to choose only when they have profound knowledge and extraordinary accumulation.


    Hong Ming came all the way and soon came to the distance.


    In the distance, Hong Ming meets Dongfang Hao in Diyuan Pavilion.


    "Dongfang Daoyou, you are all right."


    Hong Ming asked.


    Dongfang Hao saluted with a smile on his face and a trace of respect in his politeness:


    "hongdaoyou really lied to me. It''s hard for me not to tell me since I''m a disciple of great power. I was scolded by the Lord. "


    "I''m sorry, but I have to hide it. If there was an accident at the beginning, no one should know." Hong Ming explains.


    Dongfang Hao nodded, quickly changed the topic and took out a storage ring:


    "Hong Daoyou, this is the elixir you want. It''s well preserved, but the yin-yang Lingbao hasn''t been found yet. If you have any news, please send it to tell us."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming thanks and picks up the storage ring to check.


    Among the rings, there are more than 60000 jade boxes. In a few years, the Diyuan pavilion has collected so many elixirs. It can also be seen how much attention is paid to the identity of Da Neng disciples.


    After a little inspection, Hong Ming nodded with satisfaction:


    "Lao Dongfang Daoyou has taken great pains. These pills should be deductible."


    Hong Ming took out a jade vase of fairy ware.


    Dongfang Hao was slightly stunned when he saw this. As a result, he checked the jade bottle. In the jade bottle, there was a pill with a unique halo. Dongfang Hao''s look changed slightly when he saw it:


    "hongdaoyou really makes people Surprise, second-class elixir, powerful, powerful


    It''s nothing to be able to refine the second-class elixir.


    There are at least 70 or 80 alchemists in Diyan city.


    But


    It''s not long after I''ve just ascended the fairyland and got the method of melting elixir. It''s very rare that I can refine the second level elixir.


    Plus the powerful disciples.


    If you think about it with your toes, you can see that Hong Ming has extraordinary talent.


    "Most of this person shows his amazing talent in the ordinary world, and then he will have the power to preach in the lower world, accept him as a disciple, and leave his mark of power." Dongfang Hao''s heart flashed a little clear, this speculation will not be false.Under the fairyland, there are countless small worlds.


    The small world is small and big, some are evolving, some are already broken.


    Among them, there are countless creatures, even more than fairyland.


    But with so many small worlds, there are few powerful preachers.


    It''s troublesome. On the one hand, it''s unnecessary.


    There are very few geniuses who can make the power spread to the lower world.


    Most of them can be cultivated into golden immortal.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Hao is polite again and talks with Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming was also happy to chat and asked:


    "do you know that there is a place in Diyuan domain where Lingbao can be refined? I have a treasure, which was given by an elder. After refining some, I need to find a place to refine the rest. But I asked many people, but I didn''t get any information. "


    "This


    Dongfang Hao was dumbfounded when he heard this:


    "refining Lingbao?"

 Chapter 471

    "Hong Daoyou said and laughed that only Jinxian can practice this Lingbao. In the fairyland, there are not no peerless Xuanxian. After practicing Taiqing Xuanxian, you can refine Lingbao, but none of these Lingbao takes tens of millions of years, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    Dongfang Hao said.


    Refining Lingbao, let alone celestial beings, is difficult to achieve even if it is Xuanxian or Taiqing Xuanxian.


    Even if Taiqing Xuanxian did it, he was exhausted.


    Why.


    Hong Ming laughs and says, "this spiritual treasure has almost become. After a while, I became a Xuanxian and wanted to have a try, so I came to ask for advice."


    "I see."


    Dong Fang Hao said nothing more.


    Every monk has his own secret. It''s amazing that he can be accepted as a disciple by Da Neng.


    After thinking for a while, Dongfang Hao pondered:


    "in order to refine Lingbao, in addition to the treasures of heaven and earth, it also needs flame quenching. This flame must use the strange fire of heaven and earth. Ordinary immortal fire can''t do it."


    "Yes, I also have an ordinary immortal fire, but its power is weaker."


    Hong Ming said casually.


    In the world, there is immortal fire, which is a rare thing.


    But in the fairyland, there are too many fairyland fires.


    In Wuyang Town, there are seven or eight people who have immortal fire.


    Many skills can refine the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and condense the immortal fire slowly when they are in the earth and heaven.


    And in Diyan City, there are more immortal fire.


    "There are only three places where there is strange fire in heaven and earth. One is in the devil''s ridge. According to the truth, the elder has the title of master and apprentice with the Immortal Emperor, the other is used by the Immortal Emperor, and the last one is in the nine fire dragon city."


    Dongfang Hao said.


    "Hong Daoyou, the detailed information about these three places will be sent by someone after a while. However, if you go with the three places, you''d better be accompanied by the ancestors of the clan, or you''ll die."


    "Thank you, Daoyou."


    Hong Ming thanks.


    After another chat, Dongfang Hao left.


    Dongfang Hao Lai has many things to do besides making a deal with Hong Ming. Hong Ming sees this person chatting with another disciple with mysterious light on his body and making a deal.


    Hong Ming put away his storage ring and strolled around the place.


    There are a lot of treasures on this stall.


    It''s not a big deal. Hong Ming turns around and even sells three-level elixirs.


    But a moment later, Hong Ming came to a place with the largest number of onlookers.


    On the stalls of this place, this drop of blood essence is frozen.


    The blood essence is like a flame, emitting a strange and incomparable halo, in which the evil breath comes out, and anyone who looks at it frowns.


    "Younger martial brothers, this is the blood essence of the great wizard. It is rare in quantity. Whether it is used to refine the body, or to refine the fire attribute of Benming immortal, it is an excellent material." It was a nun who spoke with a cold face.


    Hong Ming stands aside and looks at it quietly.


    The blood essence of the great witch is really rare.


    However, there are few disciples of Ming daozong who practice physical training. Although many celestial beings have physical training supernatural power, few people study it carefully. For most monks, it is not a necessity.


    For a moment, although many people watched, few people spoke.


    When Hong Ming saw the treasure, he shook his head and was not ready to move.


    It looks good, but it''s not very useful.


    Hong Ming was ready to give up, but just at this time, the nun took out a jade slip and said:


    "I have a secret skill at the level of Jinxian, which can refine the essence and blood of the great wizard and strengthen the body."


    The words have been spoken, and several immortals have changed their looks.


    Secret arts are also classified into grades.


    Hong Ming can practice the secret arts when he is practicing Qi.


    After arriving at the immortal, you can also practice the secret arts, but the grades of the secret arts vary greatly.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has seen many kinds of secret arts.


    But the secret art of Jinxian level is very rare.


    It was at this level, or even higher, that the secret skill of yulingzong in those years.


    The secret art of Jinxian level is derived from Jinxian''s perception of heaven and earth''s nature. This secret art is born with a sense of heaven and earth. The value of each secret art is immeasurable, and there are many restrictions on such secret art.


    For example, each person can only cast a certain number of times.


    For example, the requirements are very strict.


    Since the nun dares to say that she is a golden immortal''s secret skill, she is very good.


    Soon, a few friars at the level of immortals began to speak.


    Then a few people started fighting.


    After looking at it, Hong Ming retreated quietly.


    The great witch''s blood essence is very good, but it''s too weak for Hong Ming. Now there are also ancestral witch''s blood essence in the bright yellow fragments.The essence and blood of the ancestral witch were even more terrifying. Even if Hong Ming had refined only one percent, his physical body would be so powerful that he could cultivate nine turn Xuangong to the fourth level, and his physical body could be compared with the top grade immortal.


    It''s better than anything.


    Back quietly, Hong Ming continued to watch.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a moment, Hong Ming found a stall.


    On the stall is a middle-aged man, shining with spirit, and his breath looks ethereal and unique. On the stall in front of this person, there are mysterious air currents. The air currents are mysterious and mysterious. People will feel close when they take a look at them.


    "Innate Qi!"


    Not only Hong Ming, but also other immortals came.


    "This Taoist friend, how to exchange the innate Qi?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    The man turned his head and looked at Hong Ming. There was a bright light in his eyes. He said, "younger martial brother Hong has great ability. It''s not necessary to search for this innate Qi."


    The man''s words spread in an instant.


    In an instant, the friars all around looked over.


    "This man is Hong Ming who just started. It''s said that when he started, he had the mark of great power?"


    "Yes, in the last 100000 years, there is only one person in daozong."


    Others look at Hong Ming with envy.


    It''s a matter of jealousy.


    But that''s why more people are curious.


    Why did Hong Ming buy this innate Qi.


    Hong Ming looked a little embarrassed and said:


    "this elder martial brother is joking. Although I have seen him, he has not given me innate Qi, nor asked me to go back. Naturally, I can only search for this innate Qi myself."


    "I see."


    The friar nodded.


    Then he pondered for a while and said:


    "younger martial brother Hong, there are only seven ways of innate Qi, which is helpful to the promotion of immortal Xuanguang. If younger martial brother wants to take out the right treasure, I can trade one."


    "Good!"


    Hong Ming was not polite either.


    Take out the jade bottles directly, and the treasures you got in the wasteland.


    Congenital Qi is rare in the wild world.


    But in the fairyland, although rare, it is not rare.


    As a matter of fact, apart from the fact that the immortal dark light can refine part of the innate Qi, there are few places where the innate Qi can be used, and some caves, blessed places, or great powers can refine the innate Qi from the void.


    So it''s not very precious.


    There is no shortage of ordinary powerful disciples.


    Only Hong Ming, with the name of a great power disciple, could only collect them by himself.


    "These pills and spirit materials Thank you, younger martial brother


    The immortal looked at it and said nothing.


    Take out a congenital Qi and give it to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming took it and left quietly.


    Congenital gas, the price is relatively fixed.


    The second-order elixir given by Hong Ming, together with other treasures, such as the body of the dead wood Xuanxian, is enough to trade a congenital Qi, even a little surplus.


    All in all, Hong Ming didn''t take advantage.


    It''s not that Hong Ming is stupid, but he doesn''t want to owe people. Once he owes people, it''s hard to return them.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the cave, Hong Ming continued to practice.


    Refining top grade elixir.


    Understand Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    Practice nine turn Yuan Gong.


    Understand Hunyuan Avenue.


    Deduce the mystery of heaven and earth


    Hong Ming lived a full life.


    Every day, Hong Ming is aware of his progress.


    For more than a thousand years.


    On this day, Hong Ming came to the trading market of Ming daozong again.


    This time, Hong Ming is going to meet Dongfang Hao, but he is a younger figure. Although he is also a Xuanxian, his breath is much weaker.


    "Well? Where has Dongfang Daoyou gone? "


    Hong Ming asked with doubt on his face.


    Hearing the words, the monk''s eyes sank, his face showed a little sad color, and said, "my uncle has fallen."


    "Body meteorite?"


    Hong Ming looks slightly changed: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s impossible for a Xuanxian to die like this.


    The Diyuan pavilion was built under the gate of the Immortal Emperor. Although it is not very powerful in the Diyuan Kingdom, it is built under the gate of the Immortal Emperor after all. No one dares to make trouble because of its high status. Even if it is the great power of the golden immortal, it needs face.


    The Immortal Emperor, in the immortal world, except for a few great powers and friars, no one can defeat him.


    Who dares to provoke?


    "It''s a bit of a hassle to say."


    The Xuanxian''s face showed hesitation.


    Hong Ming waved his hand, a Hunyuan light appeared, directly surrounded the two figures, isolated from the surrounding visits: "Daoyou, but it doesn''t matter, what''s the accident?""In the last thousand years, the Yellow disaster has suddenly intensified, and countless earthly immortals and celestial immortals have died, and many mysterious immortals have fallen."


    The young monk Dongfang Sheng told the story again.


    There are not many yellow calamities in the whole fairyland, but they never stop.


    But most of the time, it''s a small fight, never too much. In order to avoid the big shot.


    But this time, the geo element domain is different.


    In more than ten immortal regions, including the Diyuan region, the Yellow disaster suddenly became stronger. Countless believers of the Huangtian sect began to praise the reputation of the leader of the Huangtian sect, attacked towns, expanded believers, and wreaked havoc on one side.


    Other places are too far away to be optimistic.


    Another wave broke out around the city.


    There are even some places where bandits gather and all of them are destroyed.


    On the way between Xiancheng and many powerful Jinxian forces, the Yellow disaster appeared.


    The monks who came and went were badly injured.


    All three departments sent Xuanxian to deal with the matter.


    But it''s different.


    This time, the casualties were extremely serious.


    "Uncle Zu met the Yellow disaster on his way to other immortal cities more than 300 years ago. Unfortunately, he died. But I brought what Hong Daoyou needed."


    Dongfang Sheng took out a storage ring and handed it over.

 Chapter 472

    Hong Ming took the storage ring and checked some.


    There are more than 40000 kinds of immortal materials.


    Some Hong Ming can''t see the origin for the time being.


    In addition, there are two innate Qi.


    Hong Ming nodded and said:


    "Dongfang Daoyou has been bothering. Don''t you know the Lingbao with Yin and Yang attribute? Do you have any news?"


    Dongfang Sheng shakes his head:


    "Yin Yang Lingbao is really rare. Diyuan pavilion has inquired about it for a long time, but has never met a suitable one."


    "Well, take these pills back. If there is news of Yin Yang Lingbao Or if there is news of the Yellow disaster, send a message to me. " Hong Ming waves out the jade bottle.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, took the jade bottle and looked at it. His face was shocked:


    "the third-class elixir!"


    Dongfangsheng was shocked.


    Hong Ming''s figure disappeared from the original place.


    "How can it be that the third-order elixir can be refined in less than ten thousand years? How long can it last? The fifth order elixir? ,


    No, maybe the sixth level elixir is not sure. "


    Dongfang Sheng''s face became dignified.


    Put away the jade bottle, Dongfang Sheng turned into a light, and soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave.


    After Hong Ming planted the immortal materials one by one, he just showed a smile:


    "he gave the third-order pills of Diyuan Pavilion, which should be enough to attract attention."


    Diyuan pavilion was built under the gate of Diyuan Xiandi. It''s well-informed. However, it''s a joke that we haven''t found any trace of Yinyang Lingbao for such a long time.


    To put it bluntly, Hong Ming''s value is not enough.


    Even if it''s the mark of great power, it''s not worth to bet too much on Diyuan Pavilion.


    There are several great energy disciples in Ming daozong. There are more in Diyuan area. There are not thousands, but hundreds.


    If he is really a disciple of the great power, Diyuan Pavilion should pay more attention to it. But what if he is a registered disciple or an ordinary disciple?


    But if Hong Ming could refine the fourth and fifth level elixirs, it would be different.


    It''s the fourth grade top grade. It''s a ridge.


    The fourth level elixir needs many precious spiritual materials.


    Each furnace of the fourth level elixir needs a rare treasure of heaven and earth as the main medicine.


    Nine level elixir is not precious.


    It takes time to collect, or nurture.


    But the world is different.


    It is used to refine utensils, Lingbao, and medicine. It can refine the fourth, fifth, and sixth level elixirs.


    Even the nine grade gold elixir of the Taoist is made from hundreds of rare treasures of heaven and earth.


    If Hong Ming could refine the fourth-order elixir, it would be very different.


    Such potential must be treated seriously.


    In fact, it is the same as Hong Ming''s imagination.


    After returning to Diyuan Pavilion, Dongfang monk reported the matter.


    The elder of Diyuan Pavilion discussed in person and finally made a decision.


    Four hundred years later.


    Dongfangsheng came here again. This time, he also brought seven innate Qi and the message of yin and Yang.


    "Yin Yang Lingbao is very rare. There are only 17 kinds of Yin Yang Lingbao in Diyuan domain, and each one is in the hands of Jinxian or Jinxian disciples."


    The news from dongfangsheng is not good:


    "if Hong Daoyou wants to collect Yin Yang Lingbao, you might as well wait a little longer."


    "Thank you, Daoyou."


    Hong Ming also sent dongfangsheng away politely.


    In the cave, Hong Ming continues to check the information in the jade slips.


    The news of Diyuan Pavilion is really fast. There are 17 kinds of Yinyang Lingbao recorded in the jade slips. These 17 kinds of Yinyang Lingbao are all inferior Lingbao except three kinds of intermediate Lingbao.


    Hong Ming had a close look:


    "the Taiqing Xuanxian walk in the Jingxin courtyard is not a dance. It has the inferior Yin Yang Lingbao, the Yin Yang white jade ring, the Yin Yang white jade ring. The inferior Lingbao handed down from ancient times is made of the precious Yin Yang white jade of heaven and earth..."


    "The master disciple of Dihuang City, the Xuanxian situ of Taiqing, has the following Yin and Yang Lingbao, Qingxin Yin and Yang talisman. The pure heart Yin Yang talisman is a low-grade spiritual treasure handed down from ancient times. It is made of the precious Yin Yang Mingxin stone from heaven and earth... "


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming was astonished at the treasures.


    In the Diyuan domain, there are no golden immortals achieved by Yin Yang Avenue, and even in the nearby dozens of immortal domains, there are very few golden immortals achieved by Yin Yang Avenue.


    Therefore, Yin Yang Lingbao is extremely rare.


    Most of the 17 pieces of Yin Yang Lingbao in Diyuan region are handed down from ancient times.


    It''s been a long time.


    Three of them are in Jinxian''s hands.The jade slips did not tell who the three golden immortals were.


    Not unwilling to say, but unable to say.


    Jinxian and Xianren are no longer at the same level.


    Read its name, Jinxian will have feelings.


    There is cause and effect in writing down the taboo of Jinxian in the jade slips.


    No one dare to say, no one dare to remember.


    Therefore, these golden immortals can only vaguely put forward their status. Naturally, they can guess who they are, but they dare not read their names.


    And the remaining 14 pieces of inferior Lingbao are all the accomplishments of Taiqing Xuanxian.


    Taiqing Xuanxian is a step further than Xuanxian.


    Strength is more terrible than strength.


    When Hong Ming saw these taboos, he was speechless:


    "it''s almost impossible to snatch them from these people. If you want to get it, you can only trade it. However, you can''t worry about it. These Taiqing Xuanxian, except that they are practicing Yin Yang Road, and it''s hard to trade. If they have enough price, it''s not difficult to trade other Taiqing Xuanxian. "


    Hong Ming has thought in his heart.


    The original star space, ten original stars, only the Yin and Yang stars are not condensed.


    Therefore, Hong Ming must obtain the last Yin and Yang stars.


    On the contrary, it''s the advanced Xuanxian. I can''t be in a hurry.


    Advanced Xuanxian, need to understand the road to a very deep level.


    Only after that can we feel the Qi that never extinguishes the dark light.


    After that, the dark light will not disappear.


    According to his understanding of Dao, Hong Ming had enough. Even just a few years ago, he realized the opportunity of Hunyuan Dao. If Hong Ming wanted to, he could refine Hunyuan Dao, keep Xuanguang alive, and advance to Xuanxian.


    But Hong Ming didn''t.


    Hong Ming''s goal is very clear, concise xuanhuang not extinguish Xuanguang.


    But up to now, Hong Ming has not yet realized it.


    "The more advanced the immortal dark light is, the more difficult it is to comprehend, and the more profound it is to accumulate. I have the origin of the stars and help me practice constantly. It''s so difficult to comprehend. I really don''t know how other people''s immortal dark light is condensed."


    Hong Ming is a little sad at the bottom of his heart.


    Hongming has the fifth realm of enlightenment. Although he can''t comprehend the Tao as fast as Jinxian, he is still much faster than Xuanxian.


    In addition to the original stars, the speed is also very fast.


    It''s so difficult for Hong Ming to understand that the dark light can''t be extinguished, and he gets into the bottleneck from time to time. How can others refine the dark light?


    It is estimated that it will take millions of years, tens of millions of years, and even a lot of people to die in the immortals.


    Continue to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering Ming daozong, Hong Ming''s life was very peaceful.


    Brother of the same school, no one is going to pick the issue.


    In addition, the alchemy of Hong Ming was spread out, and many people came up to seek the elixir.


    Every thousand years, Hong Ming also exchange some top grade pills, and the trade has brought many benefits.


    Because Hong Ming has the mark of great power, he is likely to become a disciple of great power. Other monks of the same generation dare not look for trouble.


    Three thousand three hundred years later.


    Hong Ming got a rare treasure of heaven and earth, cangmu lingguo.


    This is a treasure beyond the Ninth level spirit fruit. It can be used to refine the fourth level elixir.


    Hong Ming refined the third-order elixir for a long time and tried to refine the fourth-order elixir for the first time.


    For the first time, Hong Ming was careful.


    The fourth level elixir is not difficult.


    The key is that after the successful refining of the fourth level Chinese elixir, it is very troublesome to continue the method of melting elixir. Hong Ming painstakingly practiced the method of ascending cloud and melting elixir. He made great progress and refined it carefully.


    Unfortunately, it took a year to refine the pill, and it ended in failure.


    "The cost of this alchemy failure is too much."


    Hong Ming put away the alchemy furnace, a face of helplessness.


    This Cang Mu Ling fruit was bought by Hong Ming with 30 third-class elixirs. If you replace it with others, you will be very distressed. Only Hong Ming can get the refined materials from the sun and moon gourd. It only takes a little time to cultivate them.


    Even so, Hong Ming feels that he can''t afford it.


    The refining failed, and Hong Ming was not in alchemy for a short time.


    Four thousand five hundred years later.


    Hong Ming''s magic power finally goes further.


    Yuan Ying''s various supernatural powers, runes and seal characters were transformed.


    Hunyuan body protection magic power, Hongming training to the 15th level. The 15th level is already the level of Xuanxian, even among the Xuanxian. More than that, the magic power itself has reached the level of the highest level of Xuanji.


    This is not Hong Mingzhen''s hard work.


    But in the understanding of the road, the accumulation is too deep, involuntarily have the understanding of this power.


    In addition, the cultivation of Hunyuan magic power has reached the twelfth level.Hunyuan''s cultivation of body power has reached the twelfth level.


    Hunyuan Dunshu has reached the tenth level of cultivation.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth is full of spirit and light, and has reached the tenth level of cultivation.


    All supernatural powers have been cultivated at the highest level of Xuanxian.


    It can be seen how deep Hong Ming''s understanding of the road is.


    Even Hongming''s Hunyuan Avenue has a third way of Hunyuan immortal Xuanguang Qi. As long as Hongming wants to, he can refine the immortal Xuanguang with high quality.


    But Hong Ming is still understanding.


    In a flash.


    Thirteen thousand years have passed.


    There is no time for cultivation, but ten thousand years is just ordinary.


    However, for people in the fairyland, there are years of cultivation. Whether they are celestial beings or metaphysical immortals, there are a number of Shouyuan. Moreover, the fairyland is different from the ordinary world. In the fairyland, the road is clearer, and the speed of understanding the road is faster and more complete.


    On this day.


    Among the immortal veins, red flames suddenly rose.


    The firelight talks, in the void, the red light shines, all kinds of visions rise.


    In this vision, a faint fragrance is sent out.


    "What is the success of refining this treasure? How could there be such a vision? "


    "Fool, this fragrance is the elixir. It seems to be the fourth-class elixir."


    "The fourth level elixir is a treasure of cultivation!"


    In the void, figures appeared, and soon someone recognized the origin of the monks in the mountains.


    "His name is Hong Ming, and he has the mark of great power."


    "No wonder you have such alchemy when you are young. No wonder you have great ability to value it."


    "How long did it take to refine the fourth level elixir, and then wait for tens of thousands of years, and the fifth level elixir will be fine, and even the sixth level elixir will have one or two hopes?"

 Chapter 473

    Outside the cave.


    With a smile on his face, Hong Ming gave his hand to each other:


    "let''s go, Taoist friends. I''ve written down the matter of pills. It''s a long time and there''s time."


    "Thank you very much. I also wrote down the story of Hongdao friend."


    With a smile on his face, Xuanxian''s body turned into a breeze and quickly disappeared into the air.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming closes the array and returns to the cave.


    Open the storage ring, Hong Ming took out the jade boxes one by one.


    There are eleven jade boxes in total, all of which are top-grade immortal utensils.


    Although he didn''t open it to check, Hong Ming also knew that the jade box was full of treasures of heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, the first jade box was opened, and one of them was a glossy ganoderma lucidum.


    Even if he had never seen it before, Hong Ming was surprised to see the Ganoderma lucidum. Above the Ganoderma lucidum, there was a yellow halo. In the halo, a series of local runes flashed.


    The light is the smell of Ganoderma lucidum, which is comparable to the ordinary Xuanxian.


    "heaven and earth is wonderful, the earth is Ganoderma lucidum, this treasure Zhong Ling Jun is beautiful, brings together the essence of the earth."


    Hong Mingnan talks to himself and gets the message.


    There are many rare things in heaven and earth, which are not recognized by ordinary Xuanxian, but recorded in Hunyuan Xiandian.


    This Ganoderma lucidum is extraordinary.


    Open the second jade box, is a piece of fog emitting a blue breath.


    "The treasures of heaven and earth, the blue wall, the fog, the water cloud, the treasures of heaven and earth..."


    The third jade box.


    "It''s a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s a five needle pine nut. It''s the fruit of heaven and earth''s strange wood and five elements pine, which is derived from the congenital spirit root."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened when he saw the treasure.


    Congenitally, the five elements pine tree is famous.


    This object belongs to a certain person in the fairyland. His disciples are all powerful and powerful.


    The rare trees of heaven and earth derived from the congenital spiritual roots are more precious than the ordinary trees of heaven and earth, and the fruits are also unusual. The number of pine nuts is very few.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the treasures one by one.


    Hong Ming couldn''t help looking happy.


    To be honest, these treasures may not be so precious as to be unimaginable.


    If divided according to the grade, it''s mostly the next, the next in the world.


    There are three kinds of atmosphere, each of which has three levels, the upper, the middle and the lower.


    Most of these treasures are of the lower and middle grades.


    That''s common sense.


    The level of Xuanxian, even the level of Taiqing Xuanxian, has many treasures of heaven and earth.


    However, the value of these treasures is not low.


    Every kind of strange things in heaven and earth contains the power of origin. If you gather up more than ten kinds of suitable things, you can refine the inferior Lingbao.


    These treasures can only be compared with half of the inferior ones.


    If it wasn''t for Hong Ming''s amazing alchemy talent, other Xuanxian might not have given such gifts. Even many Xuanxian could have given such gifts, which might have been the meaning of the senior teachers.


    It''s not good for Taiqing Xuanxian to come to congratulate himself. It''s much better to send his disciples.


    Put away the treasure and Hong Ming will continue to practice.


    Five hundred years later, Hong Ming once again refined the fourth grade elixir.


    The eleven treasures of heaven and earth obtained last time can be used to refine pills. Naturally, Hong Ming won''t let it go.


    Hong Ming gained some confidence in the success of the second refining.


    Three hundred years later.


    The third refining failed.


    Two hundred years later, the fourth refining failed.


    Three hundred years later, the fifth refining was successful.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another five thousand years.


    Hong Ming succeeded five times in eleven kinds of treasures.


    That''s a good chance.


    However, after successful refining, Hong Ming knew more about the basis of recruiting disciples.


    After the pill exceeds the third level, it must be top grade.


    Chinese medicine and inferior pills are of little significance.


    So at this time, alchemy is very helpful.


    As for alchemists, it''s very difficult to make high-quality elixir. It''s not the monk''s own business, because in this alchemy, alchemists seem to play an auxiliary role.


    The fourth level elixir is similar to the treasure of heaven and earth.


    It''s not easy to cultivate.


    Hongming''s sun and moon gourd can not cultivate the treasures of heaven and earth.


    The fourth level top grade pills can only rely on the power of heaven and earth.


    In this step, merit is the most important, followed by luck.


    If you don''t have enough Qi, the power of heaven and earth won''t help you. If you have high merit, the probability of success is even greater.


    Ordinary alchemists, at this stage, the probability of success is about one fifth to one third.But Hong Ming, nearly half.


    It''s not that Hong Ming''s fortune is against heaven and his merits are amazing.


    But in the process of refining, the bright yellow fragments, the chaotic seal characters, and the four legged tripod emit strange waves, so that the refining can be successful.


    "Ordinary treasures can''t improve Qi transportation, but these three treasures are different. Congenital treasures should have Qi transportation, or even suppress Qi transportation, in order to improve the chance of refining high-quality elixir."


    Under the fifth level of enlightenment, Hong Ming can see clearly.


    Another one has been found in the function of congenital treasures.


    No wonder this treasure is so rare.


    In addition to infinite power, it can suppress Qi Yun.


    Ordinary treasure, how to compare?


    ¡­¡­


    More than 3000 years passed in a flash.


    On this day, a flying immortal weapon started from Ming daozong and disappeared in the sky.


    Above the flying fairy.


    Hong Ming and dongfangsheng sit opposite each other.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you this trip."


    Hong Ming thanks.


    Dongfangsheng salutes:


    "hongdaoyou are very kind, but you have to be careful during this trip. Although the Lord of the devil''s mountain had some apprenticeship before the Immortal Emperor, he had a slightly complicated family background, and the devil''s mountain belonged to the devil''s way..."


    "I know that."


    Hong Ming answered.


    This trip to the devil''s ridge was put forward by Hong Ming on his own initiative.


    Devil mountain was established for a short time, and the gathering of immortals is very complex.


    The Lord of the devil''s ridge is a multicolored cow, a strange beast among the cattle.


    Niuzu is not powerful in itself.


    In the fairyland, there is only one great power of the Niu clan, who is still the mount of the Taoist master and later becomes the Tao. In addition, the Niu clan has nothing to offer.


    This multicolored cow is a strange animal among the cattle.


    The body is extremely strong and powerful, and has a unique talent on the five elements road.


    When the ox ascended to the fairyland, it was not taken seriously.


    There are so many different animal blood lines. There are so many people who have risen to the fairyland. Most of them are just low blood lines, so it''s hard to wake up. Therefore, no clan is willing to recruit them.


    In the end, the multicolored cow became a bandit.


    You can''t enter the big gate, and there is no inheritance. If you want to practice, you can only choose this way.


    This is true of many monks.


    As a bandit, the multicolored cow shows its talent instead.


    And organic fate, all the way to Taiqing Xuanxian cultivation.


    At the time of Xuanxian in the Taiqing Dynasty, the multicolored God ox was lucky to hear it in front of the Immortal Emperor Diyuan. After five million years of hard training, he became a golden immortal.


    Once you become a golden immortal, that''s different.


    This multicolored cow established the devil king mountain and called itself the five Yao cow devil king.


    After the establishment of devil''s ridge, many bandits joined in.


    Over the past three million years, it has gradually become a climate.


    Although it is not as good as the old Xiancheng, it is also one of the big powers.


    It''s just that the devil king mountain doesn''t avoid killing. If you want to be a disciple of the five Yao cow devil king, you can only kill a piece of heaven and achieve the third-class immortal Xuanguang.


    Along the way, Dongfang Sheng explained the story of devil''s ridge, but Hong Ming listened with relish.


    It''s been more than 200 years.


    They stopped in front of a huge mountain.


    Dongfangsheng is not powerful, but after all, it is a mysterious immortal with amazing speed. Along the way, ordinary bandits dare not provoke.


    In front of the mountain, dongfangsheng put away the flying immortal and took Hongming to the mountain.


    Around the mountains, there are arrays to guard.


    However, compared with Ming daozong, this array is much weaker. After Dongfang Sheng took out his token, he went directly into the mountains, but no one checked it.


    This is really crude.


    When he got to the mountains, Hong Ming saw mountains. There were countless caves in the mountains. The number of caves was several times more than that of Ming daozong.


    "Come on, this is the outside of the mountains."


    Dongfangsheng didn''t stop and walked into the mountains.


    In the mountains, there is another layer of array.


    This time a Xuanxian appeared.


    The Xuanxian''s blood light spread over his body, and his evil spirit soared to the sky. When he looked at them, he showed his bad intentions.


    However, Dongfang Sheng didn''t say anything. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a rune appeared. On the rune was the figure of a rough man, emitting a thick light of fire.


    "It''s uncle Liao."


    The Xuanxian''s face showed a trace of surprise and made way.


    Dongfang Sheng has no expression and continues to move forward.


    After walking for two hours, the two people stopped, and this place can be said to be inaccessible. All around the fire gathered, this fire is immortal fire, the power is amazing.


    Even Dongfang Sheng sacrificed the best defense tools to resist.Lingbao is not available to every Xuanxian.


    Dongfangsheng does not.


    Before arriving at the cave, Dongfang Sheng took out a Fu Zhuan. After whispering a few words, the Fu Zhuan flew out and disappeared into the array.


    "Hong Daoyou, this person is a little difficult. I think we''ll have to wait a while longer. If there''s any accident later, Hong Daoyou, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    Dongfang Sheng said in a low voice.


    Hong Ming nodded, looked at the flames around him and said:


    "this place should be the periphery of the flame collar!"


    "Well, if you go further inside, that''s the place where the adult practices."


    Dongfangsheng nodded.


    When he said about the Lord of devil''s ridge, he couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    Hong Ming''s eyes are just a glimmer of light.


    There are only three strange fires around the whole Diyuan area that can refine Lingbao. Needless to say, it''s too troublesome for Hongming to get them.


    That Jiulong fire city is a Jedi. It is said that it was a place where the fire cultivation ability fell down several times before Huiyuan. Jinxian could not enter it. Xuanxian was just like all of them died.


    Hong Ming hesitated.


    And this devil''s ridge is another location of the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, this place is occupied by that adult.


    Hong Ming can only think about it.


    They were waiting outside the cave for more than three months.


    Even Hong Ming was frowning.


    Until this day, the array before the cave was opened.

 Chapter 474

    The cave opens.


    A man nearly three feet tall came out.


    There was a flame on the body of the great man. Hong Ming was surprised when he saw it. It was Chixiao immortal fire, a kind of powerful immortal fire, which could not be refined by ordinary people.


    Looking at the breath of the man, Hong Ming could not help but be surprised:


    "this man''s body is so strong!"


    Hong Ming is like this, so is dongfangsheng.


    "Liao Daoyou, do you have a white jade and black leather bowl with you?"


    Dongfang Sheng said directly.


    Liao Ping also waved his hand, and a small bowl appeared in his hand. Inside the bowl was white jade, but outside it was extremely dark. It was not too much to call it white jade black leather bowl.


    "I''ve also brought the fourth-class elixir from Diyuan Pavilion. It''s 18 pills!"


    Dongfangsheng also took out two jade bottles.


    But dongfangsheng didn''t pass the jade bottle.


    Seeing this, Liao Ping put away the bowl with a sneer, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face changed slightly and he was silent.


    Dongfangsheng put away the jade bottle as if nothing had happened.


    The two of them just confront each other.


    Hong Ming didn''t speak, and he was self-conscious.


    Although this small bowl is only a low-grade spiritual treasure, it is urgently needed by Hong Ming. If Hong Ming can refine this treasure, it will bring great benefits to Hong Ming''s original space.


    But at this time, Hong Ming''s face was expressionless and not worried at all.


    Dongfang Sheng is not in a hurry. After waiting for half an hour, the big man turned his head and looked at Hong Ming and said, "this little friend should be the real buyer. Do you want this white jade and black leather bowl Lingbao?"


    Dongfang Sheng just wanted to stop Hong Ming, but Hong Ming said to himself:


    "this Lingbao is really what I need. It helps me to refine the dark light. "


    "Yes? That''s the best way. As long as you add five fourth level elixirs, the treasure will belong to you. " Liao Ping, a big man, has a funny smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Hong Ming also showed a smile, and his voice was very calm:


    "Dongfang Daoyou, in this case, let''s go. Although there are few Lingbao with Yin and Yang attributes, we should be able to find them after waiting for tens of thousands of years. It''s not a big deal for me. Besides, this Lingbao is just inferior, and there''s no need to waste time."


    "Good!"


    Dongfang Sheng''s face brightened and he answered.


    At this moment, there was a flash of fire in Liao Ping''s eyes, and his look became ugly.


    However, at this moment, Liao Ping returns to his original state with a smile on his face. With a wave of his hand, the white jade and black leather bowl flies over and falls in front of dongfangsheng:


    "it''s just a joke. Why do you take it seriously? Here''s the Lingbao. Please have a look."


    Dongfang Sheng stops, picks up the Lingbao and looks at it.


    In fact, there''s nothing to check. Lingbao''s cheating is impossible.


    You can see it at a glance.


    Hong Ming is playing with it. He has no intention of letting go.


    Dongfang Sheng is not polite either. He sent the jade vase directly.


    The man took the jade bottle, looked at it carefully, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Eighteen fourth level elixirs, actually earned.


    According to the aristocratic family, this Lingbao is only the inferior among the inferior. It''s worth about 15 fourth-class elixirs, but Liao Ping is insatiable and naturally wants more.


    "The deal is over. I''ll go back later."


    Dongfang Sheng said that he was about to leave.


    However, at this time, Liao Ping put away the pills, but with a smile on his face, he said:


    "it''s guests from afar. Why are you so eager to leave? Why don''t you stay here for ten thousand years? I happen to have some rare things here that can be used to refine pills. "


    Liao Ping said and stood in front of them.


    Dongfang Shengyan''s face changed greatly after hearing this:


    "Liao Daoyou, this is a disciple of Ming daozong, who has the mark of great power."


    "Of course, I know that it''s not a bad thing to let this little friend talk about Tao for ten thousand years. Besides, even if the people of Ming daozong come, my master will deal with it."


    Liao Ping looks confident.


    Look like I''m going to eat you.


    It''s just such a rascal.


    The Lord of the devil''s ridge is a golden immortal. The Immortal Emperor hears.


    Even if Jin Xian Da Neng of Ming daozong came, he came back without success.


    What''s more, Liao Ping said that there was nothing wrong with it. He talked with a younger disciple about it. This is to take care of the younger generation. As for letting the younger generation refine the alchemy, it''s not a big deal.


    It''s only ten thousand years. It''s nothing.


    Dongfangsheng''s face turned black in an instant.


    Hong Ming smiles:


    "this Taoist friend wants me to help with alchemy, which is not a big deal."Liao Ping''s face brightened when he heard the speech.


    Only when Hong Ming said the next sentence, Liao Ping''s face changed greatly.


    "But if I''m not careful, it doesn''t matter if I fail in alchemy."


    Alchemy, who dares to say it will succeed.


    Before Hong Ming''s Alchemy, he failed three times in a row and wasted three treasures of heaven and earth. He was very distressed.


    Tell me who can do it.


    As for whether alchemy for others is a deliberate failure, there is no way to judge.


    If you can leave me for alchemy, I will dare to fail.


    I can''t help you, and you can''t help me.


    Hong Ming is very single.


    Liao Ping showed a trace of resentment in his eyes. He looked dignified and said, "since Xiaoyou doesn''t want to, I''m not reluctant. In this case, I hope I can have time to talk with Xiaoyou again."


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t speak, ready to leave.


    However, at this time, Hong Ming took out a jade vase:


    "Liao Daoyou, it is said that there is a strange fire in the back mountain of devil king mountain. You can enter it with a bull fire order. Do you know if Liao Daoyou has this thing?"


    "Of course I have Niu Huoling, but Daoyou want to get it three thousand years later."


    Liao Ping explains.


    This ox fire order is not precious. Only Xuanxian, who practices fire attribute skills in devil''s mountain, needs it. The adult also set the rule that Xuanxian can get the ox fire order from time to time.


    Liao Ping has used the last bull fire order.


    Next time, three thousand years later.


    "Three thousand years, then I''ll practice in devil''s ridge now. Three thousand years, I can''t wait."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Next to him, dongfangsheng quickly sent a voice:


    "why should hongdaoyou be like this? This place is not safe. If there is any accident, it will not be worth the loss."


    Hong Ming didn''t care about this. He made up his own mind and exchanged five top quality elixirs for Niu Huoling.


    In addition to the cave, dongfangsheng''s tone is not very good:


    "Hong Daoyou, you are not in a hurry to refine Lingbao. If you try to refine Lingbao here, it''s hard to succeed, even if you succeed, it''s hard to leave."


    Dongfangsheng persuades.


    The identity of Hong Ming''s Alchemist is too troublesome.


    Liao Ping has an idea to save ten thousand years. What about others?


    Liao Ping did not dare, some people may not dare.


    There are many strange ways in the fairyland. There is a way to ferry people in the Buddha world, which is called the magic way in the magic way. There is a similar way in the devil mountain. If the real spirit is imprisoned, it will be troublesome.


    Life is not like death.


    "Don''t worry, Dongfang Daoyou. I have my own plan. If I fail, I will fail. If I succeed, it''s a big deal to ask someone to come out."


    Hong Ming comforted him.


    Liao Ping, who originally wanted to say something, stopped talking for a moment.


    Who can I ask?


    Forget it, when I didn''t say it.


    It''s no problem to protect Hong Ming.


    In addition to the cave, I came to Diyuan Pavilion.


    There is also Diyuan Pavilion in devil mountain.


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t say much. He directly arranged the cave for Hong Ming. After he said all kinds of precautions, Dongfang Sheng left.


    In the cave.


    Hong Ming takes out the white jade and black leather bowl, and finally shows a smile on his face.


    Whoo!


    The next moment, a cracked void appears on Hong Ming''s hand, and the bowl is thrown into the original space by Hong Ming.


    Source space.


    Chaotic seal characters soon suppressed the white jade and black leather bowl.


    The white jade and black leather bowl is a low-grade spiritual treasure. It has very weak power and has some defensive ability, but it is not outstanding. The most outstanding part of this treasure is its auxiliary ability.


    every one thousand years, this treasure can extract Yin and Yang essence from the emptiness, condensing a drop of yin and Yang attributes of yin and Yang.


    This is also a kind of Yin Yang fairy water.


    It''s not advanced, but it''s not weak.


    Many religious sects have such spiritual treasures to enhance their heritage.


    This kind of Lingbao may not be very precious, but each one has an extraordinary origin. Most of them were refined by Da Neng long ago. For example, this white jade and black leather bowl is made of Yin-Yang white jade. This yin-yang white jade is extremely rare. It is also inferior among the treasures of heaven and earth.


    This treasure is slowly refined by the chaotic seal, and becomes the pure and incomparable source of yin and Yang.


    In the original star space, the last two Yin attribute stars and Yang attribute stars begin to rotate at this moment, devouring the Yin attribute source and Yang attribute source crazily.


    With the expansion of the two Yin and Yang origins.


    The whole source space began to expand.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, yin and Yang, ten original stars, each of which devours a spiritual treasure. Although there are some differences in the origin, the original stars are enough.Ten stars slowly rotating, a source of force in the flow between each other.


    Ten kinds of original forces converge to form the power of Hunyuan.


    The power of the Hun yuan spreads out the whole space.


    The whole space is expanding.


    More than that, in the power of Hunyuan, a series of mysterious Hunyuan runes were formed, which were collected, condensed and finally integrated into the chaotic seal.


    Chaos Fu Zhuan, slowly restore the mysterious light.


    Hong Ming can feel the change.


    Chaotic seal characters are getting stronger.


    When the chaotic seal became stronger, the small stone gourd hung around Hongming''s neck also radiated a warm light.


    The two echo each other, but there is a trend of awakening slowly.


    Time flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, 1300 years later, the chaotic seal script has recovered most of the time, and there is a sense in it:


    "master, the chaotic gourd and I have been completely separated, can we not go back to the gourd?"

 Chapter 475

    Hong Ming was surprised when he heard the message from chaotic seal script.


    Innate Lingbao is conscious.


    Even a complete congenital spiritual treasure can be cultivated by itself.


    Hong Ming knows that.


    But this is the first time.


    "Are you chaos seal character?"


    Hong Ming''s consciousness passed on.


    "Yes, master, I am the moon and the sun. In those years, I followed the Hunyuan Taoist to practice. Later, when the old master died, I was broken and had to flow into the lower world. Now I have recovered a little bit with the master. "


    In the chaotic seal script, a message came out.


    Hong Ming was silent and said:


    "if you don''t go back to the chaotic gourd of the sun and the moon, what should you do about the chaotic gourd?"


    "In addition, my original space will continue to evolve. At that time, I''m not sure how far I can go. I may even disperse you and integrate you into this space."


    Hong Ming, this is not a lie.


    Hong Ming has been to Dongtian and seen many Taoist methods.


    Five colors of divine light, the palm of the Buddha, has a similar evolution.


    In Hong Ming''s deduction, the original space is a world of its own, in which there will be no original stars and no chaotic seal characters.


    These things are just processes.


    In the end, they should be integrated into the new world.


    "If I can form a new world, I''d like to turn it into chaos. That old man, who created heaven and earth, opened up the fairyland. Later, countless people, one after another, created the present fairyland. If the master re opened up this world, I''d like to turn myself into chaos."


    The message from chaotic seal script is simple and pure.


    Hong Ming didn''t know what to say. Instead, he asked:


    "what about your noumenon? Is the gourd just like this?"


    "Master, this gourd can actually be refined into your body, or it can be simply refined into a life treasure. I emerged from chaos. Although I can''t compare with some innate treasures, there are laws of time and space in the noumenon. Even if it is the power of the fairyland, few people can understand it."


    Chaos is explained by the seal script.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    It''s not difficult for chaos Fu Zhuan to return to the chaos of sun and moon.


    Moreover, the chaotic gourd itself is also a treasure, which is also of great use to Hongming.


    "The chaotic gourd of sun and moon, even without the core of the chaotic seal script, can not open the second chaotic space. It is also a wonderful treasure. If it is used to blend into the body, it is also of great use."


    Hong Ming deduces slowly from the bottom of his heart.


    Hong Ming has modified the formula of refining the three mysteries.


    It makes up for some of the defects of the genius who created this skill, but now it is deduced again, and Hong Ming finds something strange.


    It seems that The chaos of the sun and the moon just makes up for it.


    ¡­¡­


    The original star world is a small success.


    Hong Ming was immersed in cultivation and could not extricate himself.


    The ten original stars are separated, and at the moment when they are completely formed, they begin to quietly comprehend their respective paths.


    Ten kinds of roads, all inclusive, eventually form Hunyuan Road, chaos road.


    It''s a pity that Hong Ming can''t understand the latter.


    And ten kinds of roads are advancing by leaps and bounds, and Hong Ming''s way of heaven and earth is also rising slowly.


    All kinds of roads are integrated into the way of heaven and earth.


    In the dark and yellow of heaven and earth, it finally goes further.


    On this day, there was a wave in Hong Ming''s heart.


    In the endless road, Hong Ming originally felt that there was a blur around him, but at this moment, a bright yellow light, shining with an eternal breath, appeared in the distance of Hong Ming.


    This bright yellow light, mysterious and mysterious, wonderful.


    When Hong Ming saw the light, he trembled and opened his eyes:


    "this is the immortal light of the dark yellow way!"


    After many years of cultivation, Hong Ming finally saw the immortal light of the way of xuanhuang.


    "My way is now!"


    Hong Ming whispered to himself, with endless joy in his heart.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the way of Hunyuan is not inferior to that of some Taiqing Xuanxian. In this case, he finally realized the Qi mechanism of the way of xuanhuang.


    This step is really very difficult.


    Just when Hong Ming was surprised, the two rays of light between heaven and Earth collided together.


    In this moment, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming flies out of the cave and looks at the sky.


    The devil''s ridge is nearly a million kilometers long.


    Recently, in the sky of devil''s ridge, two magical powers suddenly appeared and gathered in the sky.


    The magic power, shining with infinite light.One is the most brilliant flame long knife, which directly tears the space and drives thousands of miles of space in the sky to break up. The flame road on it seems to be alive.


    When Hong Ming takes a look, he sees not the long sword, but the law of the road of fire.


    The road has no trace, but Jinxian can understand the law from the road.


    This law is called Jinxian law.


    The law of each kind of golden fairy is different.


    But the power is amazing. The golden immortal law of fire on the long sword shines, directly tearing tens of thousands of miles of space, and the terrible prestige comes out.


    This is the power of heaven and earth.


    Under this spirit treasure and magic power, everything is eclipsed.


    On the other side, there is a long stick shining with five colors. On the long stick, the five colors shine, tearing thousands of miles of space together with the long knife.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly at this moment.


    The five elements Avenue and the fire Avenue collide between heaven and earth.


    What a great power this is.


    "Is this how the two golden immortals can fight each other?"


    Hong Ming murmured to himself with a trace of yearning in his eyes.


    The five color long stick and the flame long knife are both Lingbao with infinite power. In this fight, two kinds of Lingbao, mixed with supernatural powers, explode.


    After falling, countless friars died instantly.


    "Run, this place is not safe."


    Hong Ming''s face changed and he was ready to leave.


    In the devil''s ridge, countless immortals are like this.


    Xuanxian and Taiqing Xuanxian, after all, are a minority.


    Most of the monks are still cultivated by the immortals.


    Hundreds of thousands of immortals, like mole ants, fly to the distance, trying to avoid the battle between the two golden immortals. The two men''s battle, a little spread over, Xuanxian can''t stop, let alone Tianxian.


    But it''s when everyone''s running away. In the distance, many figures were killed.


    These people have a terrible breath, each with a dim yellow light shining.


    "Heaven is dead, yellow heaven should stand."


    "Heaven is in Huang Lao, Hunyuan is limitless!"


    A person from Dixian to Xuanxian, there are, and even a few people with extremely terrible breath, turned out to be Taiqing Xuanxian.


    Everyone is shouting the slogan of Huang Tianjiao, and his body is full of dark yellow.


    "How could there be so many monks?"


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    It''s true that the Yellow disaster is rampant, but there has never been a yellow disaster against Jinxian Daneng.


    Devil''s ridge, this time, it''s not an accident.


    If the expectation is not bad, then Jinxian should also belong to Huang Tianjiao.


    Is there a golden immortal in Huang Tianjiao?


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled.


    Jinxian is a great man in the fairyland.


    The success of the golden immortal is due to great fortune, great wisdom, great opportunity and great perseverance.


    For example, the three main gates around Diyan city are under the Immortal Emperor''s gate, but there are few golden immortals. Even in the whole Diyuan area, there are only 20 golden immortals.


    We can see how rare the golden immortal is.


    Before the Yellow River disaster, why did it attract many powerful people.


    Because in those days, Huang Tian had 36 golden immortals under his command, who wreaked havoc in the fairyland.


    If it''s just a fight under the golden fairy, it''s nothing.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of training for low-level friars.


    But it''s different to be a golden fairy.


    "Kill


    Hong Ming continued to march forward, and tens of thousands of yellow Catholics fought with the monks here in devil''s ridge.


    Around Hong Ming''s body, two magic powers flew over.


    The Hunyuan light on Hong Ming''s body appeared and directly blocked the two powers. Then he came to a yellow Catholic and beat him to death.


    After such a long time of cultivation, Hong Ming''s body is still growing.


    It''s only a little bit away from Lingbao.


    The way of xuanhuang has been improved, and the Qi of xuanhuang has been continuously integrated into the body, and the degree of improvement is obvious.


    Just packed up the storage ring, a black light immediately fell.


    Hiss!


    There is poison in the black light, which falls on Hong Ming''s chaos defense magic power and instantly evaporates light. However, the poison does not break Hong Ming''s defense.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Ming gave a cold hum.


    Move on.


    Fighting is not the key.


    The key is to get out of here.


    Hong Ming is not arrogant. After killing several people, he finds a way to escape.


    These yellow Catholics are too difficult.


    If you are not careful, if you can''t fight, yell Huang Tian dangli.The breath above the body changes and the strength increases sharply.


    When Hong Ming met that Xuanxian, he almost couldn''t suppress it.


    Ordinary friars, who had the advantage, couldn''t stand it. I don''t know how many dead and wounded friars there are.


    Fight and run.


    Hong Ming fled quietly.


    In the distance, two figures appeared.


    One is a middle-aged man with the three flames shining around his body, and the other is a big man with a height of four feet. They didn''t know what to say. The man was angry and showed his true shape.


    A multicolored cow stands between heaven and earth.


    The multicolored cow is shining on its body.


    All over with heavy and incomparable prestige.


    His body is three or four hundred feet long.


    Then the two golden immortals fought again.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about the fight, but the aftereffect of the fight, a colorful light, happened to fall directly around Hong Ming.


    Jinxian power is extraordinary.


    Hong Ming wants to hide. Hunyuan shines on his body, but he is dodged.


    The aftereffect of the multicolored cow falls directly on Hong Ming, who is overturned to the ground and flies a hundred feet away.


    "Thousands of hiding, or did not escape."


    Hong Ming bit his teeth and stood up.


    Ordinary Xuanxian, when confronted with such an attack, either died or seriously injured.


    Hong Ming stood up tremblingly, shining with five colors on his body, invading into Hong Ming''s body.


    Jinxianweineng is naturally different.


    But at this time, a big man appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    "Hong Daoyou, don''t be hurt!"

 Chapter 476

    "Liao Daoyou, how long have you been with me?"


    When Hong Ming saw Liao Ping, he looked dignified.


    Liao Ping is a Xuanxian of Taiqing, and his strength is not weak among them.


    If it is normal time, Hong Ming can deal with one or two.


    But now the two golden immortals fight, and the already fragile order of the demon leader collapses in an instant. It''s normal to die even a few Taiqing Xuanxian.


    Who cares about the fighting of the friars in devil''s ridge.


    Even along the way, Hong Ming saw a lot of fighting among the monks of demon king ridge.


    That''s not a small number.


    "Hongdaoyou, you want the ox fire order. Now I have it here. How about giving it to hongdaoyou now?"


    Liao Ping opens his mouth and takes out a token.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he frowned:


    "I naturally want Niu Huo, but when things settle down, does Liao Daoyou think it''s time to enter the flame mountain to practice?"


    Liao Ping shakes his head:


    "Hong Daoyou, no one knows when devil''s ridge will get better. However, Hong Daoyou has nowhere to go for the time being. Why don''t you join me and just give you Niu Huoling and finish the deal first."


    "No, I don''t have any pills on me now."


    "That''s not necessary. I have some rare things in my body, which can be used for alchemy."


    "I don''t want to alchemy now. If Taoist friends want to alchemy, then go to the master ming to find me!"


    Hong Ming has a tough attitude.


    At this moment, Liao Ping''s face showed a smile:


    "Hong Daoyou, there is no one else here. Hong Daoyou will not think that I will let you go!"


    "How dare you kill me?"


    Hong Ming said in a cold voice:


    "if you dare to kill me, Ming daozong will not let you go, and the elder will not let you go, you can think about it."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Liao pingha laughs, looks fierce in his eyes, and says:


    "do you know what I hate most?"


    "What I hate most is people like you who have nothing but good fortune and merit. They are valued by the sect and accepted as disciples by Da Neng. Even though I am talented in the world, I can only run around in the fairyland. But how about this? The law of heaven in the fairyland is stable. Even the golden immortal is not omniscient. "


    "As long as I kill you, I can take away your fortune, and then I will be qualified to enter the clan. It can also be a golden immortal. "


    Liao Ping didn''t want to ban Hong Ming, but wanted to kill him.


    "Can you take my luck?"


    Hong Ming looks slightly changed.


    Liao Ping showed a trace of ridicule:


    "the way of heaven is fifty, and the way is forty and nine. If you want to escape from one of them, no matter what kind of creatures you are, there is a trace of hope that you can become a Taoist. This is the only way for a friar like me, who is born with poor luck and virtue, to go."


    "This is the rule of heaven and earth, which many great powers know. Otherwise, you think the elder of devil''s ridge, how can he de go to the Immortal Emperor to sit down and listen to the Tao. The Immortal Emperor will not be in charge of anything else. "


    "That''s all. It''s no use telling you so much today. Hong Daoyou, you can die. Don''t worry. I will take away all the treasures from you and set up a tombstone for you. "


    The flame above Liao Ping''s body is shining, and a flash of fire hovers behind him.


    The fire sent out a layer of halo, a full 50%.


    The dark light cannot be extinguished.


    Middle level.


    That''s good.


    "Hongdaoyou can survive in the aftermath of great power, and its strength can''t be underestimated. This time, I won''t keep my hand, Daoyou can go well!"


    Liao Ping roared and a red Throwing Knife appeared between his eyebrows.


    This flying dagger is an immortal weapon.


    It has reached the level of the best immortal ware and is a treasure refined by Liao Ping for tens of millions of years.


    Weineng, close to Lingbao.


    Whew!


    The Throwing Knife flies out towards Hong Ming.


    The Hunyuan defense magic power around Hong Ming''s body was broken in the blink of an eye.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming''s sword, a chaotic air stream, directly rolled the throwing knife and disappeared.


    "My life treasure."


    Liao Ping''s face changed.


    The next moment, Liao Ping''s face changed greatly, and his breath dropped abruptly.


    This immortal weapon is destroyed.


    "Dare to destroy my treasure!"


    Liao Ping''s face changed greatly, and the fire spread over his body, revealing his killing opportunities.


    But the next moment, Liao Ping''s figure fled to the distance.


    All the treasures of my life have been destroyed.


    And fart!


    This boy obviously has the means to stay. If he is a Jinxian, he can still fight. It''s better to run away now.


    Hong Ming watched Liao Ping leave and wanted to chase him.But it stopped.


    Liao Ping''s Lingbao is gone. It''s useless to catch up with him.


    It''s a waste of time.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming turns and leaves.


    The battle between the two golden immortals lasted for half a day.


    The battle was earth shaking.


    The two golden immortals can fight fiercely.


    The one in devil''s ridge, who was born as a bandit, fought and fought. He was rampant all the way to Jinxian. His strength was very strong. For a long time, he was fighting against Jinxian.


    But when it comes to the back, the Jinxian is not particular about it.


    Shout directly that heaven is dead, and Huang Tian should stand.


    All of a sudden, a bright yellow light came, which greatly increased the power of the golden immortal.


    Directly hit the multicolored God Cow seriously injured, multicolored God cow swallowed the flame of the flame, fled in a panic.


    This is the end of the war.


    One hundred and eighty years later.


    Hong Ming returned to Ming daozong.


    At this time, the Ming daozong''s array was opened, like facing the enemy.


    When Hong Ming came back, every disciple who entered the sect had to go through a spiritual treasure inspection.


    After the inspection, Hong Ming had time to speak:


    "what happened, elder martial brother? Why is the clan so closed?"


    "Well, it''s not the Yellow disaster."


    A fairy said helplessly and told the story again.


    In the past two hundred years, the Yellow disaster has become more and more rampant. It is not only around Dikan City, but also around other immortal cities. I don''t know when the Huang Tianjiao has accumulated so many followers.


    These people, one by one, attacked the town.


    For hundreds of years, more than a thousand towns have been broken down.


    The story spread like wildfire.


    Most of the living friars in the conquered towns were taken away.


    There are many of them.


    It''s a million people.


    If these people become believers, the strength of Huang Tianjiao will be improved again.


    "It seems that it''s similar to what I thought. I went to devil''s ridge this time, and I just saw two great powers. I almost didn''t come back." Roaring with a bitter smile, the other disciples were surprised.


    Hong Ming roughly explained the process.


    Others were amazed.


    "The Jinxian battle in devil''s ridge is not the only one. It is said that two Jinxian appeared in other immortal regions, and one of them even killed the black emperor."


    A fairy is well-informed and has the latest news.


    The fairyland is too big. Even if the news spreads quickly, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years for the things in the nearby fairyland to spread.


    For example, few people know about the fall of the demon saint.


    "Is the demon holy body dead? How is that possible? "


    "How could Jinxian die so easily?"


    It''s impossible for dozens of immortals to discuss together.


    The talking immortal has three shining lights around his body, and his breath is very deep. It''s obvious that the immortal has been able to advance to the level of Xuanxian for a long time, but in order to refine the immortal light of a higher level, he continued to practice.


    Hong Ming was standing in the middle of it, with three lights shining around his body.


    The other 20 immortals have at least one Qi that can not extinguish the dark light, and most of them are two.


    In this way, we can see the inside information of the disciples of Ming daozong.


    "The black emperor demon saint is a dog that eats the sun and roars the sky. He is an ancient beast with extraordinary blood. He once had a great reputation in the fairyland. Unfortunately, when he was promoted to the golden immortal, his inside information was exhausted. This time, he met the golden immortal of the Huangtian sect and was killed in the sky, refining his blood. But things are really changeable."


    The fairy said.


    The others nodded.


    The origin of these disciples is extraordinary.


    Although Hong Ming has great power, he is just outstanding.


    For example, it is said that this man is a descendant of the great power. Unfortunately, I don''t know why he came to the Ming daozong and became a registered disciple of a Jinxian great power of the Ming daozong.


    Moreover, if you can refine the immortal Xuanguang above the middle level, you will be accepted as a true disciple by Jinxian.


    It''s a position no one else can match.


    Others, too.


    The talent is outstanding, and the origin is extraordinary.


    More than a dozen people are talking about the changes of the earth element domain, and many of them are full of pondering in their eyes.


    We talked for half a day.


    Hong Ming will go to the cave and continue to shut down.


    The Qi of xuanhuang''s way is not far away. Hong Ming can understand it if he continues to understand the way, and then he can consider upgrading Xuanxian.


    During this period of time, Hong Ming naturally preferred to practice in secret.


    After more than 1000 years of closed door cultivation, I saw the light of xuanhuang road getting closer and closer, and a vast voice spread all over mingdaozong:


    "all disciples listen to the order, the Yellow disaster is rampant, and guard the sect."The voice spread throughout the Ming Dynasty.


    When Hong Ming heard the sound, he felt incredible.


    Guardian clan?


    Can someone attack mingdaozong?


    This is one of the three main gates near Dikan city.


    The inside information of demon king mountain is insufficient. It has only been established for one million years. There are not many disciples and people are not in the same mood. It''s normal to be attacked. But how can Ming daozong be defeated?


    Hong Ming flies out of the cave.


    But at this moment, a terrible scene happened.


    In addition to Ming daozong''s array, two terrifying treasures fell and bombarded Ming daozong''s array.


    Boom!


    When the power of heaven and earth came, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    One of the magic weapons is a small tower.


    This small tower above emitting yellow light, a tower fell down, as if a continent sank down in general.


    "At least the Chinese Lingbao."


    Hong Ming thought in his heart, but when he looked at another treasure, the look in his eyes changed.


    This is a long sword.


    The purple sword breathes the thunder between heaven and earth.


    In this way, the space around the sword seemed to be torn apart.


    "Congenital Lingbao!"


    Hong Ming can feel the peculiar smell of this treasure.


    It turned out to be a natural treasure.


    Whew!


    When Hong Ming was still hesitating, the long sword in the sky burst out a sword light. The sword light suddenly fell on the array of Ming daozong, and the array of Ming daozong was broken.


    The array was forced, and nearly ten thousand people rushed up outside of Ming daozong.

 Chapter 477

    "Kill, you martial nephews, follow me to fight the enemy!"


    In the mountains, a figure appeared. The blue light above the figure was shining, and the sound spread all around.


    And as soon as this man appeared, he rushed right over.


    One of the nearly ten thousand monks was killed immediately.


    Boom!


    The two magic powers collide, and their bodies turn into two lights, constantly colliding.


    The two Taiqing Xuanxian fight together in this way. Compared with the battle that they don''t know how far away, the two Taiqing Xuanxian put more pressure on Hong Ming.


    And at this time, it is a way to escape light.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    One by one Taiqing Xuanxian, this time did not hesitate, directly appeared.


    High in the sky, more than 20 Taiqing Xuanxian, instant find their opponents, fight together.


    In a flash, the magic power against the enemy, not out of the dark light shining.


    The battle between Xuanxian in Taiqing was higher than that of Xuanxian.


    Whether it''s the power of magic power or the power of treasure.


    For example, among so many Taiqing Xuanxian, there are five people with Lingbao.


    These five people are the key to win or lose.


    Hunyuan light appeared on Hongming''s body and killed him directly.


    Whoo!


    An immortal was swept directly by the divine light, and suddenly fell into the sky.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth is full of brilliance!


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the road is too deep. Over the years, he has been making progress. Under the fifth level of understanding, he has more road runes than others.


    The advantage is obvious.


    In addition, after the original space became small, the ten parts of the transformation, the understanding of the road by leaps and bounds.


    The direct change brought about by this progress is Hong Ming''s magical power and power.


    Each kind of supernatural power has been recombined by Hong Ming, reaching the level of xuanjie supernatural power, and the power of supernatural power has been greatly strengthened. With this move, every move of supernatural power appears, and there will be the fall of immortals.


    Just a dozen, there was no one around Hong Ming.


    Huang Tianjiao is not a fool either. He knows that Hong Ming is hard to deal with and rushes up.


    There was no one around Hongming. A Xuanxian killed him.


    The Xuanxian''s body was full of cold and Yin Qi.


    Whoo!


    Xuanxian didn''t move his hand, but a cold and Yin Qi appeared on his body. He made a low murmur and killed Hongming directly.


    In this murmur, several disciples of Ming Daoism were in a trance and seriously injured by their opponents, but Hong Ming didn''t move when he saw this.


    Spirit attack, invalid.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, the Xuanxian waved his hand, and the cold and Yin Qi formed a dragon shape, killing Hongming.


    The dragon shape seems to have come to life. Its breath is heavy and gloomy.


    Hong Ming''s body was shining, and he approached Xuanxian directly.


    Seeing this, Xuanxian stepped back quickly.


    Boom!


    The dragon shape falls on Hong Ming''s defense power. Hong Ming''s defense power shakes for a while and finally calms down.


    "Good magic power."


    There was a trace of surprise and jealousy in Xuanxian''s eyes. His body flashed and dissipated in the air.


    The cold air formed a thick fog and quickly flew to Hongming.


    Hong Ming fled quickly.


    But under the Xuanxian''s evasion, Hong Ming was a little worse, and the thick fog came quickly and surrounded him.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you good? I''m here in the extreme ice and cold. Under the fog, no matter how powerful your magic power is, you have to bow your head


    In the thick fog, a voice sounded.


    Then, the thick fog slowly gathered and came to kill Hong Ming.


    Hunyuan defense magic power, Hong Ming has been sacrificed to the 15th level.


    This power, ordinary Xuanxian also can''t compare.


    But in this thick fog, it''s not very useful.


    I don''t know what kind of strange magic power this fog is. The defense magic power is permeated by silk. The cold and gloomy breath falls on Hong Ming through the defense magic power.


    In a flash, Hong Ming felt a chill.


    "It''s a kind of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth!"


    Hong Ming suddenly realized it.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth exists in the lower world. The monks of Jindan period can refine a little mysterious Qi of heaven and earth from the void. These mysterious Qi of heaven and earth are not pure, even in the barren world.


    But in fairyland, it''s different.


    Not only in the void, but also in many places, there will be strange mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    If the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is condensed together, it is also called the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Some of the treasures of heaven and earth can be used to refine the top grade elixir.


    Some of the treasures of heaven and earth can be used to refine magic weapons.


    Some mysterious Qi of heaven and earth can be refined by some skills to enhance the power of supernatural powers.But if we do this, the power will be fixed, and there is no possibility of inch advance. Unless the cultivation can not inch advance, the friars will not choose this way.


    This Xuanxian obviously refined the rare treasures of this Yin cold Xuanqi type.


    The power of magic power is so great.


    Yin cold Xuan Qi falls on the body, and quickly invades the spirit and Yuan baby.


    This magic power is really powerful.


    Unless there are a few kinds of immortal fire and strange fire in heaven and earth, we can''t help the cold and mysterious Qi.


    If this person dares to deal with Hong Ming, he naturally has something to rely on.


    However, when Xuanxian was proud, Hong Ming stood in the air and did not move. He let the cold and dark air invade him.


    The body, the soul, the baby


    No matter how Yin, cold and Xuanqi invades, it''s useless.


    Hong Ming has long been a pseudo xuanhuang.


    The way of xuanhuang is mysterious, and so is the body of pseudo xuanhuang.


    It''s amazing, and the physical body is extremely powerful, even if it''s congenital to suppress all the roads. In Hong Ming''s prediction, all the roads at the same level have nothing to do with xuanhuang''s body.


    This is the first constitution of fairyland.


    This Yin cold Qi is difficult for most Xuanxian, but not for Hongming.


    Yin cold Qi into the body, Hongming only feel the cool.


    That''s all.


    "Ha ha, boy, if you don''t hand over the treasure quickly, I can spare your life and make you a disciple of Huang Tianjiao. I''m not sure that the bishop will see that you have outstanding talent and accept you as a beginner."


    In the thick fog, the voice of the immortal came out.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, a bright yellow light appeared on his body.


    The bright yellow breath converges and directly grasps the Yin cold Qi.


    Slowly, Yin cold Qi gathered into a ball, and Hong Ming grasped it.


    "What are you going to do? How is that possible?"


    "Let me go, let me go."


    "If you go on, I''ll sacrifice."


    Xuanxian cried in the thick fog.


    Hong Ming didn''t answer either. The light of Hunyuan was shining around his body. After blocking other people''s peeping, he sent the dense fog of Xuanxian to the original space.


    In the original space, the chaotic seal characters disperse the Qi of chaos and suppress the Xuanxian.


    This time, I already have experience.


    Before the Xuanxian began to offer sacrifices, it was directly suppressed.


    The Qi of chaos escapes, and the Xuanxian directly turns into the original force of ice attribute and Yin attribute.


    Although compared with Lingbao, it''s far worse, but it''s better than nothing.


    After suppressing Xuanxian, Hong Ming continues to help his classmates.


    With Hong Ming''s move, Huang Tianjiao''s people were in a bad situation.


    Tianxian, no one is the enemy of Hongming. Xuanxian, why not Hongming.


    However, when Hong Ming was fighting, he was still concerned about the whole battlefield.


    With the beginning of the fight, the whole battlefield, chaos incomparable Qi Yun interweaved.


    Some friars are not very lucky, but in this fight, after killing their opponents, their luck suddenly increased a lot. Some friars were very lucky, but unfortunately they fell.


    "If there were no Huang Tianjiao, these people would not fall. They would practice according to their own Qi. There will be achievements in the future. This war, on the contrary, is a good thing for some people. "


    Hong Ming scanned the whole week and saw the change.


    In Ming daozong, Qi Yun took off and fell on many disciples.


    Most of them flew to the golden fairy in the sky. And the rest is scattered, Taiqing Xuanxian, accounted for the majority, followed by Xuanxian, and finally Tianxian.


    Hong Ming also took up a part, even more than the ordinary Xuanxian.


    "In fact, there is something to give up and something to gain."


    "In fact, the disciples who usually gather such good luck actually collect part of the luck. Only by suppressing this luck together can the clan prosper."


    "This is similar to the sect of the world. Although the lower level disciples were squeezed, they also gained benefits."


    "Only Jinxian can get a lot of Qi luck from the sect."


    Hong Ming suddenly realized something.


    Why are so many golden immortals able to establish clan?


    Qi Yun is too important for practice. If we establish a sect and collect Qi Yun from tens of thousands of celestial disciples, it will be a great harvest for Jinxian.


    Especially for the gifted students, they are full-bodied.


    It''s normal to accept them as registered disciples.


    "Why didn''t martial uncle Zhenyuan establish a clan?"


    Hong Ming didn''t understand:


    "is it because there is a congenital Lingbao town that compresses air transportation, so there is no need to worry about the passage of air transportation? Or can''t you see the spirit in your eyes? "


    Hong Ming doesn''t know what the result is.However, Hong Ming felt a lot about this battle.


    During the war, Qi changed.


    Merit is of little use.


    Those who have great merit and virtue are weak and directly killed.


    Although he killed his friars, his fortune was greatly reduced, and he was stained with a black air, but there was also a harvest.


    And in this fight, it''s still magic power.


    If you are powerful, you can live.


    It''s easy to fall down if you have weak powers and strong Qi.


    Unless the spirit is very strong, can avoid the strong immortal.


    Under the fifth level of enlightenment, Hong Ming observed the changes of other people''s Qi, and his heart felt countless.


    At this time, Hong Ming was a little distracted:


    "if you meet the right disciples in the future, you should gather up a few of them and gather up your luck."


    Hongming''s qi movement is not lacking. Every congenital spiritual treasure carries its own qi movement and suppresses it.


    Hong Ming already has three.


    It is natural to suppress Qi Yun.


    Whoo!


    Hunyuan''s escape light is shining. Hong Ming''s magic power in Hunyuan''s field is displayed. He wanders in the battlefield. When he meets some brothers in danger, he helps them.


    Every time he saves each other, Hong Ming shares some of his fortune with others.


    Killing the friar of Huang Tianjiao can also gain a small amount of Qi luck.


    In less than half an hour, Hong Ming felt more lucky.


    At this time, the battle in the high altitude has reached the key point.

 Chapter 478

    Boom!


    In the sky, the thunder gathered a golden immortal standing in the thunder. The purple sword flew out across the void. The sword swept away, and the whole space of heaven and earth was delimited.


    Stab!


    Thousands of miles of space cracks flashed, showing the terrifying power.


    The power of congenital Lingbao is incisively and vividly displayed.


    And another pagoda is also around, emitting a yellow light, in the air gathered into a small hill down.


    Jinxian of Ming daozong is an old man.


    Hong Ming had the honor to meet once before.


    But at the moment, the breath of Jinxian was very low.


    Even if there are two pieces of Lingbao around the body and a green long sword, Lingbao can''t resist the attack.


    Boom!


    The light of the sword fell again.


    The green defense magic power before Jinxian''s body was torn apart again. However, in the defense magic power, there were two lights. One was a wooden shield. The shield was not big, but it blocked the sword light.


    Chinese Lingbao.


    And it''s the most defensive Lingbao.


    Unexpectedly, Shengsheng resisted the power of Xiantian Lingbao.


    "You two don''t have to waste your strength any more. Although your inborn Lingbao is strong enough to suppress Qi, your attack power is not as strong as some acquired Lingbao. You can''t break my defense at all."


    Jin Xian of Ming daozong sneered.


    No panic.


    Congenital Lingbao is really mysterious.


    But it doesn''t mean that the power of congenital Lingbao is weaker than that of later tianlingbao.


    In addition to a few pieces of Xiantian Lingbao, which are extraordinarily powerful in attack, it''s also a few pieces of Tiantian Lingbao that are more powerful, such as the Tiantian Lingbao in the hands of someone in Sanxiao.


    The two golden immortals of Huang Tianjiao did not answer and continued to attack.


    The long sword is a natural treasure. Its power is really amazing.


    The sword is full of vigor.


    However, the meaning of the sword is very ordinary, and its power is mainly above thunder. However, although Jinxian cultivates thunder, most of the time, he relies on sword to develop his strength.


    This is a bit depressing.


    That Jinxian hand, the gap to this point.


    In desperation, Jinxian took back the congenital Lingbao.


    With a wave of his hand, a thunder sword appeared.


    The thunder sword is shining with thunder light, and the whole body is a little transparent.


    Simple, pure.


    But in this simple and pure, it contains amazing sword meaning. It seems that there is a creature in the sword.


    Sword soul!


    "Chop!"


    The golden immortal, with a wave of his hand, the sword flies out.


    Whoo!


    Almost transparent thunder sword light fell, the sword light condensation, a terrible prestige convergence, directly fell on the green shield.


    Boom!


    The green shield was hit by the sword light, and it became dim in an instant.


    There is a small gap in Lingbao.


    At this moment, the Jinxian face of Ming daozong showed the color of regret.


    After the war, this life treasure must be restored.


    "It''s a good sword. You can join Huang Tianjiao. You were once a well-known scholar. I didn''t expect you to choose it today. It''s really a pity."


    The golden immortal of Ming daozong sighed in a low voice.


    On the other side, the sword xiufengliang was silent.


    It is also a helpless move to go to this step.


    However, as long as there is no sacrifice, there is always a trace of purity.


    "Fengdaoyou, you can''t delay any longer. If you continue to delay, the support of mingdaozong will arrive." Next to another Jinxian said.


    "Well, in that case, Mo Daoyou will do it!"


    Feng Liang said in a cold voice.


    The inkjet nodded at the words, and the slogan whispered:


    "heaven is dead, yellow heaven should stand."


    "Heaven is in Huang Lao, Hunyuan is limitless."


    After this low roar, a dark yellow light appeared on the body of the inkjet. With this light, the breath on the inkjet suddenly came out, and a mysterious and mysterious breath appeared on the inkjet.


    At this time, the ink machine eyes also show the color of madness.


    "My Lord is really strong! Ming daozong did not bow his head. "


    Ink machine ha ha a smile, hand a wave, that small tower appears in the hand.


    This small tower is powerful in attack and defense.


    However, there is a shackle to such treasures, that is, they are generally offensive, and their defense is not so strong, on the contrary, they are not as good as those with single function.


    But at the moment, the ink machine is holding the tower in his hand, and his eyes are very proud.


    Whoo!


    The small tower suddenly became bigger, and the yellow light on the tower was shining.


    The road of soil property blooms light, and in this light, the dark yellow breath is constantly flowing.Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The pagoda turned into hundreds of feet high, as if it had become a hill, and fell down hard.


    But before, can resist Mingdao Zong Jinxian, after this hill falls, but suddenly falls, has not been able to resist.


    "Ha ha, the Dharma given by my Lord is really powerful!"


    Ink laugh, continue to chase out.


    The second strike, the golden immortal of Ming daozong did not resist at all. However, he was in a hurry to escape. Even so, the breath of Jinxian''s body was much lower.


    "Disciples, follow me."


    Jinxian can''t do anything when he sees something. The green light on his body shines. He directly rolls up the disciples of mingdaozong and quickly disappears in mingdaozong.


    In Ming daozong, there was no one after blinking an eye.


    "Old Huang is mighty!"


    "My Lord is eternal!"


    There were cheers on the ground and in the air.


    Although there are many deaths and injuries among the followers of Huang Tianjiao, they are very excited at this moment. Ming daozong, which was built by Jinxian of Xiandi, was defeated by huangtianjiao.


    This seems to recall the heyday of Huang Tianjiao.


    "You disciples, search for the treasures of Ming daozong, and then leave with me."


    Jinxian ink machine in the sky, the sound spread all around.


    Three hours later.


    When the Huang Tianjiao left, the whole Ming daozong became ruins. All the arrays, treasure houses and caves were opened, and everything that could be taken away was taken away by me.


    When the Yellow disaster came, the disciples of Ming daozong and Xuanxian never thought of being defeated.


    A lot of things are not packed.


    Many monks'' values, treasures and immortal materials are in the cave.


    The accumulation of Ming daozong for many years has made Huang Tianjiao cheap.


    Half a day later.


    In Diyan City, the Jinxian of Ming daozong released everyone.


    The golden fairy disappeared.


    The Taiqing Xuanxian in the gate came out to distribute his residence and stabilize the situation.


    The number of Ming Taoist sect is the least among many sects, but Tianxian and Xuanxian count that there are also 100000 people in the sect. In this war, there were 30000 people killed and injured.


    The rest of them were settled in the city of Dikan, with some reluctance.


    Fortunately, many disciples have property in Diyan City, and some families have branches in Diyan City, so they don''t choose to live in the sect. In this way, they can get enough points in front of them.


    Even so, when Hong Ming entered his cave, he was still speechless.


    This cave is only one third the size of the previous time.


    It''s obvious that a cave is separated.


    There''s no choice but to make do with it.


    After closing the array, Hong Ming sits down with his knees crossed and begins to recover.


    Even without communication, Hong Ming knows that this war will have a great influence.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Ming daozong disciples came back, they soon got the news in Diyan city.


    And the story behind the news quickly spread.


    Ming daozong was defeated.


    This thing exploded and split, shocked countless people.


    The three main gates near Diyan city were broken.


    How is everyone''s reaction possible?


    Later, the news from many families in dekaesong was confirmed.


    This news can not be concealed, nor can Ming daozong.


    As long as the golden immortal is there, the clan can be rebuilt, and the lost treasures can be gathered slowly. These are not major events.


    The only problem is what to do with the Yellow River disaster?


    How did the Yellow disaster suddenly increase.


    The fact that Ming daozong was broken quickly spread, and everyone was stunned. Ming daozong was broken. What about other forces?


    Most people are not Schadenfreude, but panic.


    And the fact is similar to what was expected.


    After Ming daozong was conquered, all kinds of news came.


    There are still three clans broken in Diyuan domain.


    Among the more than ten immortal regions nearby, as many as eight were broken, while the Diyuan region was in the middle, and the damage was the most serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming daozong residence.


    When Dongfang Sheng saw Hong Ming, he finally breathed out a sigh:


    "brother Hong is OK. The Yellow disaster is so serious that he is stunned. There are too many dead and injured monks."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that zongmen would be broken."


    Hong Ming''s face is also a little ugly.


    Originally, the master of Ming daozong was a disciple of the Immortal Emperor, and he would never be defeated. Even other forces did not dare to do so. Who knows that the people of Huang Tianjiao did not care.


    "Dongfang Daoyou, what''s the new progress of the Yellow disaster? According to the truth, the Jinxian power of the Diyuan region should all be mobilized, right?"Hong Ming asked.


    Although there is no unified power in the Diyuan region, there is an Immortal Emperor in the Diyuan region. The first person in name is the Diyuan Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is extremely powerful.


    His disciples are all Jinxian.


    This is not the general power that can be compared.


    Although the disaster of the Yellow River was very serious, it was not a problem for the Immortal Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Dongfang Sheng shakes his head:


    "Hong Daoyou thinks too much. I don''t know why, but the news from the ancestor of Dongfang family is that the Immortal Emperor has no choice but to deduce the origin of the Yellow disaster."


    Is the emperor helpless?


    As soon as Hong Ming''s face coagulated, he suddenly thought of the mysterious Huang Lao who had been called.


    That kind of existence, but also the hand?


    Hong Ming''s heart flashed countless helplessness.


    There seems to be no mistake in thinking so.


    Hong Ming was silent, and all around him became quiet. Dongfang Sheng saw this, breathed out a breath, and said:


    "in fact, things are not so bad. Huang Tianjiao has a strong man who can cover up the secrets of heaven, so that the immortal emperors can not find any trace. However, Huang Tianjiao is weak after all. This time, the Ming daozong was defeated, and it is also a successful attack. If the three golden immortals of Ming daozong are all here, they will also succeed I dare not do it. "


    "Well, that''s true."


    Hong Ming nodded, pretending to know nothing.


    However, how could it be that the three golden fairies were all there.


    Jinxian also needs cultivation. It''s good to have a Jinxian in the sect.


    At ordinary times, the three golden fairies go out, and it''s not without them.


    So in this respect, Ming daozong is not unjust.


    "Brother Dongfang, I just don''t know if I can go to jiuhuolongcheng recently?"

 Chapter 479

    "Nine fire dragon city?"


    Dongfangsheng''s face changed slightly.


    Looking at Hong Ming, dongfangsheng shakes his head:


    "hongdaoyou, it''s an eventful time. Outside Xiancheng, no one knows when the Yellow disaster will occur. Even mingdaozong has been conquered, and other places are more unsafe, even Xiancheng is not necessarily safe. Go out at this time... "


    Dongfangsheng continued.


    This short time is too dangerous, many people do not want to appear.


    It''s better to stay in the immortal city to practice than to go out and take risks.


    The Yellow River disaster is becoming more and more serious.


    Although the news of Huang Tianjiao''s followers being surrounded and killed came out, more and more fairy cities and forces were broken.


    Other forces in the vicinity of Diyan city all moved to Diyan city during this period.


    Because there are too many defeated forces nearby.


    As a result, the city of Dikan shows a strange and incomparable prosperity.


    "Dongfang Daoyou must be very clear that Dezhou may not be safe, but by contrast, jiuhuolong city is safer. That place is a Jedi."


    Hong Ming said.


    There is some truth in this.


    Among the golden immortals who conquered the Ming daozong, the strength of the two was more and more terrible, and there was a congenital Lingbao. No one knew what they would be like if they continued.


    At this time, on the contrary, some Jedi will become safer.


    "Since Daoyou insists, I will go to inquire about it, but I can''t go on this trip."


    Dongfang Sheng thought for a moment and said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming saluted.


    After trading more than ten fourth level elixirs, Hong Ming got another six treasures.


    Although these days, for most of the monks of Ming Daoism, it was a bit miserable.


    But for Hong Ming, the impact is not big.


    In the battle of emperor daozong of Ming Dynasty, Hong Ming showed his unique talent.


    Kill Xuanxian with the strength of Tianxian.


    This scene was seen by many people.


    This kind of genius, in the whole Ming daozong, besides Hong Ming, there are only two people.


    Both of them are Jinxian''s disciples.


    In addition to the Xuanxian Qi on Hongming''s body, there is no doubt that Hongming is destined to become a Xuanxian, even among the Xuanxian. At this time, we should not have too many friends with Hongming.


    In addition, Hong Ming''s skill of alchemy makes other people flock to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hundred years later.


    Hong Ming sent away a Xuanxian from zongmen with a smile.


    With two elixirs of the fourth grade, Hong Ming was extremely satisfied with the source of the fire of the five elements.


    The five elements fire is just one of the ordinary fire. It''s not very powerful.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to refine the origin of this kind of immortal fire. Monks need to practice the special skills of the five elements, and it takes hundreds of thousands of years to refine them.


    It''s a huge consumption of energy.


    The Xuanxian also got the fire source of the five elements by chance.


    After learning that Hong Ming was searching, he directly took it out for trading.


    Back to the cave.


    Hong Ming took out the origin of the fire and swallowed it directly.


    Dantian Qihai.


    Yuan Ying''s two hand method was to pinch, and the origin of the five elements immortal fire was bound up. Then Hong Ming opened his mouth, and the mixed Yin and Yang Yuan immortal fire appeared, fell on the five elements immortal fire, and began to constantly merge.


    Under Yuan Ying''s control, the two kinds of immortal fire quickly merged.


    It''s more powerful.


    It took more than ten years for Xianhuo to merge.


    "Not bad, not bad, and then into the three kinds of wind, thunder and ice immortal fire, this Hunyuan immortal fire is a great success, and then further, it is Hunyuan heaven and earth strange fire!"


    Hong Ming is extremely satisfied.


    It''s not difficult to mix up immortal fire.


    There is the art of alchemy, which is collected by Hong mingduo.


    Even if the wind, thunder and ice are rare, it just costs more time.


    On the contrary, it goes a step further. It''s too difficult to make a fire.


    The fifth level elixir can be refined with Xianhuo, but it''s slower. But the sixth level elixir can only be refined with Tiandi qihuo.


    And the strange fire of heaven and earth can also refine Lingbao.


    The strange fire of heaven and earth is bred by heaven and earth, and there are several.


    It''s not free to show up.


    In the whole fairyland, the number of strange fire in heaven and earth is not much more than that of congenital Lingbao.


    Many golden immortals may not be able to control the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    After refining the fire of the five elements, Hong Ming continued to shut down.


    In a flash, more than a thousand years have passed.


    The Yellow disaster in the earth element domain is even more terrible.


    Too many towns have been conquered. Huang Tianjiao''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.Many fairy cities began to send out people to fight.


    The endless flames of war spread.


    Hong Ming didn''t go out very much, but the changes of zongmen also came into our eyes.


    With the beginning of the war, more and more disciples were killed and injured. Many of them, Xuanxian, Dixian and Tianxian, had traded with Hongming a few days ago. They were very lucky, but they died in the blink of an eye.


    In the fight between huangtianjiao and diyuanyu, there was a little luck, and there was nothing that could be done.


    With more and more disciples killed and injured.


    Zongmen began to recruit disciples continuously.


    This time, the entry requirements are lowered.


    Although the entry-level disciples had to go out of the city to fight with Huang Tianjiao, they made more and more contributions.


    All kinds of skills, supernatural powers, immortal utensils, pills beyond count.


    Many of the disciples who were originally from unknown places made breakthroughs in the battle. In fact, they increased greatly, and many of them fell.


    In this war, the role of qi movement was greatly reduced.


    In addition to alchemy and understanding the great way, Hong Ming''s daily practice is to understand the beauty of Qi.


    The more you feel, the more incredible Hong Ming feels.


    ¡­¡­


    Two thousand six hundred years later.


    A flying fairy left the city.


    This flying immortal tool is very fast. On the immortal tool, there are light stars shining, covering the body.


    It''s in the flying fairy.


    Six immortals sit upright.


    "Hongdaoyou, I didn''t expect you to go to jiuhuolongcheng. What a surprise!"


    Among the six immortals, a gentle, robed friar spoke.


    Hong Ming smiles:


    "Xin Daoyou is so polite. I can''t imagine that Xin Daoyou is also here. With Xin Daoyou''s strength, I think it will be a lot easier all the way, and I can count on Xin Daoyou''s light."


    Xin Zhengxing laughs. You''re welcome.


    Others echoed: "with Master Xin, it will be much better along the way."


    "Yes, I don''t have to worry about the Yellow disaster." Other people like it.


    Xin Zhengxing smiles with a trace of reserve on his face.


    Xin Zhengxing is not an ordinary person.


    It is said that he once worshipped under the Da Neng sect and was accepted as a disciple. What he practiced was the special and incomparable Xingchen skill and Xingchen Avenue.


    The avenue of stars is very strange.


    The common friars didn''t practice this way at all.


    Since Hong Ming entered the fairyland, he has met many monks.


    Some monks practice unique skills by visualizing some treasures. The road of cultivation is also more unique. There are many kinds of refined treasures.


    But this is the second time Hong Ming has seen a monk who practices Xingchen avenue for so many years.


    Seeing Xin Zhengxing, Hong Ming thinks of Fang Jinzhi in the four circles.


    For so many years, I don''t know what happened to Fang Jinzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Xin Zhengxing is powerful. There are many mysteries in Xingchen Avenue. For example, this flying immortal tool is the convergence of Xingchen Avenue, on which there are star array convergence, which can hide body shape.


    During this period, they even met hundreds of Huang Tianjiao people, but they escaped.


    This time, it was a great joy for everyone.


    Move on.


    In a flash, it is more than 600 years.


    On this day, after crossing a large area of jungle, a huge immortal city could be seen in the distance.


    Seeing the immortal city, people breathed a sigh.


    "Fellow Taoists, let''s leave here."


    Xin Zhengxing received the flying immortal instrument and said with his hand arched.


    "Thank you, Master Xin."


    "Thank you, Xin Daoyou."


    ¡­¡­


    Five people speak.


    They all stood in the light of Xin Zhengxing when they set out. Although they paid for some treasures, they were relatively smooth.


    Xin Zhengxing also did not answer, the body above the stars shine, disappeared in place.


    Xin Zhengxing left, and the rest of the monks left together.


    In the blink of an eye, Hong Ming was left alone.


    "It''s just as well, in case of any accident."


    Hong Ming''s body was shining and he left the place.


    However, not far away, Hong Ming saw the light shining in the distance. Among the light shining were the figures of three monks. One of them was filled with starlight, and a sword in his hand was shining with starlight.


    Xin Zhengxing!


    Hong Ming''s eyes were fixed.


    And the other two, Hong Ming, also knew each other.


    It''s the two who were together before.


    Just separated not long, Xin Zhengxing brazenly shot.This scene made Hong Ming gape.


    Hong Ming looks the same and turns to leave.


    A moment later, the two immortals fall. Xin Zhengxing puts away his sword and looks at Hong Ming''s leaving figure, with a smile in his eyes:


    "it''s a pity that he can''t be killed. There must be a treasure on him."


    "Hum, if you dare to do it, the best result is to escape seriously."


    Xin Zhengxing body, a voice sounded.


    Xin Zhengxing felt a trace of smile on his face:


    "master, you are here. What should you do next?"


    "In the fire dragon world, I once left a treasure before the destruction of Xianting. In the fire dragon world, if you get this treasure, you can try to advance to Jinxian. After that, we will set up the star array


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Xin Zhengxing''s face was full of excitement.


    The body turned into stars and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Fire dragon city.


    This is one of the most special fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    It took Xuanxian of Taiqing more than a thousand years to lead the way here. We can see how far it is from Diyan city.


    As a matter of fact, this place is at the junction of the three immortal realms,


    is extremely special.


    There is no power to occupy this place. Among them, there are friars of fish and dragons, demons and other major sects.


    However, as we all know, this is the place where alchemy, weapons and body refining monks gather.


    Because not far from the fire dragon city, there is a sea of flames, from which you can enter a unique world.


    This world is nine fire dragon city.


    It contains the strange fire of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 480

    Nine fire dragon city, very strange.


    Other fairyland cities have a long history. Even countless wars broke out in fairyland countless years ago. This fairyland city is the place where people fight. There are countless dead and wounded fairies, and golden fairyland has fallen.


    Each immortal city has an eternal atmosphere, thick and vast.


    But nine fire dragon city is different.


    Nine fire dragon city is just an immortal city.


    The immortal city is not big. In some places, there are even no walls or arrays. It looks loose.


    When Hong Ming came in, he didn''t even see the guards.


    On the contrary, when you enter some places, you have an array to guard.


    Diyuan Pavilion.


    Hong Ming shows the token of Diyuan Pavilion and is welcomed into it by an immortal.


    In a quiet room.


    A Taiqing Xuanxian appeared to welcome Hong Ming.


    "Hongdaoyou is two or three thousand years faster than we thought. Is this a smooth road?"


    Taiqing Xuanxian asked with a smile.


    Hong Ming also did not say that Xin Zhengxing''s matter, casually said two sentences blurred the past.


    "Hong Daoyou is going to enter the field of sky fire in Kowloon this time. With the help of the strange fire of heaven and earth, there is bound to be some danger. Here are three fire pills. If you meet the danger, taking them should have some effect."


    This is Taiqing. Xuanxian is also very polite.


    No way. You''re welcome.


    Hong Ming is now the peak of immortals. He can refine the elixir of the fourth level.


    You can kill Xuanxian.


    This talent is amazing.


    If you go a step further and become a Xuanxian, it''s possible to refine the five level top grade pills.


    At that time, Taiqing and Xuanxian had to put down their face and ask for help.


    Under the golden immortal, there are worries about longevity and yuan.


    A Xuanxian, taking the fourth level elixir, slowly refining, is worth thousands of years of hard work.


    Otherwise, how could Hong Ming understand the road to the level of Taiqing Xuanxian so quickly.


    The same is true of Taiqing Xuanxian.


    Hong Ming was not polite and accepted the favor.


    Afterwards, it''s a big deal to refine the elixir and compensate this person.


    "How about the information about jiuhuolongcheng collected by Daoyou?"


    Hong Ming put away the pills and asked.


    This is the top priority.


    Taiqing Xuanxian nodded: "how can I forget this matter? The world is changing every day. This map is specially collected. The details of the last 50 years."


    "Thank you. In that case, I''ll go."


    Hong Ming took over the jade slips and was ready to set out.


    "Well, isn''t Hong Daoyou ready for one or two?"


    Taiqing Xuanxian was a little surprised.


    "No, thank you, Daoyou."


    Hong Ming puts away the jade slips and turns to leave.


    After Hong Ming left, the look of Taiqing Xuanxian was cold and gloomy in an instant.


    "Is this man aware of something? No, it''s impossible. There are so many people in the nine fire dragon city. As long as we don''t expose ourselves, who can detect it? " The Taiqing Xuanxian''s face was frozen, and he whispered:


    "the heaven is dead, and the yellow sky should stand."


    Whoo!


    The dark yellow light shines.


    The next moment, an unreal and incomparable force directly breaks through the space.


    "Monseigneur, 486 has arrived, but this man has gone directly into the nine fire dragon city without any stop."


    The Taiqing Xuanxian said.


    Then a voice came out of the space:


    "don''t worry about him, the nine fire dragon city will be broken soon. At that time, the underground strange fire of heaven and earth will be ours, and 41 people in the city will have to win, no matter what their origins are."


    "Yes, just..."


    The Taiqing Xuanxian hesitated.


    "Say what you have to say."


    "Monseigneur, why do these more than 800 talented disciples have to be included in the sect? These people are all accepted by Jinxian Daneng as disciples. I''m afraid it''s not good for my teaching!"


    Taiqing Xuanxian asked hesitantly.


    But the next moment, a dark yellow light fell from the air.


    Poof!


    The light fell on the Taiqing Xuanxian.


    In an instant, the Taiqing Xuanxian showed a low voice of wailing.


    A moment later, the sound of wailing disappeared, but at this time the breath of Taiqing Xuanxian had changed.


    "I''m Huang Lao, and I''m Hunyuan Wuji!"


    This too pure Xuan fairy low voice of the latter, in the eyes peep out crazy matchless facial expression.


    "Yes, you are now a faithful believer of Huang Lao, and you are entitled to know about it."


    A voice rang out, and the Taiqing Xuanxian was startled. His face showed a crazy look, and he called out:"Heaven is dead, yellow heaven should stand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leave Diyuan Pavilion.


    When Hong Ming''s body trembles, his mind will stabilize.


    It''s not unreasonable to leave in such a hurry.


    Because just now Hong Ming actually felt a wonderful breath from the hands of that Taiqing Xuanxian.


    The breath Hong Ming once felt, the breath of Huang Tianjiao.


    "How can it be that the Taiqing Xuanxian in the Diyuan Pavilion is also a yellow Catholic? This is Taiqing Xuanxian, the principal of Diyuan Pavilion in this immortal city! "


    Countless incredible ideas flashed through Hong Ming''s heart.


    Yellow Catholics, it seems, can''t be enforced.


    This has been the rule for many years. Only when a believer takes the initiative can he become a believer of the Huangtian sect. That is to say, unless a friar is willing, he can''t passively submit.


    For countless years, the followers of Huang Tianjiao had to be attached under various circumstances.


    For example, under the crisis, we have to strengthen our own strength.


    It''s instinct.


    However, the Taiqing Xuanxian in Diyuan pavilion has outstanding strength and the possibility of becoming a golden immortal. He is also the principal of Diyuan Pavilion and has a high position. How can he not join Huang Tianjiao.


    But the impossible happened.


    Hong Ming''s body flashed and disappeared in this place.


    A moment later, Hong Ming appears in another shop and spends Xianshi to buy the message of jiuhuo world.


    After getting three places in a row, Hong Ming left Xiancheng.


    After nine fire dragon city, we went to the north. Only three days later, there was a flame mountain.


    Into the flaming mountains, it''s a canyon.


    In the middle of the canyon is an ocean.


    Red ocean.


    A sea of flames.


    "Here it is."


    When Hong Ming stepped into this place, he breathed a sigh:


    "although the messages given by the four jade slips are different, the difference is not big. It seems that the jade slips given by Diyuan pavilion are OK. But you have to be careful when you get into this place. "


    Hong Ming stepped into the ocean of fire.


    Although the flames gather around, the flame is not strong.


    It''s just a low-level fairy fire.


    Hong Ming entered into it and moved forward quickly.


    Soon, in the depth of the sea of fire, Hong Ming felt that the surrounding space began to fold.


    The solid and incomparable space in the fairyland turns out to be fragile here.


    Even in the surrounding void, flames suddenly appeared and merged into the sea of flames.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming punches.


    The surrounding space is tearing apart.


    "Sure enough, this is the place."


    Hong Ming stepped into the tearing place. The next moment, Hong Ming felt the change of the four worlds.


    This heaven and earth is different from the fairyland.


    When other immortals enter this place, they only feel that there is a strong and incomparable flame in this place, which seems to be endless, but Hong Ming can feel the real difference here.


    Although some of the laws of the great way here are the same as those of fairyland, the most important laws have changed.


    In the fifth realm of enlightenment, Hong Ming can clearly feel that the strongest and most significant Avenue in the world is the avenue of fire.


    "It''s said that before many Huiyuan, after the fall of a strong person with fire attribute, the law of the road was changed. Originally, I thought it was a rumor, but now, it should be true."


    Hong Ming flashed a little clear.


    The law of this place is really strange.


    Overbearing, overbearing.


    The domineering, scorching and burning in the fire are revealed incisively and vividly.


    This is the place where nine kinds of strange fire gather.


    Hong Ming stepped forward.


    The fire around is burning, but Hong Ming doesn''t care.


    The deeper you go, the more powerful the fire is.


    When Hong Ming stepped forward, he even had the idea of practicing here:


    "although the fire here has no original power and can''t be directly refined into immortal fire, it will still be strengthened over time. It can''t be said that it can be used for millions of years. As a Hunyuan immortal fire, I can really reach the limit of immortal fire."


    But the idea was fleeting.


    Immortal fire is not useful even if it reaches the limit.


    It''s helpful to refine the fifth level elixir, but it''s not very helpful. The sixth level elixir can only be made by the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    On the periphery of this place, Hong Ming could occasionally meet friars to practice.


    Most of the monks here are practicing the road of fire, or also practicing the road of fire. Most of them come here to practice or refine their body. Along the way, Hong Ming met more than 30 people.I don''t know how big the world is.


    Along the way, Hong Ming met more than 30 people, which shows how many monks there are.


    After walking in this place for four years, Hong Ming stopped.


    The fire here was so strong that it was terrible.


    The flame is burning forever.


    And around, occasionally there is a flame slowly condensing. When the flame touches Hong Ming, Hong Ming feels a great pain.


    It''s not like the flame is burning, it''s the path of fire that burns directly.


    "Strange fire in heaven and earth!"


    "If you continue to walk inside, it will be a strange fire in heaven and earth. Few people should practice here."


    Hong Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    This place is not a good place.


    The fire of heaven and earth has infinite power.


    Only Jinxian can control it. Jinxian can only control the strange fire of heaven and earth, which is extremely rare. When ordinary friars encounter the strange fire of heaven and earth, they will be gone in the blink of an eye.


    Even the Xuanxian, who was extremely powerful, did not dare to step forward after he arrived here.


    Hong Ming converges the Hunyuan light on his body and moves forward directly.


    Whoo!


    Around the world a handful of small strange fire spread around.


    After a few steps, a flame fell on Hong Ming''s body.


    Hongming''s body is emitting a light yellow light, and the fire is constantly burning. Hongming feels the pain coming from the bone.


    The flesh is tempered again.


    Mana is also burned.


    So is the spirit.


    "This strange fire in heaven and earth should be the fire from Nanming, but isn''t it the life spirit fire of the Phoenix clan? Nanming Lihuo, who can awaken the strange fire level of heaven and earth, has awakened the origin of Nanming Lihuo. It should be the golden fairy of the Phoenix family. "


    Hong Ming is puzzled.


    The flame will not be faked.


    Naturally, it is the powerful Nanming Lihuo.

 Chapter 481

    Nanming Lihuo is one of the ten congenital flames.


    It is said that before many Huiyuan, there was a phoenix''s ancestor, who was extremely powerful and awakened the innate flame with infinite power. Later, the flame was passed on to the descendants of the Phoenix family. What they awakened was the strange fire of heaven and earth, and the fire of Nanming.


    In the future, although the Phoenix family is not proficient, there are many planes.


    Later, they ascended to the fairyland and were led to the land of the Phoenix family.


    Normally, it doesn''t appear.


    Nanming is far away from fire, and there are few skills that can be refined.


    Therefore, to get the flame, you can only go to the Phoenix family.


    And there is Nanming Lihuo in this place.


    "The ancestors who fell in this place should be the dragon people, otherwise there won''t be a faint smell of the dragon people here. Although this is different from the five clawed dragon people, the blood of the dragon people can''t be wrong."


    Hong Ming is puzzled.


    Hong Ming did not know what happened in the long years.


    I can''t guess.


    Hong Ming continues to move forward.


    After two months, Hong Ming finally met a strange animal.


    The immortal beast''s body is like a knife, and it has eight claws, which are like the light of a knife.


    Hong Ming''s mind trembled when he took a look at it:


    "Eight Legged Dao Chi is such a strange beast."


    Eight Legged Dao Chi, this is a rare and extremely exotic animal.


    It was mentioned in Hunyuan immortal Scripture that this kind of beast is the same as the nine headed insect, but the nine headed insect was originally one of the chaotic Zerg, and later spread its blood, including the snake and the Zerg.


    The Eight Legged sword is different.


    This beast is very special.


    The nature is full of evil spirit, the cultivation is the road of destruction, the road of gold, other roads, but it is rare. But the Eight Legged Dao Chi didn''t know why. Besides the Golden Road, he practiced the fire road.


    "This beast likes to kill, so you have to be careful."


    Hong Ming takes a look and moves forward.


    After blinking, it disappears into the flames.


    The Eight Legged Dao Chi was also surprised when he saw Hong Ming:


    "why is this man just an immortal, who dares to go to this place? Is there a spirit treasure to protect his body? Also, I''m afraid I''ll kill him directly, ha ha. "


    Eight Legged Dao Chi''s face was like a human smile.


    "Bendi''s distraction is coming back. When it''s time to take the treasure and integrate it, we can go further. This Dao Chi is in good health. You can keep it first. "


    ¡­¡­


    Move on.


    Hong Ming didn''t meet anyone else in front of him.


    This world is very strange, because which elder created this world after his death, and the law is different from fairyland.


    So no Jinxian can enter here.


    The highest is Taiqing Xuanxian.


    But Taiqing Xuanxian, generally dare not enter this place.


    It''s surrounded by strange fire of heaven and earth, which can''t be avoided in this place.


    Even if it is Taiqing Xuanxian, it will not last long here, and will be burned alive by the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, there are few monks here.


    Hong Ming couldn''t see anyone else. Instead, he let go.


    The bright yellow light on the body shines, and goes to the place where the flames are concentrated.


    The fire of heaven and earth is very strong in this time.


    Hong Ming melts his body with the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    This is the first time that the three mysteries are used to refine weapons.


    This time, Hong Ming chose the second level of cultivation.


    After practicing the second level, we should refine the body into a spirit treasure.


    This step is very important, and it is also the key to the secret of the three mysteries.


    No ordinary person can do it.


    Originally, the fire of heaven and earth could melt the treasures of heaven and earth, refine and activate the three mysteries to cultivate the second level.


    But Hong Ming thought too much.


    Even though heaven and earth were burning, Hong Ming''s body still did not melt.


    Hong Ming can only feel the continuous refining of the body, but can not further metamorphosis.


    After the body becomes immortal, it is not flesh and blood.


    In principle, this step of change is not difficult.


    But the cultivation is not smooth.


    As Hong Ming continued to move forward, the strange fire of heaven and earth around him became more and more intense.


    Even surrounded Hong Ming''s body.


    "I can''t do it, or I can''t do it. It''s far from enough. If I didn''t practice xuanhuang''s way, I would be here. But xuanhuang''s way is different. The physical body is stronger than the imagination. Although it doesn''t reach the level of Lingbao in strength and intensity, its suppression of all kinds of roads is higher than Lingbao."


    Hong Ming has some insight in his heart.


    Dark yellow body, too strong.


    There''s nothing you can do about it.If we go on like this, we can''t go any further.


    "For today''s plan, we can only go to the depths to try, otherwise, after the dark light can not be extinguished, there will be no way."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Hong Ming''s heart.


    Plans never keep up with changes.


    Keep going. Slowly, the flames begin to decrease.


    In front, a flame appeared.


    This flame, not big, only more than Zhang high, but to Hong Ming''s breath, it seems to be eternal.


    "It''s just a natural flame!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened, with an incredible look on his face.


    At this time, Hongming Dantian air sea, the four foot small tripod rushed out, floating in front of Hongming.


    "This is Taigu Longyan. This congenital flame is the fire of chaos Taigu longzu. This place Tut Tut, has a chaotic Archean dragon ever fallen here? "


    The four legged tripod is amazing.


    When Hong Ming heard the words of the four legged tripod, he had a light in his eyes:


    "in this way, you can collect the congenital flame."


    "I can''t take it. This congenital Taigu dragon fire is not ordinary. It''s the fire of Taigu dragon. Even if the chaos Taigu dragon falls, it belongs to chaos. I can''t take it."


    A sound came from the four legged tripod.


    "Isn''t that nobody can take it?"


    Hong Ming muttered to himself.


    Originally, I thought the four legged tripod could collect the flame, but nobody knew it could.


    The other Taiqing Xuanxian who came in must not be able to do it.


    "Yes, the chaos Archean dragon can be reborn with the help of this flame, but I don''t know how long it will take. It''s impossible to refine this flame. You''d better die this heart!"


    The four legged tripod wobbles and enters into the atmosphere of Dantian.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming shook his head gently.


    The four legged tripod has a mysterious origin. It is the congenital spiritual treasure of Duobao palace.


    It doesn''t seem to be used by Hong Ming.


    "Although this congenital flame can''t be refined, it''s powerful enough. Although there are some dangers, it doesn''t matter."


    Hong Ming pondered for a while, turned the three Xuan refining formula, and directly stepped into the congenital flame.


    There is no match for the power of innate flame.


    Even if it is Jinxian, it just controls the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    The innate flame can only be controlled by the individual power above the golden immortal.


    It can be seen that the innate fire is strong.


    As soon as Hong Ming stepped into the scope of congenital spirit fire, his body changed in an instant.


    "Sure enough It works


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled.


    There is a big gap between the strange fire of heaven and earth and the congenital spirit fire.


    Hong Ming''s body was destroyed in an instant.


    At the same time, the three Xuan refining device was in operation.


    Hong Ming''s body is changing at this moment.


    A variety of runes, five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, Hunyuan, xuanhuang Countless runes are integrated into the body. The body changes completely, disintegrates, melts slowly and reorganizes.


    It''s a very strange feeling.


    It''s like a sublimation of life level.


    Hong Ming''s body disappeared and turned into a pool of meat mud in situ.


    And this meat mud is constantly changing with Hong Ming''s imagination.


    It''s coming together again.


    One after another.


    Soon, a vague lotus appeared.


    This lotus is very strange.


    No lotus root, no lotus stem.


    The main body is bright yellow.


    Ten lotus seeds are colorful.


    The lotus leaf wrapped outside is the color of Hunyuan.


    Lotus forms quickly, and then breeds slowly.


    Hong Ming feels a new self.


    In the sea of Qi in Dantian, Yuanying was also burned.


    With this burning, the Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi in Yuanying soon dissipated.


    Lotus absorbs all the remaining Qi of Jiuhua and Taishi.


    Change slowly.


    Yuanying is also changing.


    "It''s time to break through!"


    Hongming''s mind moves. At this moment, Hongming''s spirit condenses in a certain place, and a bright yellow light appears around the lotus.


    At this moment, an immortal dark light appeared.


    This bright yellow immortal dark light, showing thousands of light, at this moment, around the congenital flame seems to have avoided.


    And the innate Qi of Hongming''s storage ring soon flew out and merged into the immortal dark light.


    Together.


    Two


    Soon all the nine innate Qi were integrated into it.


    The innate Qi is a sign to judge the immortal dark light.The immortal dark light of inferior products can only fuse with a congenital Qi.


    In the middle, only two points can be fused.


    By analogy, if you can integrate more than five innate Qi, you will be a very good immortal Xuanguang.


    Even as a disciple of great power, it''s possible.


    Hong Ming is a fusion of nine innate Qi.


    However, Hong Ming felt that the combination of the nine innate Qi was far from enough:


    "it seems that the innate Qi is not enough."


    Hong Mingming''s yellow immortal dark light shines, and a clear understanding appears at the bottom of his heart.


    Whoo!


    The immortal dark light shines.


    The next moment, a strange scene appeared.


    In the chaos of the pre tianlongyan, a series of congenital Qi appeared, which was quickly refined by the immortal dark light.


    In the blink of an eye, there are more than ten.


    It has been going on for a long time, and the immortal dark light is the only way to stop.


    At this time, the immortal light falls into the lotus.


    All around the congenital flame, gathered again.


    Hong Ming''s body was burned again.


    In this burning, Hongming Yuanying spits out Yuanying''s mysterious Qi and melts into the bright yellow fragments.


    This fragment is the treasure of the next generation master. It is extremely powerful.


    Even if broken to the present level, Hong Ming is also very difficult to urge.


    The boundary bead yuan infant Xuan Qi, this bright yellow fragment finally moved.


    Whoo!


    The bright yellow fragment opened a hole.


    The blood essence of the ancestral witch dissipated 10% in an instant.


    One tenth of the blood essence of the ancestral witches, even if it''s not much, is really amazing when they come out first. Hong Ming didn''t dare to do this before he changed to the advanced Xuanxian.


    But now, the Yellow world is not extinguished, the light is refined, and the second layer of the three Xuan refining formula is just completed. Hong Ming is not afraid of it.


    Zila!


    Even if the blood essence is emitting thunder light, one of the vague figures is shaking.


    Amazing things.


    Overbearing.


    But under the three Xuan refining formula, the blood essence was slowly refined by Hong Ming and became the supply of xuanhuang Hunyuan lotus. In this case, the blood essence was slowly refined and became solid.

 Chapter 482

    The blood essence of zuwu was refined slowly.


    The dark and yellow mixed lotus gradually solidified.


    And the world around also changed suddenly.


    A powerful and unique force almost broke through the shackles of this world and came down.


    "It''s the May 9th disaster!"


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    It is also a natural disaster for a monk to advance to Xuanxian.


    It''s not hard.


    Most of them can pass.


    But in this place, in the world where the ancient strong man fell, the natural disaster could not come.


    It can only be brewed outside the world and landed after Hong Ming goes out.


    "I''m not worried about the disaster. The innate flame in this place is too rare. Continue to practice first. " Hong Ming''s mind moves. The mysterious lotus shakes and turns into human form again.


    After becoming an immortal, in fact, the shape of the body has nothing to do with it.


    Ordinary creatures, in ordinary times, will show human form.


    It''s very simple.


    But when it comes to fighting, it will reveal itself.


    Hong mingduan sits in the congenital dragon fire and continues to practice the three mysteries.


    This time, Hong Ming took out the sun moon Hunyuan gourd.


    According to the truth, it should be two parts. One part is the gourd itself, and the other is the chaotic seal character. Although the gourd itself is precious, it is not the point.


    That chaotic seal is the core of the sun moon gourd.


    It''s a pity that the chaotic seal script is prepared to stay in the original space, and the noumenon of the sun moon gourd becomes nondescript.


    Hong Ming holds the sun and moon gourd in his hand.


    Not out of the dark light slowly into which, slowly, the sun and moon gourd was refining.


    Inside the gourd, there are layers of patterns.


    When you look at it carefully, there are thirty-six paths, but the eight paths in the deepest part of them become extremely dim. The dark light of Hongming never dies, and then slowly refines these layers of paths.


    The first layer is the pattern of earth.


    Hong Ming slowly refining, feel the road of earth contained in this pattern.


    The road of earth, which carries and breeds all things, contains infinite mystery.


    By refining this pattern, Hong Ming realized why the sun moon gourd could cultivate the elixir and the elixir.


    "The virtue of the earth breeds all things. Only when there is such a great way in the sun, moon and gourd can it breed the elixir and the elixir. This is the foundation of the great way." The pattern of Hongming refining was used for three years.


    In three years, Hong Ming''s understanding of the road of earth has made great progress.


    Although Hong Ming understood the law of the earth in Tao Wen, his understanding of the Tao of the earth suddenly increased by 10%.


    Three years later.


    Hong Ming''s mind moved, and the light of Hunyuan in his hand was shining, all of which turned into the light of yellowish brown.


    The light of earthy yellow condensed into a small gourd.


    This gourd bears the great mystery of earth and breeds all things.


    "Now, if we take the earth gourd as the foundation, refine the dark light and cultivate the skills and supernatural powers, it should also be a great inheritance. If we put it in the lower world, it is also a famous inheritance of the fairyland."


    Hong Ming smiles clearly.


    One way, all ways.


    Now looking at the inheritance of many skills and supernatural powers, Hong Ming only feels that there is no confusion.


    Many skills in the lower world flashed through Hong Ming''s mind. In an instant, Hong Ming understood the source of these skills.


    "A lot of skills are obtained in a similar way. Many golden immortals have also refined some innate spiritual treasures, or some powerful strange things and visions of heaven and earth. Only then can they understand the way and create skills."


    "In fact, most of the differences in skills come from this."


    This local skill created by Hong Ming is weak in attack, but strong in defense, evasion and assistance.


    This is the difference in understanding the Dharma.


    Put down this mind, Hong Ming continue refining.


    The second rune is the pattern of water.


    The road of water breeds all things, and the pattern of water is extremely mysterious.


    With the experience of understanding the patterns of the earth, it will be easier to understand the patterns of the water.


    The third is the pattern of fire.


    The road of fire represents hope, destruction and rebirth.


    The fourth is the pattern of wood.


    The fifth is the golden way.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the 36 patterns, eight of them were dark and could not be seen by Hong Ming.


    And the front of the road pattern, every 12 is a layer.


    The first layer is divided into five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, and then two lines are very weak and dim, but Hongming is difficult to understand.


    This Wen Hongming only understood a little.


    Just vaguely can feel and space, time.


    "The time and space patterns are extremely dim. I can''t understand them now. I''m afraid I can''t understand them until I really get to the cultivation of Jinxian." Hong Ming did not worry, and continued to comprehend the second level.But if the first level is not completed, the second level will not.


    It took Hong Ming more than 500 years to refine the sun moon gourd, but he only refined the first layer.


    After refining the first layer, Hongming''s mind moves, and the sun moon gourd enters Hongming''s Dantian Qihai.


    This time, the sun, the moon and the gourd shook and directly suppressed the four legged tripod.


    The four legged tripod wanted to resist, but it was crushed by the sun and the moon.


    "A broken gourd, when I refine the congenital flame, I will drag you down."


    Four feet small Ding very uneasy said.


    After refining the sun and moon gourd, Hong Ming also tried to practice the three mysteries.


    Three mysteries are used to refine weapons, turning the body into a spiritual treasure and possessing mysterious power.


    After the second level of cultivation, Hong Ming''s body has barely reached the level of inferior spirit treasure. But it''s not the limit. The most terrible part of the three mysteries is that they can refine Lingbao, enter the body, and constantly improve themselves.


    It is impossible to do other skills.


    Because there are only three mysteries to refine the utensils, and the physical cultivation has become a spiritual treasure.


    And to some extent, this skill involves taboos.


    Even if it''s the secret of the three mysteries, it can only integrate the three spiritual treasures into itself.


    Life is two, two is three, three is everything.


    These three are, in some ways, the limits of the road.


    Sun and moon gourd, Hong Ming''s body can not be refined, even if the chaos of the sun and moon gourd seal has gone.


    This treasure can only be put in the second one.


    Hong Ming, the first one to devour the refining treasure, has already had an idea.


    The cultivation is over.


    Hong Ming is extremely satisfied.


    This time I entered here, although it was a bit reckless, but all the way was smooth.


    With his body moving, Hong Ming stepped out of the congenital dragon inflammation.


    But at this time, Hong Ming felt a trace of Qi locked himself.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Hong Ming suddenly felt a little surprised.


    A strange force, rolled to himself.


    And the source is the pre tianlongyan.


    The fifth level of enlightenment unfolds. Behind Hong Ming, the heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the dark light is shining. Hong Ming does not extinguish the dark light. He communicates with the laws of heaven and earth, and begins to deduce the source of this power. Soon, Hong Ming gets feedback from the laws of heaven and earth.


    This little bit of power has not been concealed by great power.


    Hong Ming can clearly feel:


    "this congenital flame Taigu Longyan helped me to become a Xuanxian. That''s why I owe the cause and effect. So when the Taigu dragon people come back to life, I have to help them to repay the cause and effect. "


    Hong Ming is fully aware.


    The cause and effect came suddenly.


    But even if Hong Ming knew the cause and effect, he had to choose.


    Congenital flame. It''s too rare.


    A lot of Jinxian''s great powers just have the strange fire of heaven and earth, the congenital fire. Where can Hong Ming find it? If he can find it here by chance, it''s already the air of heaven.


    If you owe cause and effect, you owe it!


    As soon as Hong Ming turns around, he is ready to leave.


    But at this time, in the congenital flame, two huge lights were angry, two lights fought together, and two of them appeared.


    Hong Ming took a look at it, showing a look of horror.


    In the ancient dragon fire, the two Taiqing Xuanxian ignored each other directly.


    Hong Ming has met these two people.


    One is Xin Zhengxing, the Taiqing Xuanxian who escorts the group to jiuhuolong city. When he is about to enter the city, he puts the others down and then kills two of them.


    At the moment, Xin Zhengxing has a star flag shining on his head.


    On the flag of stars, there are thousands of images. The stars are shining. The sun, the moon and the stars are shining in it. There are countless stars falling around, directly holding back the flames around.


    "Top grade Lingbao, flag of sun, moon and stars!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable.


    This treasure is so famous.


    It was recorded in Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    The flag of the sun, moon and stars is the thing of the Xianting. At the peak of the Xianting, a demon emperor and a demon emperor showed their unique style and power. Among them, the demon emperor had a congenital treasure with infinite power.


    The demon emperor has a congenital spiritual treasure, which is the array map.


    Later, the demon emperor gathered three hundred demon saints and refined three hundred Sun Moon Star banners.


    This flag of stars, every one of them is a top-grade spiritual treasure.


    It''s more powerful than most of the inborn Lingbao.


    The three hundred stars flag, together with the congenital treasure array map, can sweep the fairyland.


    Therefore, the Immortal Emperor wanted the immortal court to dominate the immortal world and establish order.


    But how can it be done.


    At that time, the witch family was also in the period of tyranny. Naturally, the twelve ancestors were unconvinced.Later, the war broke out.


    The whole fairyland was almost destroyed by the war before the innumerable Huiyuan.


    It is also this war that the demon court is destroyed.


    Many great powers also took this opportunity to occupy the Qi and fortune of the two liches, and then there was the master of Taoism, the demon, who respected the Buddha and became the Tao.


    This is the secret of the fairyland.


    Hong Ming only listened to Hunyuan Taoist in Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    It''s just that there were so many powers in those years. What happened in the end?


    Hong Ming doesn''t know.


    For example, Hong Ming is very confused. How did Taoist Hunyuan die?


    The strength of Hunyuan Taoist should not be inferior to that of the demon emperor at that time?


    There are also Taoists.


    He is a Taoist.


    How did these people die?


    Hong Ming still doesn''t quite understand.


    In this world, there is no living creature that can kill them.


    Opposite Xin Zhengxing, there is a strange beast, which is as long as a knife, strange and rugged, and Eight Legged as a knife.


    Eight foot sword Chi!


    How did this monster get in here?


    Xin Zhengxing seems to have refined the flag of sun, moon and stars. His strength is simply terrible.


    The innate flame below is helpless.


    And this Eight Legged sword is also terrifying.


    Eight Legged Dao Chi is a strange beast. Although he is not born with the law of heaven and earth, he also has the road of destruction and the road of gold. In addition, this strange beast has cultivated the road of fire for some reason.


    There are three kinds of roads, and they are very strong in cultivation.

 Chapter 483

    The fight between Dao Chi of the three nationalities and Xin Zhengxing is the fight between the real strong.


    What Xin Zhengxing practiced was Xingchen Avenue, and his practice was extremely profound.


    Hong Ming had seen Xin Zhengxing''s hand before, but when he killed the two men, Xin Zhengxing was obviously hiding his strength. At the moment, Xin Zhengxing''s strength was terrible.


    And that Eight Legged sword is also terrible.


    The stars are falling, like the destruction of heaven and earth, but they can''t help it.


    "Prefecture level magic power!"


    "The flesh is as strong as the soul!"


    Hong Ming can''t help but cry out in a low voice.


    Only Jinxian can understand the prefecture level magic power, and not all Jinxian can understand it. If they can understand the prefecture level magic power, they have a strong understanding on the road.


    There are four levels of xuanhuang in heaven and earth, and the prefecture level supernatural power is the great supernatural power.


    In the fairyland, there are great powers and great powers because there are prefecture level powers.


    As for the heavenly powers, it''s going to go a step further.


    Xin Zhengxing''s use of prefecture level magic power is not like learning from others. Hong Ming can see at a glance that this is a kind of magic power that he has grasped deeply and condensed himself.


    But Taiqing Xuanxian, how can it condense the prefecture level magic power.


    Hong Ming is now the fifth level of enlightenment, which he can''t do.


    In other words, the origin of Xin Zhengxing is not so simple.


    Xin Zhengxing and Hong Ming don''t understand, but they can be valued by other Taiqing Xuanxian. They pay for their treasures and bring a group of people to jiuhuolongcheng, which should be very powerful.


    But it''s a little scary.


    Hong Ming was dumbfounded to himself.


    Xin Zhengxing and Eight Legged Dao Chi soon fight in this place.


    Eight Legged Dao Chi is a monster who is very good at fighting. He was born with an extraordinary understanding of the way of destruction and the way of gold. At the same time, Eight Legged Dao Chi was born with a body like a knife and had an unusual talent for Dao.


    Even if you don''t need to practice, Dao Dao is amazing.


    Eight Legged Dao Chi broke out. The light of the Dao was all over the sky. The space of this place was buzzing, and it was torn apart by Eight Legged Dao Chi''s body.


    "This Dao idea has some rudiments of Dao soul!"


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    Sword spirit and sword spirit can be formed when they reach the peak.


    Kendo and Dao Dao come to this stage, which is the real terror.


    To a certain extent, it will reach the level of Jinxian. The attack will be extremely terrifying, and the Eight Legged sword Chi has reached the level of Jinxian.


    And more than that, the Eight Legged Dao Chi''s attack is shining.


    The attack is also terrifying.


    "Ordinary beasts, though gifted, have limited intelligence. How can they have such an understanding of Dao? And it''s totally abnormal to look at eight legged Dao Chi." There was a little doubt in Hong Ming''s heart.


    Eight Legged Dao Chi already has the soul of the sword, and his body is comparable to the inferior Lingbao.


    The road of understanding is very deep.


    It''s incredible.


    There are many kinds of beasts between heaven and earth.


    Many exotic animals have terrible talents, such as black water Xuan snake. This kind of exotic animal is extremely strong and powerful, much stronger than the dragon. The talent of water attribute is even more powerful.


    However, the black water Xuan snake seldom becomes a strong one.


    It''s rare to become a Xuanxian.


    Without him, other talents are excellent, but they lack the patience to calm down and practice.


    It''s the same with the Eight Legged Dao Chi.


    Nashin Zhengxing controls a flag of sun, moon and stars. Its power is terrifying, but it only suppresses the Eight Legged sword Chi. It can''t control the Eight Legged sword Chi.


    The two men were fighting in the air, and the flames around them were shaken.


    Countless monks were terrified in the outer world:


    "if you go inside again, it''s not the place where the strange fire of heaven and earth converges. Who dares to fight here?"


    "It''s terrible. How many people will die if it spreads out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless friars are waiting outside.


    Hong Ming is inside quietly watching two people fighting.


    These two men are very strong, but Hong Ming is not weak either.


    The way of xuanhuang in heaven and earth is powerful in itself. Even though Hong Ming has just been promoted to Xuanxian for a short time, his physical body has gone a step further, and his three Xuan weapon formula has been cultivated to the second level. In this case, Hong Ming is not worried about being affected by them.


    And the fighting between these two people is more and more fierce.


    A kind of land level magic power is used to shake the earth.


    It''s a magic power.


    In the fairyland, only the golden immortal can display it.


    Ordinary people are too diligent and mysterious to learn. Even if they are extremely gifted, it''s also a coincidence to learn one. They are blessed and spend a lot of energy. These two people wave their hands, which is the appearance of various supernatural powers.


    Stars fall!


    The stars are white.The stars shine.


    The soul of the sword is amazing.


    The golden sword shakes the sky.


    The fighting continues.


    Hong Ming even held his breath and watched the war.


    "Old man, as expected, can fight, but do you think you can resist the power of my star flag?" Xin Zhengxing coldly said, the next moment, Xin Zhengxing''s top of the star flag suddenly burst out ten thousand light.


    The star flag is the treasure of the ancient demon court.


    In order to control the fairyland and suppress all immortals, the demon court built the star array.


    And the eye of the star array is the three thousand star flag.


    Every star flag is a top-grade spiritual treasure.


    Collected many rare treasures of heaven and earth, refined by the demon emperor and many demon saints. Each star flag has a complete strength, which is extremely amazing and can not be compared with other Lingbao.


    And this star flag, although the previous attack was terrible, it never exerted its real power.


    Whoo!


    The stars flutter, and the space of the world seems to be torn apart.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, his heart trembled:


    "this Xin Zhengxing is absolutely not an ordinary person, and he can reincarnate without doubt."


    Hao Lianshan was also a Xuanxian of Taiqing in the fairyland at that time. He had amazing talent. Later he was reincarnated and rebuilt, and went to the four directions.


    But compared with Xin Zhengxing, it''s much worse.


    It''s not a hierarchy.


    Whoo!


    The flag of the stars.


    But the next moment, a terrible scene happened.


    As the flag swayed, the light of the star twinkled and directly hit Xin Zhengxing. Xin Zhengxing was attacked by the flag, and then the flag turned into a light and fell to BA Zudao Chi.


    This change made Hong Mingmu dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the golden face of Ba Zu Dao Chi showed a trace of ridicule and said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor had other means."


    Xin Zhengxing''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t panic.


    The next moment, a wonderful breath appeared on Eight Legged Dao Chi, which was integrated into the star flag. The star flag was shining with stars, and suddenly became a middle-aged monk.


    The middle-aged monk was wearing a crown and a robe of stars.


    In the eyes, day and month.


    Dignified, heavy.


    But at this time, Xin Zhengxing looked at the middle-aged monk in a leisurely way, with a look of mockery on his face, and said:


    "I can''t imagine that the demon emperor of that year, who was all over the world and suppressed countless great powers, has come to such a state now. I think it''s very proud of you


    Xin Zhengxing''s voice spread all over the world.


    The whole flame world can hear it.


    After hearing this, many people look unchanged, some do not understand.


    There are also some Taiqing Xuanxian, after hearing this, look suddenly changed, panic fled.


    When the demon emperor heard the words, he looked at Xin Zhengxing with a look of condensation. There were many bright lights in his eyes:


    "so, Daoyou are old-fashioned? I don''t know who''s in front of me, but I''m very familiar. "


    With a mocking smile on his face, Xin Zhengxing pointed to Hong Ming and said:


    "this Hong Daoyou might as well come out too. You should be indispensable to the antiquity of that year."


    Hong Ming still wanted to avoid, but after hesitating for a moment, he came to the high altitude.


    Three people stand in a triangle.


    "Hong Daoyou, although the demon emperor was very powerful in those days, he is really a lost dog now. How about you and me join hands to kill him?"


    Xin Zhengxing began to persuade.


    Hong Ming is silent.


    The demon emperor said:


    "hongdaoyou, you and I should be old times. Although your breath is covered, it has the smell of our demon family. You can''t fake it!"


    Xin Zhengxing looks slightly changed.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "I have some feelings with the demon clan, but I also have a lot to do with the witch clan. The past is gone with the wind. Now it''s this time, do you two want to continue to fight?"


    Hong Ming''s experience of demon clan is in the strange congenital treasure.


    But the sorcery, is because the sorcery blood essence, owes sorcery a cause and effect.


    And two people smell speech, originally fierce breath but also slowly calm down.


    "It''s true that although there are many local backers, they are not used to deal with this Taoist friend. If I guess correctly, it''s rare to practice Xingchen Avenue in many yuan meetings. You should be the reincarnation of Xingchen Taoist."


    The demon emperor directly points out Xin Zhengxing''s identity.


    Hong Ming is surprised.


    Star Taoist.


    In every Huiyuan, there will be many talented, experienced, perseverance, and meritorious people.A lot of Huiyuan accumulated.


    There are also many strong people at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    The star Taoist is one of them.


    In those days, there were rumors about the affairs of Taoist stars in the fairyland.


    When the demon clan flourished, the demon emperor practiced the star array in the sky, and the celestial world was under negative pressure. The star Taoist avoided the world without any trace.


    But in the next few years, the star Taoist showed a unique style.


    Cultivate and become an Immortal Emperor.


    Establish the star clan.


    At that time, it was the first sect in the fairyland.


    The power is boundless.


    But later, the star Taoist disappeared.


    Xingchenzong also gradually withered.


    "It''s really rare for your majesty to recognize me. Like your majesty, I have a lot of backhand, but it''s not suitable to take it out now. This place was originally the residence of the chaotic archaic fire dragon. It''s improper for you and me to be here. If you destroy this place, you will have to pay for it later. "


    The star Taoist also spoke.


    The demon emperor nodded:


    "yes, around jiuhuolong City, there are several powerful people gathering, all for you and me."


    "No, your majesty, it''s for you. In those days, you killed a lot of congenital creatures in order to refine the star array. Now as long as you dare to show your head, the Taoist, Buddha and demon will come to you."


    The star Taoist talks with great enthusiasm.


    The demon emperor''s face turned black:


    "at that time, the demon emperor Dijun was dead, and now he is the monk Dichen."


    The Taoist priest of the stars laughed and didn''t say a word.


    Hong Ming was silent.

 Chapter 484

    "No matter what, the demon emperor is good for himself. I''ll take this chaotic star stone, that''s enough. Between you and me, that''s all. How about that? "


    The star Taoist said.


    The demon emperor nodded:


    "but you sent me back to take the chaotic star stone, and I don''t owe each other."


    "In that case, goodbye. If Hong Daoyou has a chance to meet in the future, you and I will talk about it in detail. "


    Taoist Xingchen smiles and bows to Hongming.


    The next moment, a star force appears, directly smashes the space of the world, and the star Taoist enters it and disappears.


    Before the space broke, Hong Ming could see a cloud.


    "Congenital Lingbao, stars and clouds, no wonder I didn''t find them at that time." The demon Emperor gave a cold hum and looked at the stars. After the Taoist went away, he was discontented.


    However, when he turned around, the demon emperor said:


    "Hong Daoyou, you and I were in the old days before you and I came back to help each other. That''s because there was a reason. I owe you a cause and effect. In this world, I will help you when you become a Taoist."


    Hong Ming opens his mouth and wants to say something.


    But I don''t know how to say it.


    There is no way to explain this.


    The demon emperor obviously regarded himself as the reincarnation of some great power.


    Hong Ming pondered a little, then he knew who the demon emperor thought of himself as. He could only be his master, the friend of Uncle Zhenyuan.


    But at this point, there''s no way to explain.


    "Good bye, Hong Daoyou."


    The demon emperor bowed slightly. At the next moment, a terrible force appeared behind him, directly surrounding the demon emperor''s body.


    Whoo!


    The body of the demon emperor soon disappeared.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he couldn''t help saying: "it''s this treasure!"


    At that time, Hong Ming used this treasure in the fairy world to enter the reincarnation dreamland and become the nine head demon emperor. This period of cultivation helped Hong Ming a lot.


    But I didn''t expect that the demon emperor was reincarnated and got this terrible treasure.


    At that time, Hong Ming''s vision had not reached this level, but now he can see the power of this treasure.


    This treasure, can ignore many taboos, has the power of reincarnation, can break the space.


    This is a very special congenital treasure.


    The demon emperor also left.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place and thought:


    "it''s not suitable to go out now. There are many great powers outside. It''s not too late to start after the great powers leave."


    Hong Ming fell into the strange fire of heaven and earth and began to practice.


    Hong Ming is not going to use the congenital fire.


    It''s better to practice with innate fire, but the progress is not great, and more cause and effect is needed. Hong Ming can''t afford it!


    Sitting here, Hong Ming slowly consolidated his cultivation.


    It''s just been promoted. It''s going to take some time to get in.


    Outside the nine fire dragon city.


    More than ten powerful figures slowly dispersed.


    Many Taiqing Xuanxian were not aware of it and did not know what had happened.


    But in the nine fire dragon city, the two golden immortals can see clearly.


    "Well, many talents have left. In a short time, there is nothing else. At this time, we need to deal with it as soon as possible, start the battle early and take away congenital Longyan." Because Jinxian gave the order.


    The golden immortal was full of fire and transpiration, and his body was extremely strong.


    He turned out to be a great witch who was inferior to the spirit treasure level.


    The witch family has rarely existed since they were down in those years. I didn''t expect that there was one here.


    "Well, let''s start. If there are dozens of people in the immortal city, if Huang wants to find one, I will take the credit. It''s not impossible to go further."


    Another Jinxian also showed a fierce light in his eyes.


    The two golden immortals spoke.


    One hundred and eighty years later, around the nine fire dragon city, a huge and incomparable body method was opened.


    As the array opened, the whole immortal city was in chaos.


    Countless monks were frightened to find that there were countless people of Huang Tianjiao in the immortal city.


    People who used to be familiar with each other start fighting today.


    In just seven days, most of the millions of immortals who came to jiuhuolongcheng to escape died. All the corpses were put into an array to gradually strengthen the power of the array.


    "Open the array!"


    With the corpses of countless immortals, Xuanxian and Taiqing Xuanxian, the power of this array was pushed to the maximum, and a great power was sent out, which directly suppressed the whole flame world.


    Pooh!


    In the blink of an eye, the space barrier of the world of fire is smashed.


    Where the heaven and the earth are linked, fire runes appear.


    The flame Rune forms chains to block the whole flame world.This chain is a shackle and a protection.


    Under this chain, Jinxian can''t enter.


    But in this array, the turbid yellow breath appeared, constantly overlooking the chain, the chain slowly broken, the whole flame world boom, began to collapse.


    Hong Ming consolidated his accomplishments in the world of fire.


    All of a sudden, I felt the change of the flame world.


    What others feel is that the flames in the world of flames are weakening and disappearing rapidly.


    But what Hong Ming feels is that the barriers of the world are dissipating and receding.


    "How can the world be broken!"


    Hong Ming doesn''t understand.


    When the world is broken, all the flames in it will escape into the void, and no one will get it.


    It''s totally unnecessary not to say whether we can break through the world!


    While Hong Ming was thinking, the innate flame inside gathered together at this moment to form a small fire dragon.


    The Dragon roared, tearing the space, ready to leave.


    But the next moment, in the surrounding space, a dark yellow curtain appeared, blocking the way, this fire dragon once impact, but nothing to do.


    Beyond the curtain, two figures appeared.


    "Chaos Taigu Longyan, in the innate flame of power is also good, ha ha ha!"


    The flaming golden fairy laughs.


    And the whole array also slowly shrinks, under the control of two people, also slowly shrinks.


    The whole flame world, as if the mirror had been broken, changed in an instant.


    The Taiqing Xuanxian who practices here is also extraordinary, but it won''t be long before they die.


    This array is marvelous.


    That dark yellow light, suppress all Avenue.


    It''s terrifying.


    Hong Ming looked at it quietly, with a trace of cold in his eyes.


    All the immortals died.


    Hunyuan shines brightly on Hong Ming''s body and begins to evade.


    However, as the array slowly shrinks, Hong Ming encounters fewer and fewer remaining monks.


    But at this time, Hong Ming saw a monster, but he said softly.


    The monster was a toad, but his whole body was as white as ice, and his body was cold and dark.


    "Ice toad, that''s him."


    Hong Ming''s mind moved and instantly thought of the Luoxing sea area in the four directions.


    Where did Hong Ming meet this ice toad twice.


    For the first time, one man and one beast.


    The second time, Hong Ming was saved by ice toad.


    I can''t imagine how many years later, I met here. Moreover, the strength of ice toad is stronger than I imagined. It even cultivated to Taiqing Xuanxian, a road full of ice attribute and Yin attribute. The cultivation is also extremely terrifying.


    Unfortunately, under the array, there is some helplessness.


    "Daoyou, you are all right."


    Hong Ming flew over.


    Ice toad saw Hong Ming, slightly stunned, but after blinking, he returned to God.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Snow toad was also surprised.


    But ice toads talk very little.


    "Daoyou, this array is strange. I''ll protect you out!"


    The bright yellow light on Hong Ming''s body protected the snow toad. The snow toad still wanted to resist, but under the bright yellow light, he couldn''t resist and was held down directly.


    With the protection of bright yellow light, the turbid yellow light around is helpless.


    The array is still shrinking.


    For only half an hour, the whole world was broken.


    Only a huge array stands.


    And the fire dragon also came to Hong Ming''s side and roared in a low voice.


    "This Taoist friend, I owe you a cause and effect. This time I save you, I will take it as repayment of cause and effect."


    Hong Ming said to the fire dragon.


    The Dragon nodded fiercely.


    Hong Ming sees this, the bright yellow light rises, also covers this fire dragon.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming shook his body and ran into the array.


    The harmony array contains the Qi of blood evil. I don''t know how many creatures it took to make a successful sacrifice. At the same time, it is still in the turbid yellow light, which suppresses other avenues. The monks in this world can''t escape.


    But under Hong Ming''s bright yellow breath, everything is useless.


    Whether it''s the evil spirit or the turbid yellow breath, they will give way automatically when they meet Hongming.


    It''s inborn repression.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming broke the array easily.


    "More Thank you


    The little dragon salutes to ER Hongming, then shakes his body, tears the space and disappears.The Taigu chaotic fire dragon was born again after many years of breeding. Who knows that when we encounter this disaster today, we have to find a place to practice. However, in a sense, Hong Ming''s cultivation with the help of the chaos Archean fire is only a small kindness. Now, Hong Ming''s saving kindness is a big cause and effect. In the future, the chaos Archean fire dragon will have to repay.


    "Daoyou leave early."


    Hong Ming puts down the snow toad, who grunts and turns away.


    That escape light is also extremely quick.


    At this time, Hunyuan was shining on Hong Ming''s body and fled quickly.


    Besides the array, there are two golden immortals.


    If you don''t run away at this time, you have to wait for it.


    But less than half a column of incense Kung Fu, Hong Ming is escaping, the front two figures suddenly appear, blocking the way.


    "Ha ha, here it is."


    The golden immortal, who was full of fire, was overjoyed to see Hong Ming.


    "There are more than ten immortal regions around here, and there are nearly a thousand talents. Only one is the one Huang is looking for. Unexpectedly, it''s you. It seems that I''m lucky to catch you. When I get to Huang, I can''t get anything."


    Jin xianha laughs, reaches out his hand and grabs it directly.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed.


    This is Jinxian.


    The body is comparable to the golden immortal who is inferior to Lingbao.


    Living in the blood of the witch family, it seems that the heaven and earth are torn apart.

 Chapter 485

    Hong Ming saw Jin Xian do it more than once.


    But it''s the first time I''ve shot myself so close.


    The wizard killed him directly. His hands stagnated in the void. Hong Ming even felt that the space around him was still at this moment. Hong Ming could not move at all. And the road of fire between heaven and earth, is to listen to the order of the wizard, to Hongming.


    This is the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of law.


    "Jinxian, if you don''t extinguish the dark light, you need to refine the law of the road. This law is the embodiment of the way of heaven, which is equivalent to controlling the power of the way of heaven. "


    Hong Ming saw such an explanation in Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    But a close fight, Hong Ming to explain more clearly.


    What is the magic power?


    What is Jinxian?


    That''s it.


    This wizard, as if by the law of the great way, moves the great way between the heaven and the earth and directly exerts a magic power. This magic power is a great magic power with infinite power. It''s vast.


    Boom!


    Dawu catches him. Try your best.


    Huang didn''t say he wanted to live, even if it was a corpse.


    But the body and his treasure should be well preserved and handed over to Huang Lao.


    So a shot is a winner.


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly, and the light of Hunyuan appeared on his body.


    Hunyuan defense magic.


    Hunyuan is a magic power.


    Hunyuan Dunshu magic power.


    Power.


    Hunyuan magic power.


    These kinds of supernatural powers have been cultivated by Hong Ming for more than 100000 years. Each kind of supernatural power is the leader of the mysterious level supernatural power, which is no less powerful than most of the Taiqing Xuanxian.


    But under the hands of the wizard, it broke in an instant.


    No magic power, no use.


    That''s what this wizard did.


    The sorcerer, whose physical body is comparable to the inferior spirit treasure, directly catches it.


    Boom!


    Fire, power.


    How powerful is the wizard?


    Before many yuan meetings, those witches could kill Jinxian Dafeng.


    This wizard is not so strong, but it is not weak.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Hong Ming''s body broke.


    In a flash, Hong Ming flew thousands of miles in the sky.


    "Cough!"


    Hong Ming felt very uncomfortable. The next moment, he turned into a Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    "Why, it''s a spiritual treasure? It''s incredible. "


    Dawu laughed and killed him again.


    But the next moment, the Hunyuan xuanhuanglian above a powerful breath, Hongming figure appears again.


    "You want to kill me, too!"


    Hong Ming was not afraid and killed him.


    It''s not the ordinary golden immortal who can kill the body when it comes to this point.


    The wizard is very powerful and powerful.


    But it can only hurt Hong Ming, but it can''t kill him.


    This is the biggest advantage of xuanhuang.


    Even if the law of fire comes, there is nothing we can do.


    Although the attack of Dawu is terrible, Hongming''s strongest is his body.


    "Lingbao turns into shape, I can''t help you. I want to die!"


    The wizard was so angry that he fought with Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is not afraid at all.


    Then a terrible scene happened.


    Although Hong Ming is strong, there is a big gap between him and Jinxian. It''s no match for the wizard.


    Every time Dawu makes a move, it''s very powerful. Hong Ming can''t resist it safely.


    Every punch, every kick, Hong Ming is being beaten.


    I''ve been completely beaten.


    But no matter how you beat him, you can''t kill Hong Ming.


    The way of heaven and earth is mysterious and yellow, and the advantage of three Xuans in refining utensils is finally reflected.


    The way of heaven and earth is mysterious and wondrous. No matter what road is, it is naturally suppressed under the road of Hongming. Even if the road of Hongming is not as deep as this wizard, it will not be suppressed to death when fighting.


    This is the gap of understanding the immortal dark light.


    "You can''t kill me, ha ha!"


    Hong Ming looks up to the sky and roars. He is very happy.


    In the bright yellow fragments, a trace of the blood essence of the ancestral witches came out and merged into Hong Ming''s body. Hong Ming''s body was slowly strengthening.


    Kill!


    Hong Ming also killed him.


    This time, the wizard felt a little trembling.


    A person who has just become a Xuanxian can draw with himself.


    The wizard almost felt like he was dreaming.


    Isn''t it true that the witches have unique talent and can kill the golden immortal?The wizard retreated.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he burst out laughing:


    "waste, I don''t know where the blood of the Wu clan came from. Even if the body is strong and powerful, it doesn''t help. Waste is waste, and it doesn''t have the strength of the great wizard of that year!"


    Hearing this, the witch turned red and killed him immediately.


    Hong Ming continues to fight.


    A Xuanxian and a Jinxian witch fight.


    Terrifying powers burst out.


    Hong Ming is still under pressure.


    But this time, it''s really the same as Hong Ming imagined.


    This wizard is not a real wizard.


    Or similar to Hong Ming, they all got the essence and blood of the witch family, and then they ascended to the sky step by step and strengthened their bodies. The difference is that Hong Ming is refining the blood essence of the ancestral witches, practicing the three mysteries and nine turn Yuan Gong, and this person is directly melting the blood of the witches and becoming a great witch.


    Hong Ming pursues the root, but this man pursues strength.


    But the witches are naturally raised.


    Every sorcerer is a battlefield without fear.


    The existence of death rather than surrender.


    But this wizard is different.


    In essence, he is a human race, which is far from the witch race.


    Even if you get the blood of the witch family, it''s the same.


    The witch was powerless, and another man was killed.


    The golden immortal is full of wind and thunder. There is a law of wind and thunder shining behind him. He is a golden immortal who practices wind and thunder.


    "Hum, a Xuanxian dares to be so arrogant."


    The golden immortal held a round bead in his hand to show his magic power.


    Hum!


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed.


    As if the heaven and earth road was in the air, the wind and thunder appeared from the void and came directly to Hong Ming.


    Boom!


    The thunder falls and the wind blows.


    Hong Ming felt that his body seemed numb and would be split.


    And the surrounding wind and thunder formed a prison, surrounded Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming can''t get out.


    What''s more terrifying is that the bead in Jinxian''s hand is shining. The wind and thunder around him are converging and suppressing the space. The space around Hongming is shrinking slowly. Hongming is bound by the space and suppressed in the space.


    "Break, break, break!"


    Hong Ming uses his magic power and rushes up.


    But this is the magic power of Jinxian, which uses Zhongpin Lingbao.


    Hong Ming can''t break it at all.


    "Ha ha, brother Mo has a way."


    The witch laughed.


    Mo Jinxian showed a smile on his face and said:


    "this son is a little difficult, but if you take him to Huang Lao, he will surely die. At that time, Huang Lao will also reward us. If you can get a congenital spiritual treasure, I''m not sure we can go further."


    "Ha ha, this time I''m going to touch brother Mo''s light."


    The witch laughed.


    Mo Jinxian laughs:


    "we are lucky, not to mention light."


    As the two golden immortals spoke, their bodies turned into a light and disappeared into the sky.


    How fast can Jinxian escape?


    In the fairyland, the binding force is very strong. If the fairyland wants to escape, the speed is very slow. It takes half an hour to one hour for a hundred Li distance. Between the two fairylands, it will take thousands of years.


    But for Xuanxian, it''s much simpler.


    For Jinxian, in three or five days, we can go from one fairyland to another fairyland.


    Even the distance of an immortal realm is only a few years.


    Two Jinxian with, in the blink of an eye left nine fire dragon city.


    In the wind and thunder space.


    Hong Ming couldn''t get it out at all.


    At this time, Hong Ming completely let go of his Qi.


    It''s May 9.


    Whoo!


    The power of heaven and earth converges, and the surrounding wind and thunder space dissipates immediately.


    But the next moment, in the void, strange forces gathered to form a space, surrounded by Hong Ming.


    The three also stopped in the air.


    "Hey, hey, this boy is smart, but what about the May 9th disaster? He just survives."


    Mo Jinxian was laughing, showing a smile.


    Dawu nodded:


    "yes, no matter how powerful it is, after the disaster, just catch him, unless he goes through the disaster continuously and gets promoted to Jinxian. It''s impossible. "


    Mo Jinxian also nodded.


    To become Xuanxian, and then Jinxian?


    It''s impossible.


    Even those great powers in ancient times, who had become the masters of Taoism, could not do it in the past.


    Jinxian and Xuanxian are different.


    At that time, they suffered a lot in order to be promoted to Jinxian. At last, with the help of Huang Lao, they became Jinxian. Without Huang Lao''s help, they would not be promoted to Jinxian.The difficulty of the golden fairy is beyond expression.


    Whoo!


    The power of heaven and earth converged into a small world, in which all kinds of road runes appeared, forming a variety of attacks on Hong Ming.


    Fairy beast, vision, many treasures.


    Hong Ming can see many figures of Lingbao.


    This is the convergence of heaven and earth.


    There is no match for power.


    But even so, Hong Ming doesn''t worry at all. Even if Hong Ming wants to, he can swallow it now and refine it slowly in his own Lingbao space.


    But if we do this, we will face two golden immortals in the next moment.


    There is still no way to break the game.


    "If you want to deal with Jinxian, it''s not enough. These two Jinxian don''t rely on their own strength. Some of them are clever, and even can only be compared with the Taihuang Taoist at most. But Jinxian is Jinxian. Unless I practice Taiqing Xuanxian and have many treasures, it''s hard to kill Jinxian


    Hong Ming''s heart is very clear.


    He killed Jinxian with the help of Taiqing Xuanxian.


    It''s almost impossible.


    Among the numerous Huiyuan, only a few people can do this.


    This requires that the Jinxian is very weak, and that the Taiqing Xuanxian is very strong and has the talent and talent to achieve the Taoist.


    How can this be done?


    Time passed slowly, and only an hour later, the disaster was weakening.


    In the fairyland, heaven and earth are more bound, and the power of natural calamity is stronger, so the time of crossing calamity is naturally broken.


    The space of natural disasters around has not been completely dispersed, but this year''s Fenglei prison has appeared, ready to trap Hong Ming again.


    "If it goes on like this, it can only be like this!"


    The bottom of Hong Ming''s heart sank. In the sea of Qi in Dantian, Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi gushed out and fell on the bright yellow fragments.


    The fragments shake, and the blood essence of zuwu appears again.

 Chapter 486

    Before many Huiyuan, there were twelve witches.


    These twelve witches were born from heaven and earth, and they were born with infinite power.


    Just relying on the physical body and the way of congenital control, the twelve ancestral witches can make a tie with the demon emperor and the demon emperor, even if the demon emperor has the star array, the three hundred star banners, the three hundred demon saints, and the demon emperor has the congenital treasure.


    We can see how strong these twelve witches are.


    Hong Ming got only one drop of the blood essence of zuwu.


    But if it is completely refined, it can become a golden immortal.


    It''s just that the golden immortal is a great wizard.


    Hong Ming didn''t want to, so he refined the blood essence of zuwu.


    The blood essence of the ancestral witches is released, which contains unlimited energy of heaven and earth. It is much purer than the vitality of heaven and earth, and even the aura of heaven and earth is not as good as that of heaven and earth.


    This was conceived by heaven and earth before many yuan meetings.


    Boom!


    All around the robbery just dissipated, Hong Ming''s body, a terrible breath burst out.


    At this moment, the world around us trembled.


    The thunder and wind surrounding Hong Ming dissipated in an instant.


    Between the heaven and the earth, a thunder suddenly fell and fell on Hong Ming''s body.


    It''s purple.


    It represents the punishment of heaven.


    When they saw this scene, the two golden immortals all widened their eyes:


    "what''s the matter with this son? How can he summon the thunder of heaven''s punishment?"


    Mo Jinxian''s body trembled slightly, suddenly felt a little big, and his eyes showed a trace of panic:


    "the man Huang wanted to capture is really not simple. If he doesn''t die, he will surely be able to become an Immortal Emperor and enjoy the honor."


    "It''s true that this son is also a little terrifying. It can lead to heaven''s punishment, and all of them are against heaven. It''s said that the Taoist master refined the Fantian seal in those years. It''s so powerful that heaven and earth sent down heaven''s punishment and was blocked by the Taoist ancestor. Later, the Taoist master''s disciples directly suppressed and destroyed an Immortal Emperor with the Fantian seal."


    The witch also had an incredible look in his mouth.


    However, Hong Ming is obviously not refining treasure.


    The blood essence of the ancestral witches appeared, and Hongming''s internal skills worked.


    Above his eyes, Hong Ming''s double pupils appear again.


    This time, the double pupil formed by Hunyuan Rune completely dissipated.


    The powerful power in Hong Ming''s body appeared, and the marvelous runes condensed together.


    Lingbao space.


    Dantian Qihai.


    After Hongming practised the three mysteries, the sea of Qi in Dantian changed and gradually evolved into a world, which is a treasure space.


    In every treasure, there is the power of terror, which evolves into a world.


    This is also the reason why Lingbao is so powerful.


    In Hongming''s Dantian sea of Qi, the mysterious runes suddenly condense and then tear apart in the Lingbao space.


    All kinds of power runes unite and burst apart.


    It''s like the beginning of the world.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the purple thunder is falling.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Hong Ming''s body was hit by the thunder of heaven''s punishment. In an instant, Hong Ming felt the terrible power.


    There was some physical injury.


    However, the thunder of heavenly punishment and more power fall into Lingbao space.


    Between the power runes, the thunder of punishment falls.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tear apart.


    It evolved into a world.


    The fifth level of jiuzhuanyuangong.


    The fifth level of jiuzhuanyuangong can evolve into a heaven and earth.


    It''s not a secret in fairyland.


    However, few people know how it came into being. Many Jinxian people don''t know the great power of Jinxian. The monks who practice jiuzhuanyuangong also keep a secret about it and never reveal it.


    When Hong Ming practiced the nine turn Yuan Gong today, he knew the reason.


    This space is formed with the help of natural punishment.


    "The road of power is envied by heaven, but now it seems that maybe That''s not the case. "


    Hong Ming feels wrong.


    Power Avenue seems to be a taboo in fairyland.


    All the friars who practice the way of power will surely die.


    But now Hong Ming looks at it again, but it''s different.


    This space is opened up, hongmingxuanhuang does not extinguish, Xuanguang instant operation, suppress this space.


    The power Rune seems to have been provoked, emitting a dazzling light to resist Hong Ming''s immortal light.


    There are few people who practice jiuzhuanyuangong. Apart from all kinds of disadvantages, the most important thing is that this avenue is too exclusive. If you practice this avenue, other avenues will not be able to practice.


    Other avenues are different.


    For example, Mo Jinxian, the wind and thunder road of cultivation, condensed to the law is the law of wind and thunder.


    But he can practice other laws.


    There is no conflict.But it''s different to practice jiuzhuan Yuangong.


    The law of power will exclude all other laws.


    Hum!


    Indeed, the law of power began to repel itself.


    It''s a law instinct.


    But at this moment, xuanhuang does not extinguish, Xuanguang shines, directly stops the law of power, suppresses the law of power.


    The law of power is under this power, but what can we do.


    No matter how you break free, you can''t break free.


    Hong Ming was relieved when he saw this.


    "Sure enough, the power Avenue is different from other avenues, but my xuanhuang way is different. Other people can''t practice jiuzhuan Yuangong, but I can. There''s nothing wrong with this."


    The Rune of power is suppressed.


    Hong Ming did not stop.


    The secret of the three mysteries is that they work.


    One by one, the power runes appear and slowly merge into the body.


    Hong Ming''s body is a treasure.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    When the Rune of power was integrated into the body, Hong Ming''s body began to change.


    The physical body continues to strengthen.


    Lingbao body, that''s the advantage.


    As long as you understand the main road, you can slowly strengthen the body, refine the spirit treasure and strengthen the body.


    There is no other way to practice.


    With the integration of power runes, Hong Ming''s physical changes are most obvious.


    There seems to be some strange change in the body. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth appears from the void, and the aura of heaven and earth also appears, all of which are integrated into the body.


    The power of the physical body is increasing.


    It''s growing.


    "The fifth level of jiuzhuan Yuangong is Xuanxian. At this time, you can kill Taiqing Xuanxian. It seems that this is the reason. Let''s not talk about the strength of the body for the time being. This power can make up for the defect of Sanxuan''s weapon formula."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Three Xuanlian weapon formula, powerful is very powerful.


    But the disadvantages are also obvious.


    Besides, it is extremely difficult to practice and may fail.


    The biggest drawback is not strong.


    Sanxuan weapon refining formula, physical strength can be improved very quickly, but really attack, or rely on their own understanding of the road, the more understanding of the road, can burst out stronger strength.


    This is different from the law of power.


    To put it bluntly, the three Xuans formula for refining utensils was created by that genius in order to solve the problem that his elixir field was broken and his spirit could not be cultivated.


    It''s not perfect.


    Even if the physical body becomes a spiritual treasure, it is just a strange spiritual treasure, which can exert magical power against the enemy.


    But the Lingbao didn''t hit the other person directly.


    The idea is different.


    But when we get to Hongming, it''s crooked.


    Hongming cultivates the road of power, and his physical body is constantly enhanced.


    the Dantian Qihai, Lingbao space, and the space opened up by the fifth floor of jiuzhuanyuangong soon merge together, and the whole Lingbao space is also expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the Lingbao space is doubled.


    "Originally, for the first time, we could only refine ordinary Lingbao, but now it seems that the first Lingbao can be melted."


    Hong Ming felt the scene and was excited.


    The breakthrough is over.


    Outside, the thunder of punishment slowly dissipated.


    Hong Ming feels stronger than ever.


    This time, Hong Ming''s body flashed, and the bright yellow air all over his body appeared. Above his eyes, double pupils appeared.


    This time it''s a real double eye.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming flew directly up and shot out.


    At this moment, the prison opened a gap, and Hong Ming stepped out of the prison.


    "How is that possible?"


    Mo Jinxian''s eyes widened.


    It''s a magic power.


    After listening to Huang''s sermon for many years, Mo Jinxian occasionally had a feeling and created this magic power.


    If this magic power is exposed, even other golden immortals will have to look sideways.


    But it was broken by a Xuanxian.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you going to take me? Come on, I''ll try how strong you are


    Hong Ming''s body shook and killed him.


    Seeing this, Dawu immediately came up.


    The law of fire converges, and the great witch''s body is strong and horizontal. Kill him.


    Hong Ming was not afraid at all, and went straight up.


    Boom!


    For the first time, the law of fire met Hong Ming''s dark and yellow Qi, but he couldn''t do it. Although he suppressed Hong Ming, he couldn''t get on. However, the body of Dawu touched Hong Ming again, and Hong Ming flew backwards for dozens of miles, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    "Well, come again."


    Hong Ming''s eyes are shining.Such a direct fight is straightforward.


    Hong Ming can even feel that his power Avenue has made a little progress.


    It''s a great feeling.


    "No wonder those who practice the power road are all lunatics. I''ve been fighting like this for a thousand years, and I can''t say that the power road can go any further!"


    Hong Ming laughed.


    The wizard was not afraid, and killed him.


    But when they fight together, the gap comes out.


    Although Hongming is only a Xuanxian, he has a powerful way to practice xuanhuang. The road is more powerful than the peak of Taiqing Xuanxian, second only to Jinxian. This great wizard has little advantage.


    In the flesh, Hong Ming is a little stronger than this wizard.


    "Brother Mo, please help me."


    After fighting for dozens of breath, the wizard began to ask for help.


    Mo Jinxian showed a dignified color and cried in a low voice:


    "heaven is dead, yellow sky should stand."


    "Who is Huang Lao, Hunyuan Wuji!"


    In a flash, a wonderful force, as if through time and space in general, directly fell on Mo Jinxian, Mo Jinxian body dark yellow breath appeared, the whole person''s breath became thick and obscure.


    "Friends of the earth and the hell, what else do you have to hesitate? Kill this person as soon as possible, and change as soon as possible!"


    Mo Jinxian said in a cold voice, the wind and thunder beads in his hands hovered over his head, and the law of wind and thunder appeared.


    This time, the wind and thunder appeared again, and Hong Ming''s Dunshu was not happy. He didn''t care at all, but the wind blade and the thunder fell down, and Hong Ming''s body shook and was directly hit on the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the wizard also whispered:


    "heaven is dead, Huang Tian should stand."


    "In Huang Lao, there is no limit to Hunyuan."


    Whoo!


    A dark yellow breath fell on Dawu, and Dawu''s strength also increased rapidly.

 Chapter 487

    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he did not dare to be arrogant.


    After Hong Ming broke through, he was not afraid of the two golden immortals.


    But if these two people are both from Huang Tianjiao, who can bear to use this method.


    An ordinary golden immortal may die.


    Under the false xuanhuang Road, Jinxian''s road had to be suppressed, and they were besieged to death.


    Hong Ming fled.


    They came after each other.


    Hong Ming fought and retreated.


    The other golden immortal might have fallen, but Hong Ming''s survival ability is too strong, even if he is besieged by two people.


    It''s just that the injury is getting worse.


    Even if the physical body is comparable to Lingbao, all kinds of rules in the physical body begin to break up.


    Hong Ming would not have been able to resist if it had not been suppressed by xuanhuang.


    Jinxian does it all day.


    All the way. Even in the wilderness, occasionally there are immortals to see.


    It''s just that these immortals are running away in a hurry. How dare they take a close look.


    When the three changed, they fought and retreated.


    Half a month in a flash.


    Hong Ming can''t resist.


    "No way. If it goes on like this, the body will be broken down. Even if it''s inferior Lingbao, you can''t fight like this!"


    Hong Ming was a little flustered.


    Fortunately, at this moment, a long river falls from the distance.


    I don''t know how wide the river is. Hong Ming can feel the existence of the land on the other side of the Tianhe river.


    The river is rolling down and rushing.


    "This is Tianhe!"


    Hong Ming laughs, the fifth realm of enlightenment unfolds, and suddenly blesses his soul: "heaven never stops me."


    People who practice Taoism have an understanding of the great way of heaven and earth.


    The laws of heaven and earth give feedback.


    This is also the reason why the man who practices Taoism understands heaven and earth.


    "Hum, Tianhe has been in a state of disrepair for a long time. When the demon court died, no one cared about Tianhe. Even if Xianting is established now, there are a few people who care about it. In the fairyland, Xianting is not as easy to use as some of them."


    Mo Jinxian laughed with disdain.


    So is the wizard.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming looked up to the sky and cried out:


    "help, grandpa


    "Grandfather, help


    Mo Jinxian and Dawu laughed.


    "Silly boy, you''d better call me grandfather. I''m not sure. I''m in a good mood. I can give you some good words in front of Mr. Huang. You can still live then." Dawu said with a smile.


    Mo Jinxian is also like this:


    "yes, please call Grandpa, I''ll let you suffer less."


    Hong Ming still did not answer.


    Gao Sheng shouts:


    "help, grandpa


    "Grandfather, help


    With these shouts, Hong Ming exerted his power. He spread them in an instant. He didn''t know how far they were.


    There are countless creatures in the Tianhe river.


    There are demons, there are other races.


    I was scared by the cry.


    There are also many golden immortals in the Tianhe river.


    But the two Jinxian level shot, no match, who dare to rashly shot.


    Unless it''s some big guys in Tianhe.


    And at this moment, a water blue light appeared.


    Coming directly from afar.


    This escape light speed is very fast, on the surface of the water, almost to the extreme.


    "Brother, my grandfather sent me to save you."


    When Hong Ming heard this, his eyes shone with disbelief.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming turned into a Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian shakes and escapes directly. The two golden immortals can only chase after him again.


    Hong Ming stopped when he came to the Tianhe River, and the light of escape soon came, showing the appearance of a 15-year-old boy with red lips and white teeth.


    If you look at it carefully, it looks like Hong Mingzhang.


    "Brother, what my grandfather said is right. I''ve been waiting here for three hundred years."


    Said the young man.


    When Hong Ming saw the young man, he was so excited that he couldn''t help asking: "xuan''er?"


    "Yes."


    In a flash, Hong Xuan turned into a turtle and fell on Hong Ming''s shoulder. He rubbed Hong Ming''s neck intimately.


    "Ha ha, it''s been hundreds of thousands of years. Let''s change it back!"


    Hong Ming laughs.


    The little turtle fell and turned into a young man.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he couldn''t help smiling:


    "Xuaner has become more and more powerful since I haven''t seen him for more than 100000 years. Now he is a step earlier than me and has become a Taiqing Xuanxian.""I''m clever in my cultivation. If my grandfather hadn''t helped me, I couldn''t have practiced so fast."


    Hong Xuan laughs.


    The latter two Jinxian also caught up.


    Seeing Hong Ming and the young man, his brow was wrinkled.


    Mo Jinxian said:


    "this little friend, if nothing happens, it''s better to leave as soon as possible. We can not pursue it. If we have to do it again, we have to die. It''s hard to enter reincarnation."


    The wizard looked at Hong Xuan and nodded:


    "the tortoise is very handsome. If you cook a pot of soup, it''s delicious."


    "Look for a fight!"


    Hong Xuan smell speech, facial expression a nu, the Ling Bao in the hand is to fly out.


    Boom!


    A blue ball, at first glance, no power, but burst out, extremely amazing. The law of fire flashed on the body of the great wizard, ready to resist, but it didn''t work at all.


    Boom!


    This bead falls, boom, big sorcerer was hit fly.


    It''s really a disgrace.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    Top grade Lingbao!


    And it seems to be a kind of extremely powerful and terrifying, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the general congenital Lingbao.


    When the witch was beaten, Mo Jinxian''s face changed.


    Hong Xuan''s cultivation is not high. He is only a pure and mysterious immortal, but this magic weapon is too terrible.


    It''s unusual to be able to give such a treasure to the younger generation.


    "Little baby, who is your master?"


    Mo Jinxian asked coldly.


    Hong Xuan curled his lips: "I have no master, only my grandfather."


    "And who''s your grandfather?"


    "My grandfather is the Four Saints of Xianting north pole, the mighty marshal of Tianhe. Hum, you can''t make it up!"


    "Four Saints of the Arctic?"


    Mo Jinxian''s face changed slightly.


    Xianting, though not a big force.


    If we really want to say that the strength of the head of Xianting, that is, the level of top-level talent, may not be comparable to Huang Lao.


    But over the years, Xianting has gathered a lot of talents.


    The head of the Xianting is the head of the four imperial families.


    Although two of the four emperors are empty, under them are all the feudal officials. Marshal Tianhe is one of them. He is in charge of Tianhe and has 180000 water troops under him. His accomplishments are also golden immortals, and he is very powerful among them.


    It is said that among all the feudal officials, some of them had the strongest accomplishments and had become immortal emperors.


    Including Marshal Tianhe.


    In this case, I can''t stir it up!


    Although Xiandi is also a Jinxian, he is stronger. His relationship with Jinxian is similar to Xuanxian and Taiqing Xuanxian.


    No, No.


    Mo Jinxian and Dawu looked at each other and felt uncomfortable.


    "Boy, I don''t care who your grandfather is. Now get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mo Jinxian said maliciously.


    What about Xiandi?


    With Mr. Huang covering up the mystery, the Immortal Emperor can''t calculate it soon.


    As long as Hong Ming is captured, it will be all right.


    Seeing this, Hong Xuan turned his lips and said:


    "I knew you would be like this, but I didn''t come here empty handed. You two are waiting to die!"


    With that, Hong Xuan took out a piece of jade and silk.


    Open the jade and silk, and there comes a voice:


    "Tianhe water army, listen to the order, kill these two people."


    "Yes


    In a flash, Tianhe boiling up, one by one Xuanxian appeared, 180000 Xuanxian, formed 18 arrays, appeared from all around Tianhe, surrounded, vaguely blocked the surrounding space.


    Surround the two golden immortals.


    Seeing this, the two golden immortals changed a little:


    "they''re just Xuanxian. They want to stop me. It''s a delusion."


    The wizard even laughed and waved his hand, and the flame appeared. The flame was a strange fire in heaven and earth. It was extremely hot. The strange fire in heaven and earth breathed out and fell on that array, and the array swayed instantly.


    A small part was broken, the strange fire of heaven and earth fell, and the sound of wailing sounded.


    "Ha ha, just like Tianhe water army, they want to stop me."


    Dawu laughed and killed him.


    Hong Xuan did not answer. He took Hong Ming by the arm and jumped into the river.


    At the next moment, Hong Ming only feels that the sky is spinning and the earth is turning. They are running away in the Tianhe River, faster than Jinxian.


    "Xuan''er, are you a hermit?"


    Hong Ming can''t help but ask.


    Hong Xuan laughs:


    "brother, I have already fused the water of Tianxuan and the water of Dixuan, and fused the essence and blood of Tiandi xuangui, becoming the only Tiandi xuangui in the fairyland!"


    "Heaven and earth mysterious turtle?"Hong Ming''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable.


    In the fairyland, there are countless beasts.


    For example, there are rare animals in the four kingdoms. If they grow up, they can call themselves islands in the sea. But although they are few, they are nothing.


    There are more than ten animals in the sea area of fairyland.


    Many great powers are willing to keep this kind of beast as the cave of the clan, which is safe and convenient.


    And there are more exotic animals like black water snake.


    But some of them are rare.


    For example, Eight Legged Dao Chi.


    Like nine worms.


    For example Heaven and earth mysterious turtle.


    There are a large number of tortoise demon families. There are few immortal blood and exotic animals. Tuoshan is one of them. In addition, there are also some other blood.


    For example, the rare heaven and earth tortoise.


    Heaven and earth xuangui, before many Huiyuan, once had one.


    The mysterious tortoise in this world is the top power, and even has a grudge against a demon master.


    Before demon Zun took the last step, he was bullied by xuangui.


    Later, the demon respected Tao and killed the mysterious turtle.


    Since then, the tortoise has been extinct.


    Hong Xuan is the second one.


    "You''ve worked hard all these years."


    Hong Ming can''t help saying this.


    Hong Xuan was a little embarrassed with a smile.


    Even if there is a grandfather to take care of it, it will certainly have a lot of difficulties and hardships, which is not simple to say.


    "I''m just fine. Sister Hao has been practicing hard all these years."


    Hong Xuan said with a smile.


    Hong Xuan is no longer the child of that year.


    Naturally, I understand a lot.


    Hong Ming blushed and said with a smile:


    "let''s watch this battle first. These two golden immortals are not ordinary. Your grandfather''s men can''t say they will suffer!"

 Chapter 488

    "If you suffer a loss, you will suffer a loss. My grandfather had expected that."


    Hong Xuan turned his lips and didn''t care at all:


    "although these guys respect their grandfather in face, they don''t care much in private. Grandfather also takes this opportunity to kill their spirit!"


    "I see."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The war soon began.


    There are 18 arrays with a total of 180000 Tianhe water troops, although it was a little difficult at the beginning.


    But after all, not all of the 180000 Navy troops are parallel goods. This move is really earth shaking.


    In particular, there are at least 30 Taiqing Xuanxian in every array.


    Nearly ten thousand Xuanxian, nearly 100 Taiqing Xuanxian, form an array, vast soup. It''s amazing.


    Tianhe water army is under the immortal court.


    Although the strength is a little poor, the array is extraordinary. Eighteen arrays are vaguely combined to block heaven and earth and suppress the two golden immortals in a short time.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Dawu and Mo Jinxian are not easy to be provoked.


    If it''s not easy to play in the front, we start to evade and attack at the same time.


    Although the power gathered by this array is stronger than that of the general Jinxian, it is extremely heavy. The two Jinxian evade the attack of the array and kill directly. The demon clan in the array is rapidly decreasing.


    Each blow of Jinxian takes away hundreds of Xuanxian.


    Even occasionally there are Taiqing Xuanxian fall.


    In this way, the water army in the 18 formations, in order to preserve itself, will slow down its attack power, which is why it is more troublesome. The two golden immortals shot one after another, and more demons and friars were killed and injured.


    Eighteen arrays have a tendency to break up in the blink of an eye.


    "Hahaha, Tianhe water army, what a waste."


    Mo Jinxian laughed.


    At this moment, a voice with incomparable dignity sounded:


    "just the two of you, dare you say I''m a waste of Tianhe water army!"


    Whoo!


    At this moment, the whole battlefield is quiet.


    The fairyland space in the sky is torn apart.


    A short old man came out.


    The old man''s eyes are very small, but his body exudes this inexplicable power.


    When the two golden immortals saw it, their faces changed and they fled back at the same time.


    I dare not say more.


    Tear up space directly?


    What strength is this.


    In theory, Jinxian can tear up space.


    For example, if these two people work hard, they can break the fairyland space and form a space crack, but breaking the fairyland space and tearing the space to escape are different concepts.


    Wave between tearing space, must be really strong.


    The top power of the fairyland, at least the Immortal Emperor.


    This is not a small gap in strength.


    "In front of me, I want to escape."


    Grandfather tortoise showed disdain on his face. He opened his mouth, and a piece of water blue light appeared, directly sweeping past. The two golden immortals were fleeing. After you were caught by the light, you had no resistance.


    Whoo!


    The two golden immortals were pulled back.


    Then it shrinks and is swallowed by the tortoise.


    The two golden immortals are silent.


    Hong Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Hong Ming opened his mouth and widened his eyes:


    "this blow The understanding of the law of water is terrible, and And the way of heaven and earth! "


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled.


    Grandfather turtle is also a man with great opportunity, great fortune, great wisdom and great perseverance.


    When he was in the four directions, Hong Ming met grandfather turtle in the Tianhe river. The Tianhe river was a part of the Tianhe River in the fairyland, which was formed when he fell into the ordinary world. At that time, the tortoise grandfather showed amazing style.


    But


    Who knew it was so powerful.


    I don''t know how many years of cultivation.


    Never show strength, a hand, is startling.


    Now it seems that when he was in the four directions, grandfather tortoise might have become an immortal.


    And it could be a fairy.


    Accumulated behind.


    Otherwise, it would not have been possible to reach this level in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Xiandi!


    It''s rare in fairyland.


    Whoo!


    Grandfather tortoise stepped on the earth and came to Hong Ming.


    Hong Xuan, on the other hand, was affectionate and clever, shouting:


    "grandfather!"


    Hong Ming also followed:


    "thank you for your help."


    Grandfather turtle nodded and looked at Hong Ming. In an instant, Hong Ming felt as if the whole world was watching Hong Ming.


    "Let''s go back to Shuifu."


    With a wave of his hand, the tortoise tore up the space and stepped into it.Hong Xuan pulls Hong Ming into the space crack.


    The next moment, the cracks disappear.


    This scene gives Hong Ming an illusion of being in the four directions.


    Entering Shuifu, Hong Ming realized the difference.


    This water mansion is more vast and majestic.


    There is also a terrible spiritual pulse of heaven and earth, which radiates the aura of heaven and earth all the time. As soon as Hong Ming refines, he feels that his cultivation seems to have improved a little.


    "The rich aura of heaven and earth is higher than that of Ming daozong."


    Hong Ming was secretly frightened.


    Even the heaven and Earth Spirit pulse of the three main gates of Diyan city is far worse than here.


    But I''m not surprised to think about the strength of grandfather tortoise.


    This kind of strength, can occupy here.


    Grandfather tortoise sat down in the middle of the water mansion and then looked at Hong Ming again. Only when he saw Hong Xuan sitting next to Hong Ming did he frown slightly and then put it down again:


    "tomorrow, I thought you would fly into the fairyland and lead you here. Who knew that you were making such a big noise at that time, and more than a dozen of you could do it."


    Hong Ming is slightly embarrassed and wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    At the beginning, a long stick helped Hong Ming resist some attacks.


    The long stick is a congenital treasure, which was made by grandfather tortoise.


    But in the end, Hong Ming was picked up by martial uncle Zhenyuan.


    "You are also a man with great opportunity and great perseverance. You can practice so much in a short time, and you don''t need me to take care of you." Grandfather turtle said.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "my grandfather has taken care of a lot along the way, and Hong Ming knows."


    "Grandfather, my brother must be short of some treasures. You can give more." Hong Xuan couldn''t help but talk.


    The tortoise grandfather was helpless in an instant.


    Instead, Hong Ming said:


    "there is something strange about my way of cultivation. Even if I have a treasure, I can''t use it. Even if I give me a congenital spiritual treasure, I can''t exert any power."


    "Yes, there is something special about Hong Ming''s road of cultivation, which has something in common with me to some extent."


    The tortoise grandfather also opens mouth to say, the bottom of the heart is a little depressed.


    It doesn''t hurt to sell yetian.


    A mouth is Lingbao or something.


    When Lingbao is really Chinese cabbage, it''s easy to throw out a lot.


    Even if Jinxian wants to refine Lingbao, it has to be prepared for a long time. After collecting all the treasures of heaven and earth, it takes a lot of energy to refine it.


    As for the congenital Lingbao, there are many miraculous effects, such as suppressing air transportation, and the number is even rarer.


    "Grandfather, I don''t ask for Lingbao or anything like that, but there are some rare treasures of heaven and earth with Hunyuan attribute. I just want to refine the original Lingbao, but I''m short of some lingcai!" When Hong Ming reaches out his hand, Hunyuan lotus appears.


    This Hunyuan lotus was refined by Hong Ming in the wasteland.


    It''s a congenital lotus seed from the wild world. After years of cultivation, it can only be regarded as an immortal. It''s far from Lingbao.


    This gap is the gap of the inside information.


    The tortoise grandfather looked at the Hunyuan lotus, and a light flashed in his eyes:


    "it''s good, it''s a treasure of life. If you can add some good treasures of heaven and earth, it will be a good spiritual treasure in the future, but some rare treasures of heaven and earth with Hunyuan attribute."


    After pondering for a moment, grandfather tortoise said:


    "in a few days, I''ll go to the Jade Emperor and ask for one or two treasures of heaven and earth for you."


    "Thank you


    Hong Ming thanks.


    They were chatting. Soon after, some of them came back.


    In this world war, Tianhe water army lost a lot.


    The head of several Taiqing Xuanxian, with no light on their faces, when they came in to recover their lives, their faces were a little ugly.


    "Meet the marshal!"


    Eighteen people salute.


    Hong Ming sat on one side and didn''t say a word, while grandfather tortoise was in the upper position with a gloomy face and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he began to say:


    "they''re all a bunch of losers. They''re just two golden immortals, and they can''t deal with it. What''s the use of raising you in heaven these years? If you don''t want to do it, just put down your things and go away. Tianhe doesn''t raise waste."


    The eighteen Taiqing and Xuanxian did not dare to say anything.


    In the past, 18 people dared to respond.


    But this time, the defeat in the world war is really embarrassing.


    "My apprentice sun just fought with two golden immortals. It''s all right. You 180000 water troops are not enemies. Even my apprentice sun can''t deal with them. If you have time, go on and train more."


    With that, the tortoise disappeared.


    Everyone here doesn''t know how grandfather tortoise disappeared.


    The power of the Immortal Emperor is so terrible.


    The tortoise grandfather disappeared. Eighteen people turned around and put their eyes on Hong Ming.Not long after Hong Minggang advanced to Xuanxian, although his accomplishments have been stabilized, it is obvious that he is not a Taiqing Xuanxian, and the gap is obvious.


    Eighteen people looked at Hong Ming with different looks.


    "This little brother, I don''t know when we will have time to compete with each other about the magic power and Taoism?"


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man stood up and asked eagerly.


    Hong Ming smiles in silence:


    "it''s not necessary to compete. There''s not so much time. If you just come to Tianhe, you have to shut up and practice hard. If you don''t have anything, go down first!"


    "Well?"


    Eighteen people smell speech, facial expression mostly some ugly.


    Who can bear to be looked down upon by a Xuanxian.


    Eighteen people are Taiqing Xuanxian. They have a high status. Seeing Hong Ming like this, they turn around and leave. It''s not polite at all.


    Soon, there were only three people left in Shuifu.


    "Brother, let''s go. I''ll take you to Shuifu cave to practice."


    When the others left, Hong Xuan was very happy and took Hong Ming to the water mansion.


    While walking, Hong Xuan introduced the Tianhe:


    "it is said that the Tianhe river is the first river in the fairyland. It is connected with the huangquan River in the upper reaches, and there are weak water branches in the lower reaches, which gather countless spiritual veins in the fairyland. It is extraordinary."


    "However, this Tianhe is not in the charge of my grandfather. Only about 12% of them are in charge of my grandfather. Among them, the big demons in the water are 70% of the total. The rest are wild places that no one can control."


    Hong Xuan takes Hong Ming to the depth of Shuifu, and then takes out a seal.


    Whoo!


    The heaven and earth in front of him suddenly shook, and Hong Xuan opened the heaven and earth here with a seal.


    The next moment, they step into the cave.

 Chapter 489

    "This cave?"


    Hong Ming entered the place with an incredible look in his eyes.


    This water mansion is a place of its own.


    In the fairyland, although there are few places like this, there are definitely many.


    The heaven in the fairyland is different from that in the mortal world.


    The cave in the fairyland is a real congenital cave. There are strange treasures in every place, and there are congenital creatures evolving in it. Each place is much more precious than ordinary congenital spiritual treasures.


    Get fairyland cave, can suppress Qi Yun.


    It''s infinitely useful.


    Among the Hunyuan immortal scriptures, the Hunyuan Taoist once said that there are 72 caves in the fairyland, but there are many blessed places.


    Seventy two Dongtian was not born completely.


    Most of the masters of the cave are top-level powers that can''t be broken by external forces.


    If you want to get the cave, you need to see the chance of heaven and earth.


    It''s not something you can get if you''re strong.


    For example, there are seven demon Zun, Buddha master and Taoist master, but only three of them have cave.


    This shows the rarity of Dongtian.


    The Shuifu cave is one of the fairyland caves, and it is the most common one among the known caves.


    When Hong Ming enters the water mansion cave, he feels all kinds of aura of heaven and earth, pure and incomparable aura of heaven and earth, rich and pure, with trace rhyme in it. After refining, Hong Ming feels incomparably comfortable.


    Strength seems to be improving.


    What''s more, this place has different time and speed.


    "One year here is as long as sixteen years outside!"


    Hong Ming said in a low voice, showing an incredible look.


    Hong Xuan nodded with satisfaction:


    "well, this cave has its own heaven and earth. Although it is in the fairyland, it has many wonderful uses. This time flow is one of them. I practice in this place in ordinary time. One day is worth sixteen days. "


    "Listen to my grandfather, the cave is bad. There are 18 such caves in the Tianhe river. If you can control the Tianhe River and integrate the 18 water houses, one of them will be equal to 256 days of the outside world. "


    "I see."


    Hong Ming understood.


    Although the Tianhe river is prosperous, it should not be worth fighting for by many forces.


    After all, there are many spiritual veins that can be found in heaven and earth, which are not necessarily worse than Shuifu.


    But the cave in the water mansion is very rare.


    Whether it''s the demon clan or the Terran, they all want a share.


    It is precisely in this way that the Tianhe river will be divided into innumerable areas, and each party will agree on its own scope.


    Xianting, the tortoise grandfather, occupied the water mansion.


    "Brother, when I practice, I need more aura of heaven and earth. You can go to another place to practice. This is the Fu Zhuan in and out." Hong Xuan takes out the Fu Zhuan and throws it to Hong Ming. With one effort, he drives Hong Ming out.


    "Xuan''er has grown up, but he''s a little more powerful."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    The moment Hong Xuan pushes Hong Ming out, Hong Ming clearly feels how powerful Hong Xuan is.


    The physical strength is terrible.


    Even to a certain extent, it is better than Hong Ming, who practices nine turn Yuan Gong.


    "It must be extraordinary that the mysterious tortoise of heaven and earth can suppress the demon Zun who has not become a Taoist. If I don''t work hard, I''m not sure I''ll be as good as xuan''er in the future. " Hong Ming, holding the seal script in his hand, walked towards the distance.


    This Fu Zhuan is the Fu Zhao of Shuifu.


    Without this, you can''t enter the cave of Shuifu.


    With this Fu Zhuan, Hong Ming naturally finds the corresponding position of Shuifu in winter.


    The magic power urges him to open an entrance in front of him, and Hong Ming enters into it with a seal character in his hand.


    The next moment, in the cave of Shuifu, Hong Ming opens his mouth and widens his eyes:


    "haodaoyou is here, too."


    In Shuifu cave, a woman sits cross legged, and a layer of Hunyuan light appears on her body. Although it was different from the way of cultivation in those years, Hong Ming recognized the spirit of the nun at a glance.


    It was Beng Nu who had been cultivated with Hong Ming in the world at that time.


    Seeing the arrival of Hong Ming, bengnu''s breath was in a moment of confusion, her face turned red, and she stood up to salute:


    "I''ve met brother Hong."


    Hong Ming salutes back:


    "I came here to practice. I didn''t expect to meet Hao Daoyou. Let''s practice together!"


    "Well."


    As soon as she blushed, she gave up her seat and sat down with her knees crossed. She lowered her head and said nothing. She was worried: "I want to Together Do you practice? He didn''t make it clear. What should I do? "


    Clam girl''s heart is uneasy.


    Hong Ming sat down and prepared to practice, but his heart was a little flustered.


    It''s more intense than fighting Jinxian.


    I don''t know why, Hong Ming feels that today''s clam girl is more and more beautiful, which makes people can''t help looking more."To cultivate, to cultivate."


    Hong Ming held back his confused thoughts and began to practice.


    Refining the aura of heaven and earth, Hong Ming''s Yuanying is frantically breathing.


    The body and soul begin to refine the aura of heaven and earth.


    In the Lingbao space, a series of runes appear and slowly merge into the body.


    The body is the soul.


    As long as you understand the great way rune, you can integrate into the body.


    Lingbao, will continue to gather, and then automatically condensed.


    This practice is the practice of Lingbao.


    It is said that there are several great powers, all of which are acquired by the innate spirit treasure. Although the heel is good, it may not be really invincible. However, the creatures who have been cultivated all the way are faster than the heel.


    This method of cultivation of Lingbao has occupied the advantage of nature at some times.


    A variety of runes, into the body, the body of runes together, forming incomplete runes, Hongming gradually have a feeling.


    With the help of the fifth realm of enlightenment, Hong Ming should not practice too fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a series of runes appeared around the body, shining with light.


    Seeing this, she raised her head with a little uneasiness on her face. Finally, she made a decision and entered Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming, who was practicing, felt a person coming.


    In an instant, the two spirits merged.


    A mysterious and mysterious feeling appeared.


    Around the bodies of Hongming and bengnu, a series of Hunyuan runes appeared.


    Every Friar''s way of cultivation is different, and his understanding of runes is also different. Even if his cultivation is high and low, he will gain from the exchange, just the difference between more and less.


    Hong Ming and clam girl double repair, in an instant found the gap.


    The way of Hunyuan understood by bengnu is different.


    Don''t seek breadth, but refinement.


    All the Hunyuan runes are integrated to form a seal.


    This magic power of Fu and Zhuan converges again, revealing infinite power. Among them, all kinds of Hunyuan roads emerge. When Hong Ming comes into contact, it''s like coming from a small pond to a big river. The feeling is completely different.


    The road to progress is full of comprehension.


    And so is bengnu.


    Hongming''s Hunyuan Avenue is extraordinary, mysterious and mysterious, which takes the Guanghe Xuan of Hunyuan Avenue.


    The vastness of Hongming Avenue is extraordinary.


    Chaos evolves into Hunyuan, which is higher than heaven.


    Hong Ming''s Hunyuan road is better than others.


    When they practice, they forget the time.


    Their understanding of Hunyuan Avenue is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    It''s hard to think about.


    ¡­¡­


    Another one is in the cave.


    After a period of cultivation, Hong Xuan stopped.


    "Why didn''t my brother come to me? I''m not happy to stay with sister Hao. Forget me. Do you want to go to him? "


    "Forget it. They haven''t seen each other for many years. Just stay a little longer."


    Hong Xuan practiced again.


    After seven times of practice, Hong Xuan finally couldn''t stand it.


    Go out of the water mansion and cave.


    Before Hong Xuan came to another Shuifu cave, he began to shout:


    "brother, sister, when will you come out? I''ll take you around Tianhe!"


    Hong Xuan this shout, in the cave, Hong Ming is light cough a, helped clam female from the ground.


    If two people practice, it will be 15000 years.


    All kinds of tastes, of course, are hard to express.


    Time forgets time.


    "Brother, he''s waiting outside. Let''s go out."


    Clam girl is a little embarrassed.


    Hong Ming nodded, took out the seal character, and then took the hand of Beng Nu and went straight out of Shuifu cave.


    When Hong Xuan saw Hong Ming holding hands, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile:


    "brother, sister-in-law, you are out."


    When she heard this, she blushed and kept her head down.


    Hong Ming gave a free and easy smile and answered:


    "I''ve been practicing for a long time, and it''s delayed. Why do you say you want to take us around, where are you going?"


    "There are many places to go. My brother and sister-in-law just follow me. There are many interesting places in this place. I''ll take you there." Hong Xuan laughs and leads the way.


    Hong Ming is also not polite, holding the hand of the clam girl, the Hunyuan light shines on her body, and directly follows up.


    Hong Xuan is the blood of the heaven and earth Xuan turtle. It''s extraordinary. His evasion in the water is frightening, but Hong Ming is not in the past.


    After more than 10000 years of cultivation, Hunyuan Avenue has made rapid progress.This is the place where the double cultivation method is powerful.


    Although they didn''t practice any double cultivation method, they had the same feelings. They were the most advanced double cultivation method. In more than 10000 years, Hong Ming gained bengnu''s understanding of Hunyuan Avenue, and so did bengnu.


    Both of them have made great progress.


    Hong Ming even has an illusion.


    As long as you are willing, you can become a law of heaven and earth in an instant.


    The law of heaven and earth becomes the golden immortal.


    It''s not unusual.


    However, Hong Ming still put up with it.


    It''s not so easy to be promoted to Jinxian.


    Moreover, this golden immortal rule can obviously continue to make progress.


    Three people together, soon along the Tianhe, upstream.


    The Tianhe river is very strange. From the outside, the current is fast and frightening. But when we get to the place of Tianhe River, it''s very calm. Hong Ming has been looking at the bottom of the river for a long time, and he only feels the mystery here.


    "The Tianhe itself is just like a cave. It has its own heaven and earth and breeds a world. Unfortunately, it can''t be transformed into a shape. Otherwise, the Tianhe will not be inferior to the Taoist master demon Zun?"


    Hong Ming called himself strange.


    It''s been three months.


    Hong Xuan just stopped:


    "here it is."

 Chapter 490

    "What''s so strange here?"


    Hong Ming is puzzled.


    There''s nothing strange about this place. At first glance, it''s just a quiet place under the Tianhe river. The spirit of immortals is weak, and there''s nothing strange about it.


    "Hey, brother, don''t underestimate this place. After a while, it will be very busy here."


    Hong Xuan said.


    Hong Ming doesn''t care either. He finds a place to sit down. The clam girl is pulled aside by Hong Ming.


    "My husband There is another name here. It''s called yuelongmen. "


    Clam female whispered, her face flushed.


    Hong Ming gave a dumb smile and felt that the title was not bad.


    "Oh, please come back."


    "Well."


    "This is a grand scene of heaven and earth. It''s not unusual in ordinary days. But every ten thousand years, countless demon families gather here. If they can survive here, their blood will go further."


    "But this effect only works before Xuanxian, so it''s nothing."


    "Oh, that''s strange."


    Hong Ming''s eyes were full of wonder.


    The higher his accomplishments are, the more things Hong Ming sees. The more you know, the more you know. Hong Ming has no idea about Sheng Jingcai.


    No matter it is the cultivation of any living creature, the early stage is the stage of laying the foundation.


    The more in the early stage, blood, talent, the easier to improve.


    For Hong Ming, if he wants to, it''s not difficult to directly promote the Hunyuan blood of a weak creature, but this kind of behavior is not good for the creature.


    All things in this world, cause and effect cycle, heaven to the public.


    If Hong Ming is clever, there will be cause and effect in response.


    The same should be true of this place.


    Three people sat here, just a year later.


    And someone showed up.


    First of all, shrimp and crab.


    These two clans are the descendants of many clans led by Jinxian. These descendants are also good and bad, and their strength is very weak.


    When they arrived, the two golden immortals saw Hong Xuan with a bright look in their eyes. After settling down with the people, they came directly over and bowed to salute: "see you little marshal."


    Between the words and the attitude, it turned out to be extremely respectful.


    At the moment, Hong Xuan was also stern and dignified.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just accompanying my brother and sister-in-law here to have a look. They won''t be polite."


    "If the little Marshal has something to do, just send him."


    The two golden immortals not only had a correct attitude, but also bowed to the throne.


    This scene makes Hong Ming speechless.


    Are these still two golden immortals? Even though these two men are weak and at the bottom of Jinxian, they are also Jinxian. If they salute Hong Xuan in this way, they really lose Jinxian''s face.


    However, Hong Ming also knows how powerful grandfather turtle is in this Tianhe.


    The crabs and shrimps are coming, and the other races and Terrans are coming soon.


    In less than a year, 23 golden immortals gathered here.


    In addition to the two golden immortals of the dragon clan, the other seven golden immortals of the demon clan all came forward to say hello.


    However, fourteen human Jinxian, either zongmen Daneng, or one Jinxian with several disciples, all looked on coldly. No one came forward to say hello to Hong Xuan.


    Hong Xuan doesn''t care. He comes to Hong Ming and explains in a low voice:


    "that old man is the golden immortal of Tianhe immortal sect. It''s said that the ancestor of Tianhe immortal sect is a registered disciple of the Taoist master. Although it''s nothing to the Taoist master, it''s also a branch of the Taoist master. It''s most popular in the neighborhood."


    "That nun is a natural follower with extraordinary strength. Although she is practicing in the neighborhood, she doesn''t know what she is. She has always been aloof from the world, but unexpectedly she has a disciple."


    "Those two golden immortals belong to the dragon people. Even if the dragon people occupy the whole world, even Tianhe accounts for 20%. My grandfather said that the dragon people are insatiable and need to suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    After Hong Xuan''s introduction, Hong Ming got to know a lot about it.


    The sky is endless.


    I don''t know how long it is.


    Only in this section of the nearby demon clan, Da Neng and clan strength, there are more than ten.


    Every place is extraordinary.


    Even better than Ming daozong.


    Ming daozong was only built by the disciples of the Immortal Emperor. It is said that it is the vein of the Immortal Emperor, but it has a long relationship. It has some influence in the Diyuan region, and it is very common out of the Diyuan region.


    This is different.


    This is the sect built by the registered disciples of the Taoist master.


    What is the level of Taoist?


    The Immortal Emperor of Diyuan is similar to grandfather GUI. Grandfather GUI is also an Immortal Emperor. However, it was not long before he was promoted, and the accumulation of inside information was insufficient. Naturally, the clan established by the registered disciples of the Immortal Emperor of Diyuan was weak.


    The registered disciples of the Taoist master are equivalent to those under the Jade Emperor. They are on the same level as grandfather tortoise.Even if it''s a little weaker, it''s not much different.


    This is equivalent to the ancestral gate built by the Immortal Emperor.


    Can it be better?


    Hong Ming doesn''t feel much. With the progress of his strength, he has accumulated enough information, and it''s not difficult to become a golden immortal.


    At that time, the xuanhuang body of heaven and earth will go further, and it will not be much worse than the ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    If you have confidence, you will not be afraid.


    Many golden immortals gathered together, and it took three months for this place to change.


    In the void, the spiritual power converges, and a strange force appears


    under this power, the water clatters.


    Just a dozen breath, a waterfall appears.


    As soon as Hong Ming''s eyes brightened, he looked at the waterfall.


    Jump the dragon''s gate.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples were thrown down by Jinxian, and there were thousands of people at a glance.


    It''s just that thousands of people are nothing in this place.


    Some of these disciples have not yet become immortals, some have not yet become immortals.


    Cultivation is really a little low.


    When these people arrived here, they began to break through, and the disaster came!


    The celestial disaster in the celestial world is different from that in the mortal world.


    It takes a long time to brew the natural calamity of the world, and the natural calamity of the natural calamity is soon formed under the golden immortal.


    In particular, the natural disasters of these disciples are very weak, and they are only formed in an instant.


    Hong Ming looks at it with great interest. In the twinkling of his eyes, Hong Ming sees more changes.


    It''s a virtual scene.


    In fact, it''s extremely simple. If you rob here, you will be more powerful. In this way, you will have a more obvious refining effect on creatures, and your blood will naturally be improved.


    Give up and get.


    It''s nothing.


    Hong Ming feels meaningless, shakes his head and says:


    "it''s just like that. It''s meaningless. It''s not as good as the robbery in the lower world."


    In the lower world, it''s difficult for monks to practice. They can''t do it one step at a time. Every time they practice in the lower world, they are tempered. Naturally, the inside information is more profound.


    The monks in this fairyland are different.


    Fairyland can be achieved almost overnight for monks, Jindan and Yuanying.


    Without the test, it is difficult to accumulate and accumulate.


    That''s the disadvantage.


    However, as soon as Hong Ming''s voice fell, a golden immortal of the dragon clan refused to accept it. He looked at Hong Ming with disdain:


    "the lower world can''t compare with the fairyland. In one day of cultivation, it can compare with the upper and lower world for ten years and a hundred years. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, or you will lose the people in Tianhe water mansion. "


    "Look for a fight!"


    Hong Ming did not speak.


    Hong Xuan didn''t like it any more. The bead appeared in his hand and smashed it directly.


    Boom!


    Top grade Lingbao heaven and earth xuanzhu falls, directly hits Jinxian.


    This Jinxian is a dragon family, and its strength is not weak. He immediately worships Lingbao, but although Hong Xuan has not become a Jinxian, his strength is not weak. The blood of heaven and earth xuangui is powerful, and the power of the top grade Lingbao is amazing. He directly smashes the Jinxian to the ground.


    Jinxianlong''s body shape is staggering and embarrassed.


    "Little marshal, don''t be rampant. If you don''t see Marshal Tianhe''s face, you will be rampant."


    Another dragon Jinxian has a fierce light on his face.


    The dragon clan is also a golden immortal, but its breath is different. It is a strange beast among the dragon clan, which is more ferocious.


    Hong Xuan put away the xuanzhu of heaven and earth, hummed coldly, and said:


    "what''s wrong with what my brother said, you are here to sneer, what I smashed today is you, why don''t you accept?"


    The Jinxian was furious and ready to start.


    However, Jinxian, who had been hit, flew up. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was not seriously injured. He quickly came forward to persuade Hong Xuan. The man looked at Hong Xuan and said, "marshal is extremely talented, so I dare not speak. However, I don''t agree with your brother who dares to fight like this. If that Taoist friend has two points of face, dare to fight!"


    Hong Ming heard the speech and laughed, his body swayed and flew out.


    The younger generation around had already finished the robbery. They were collected by Jinxian and were affected by it.


    At the moment, more than 20 golden immortals are smiling at this scene.


    "You old dragon is full of tricks, but you, a golden immortal, want to take the initiative to fight with me and spread it out. Aren''t you afraid of other people''s jokes? If you really have courage, then let the dragon''s Taiqing Xuanxian come. No matter how many people come, I should go down. "


    Hong Ming has a mocking look on his face.


    However, Jin Xian laughed at the words:


    "well, since you have such a request, just wait for a moment. I, the descendants of the dragon clan, will come soon."Hong Ming smiles at this.


    The golden immortal just arched his hand around and said hello to many golden Immortals:


    "you Taoist friends, this fellow Taoist invited him. If Marshal Tianhe blames me, you can testify to me."


    "It''s natural. It can''t be fake."


    Jinxian stood up.


    In fact, there are some troubles in the dispute over Tianhe Shuifu.


    In particular, when grandfather GUI came here, he directly recovered many demon tribes and occupied the largest one in the nearby water mansion, which annoyed other families, other golden immortals and their strength.


    Unfortunately, due to the power of heaven and the strength of grandfather tortoise, he did not dare to say anything.


    Now there is an opportunity to make Marshal Tianhe lose face. Other Jinxian are happy to see it.


    "Brother, I''ll come. I can deal with it under Jinxian."


    Hong Xuan is worried.


    But Hong Ming shook his head:


    "no matter how powerful they are, can they be more powerful than the previous two golden immortals? Go and have a rest with your sister-in-law. I''ll deal with it myself. "


    Hong Xuan hears speech, nodded.


    Soon, five jinxianlong people came to the sky in the distance.


    Among the five, there were more than 20 Taiqing Xuanxian.

 Chapter 491

    The arrival of the seven dragon golden immortals greatly increased their prestige.


    For a moment, the other sects were silent.


    Seeing this, the Jinxian dragon clan came out:


    "since you invited me to fight, my dragon clan is not polite. I don''t know which descendant of my dragon clan you want to choose to compete with?"


    Twenty three dragon people appeared behind Jinxian.


    Each of them is a mysterious immortal with a deep breath.


    Many Jinxian see these Taiqing Xuanxian, look is a change.


    "I''m afraid there are at least two or three of these dragon people who can become golden immortals. No wonder the dragon people have been so powerful for so many years. If you look at the younger disciples, you can see that the power of the dragon people is really not comparable to the general strength."


    "Five clawed golden dragon, immortal Xuanlong, flaming blood Dragon Tut Tut, the dragon clan is really a big hand. The blood of the dragon clan is more and more powerful one by one. I''m afraid it can''t be put together in one day or two. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many Jinxian have different ideas.


    Jin Xian, the leader, looks at Hong Ming with a smile on his face:


    "this little friend, you don''t dare to choose. If you don''t dare to fight, it''s OK. As long as you are willing to admonish Marshal Tianhe and leave Tianhe to practice in other lakes, you can stop today."


    Marshal Tianhe was granted by the heavenly court.


    The Jade Emperor''s golden words.


    Even Hong Ming''s advice could not be adopted by Marshal Tianhe.


    If we really want to do this, we will lose Marshal Tianhe''s face.


    Once this was said, all the dragon people around laughed.


    "Yes, if you give up, I can spare you."


    "Please admit defeat and write to marshal Tianhe. Today''s business will be over."


    "I don''t know if it''s just a lower race who dares to be rampant."


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 dragon people of Taiqing Xuanxian level show disdain.


    The twenty-three dragon people are mostly from the lower world, or the genius of the fairyland. After careful cultivation of the dragon people, they had a walk in the Hualong pool and many other treasures, and then they have today''s prestige.


    This blood talent can''t be fake.


    Among the Taiqing Xuanxian of the same level, these dragon people seldom meet rivals.


    After hearing so many words, Hong Ming looked very flat.


    On the contrary, Hong Xuan was very angry behind him, and the heaven and earth xuanzhu in his hand was about to come out.


    Fortunately, the clam girl was held:


    "don''t worry, xuan''er. You can handle it with your brother''s cultivation."


    Hong Xuan just gave up when he heard the words, but he was angry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think this matter needs to be so troublesome. Just some dragon people in Taiqing and Xuanxian are nothing. Why don''t you go together with the 23 dragon people, so as not to be too weak for me to make a move."


    Hong Ming showed a smile on his face and said word by word.


    "Bold."


    Among the dragon people who are the most pure and mysterious immortals, one has the most fiery temper. In a flash of his body, he turns into a fiery dragon and rushes up.


    This fire dragon is different from the ordinary fire dragon.


    Because this fire dragon body box, unexpectedly is the blood light spread.


    Fire blood dragon.


    It''s a strange dragon race. It''s good at the road of fire and the road of blood. Among many dragon races, blood is extremely important, which is incomparable with the ordinary dragon race.


    The flame blood dragon body in a flash, killed up.


    The sky was full of blood and fire, and they killed him directly.


    Whoo!


    The blood light and the flame interweave, surround Hong Ming''s body directly.


    In a flash, Hong Ming''s body disappeared.


    Even the breath became weak.


    "Ha ha, I can kill him by one."


    "Still here. That''s ridiculous. "


    Many Taiqing Xuanxian said in a cold voice.


    But just after the words, the fire light and blood light of the fire blood dragon slowly dissipated, and a Hunyuan light appeared, which directly swept away the dragon family.


    When I look again, I can''t even see the slightest breath.


    The seven golden immortals of the Dragon nationality changed their looks greatly.


    Because between heaven and earth, the feedback of this fire blood dragon is extremely dim.


    It seems to be about to fall.


    "Bold, dare not let go of my brother."


    Another Xuanxian dragon from Taiqing.


    Hong Ming didn''t answer. With a wave of his hand, a Hunyuan heaven and earth appeared.


    Whoo!


    In a flash, the figure of the Dragon disappeared.


    When other dragon people saw this, their faces changed greatly.


    This magic power is really shocking. It has a little power of great magic power.


    It seems that it''s not far from the achievement of Jinxian.


    What''s more terrifying is that this magical power gives the dragon some bad premonitions.One of the demon zuns is good at using similar great powers, but the heavenly power, the supreme power, and the five colors of divine light. Under this divine light, there is nothing but brush.


    Even the Buddha was injured and suffered losses in this demon.


    This magical power is quite similar to the five color divine light.


    "Don''t you want to fight me? How dare you come forward? "


    Hong Ming has a smile in his eyes.


    With the pulse of his steps, Hong Ming''s body shook and disappeared in the same place.


    In his hand, Hunyuan heaven and earth appeared and directly killed more than 20 people. More than 20 dragon people suddenly changed their looks and fled behind.


    Hong Ming refused to let go, and the Hunyuan heaven and earth were all in a daze. In the blink of an eye, eighteen of the twenty-three Taiqing Xuanxian were taken away.


    There were only five Taiqing Xuanxian left, hiding behind seven jinxianlong.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming stepped forward without fear.


    "Seven Taoist friends, this is my battle with the descendants of the dragon clan. Please get out of the way."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Before that, the jinxianlong people, who had made sarcastic remarks, now showed a look of resentment in their eyes, but they gritted their teeth and said:


    "in this battle, I, the dragon people, admit defeat."


    We have to admit defeat. These descendants are all elite of the dragon clan. They are the convergence of some Jinxian friends from all over the world. They are also the future of the dragon clan. If they die here today, it will be a big trouble.


    This Jinxian can only admit defeat.


    "Give up?"


    But Hong Ming said with a smile, "it''s not so easy in this world. When I said I wanted to kill me, it''s not like this. Now it''s not impossible to admit defeat. But One of the five dragon people is worth five treasures of heaven and earth


    "You


    The golden fairy''s face was angry.


    In addition, the Jinxian dragon tribe stood up and said in a cold voice:


    "it''s better for you to stay on the front line when you work. I, the Dragon tribe, have given up this battle. What else do you want?"


    "Everything comes out of strength. Xiaoyou is under Marshal Tianhe. It''s better to ask Marshal Tianhe how to do it. Otherwise, it''s too late to repent."


    The two jinxianlong are persuading.


    But Hong Ming gave a dumb smile:


    "twenty five treasures of heaven and earth, do you want to hand them in or not? If you don''t, I just need to ask my martial uncle to come."


    The seven jinxianlong people were speechless when their faces changed.


    At this moment, a voice spread all around:


    "Ben Shuai thinks that the descendants of the dragon clan are gifted. There are less five treasures of heaven and earth, just ten!"


    The voice flashed by, and the seven jinxianlong clans were shocked.


    Whoo!


    The seven jinxianlong clans shot in an instant, and 50 pieces of rare treasures of heaven and earth were shining in the air. Hong Ming''s eyes lit up and put them away.


    "This little friend, I''ve already handed in the treasure of heaven and earth. My 18 descendants can be released."


    A jinxianlong said.


    Hong Ming''s eyes were surprised:


    "those 18 dragon people have already died, and their bodies and spirits have all been destroyed. They can''t be deduced."


    "Well?"


    The seven jinxianlong people have changed greatly.


    Seven people really can''t deduce, but I feel that the Immortal Emperor is hiding the secret, which makes seven people can''t feel. I didn''t expect that Hong Ming was killed directly.


    "You killed them."


    The eyes of a jinxianlong are crazy.


    It''s incredible in the eyes of other golden immortals.


    This is the dragon clan with the talent of becoming a golden immortal. They were killed like this.


    This is crazy.


    This is the big cause and effect.


    It can''t go away.


    "If you kill them, you should have the cause and effect of my dragon family. Now that you don''t have it on you, it means that either you didn''t kill them, marshal Tianhe was hiding the sky, or You''ve got a spiritual treasure in you


    The head of Jinxian, with a voice of Su Sha.


    Whoa!


    In an instant, the golden fairy roared.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed.


    The whole surrounding world was shocked by the sound of the Dragon chant, and at this moment, the dragon family took action.


    In the depths of the claws, the blue law of the road flashed and directly grasped Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly, and the bright yellow light on his body was shining.


    This Jinxian is obviously stronger than the two Jinxian of Huang Tianjiao.


    Boom!


    The golden immortal will catch Hong Ming as soon as he catches him.


    But at this moment, the space around Hong Ming''s body was torn apart.


    A long stick flashed from it.


    The water blue long stick exudes a unique and incomparable flavor.


    Congenital Lingbao!Boom!


    The long stick waved and fell directly on the dragon claw. The dragon claw instantly oozed blood. Then the long stick continued to move forward and hit the jinxianlong powerful body.


    The body of the Dragon Jinxian is torn apart in an instant. The dragon''s blood falls.


    Bang!


    The jinxianlong clan was smashed away with a stick.


    "I dare to fight on the Tianhe river. I don''t know what to do. It seems that I won''t kill you in the face of some Taoist friends of the dragon family. Go away. In the future, there will be no dragon family near the Tianhe river. If there is one, I will kill one."


    Grandfather tortoise''s voice spread everywhere.


    Many of the Dragon Jinxian, all of them show the color of horror.


    This I can''t get into trouble.


    Apart from so far, tearing space, congenital Lingbao came, the power can be so strong.


    Marshal Tianhe''s strength is stronger than he imagined.


    Many immortal emperors may not be able to do it.


    Dragon Jinxian, with the rest of the dragon, leave soon.


    Even before leaving, the rest of the dragon people were taken away.


    In the nearby Xianhe River, there is no sign of the Dragon tribe.


    And the story began to spread.


    ¡­¡­


    Xihai dragon palace.


    There are many great powers of the dragon people.


    "That''s what happened. It was my fault that day. I thought I could take advantage of it to save Marshal Tianhe''s face. Who knew that the boy was so strong that he directly took away 18 younger generations. Please give me a hand. "


    Jinxian, who satirizes Hong Ming, says it''s too late to repent.

 Chapter 492

    With that, many jinxianlong people were silent.


    This matter is a little troublesome, involving Marshal Tianhe and the head of Xianting.


    The leader of Xianting has been practicing in secret since he appeared several times before Huiyuan, but after this Huiyuan, the leader of Xianting opened up Xianting and gradually recovered.


    Although it didn''t get the star array of the ancient demon court, many treasures, such as the congenital spirit root, are also amazing.


    What''s more surprising is that demon Zun, Taoist master and Buddha seem to acquiesce in this matter and do not reject it.


    Therefore, Xianting has become more and more powerful in recent years.


    Over the past several hundred million years, the leader of the immortal court has been growing stronger and stronger. It is not too much to say that he is the first force in the immortal world. More and more golden immortals and immortal emperors have been gathered.


    Such as marshal Tianhe.


    "Marshal Tianhe was originally a turtle in Tianhe. It''s said that he was passed on by the Taoist of heaven and earth. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, marshal Tianhe was very powerful. When he was in Xianting, he successfully defeated an Immortal Emperor and took the post of Marshal Tianhe, who had the most troops under the five emperors, which shocked the fairyland. If we want to deal with him, we can only let a few ancestors do it. "


    A jinxianlong said.


    The dragon has a turtle shell on its back.


    Tortoise and snake, which is also a special dragon.


    It has the blood of the tortoise and the dragon. However, it is mainly the Dragon nationality.


    At this time, other people didn''t say a word, but the Dragon tribe was the first to speak.


    "It''s impossible to ask Lao Zu to do it. The four sides are stable. Laozu can''t do it for a trivial matter. If Laozu gives an excuse to the leader of Xianting, then Xianting really wants to suppress the four seas, what should he do? "


    Another dragon Jinxian spoke.


    Many people don''t know the power of the Lord of Xianting.


    But the dragon people know.


    At the beginning, an old ancestor of the dragon clan had a direct rumor that he could not have a conflict with the leader of the immortal court. After hundreds of millions of years, it was still spread among the golden immortals of the dragon clan.


    The Lord of Xianting, you can''t be offended.


    For so many years, no one knows how strong the leader of Xianting is.


    "It''s actually very easy to do. I''ll go to LingXiao Hall of Xianting and Sue Marshal Tianhe and the boy. Then I''ll see what the Lord of Xianting will do?" Said a golden fairy.


    The other golden immortals heard the words.


    "Well, it''s feasible. If the leader of the fairy court covers up his own people, who will trust the leader of the fairy court in the future, and how will the fairy court manage the whole fairy world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven years later.


    Hong Ming is working in Tianhe water mansion.


    This place has different time and speed. It''s a rare place for cultivation. It''s suitable for cultivation.


    On the other hand, a light of escape fell, and a gray haired old man came over, and his voice spread all around:


    "by the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor, the monks who preached the red will go to the temple."


    The sound came out instantly, beyond the limit of Shuifu and Dongtian, and fell directly to Hongming''s ears.


    Hong Ming was surprised to hear this.


    "You are practicing in Shuifu. I''ll go back."


    Hong Ming appeases his wife and Hong Xuan and walks out of Shuifu.


    Above Shuifu, an old man with long hair is standing.


    Hong Ming went forward and bowed his hand:


    "meet the emissary."


    The old man with long hair received this gift and gave it back with a smile:


    "little friend, please come to the temple with me. Don''t let your majesty wait."


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming answers.


    With a wave of the long hair old man''s hand, Hong Ming and the old man''s body were surrounded by a layer of confused light. Next moment, Hong Ming only felt the surrounding space shaking.


    The world is whirling around.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled.


    The breath of the old man with long hair is obscure, and Hong Ming can vaguely feel that it is not simple.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man was more powerful than I thought.


    This skill is really amazing.


    When Hong Ming looked carefully, he found the clue.


    The road of this man''s cultivation is very strange. It seems that he can control the void. At the same time, he has cultivated a strange road of wood. The combination of the two is really powerful.


    "What Avenue is this? I''m afraid it won''t be much weaker than the tortoise grandfather. Xianting really has a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. "


    Hong Ming surmises from the bottom of his heart.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    The void moves, the sky and the earth change.


    Xianting is located in a cave in the high sky of Xianjie.


    This cave is called Lingxiao cave.


    There is Lingxiao hall in the cave. In those days, yaotingcheng occupied the cave and set up the star array to suppress the whole fairyland. Later, after the fall of yaotingcheng, the cave and the treasure disappeared.


    Until it was opened again, it had changed its owner.Outside Lingxiao cave, there is a golden gate between heaven and earth.


    It took them half a day to get to the gate.


    "Let''s go, little friend. When we get to the hall, remember to salute."


    The messenger said with a smile on his face.


    Hong Ming nodded and looked up at the gate.


    There are three big characters on the door.


    South gate.


    The whole gate is shining with a strange halo.


    Congenital Lingbao.


    The Lord of the immortal court is really good. He puts this congenital spiritual treasure here. If ordinary monks look at it, they will be envied to death, and they will be awed by it.


    Following the messenger, Hong Ming came to a palace.


    When the messenger went in, Hong Ming was waiting outside the palace.


    Soon, there was a sound coming from inside.


    "Xuanhongming Taoist temple."


    "Xuanhongming Taoist temple."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming stepped into it.


    After entering the palace, all the lights fell on Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s face was slightly changed. Although there were not many monks here, at first glance most of them were golden immortals, and five or six of them were more powerful. They should be immortal emperors.


    All the lights fall on Hong Ming. Hong Ming even feels everyone''s peeping.


    It seems that I want to get Hong Ming''s feedback from Tiandi Avenue.


    But unfortunately, none of them got it.


    Hong Ming''s heel seems to be covered by a great power, and it seems to be blocked by a congenital treasure. No one can see the real and the virtual clearly.


    After feeling this scene, many people look at Hong Ming in the wrong way.


    Tortoise grandfather is standing in the hall, in the third, honest and comfortable sitting.


    "Monk Hong Ming, meet your majesty!"


    Hong Ming arched his hand and solemnly saluted.


    "Well, today I want you to come because some people of Xihai dragon clan say that you oppressed the dragon clan, killed dozens of descendants of the dragon clan, and came to the temple specially to confront."


    On the Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor sat upright.


    Hong Ming glanced up slightly. He could only feel that his Majesty was plain and didn''t see anything.


    But in retrospect, I feel deep and mysterious. I can''t see anything but the majesty and mystery of the Jade Emperor.


    Turning around, Hong Ming looks at some dragon Jinxian.


    Several golden immortals of the Dragon nationality look a little ugly at this time.


    Before looking for Hong Ming to come up, but agreed to use to ask a question, the result appeared, turned into a confrontation in court.


    That''s the gap.


    "Why don''t you see those Taoist friends, the seven Taoist friends, who were on the scene that day, and had to let me have a fight with the descendants of the dragon clan? How can we face off without them?"


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Looking at many dragon people, Hong Ming''s face is a bottleneck.


    A dragon Jinxian came forward:


    "naturally, they don''t have to be bothered to come here. We''re here to ask for justice for the descendants of the dragon people who are here. How can you explain that you killed 18 descendants of the dragon people?"


    "It''s true that my 18 descendants of the dragon clan have the capital of the golden fairy. They can''t die in vain."


    "Your Majesty, please make decisions for us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several dragon golden immortals are reluctant.


    The whole Lingxiao hall was full of excitement.


    Hong Ming did not continue to speak, but the old God freely watching a group of dragon Jinxian performance.


    Finally, the messenger who called Hong Ming appeared and said coldly, "no noise in the hall."


    Several dragon Jinxian, who were talking, stopped in an instant and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, the Jade Emperor asked:


    "what explanation does this Taoist have for the inquiry of the dragon people?"


    "To your majesty."


    Hong Ming bows his hand to salute:


    "it''s a matter of life and death, right and wrong. Your majesty can check it. It must be because of your Majesty''s accomplishments that the Jinxian dragon people can''t hide. As for what the Jinxian dragon people say, I don''t recognize them at all."


    Then Hong Ming turned around and looked at the golden immortals of the dragon clan, and said:


    "it''s very easy for some golden immortals to ask for justice. I''m not virtuous enough to take on the responsibility. You can ask my martial uncle for this matter. Do you have the courage?"


    "Hum!"


    A dragon Jinxian immediately snorted coldly and said, "it''s a big tone. Who is your martial uncle in the end? Can''t it be that the demon respects the Taoist master and dares to be so rampant?"


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    "You can tell me your martial uncle''s name and taboo. I, the dragon people, will come to ask for advice."


    There are also jinxianlong people.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "martial uncle''s name is taboo. You go back and ask some elders of the dragon clan. They should be able to come out.""Play the devil."


    The Dragon Jinxian immediately refused.


    Hong Ming''s heel is covered up by the power, which, in the eyes of all Jinxian, is Marshal Tianhe.


    Marshal Tianhe is the man in charge.


    It''s really shameless.


    For a moment, several dragon people were indignant.


    "Your Majesty, it''s up to us and other dragon people to decide this matter. This man killed 18 descendants of our dragon people, and his heart is to blame. If it comes out, it''s not bad for the reputation of heaven!"


    The golden immortal of the Dragon nationality is reluctant to give up and salutes.


    This scene made the other golden immortals on the main hall gape.


    The golden immortals of the dragon clan are not very powerful, but they are speechless.


    What can you do?


    There are also many strong people at the level of Immortal Emperor behind the Dragon nationality.


    Even ZuLong and the dragon family are extremely top-level talents. Even Xianting has to take it seriously. Xianting has no choice but to deal with it.


    If the dragon clan really comes out, Hong Ming is under Marshal Tianhe of Xianting. After killing the descendants of the dragon clan, he can''t blame them. What do other creatures think of Xianting?


    Isn''t it more difficult for Xianting to manage Xianjie in the future?


    This is not a big deal.


    Just at this time, an immortal official came in from outside the palace and half knelt down to salute:


    "report to your majesty, the wind boy outside the door asks for a meeting."


    "Breeze boy?"


    The Jade Emperor was stunned and immediately understood, "Xuan!"


    "Xuan, Qingfeng boy goes to the hall."

 Chapter 493

    "Xuan, Qingfeng boy goes to the hall!"


    The fairy officer cried out.


    Outside the Lingxiao hall, a child of more than ten years old came in with a floating hand, a Taoist robe and a square scarf on his head.


    "Meet your majesty."


    Breeze boy salutes.


    The Jade Emperor waved his hand, stood up and said:


    "Qingfeng boy, please get up. You are under the gate of Zhenyuan immortal. You don''t need to kneel down.


    Qingfeng boy made a courtesy.


    Then Qingfeng turned around and gave a salute to Hong Ming:


    "meet elder martial brother Hong."


    All the golden immortals were shocked by this.


    Jade Emperor in the upper position, are slightly Lengshen.


    Why did Taoist Zhenyuan accept apprentices?


    The Taoist of Zhenyuan is not the master of Taoism, but he has a good relationship with the master of Taoism. He also has a congenital treasure and spiritual root. His strength is not inferior to that of the master of Taoism, and he is a first-class strong man in the fairyland.


    What''s more, the Taoist of Zhenyuan was quiet and inaction.


    I don''t like disputes.


    Countless Huiyuan are practicing in the cave, never asking about the world.


    The Zhenyuan Taoist preached around the cave several times. After listening to the Zhenyuan Taoist preaching, the younger generation gained a lot. Dozens of them were promoted to Jinxian, and even some of them were promoted to Xiandi. They were also disciples of Zhenyuan Taoist.


    For example, Diyuan Xiandi is one of them.


    The immortal realm where these immortal emperors live calls itself a sect, and no one dares to control it.


    Even if it''s the Buddha, the demon, the Taoist, you have to let one or two.


    After all, this is under the Zhenyuan Taoist sect. Although they don''t even have the title of a registered disciple, this fragrant feeling is true.


    For countless years, there were only two children in Zhenyuan Taoist school.


    Who knows there is a disciple now?


    "No, it''s not a disciple. It''s a nephew. So, there''s another fellow of Zhenyuan Taoist. Take it as a disciple?"


    The Jade Emperor soon understood that he was looking at Hong Ming in the wrong way.


    The other golden immortals looked at Hong Ming very complicated.


    Hongming has a backer, which many Jinxian know when they speculate about Hongming''s followers, but most people think that Hongming''s backer is Marshal Tianhe.


    The strength of Marshal Tianhe is obvious to all.


    But who would have thought that behind Hong Ming was a Taoist of Zhenyuan.


    Zhenyuan Taoist, even the Jade Emperor, should be called Zhenyuan immortal.


    This name is unique in fairyland.


    Just now, the Dragon Jinxian, who was still shouting, was silent and his face turned red.


    Other people can offend, but don''t offend Zhenyuan Taoist.


    Zhenyuan Taoist and Taoist, demon respect is a level, the strength is very strong.


    Let''s not say that for the time being.


    The key point is that other aspects are different.


    All of the three Taoist masters have disciples, and one of them has hundreds of thousands of registered disciples. Among them, some are dead or injured, which doesn''t matter at all. And the Buddha side is similar.


    There was once a registered disciple of Buddha who died, but in the end it was not settled.


    But there are extremely powerful disciples who can''t be offended.


    Because There are too few disciples.


    For example, Taoists in Zhenyuan never accept apprentices, and there are no registered disciples.


    Hong Ming is the only one who can become a nephew, and he specially sent Qingfeng boy to come here, which means self-evident.


    When Qingfeng boy went to the temple, he didn''t say anything about Hongming at all.


    But after this attitude was put forward, the originally aggressive dragon people were silent.


    The jade emperor also politely omitted this matter.


    On the main hall, many immortal officials had nothing to do, and the Jade Emperor announced his retreat.


    More than ten jinxianlong people fled in a panic, saying nothing.


    Hong Ming followed Qingfeng boy to stay on the main hall.


    "Your Majesty, my teacher asked me to come this time. If I have something to ask your majesty for help?"


    After the others left, Qingfeng said.


    The Jade Emperor came down with a warm look and a smile on his face. He said politely, "Oh, it''s strange. If there''s anything wrong with Zhenyuan immortal, just tell me."


    Qingfeng boy saluted and said:


    "after a thousand years, it''s the opening day of Sanxiao cave. My elder martial brother and Sanxiao have something to do with each other. We should go there for a visit, so please help us."


    "Oh."


    After a pause, the Jade Emperor answered the question:


    "it''s easy."


    Sanxiao cave is related to several treasures of Sanxiao sisters and their brothers. One of them is the most precious one after tomorrow, and several of them are congenital treasures. Even the head of Xianting is very concerned about it.


    This matter is also decided by the master Buddha and others.


    All the people join forces to send the disciples into it, each by chance.But it''s hard to get into it by chance. To get into it, you have to have three immortals.


    These three immortals were scattered all over the fairyland in those days, and very few descendants could get them.


    Zhenyuan Taoist said that Hongming naturally got the three immortals order, and the Jade Emperor was happy to send a favor.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Qingfeng boy said, and took out a Fu Zhuan, which has a unique and incomparable flavor. Hong Ming knew that it was the certificate of Zhenyuan Taoist.


    "This is the teacher''s Fu Zhao. There are six immortal regions, including Diyuan region, BeiHuo region and Diyao region. The Yellow disaster is rampant. Please accept it for your Majesty''s help."


    Qingfeng boy presented the seal with both hands.


    The Jade Emperor laughed, waved his hand and took the seal characters away, then said:


    "thank you, Zhenyuan immortal. I''ve recorded this."


    The six immortal realms, such as the di yuan realm, were built by Taoists of Zhenyuan in those days. There were several immortal emperors and more than 20 golden immortals, and they were not weak.


    These immortal emperors, Jinxian, all take Zhenyuan Taoist as their teachers.


    even if Zhenyuan Taoist never knew each other, the incense and fire are indispensable.


    In ordinary times, it''s very difficult for Xianting to supervise Xianjie. Many of the masters of Xianyu don''t pay much attention to Xianting.


    Every leader of the immortal realm is at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Strong and powerful.


    There is a background behind it, and Xianting is not willing to provoke.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, it will be very troublesome to bring out some disciples who respect the master of Taoism.


    Therefore, it has always been embarrassing for Xianting to monitor the affairs of Xianjie.


    But now, with the edict of Taoist Zhenyuan, it''s natural for Xianting to accept the six immortals. In the future, the six immortals will be the territory of Xianting.


    It can be said that the Zhenyuan Taoist gave the jade emperor a big gift.


    The Jade Emperor is naturally recorded in his heart.


    Qingfeng said thank you to Tong, and he was about to leave:


    "thank you, your majesty. This matter is over, and I will go to recover my life. My elder martial brother will stay here, and I will take him back after the Sanxiao cave incident."


    Qingfeng daotong leaves soon.


    With a smile on his face, the Jade Emperor looked at Hong Ming:


    "listen to marshal Hong Qian, you need to refine the treasures of heaven and earth. Are you searching for them?"


    "Yes, your majesty, my life immortal treasure is refined in the lower world. Although I have some chances, I still have some inside information."


    Hong Ming''s hand moves, Hunyuan lotus appears in his hand.


    The Jade Emperor nodded:


    "Prince mu."


    "I''m here."


    The immortal official who recruited Hong Ming before answered.


    "If you take Hong Ming to the treasure house and take three treasures, it will be a reward for him to go to Sanxiao cave." The Jade Emperor spoke.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Hong Ming answers.


    This is a gift for chiguoguo. Hong Ming is not polite.


    With the help of Lord mu, Hong Ming quickly goes to the treasure house.


    "Daoyou is lucky. There are many treasures in this treasure house of Xianting. There are even some top-quality spiritual treasures among them. They are very powerful. Don''t fuss about them later."


    Prince Mu laughs.


    Hong Ming''s face was full of hope:


    "this is not the case. I''m mainly searching for the treasures of Hunyuan heaven and earth. Although there are many other treasures, they are not suitable for me, even if I encounter congenital spiritual treasures?"


    Hearing this, Duke Mu was slightly stunned. He took a look at Hong Ming and then said:


    "originally, I was just a little friend. I was lucky. Now it seems that if I can be so determined, it''s no wonder that I was accepted by those elders. If I had such knowledge in those years, I would have been enlightened a long time ago."


    Hong Ming gave a dumb smile and didn''t say a word.


    This wood prince, the road of cultivation is extraordinary.


    It''s obviously someone with a story.


    It''s just hard to tell the details.


    Led by Lord mu, it''s easy to go all the way.


    Jinxian, who is responsible for guarding the treasure house, is not in a dilemma. He directly opens the door of the treasure house.


    "You can enter the treasure house by yourself and stay in it for an hour. After an hour, you can choose three treasures to come out!" The wood King explained openly.


    Hong Ming nodded and stepped into the treasure house.


    Whoo!


    The next moment Hong Ming will appear in this treasure house.


    The treasure house is like a starry sky, surrounded by treasures.


    It''s just that Hong Ming is silly.


    The treasures here are rare in the world. Apart from their attributes, they can''t feel the grade of these treasures. If you choose them, you can only depend on your feelings and your luck.


    "It''s a bit of a hole in the treasure house of the immortal court. If I choose a low-grade Lingbao, it will be miserable."


    Hong Ming is speechless.


    Outside the treasure house, Prince Mu showed a smile and said to the old man beside him:"Brother Hu, this little friend is going to be depressed."


    The old man who guarded the treasure house opened his eyes and looked at Lord mu, saying:


    "it''s not a bad thing either."


    Prince Mu laughs.


    In the treasure house.


    Hong Ming''s body is shining.


    Pieces of spiritual materials and treasures were shining in front of Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Every piece is at least a treasure and a treasure of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming roughly estimated that there are nearly ten thousand treasures here.


    The quantity of this treasure is really frightening.


    Hong Ming was still hesitating, but when he got to the bottom of the treasure, the bright yellow debris in the Lingbao space moved, and Hong Ming felt his body tremble.


    Sure enough, there is a fragment in this place.


    The fragment was simple and dark, and nothing could be seen.


    Hong Ming pretends to be a little hesitant and grabs the fragment in his hand.


    Outside the treasure house.


    The Jinxian was able to say:


    "this boy can''t say. Maybe there''s something strange about it. He chose a piece of treasure, which had been in the demon court for a long time, and no one wanted it here."


    "Oh, that''s strange."


    Prince Mu didn''t say much.


    Everyone has secrets.


    The pieces of treasure also have many functions.


    As for putting together a treasure?


    No way.


    If it is so simple, why didn''t the jade emperor do it? Why isn''t it better to respect the Taoist master?


    In the whole fairyland, there are few congenital treasures.

 Chapter 494

    With the debris, Hong Ming searches around again.


    Very open, Hong Ming found five pieces of heaven and earth treasures with Hunyuan attribute.


    These five treasures are different in appearance.


    One is a bunch of stars.


    One is a piece of soil.


    One is a stone.


    One is a flower.


    The last one is a drop of water.


    The five treasures of heaven and earth are all Hunyuan.


    All exude a faint Hunyuan light.


    It''s a pity that in this place, these lights are suppressed by the treasure house, and the rank can''t be seen at all. That is to say, if Hong Ming is lucky, he will make a lot of money if he gets the top grade of Tiandi Qizhen.


    If you''re not lucky, there''s no place to talk about the rare treasures of the world.


    "This drop of water can be eliminated first, and so can the starlight."


    Hong Ming first ruled out two.


    This water is mostly mixed Yuan water, or it is related to mixed Yuan water. It can be used for alchemy, but it can''t be used for making treasures.


    So the final result is two out of three.


    Flowers, stones, earth.


    After thinking about it, Hong Ming took away the flowers and the soil, and left the treasure house.


    The next moment, Hong Ming appears outside the treasure house.


    Wood King Gong and another Jinxian, is looking at Hong Ming, smiling.


    In the hand, the two treasures of Hunyuan heaven and earth radiate the light of Hunyuan respectively.


    That flower, become dim incomparable, as if to escape into the void in general.


    And the soil, slowly creeping, shining with a rich and incomparable Hunyuan light.


    "The flower of the void, above the middle!"


    "The land of Hunyuan limitless, Shangzhong!"


    Hong Ming knew these two treasures in an instant, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    These two treasures of heaven and earth are just suitable for refining Hunyuan lotus.


    Hand move, Hunyuan lotus appears, these two treasures income among them.


    Prince Mu said with a smile:


    "you are lucky. Even I have to be moved by these two immortal materials."


    "Good luck, good luck."


    Hong Ming laughs.


    Lord Mu didn''t say much:


    "Marshal Tianhe is waiting for you. Let''s go. I''ll take you."


    "Thank you, fairy officer."


    Hong Ming said politely.


    After saying goodbye to Jinxian, who is guarding the treasure house, Hongming follows Prince Mu to the west of Xianting.


    The land of Xianting is Lingxiao cave, which is very big, varied and dazzling.


    Before arriving at a palace, one of the escape lights was shining, and marshal Lu Qian of Tianhe came out.


    "Thank you for your care."


    Lu Qian said with a smile on his face.


    Prince Mu had a little chat, that is to say goodbye.


    With grandfather turtle, Hong Ming came to the palace.


    On top of the palace is the Marshal''s mansion.


    Obviously, this is grandfather GUI''s cave in the Xianting, which shows how high the position of Marshal Tianhe is in the Xianting.


    "What treasures did you choose from the treasure house?"


    Grandfather turtle asked.


    Hong Ming directly picked up two treasures of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, grandfather turtle nodded:


    "it''s not bad. Although it''s just a top-grade flower, it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth from the void. If it''s added to the treasure, it''s a little more out of thin air."


    "And Hunyuan Wuji land. It''s a treasure bred in Lingxiao cave. Every million years, there''s only a trace of it. You need about 10 million years for this part."


    "Er..."


    Hong Ming was stunned for a moment.


    Ten million years?


    However, the tortoise''s grandfather said: "don''t worry about it. Although the treasure is precious, several Huiyuan in Lingxiao cave were closed, and thousands of them are not sure."


    Hong Ming realized this.


    Put away the treasure, Hong Ming finally let go.


    "What''s the matter, Taoist Zhenyuan? When I first entered the fairyland, I saw that Taoist Zhenyuan had many great powers for you. At that time, you had three immortal orders in your hand, but it didn''t have much to do with Taoist Zhenyuan! "


    Grandfather turtle asked again.


    Hong Ming shook his head with a bitter smile:


    "I got the inheritance of Shifu, and Shifu and uncle Zhenyuan are close friends. That''s why this happened."


    "I see. You''re lucky."


    Grandfather tortoise was very surprised.


    Hong Ming asked:


    "grandfather, I don''t know what to say about Sanxiao cave. Martial uncle Zhenyuan asked his majesty for a place to go to Sanxiao cave. I feel a little uneasy at the bottom of my heart."


    After hearing this, the tortoise''s face became dignified"Sanxiao cave, I knew you would go, but I didn''t expect this time."


    "Grandfather, please."


    Hong Ming said respectfully.


    Grandfather turtle nodded and said:


    "Sanxiao had a half teacher friendship with a Taoist master in those years, but Sanxiao got it by nature. Although he heard the Taoist master get it, he didn''t worship his teacher. They all wanted to get it, no matter they were Taoist or treasures. Even now, I''m not an opponent."


    As soon as the turtle grandfather opened his mouth, he startled Hong Ming.


    Is Sanxiao so strong?


    Hong Ming once thought about the strength of Sanxiao.


    According to Hong Ming''s conjecture, it is certainly not weak among the golden immortals.


    But according to the truth, since he is dead, he should not be very strong.


    But now it seems that it is not the same.


    It''s a little scary.


    Grandfather tortoise''s strength is not weak among the immortal emperors.


    The road of cultivation is very special. It should have been passed on by many predecessors before Huiyuan. Moreover, it has been further improved and protected by congenital spiritual treasures.


    It''s terrifying.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be a marshal of Tianhe.


    This position, under the four imperial, is the most powerful.


    It can be said that he is in an important position.


    Is Sanxiao even better than grandfather?


    How strong is that?


    "Tomorrow, many people will enter the Sanxiao cave every time it is opened, but this time it''s different. The Taoist, the Buddha and the demon Zun have taken in some disciples, cultivated them for many years, and participated in this treasure making. In the Sanxiao cave, there are only other Lingbao. Even if they are top-quality Lingbao, they may not be in my eyes. But there are several treasures, even if they are Taoist demons who respect Buddha, they are coveted. "


    As soon as the turtle grandfather opened his mouth, he told all kinds of details.


    "In Sanxiao''s time, there was a elder brother who was a disciple of the Taoist. Before he died, he gave them twenty-four dinghaishen pearls. These twenty-four dinghaishen pearls are top-grade congenital spiritual treasures with infinite power and many magical effects on Jinxian."


    "In addition, there is a treasure of the day after tomorrow, the Golden Dragon scissors. This treasure is made of chaos and strange things. It has infinite power. One Yin and one Yang can kill the Immortal Emperor. Even if I met him, I had to run away. "


    "There is a treasure, called Hunyuan Jindou, which is a top-grade congenital treasure. It has amazing killing power. When the Immortal Emperor meets it, he will die."


    "In addition, there is a rare treasure, the Dragon rope. This treasure is a kind of congenital spirit treasure, and its killing power is inferior. But there is no limit to the use of trapped people. "


    Turtle grandfather a mouth said four treasures.


    Each of these four treasures is amazing.


    Either it''s a top-grade congenital Lingbao with infinite magical effect, or it''s the power of killing and cutting, and the Immortal Emperor can be killed.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he knew why many Taoist masters were moved.


    There are several congenital treasures.


    And these innate Lingbao are rare in the whole fairyland.


    If you get two, it''s a big chance.


    No wonder the Taoist, demon and Buddha will send their disciples to fight.


    The tortoise grandfather said again:


    "but these treasures, even if you enter, are very difficult to get. The golden immortal can''t enter that place, and each of these treasures has already given birth to wisdom. Unless you can make them obey and take them for your own use, otherwise if you want to rob and suppress these treasures, you will surely die."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Other people don''t know about it, but Hong Ming does.


    The four legged tripod in his own Lingbao space is just a medium-sized congenial Lingbao, or a fragmentary and frightening treasure. They are not willing to deal with Hong Ming.


    Other top-grade Lingbao, and it seems that they are very good among top-grade Lingbao. It is more difficult for Hong Ming to recover them.


    "Grandfather, do I have to search for other treasures after I enter Sanxiao cave?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Grandfather tortoise shook his head:


    "in fact, these are the second. Go inside and find a treasure, which is called Tianluo Ziqi. Tianluo Ziqi can become the great Luo Jinxian. Only the great Luo Jinxian can be called the Immortal Emperor. "


    When Hong Ming was shocked, he felt as if he had come into contact with some secret.


    "Tianluo Ziqi is extremely secret. There are 3000 Tianluo Ziqi in the fairyland. They did not die out or increase. At that time, Sanxiao and his elder brother got one and became the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor."


    "But that''s not more important. Among the three thousand Tianluo purple Qi, it is said that nine of them are extremely special. They are Hongmeng purple Qi, which can become Tao. The Taoist master, the demon master, and the Buddha all got the Hongmeng purple Qi to become the Tao. "


    Turtle grandfather spirit sound, word by word said.


    Hong Ming''s mind trembled and suddenly realized.


    It''s hard to get those treasures.


    But Tianluo Ziqi is different.


    If many monks get this treasure, they may become immortal emperors.If you are lucky and get different Tianluo Ziqi and Hongmeng Ziqi, you will have the hope of becoming Tao.


    There are only seven people who have become Taoists.


    There are three Taoist masters, two Buddhists and two demon masters. In addition, all the other immortal emperors are Chengdao. Even though many people are more gifted and talented, they have never become Tao.


    "Tianluo purple Qi and Hongmeng purple Qi can''t be judged. They can only be seen after refining and achieving certain accomplishments. If you get Hongmeng Ziqi, it will be much easier to become a Taoist. Otherwise, you have to leave the fairyland and fight for that life. This thread of vitality, so diverse, will come, countless people go, but no one has become a road


    The tortoise grandfather opens mouth to say, sob unceasingly.


    "It is said that one of the Tianluo purple Qi in Sanxiao is Hongmeng purple Qi. But it''s just a rumor. Even the Taoist master can''t infer that any Tianluo purple Qi is different. It''s really Hongmeng purple Qi, and you can get the Tao. "


    Grandfather tortoise also told the secret.


    Hong Ming listened quietly.


    This time, Hong Ming was caught off guard by the news he got.


    Before, Hong Ming had been very careful and felt that his treasure was amazing:


    "the broken first-class Xiantian Lingbao, the incomplete middle-class Xiantian Lingbao, the fragments of Xiantian Zhibao But if we look at it now, even if these things are exposed, I''m afraid it''s nothing. "


    At the bottom of his heart, a four legged tripod appeared in Hong Ming''s hand.

 Chapter 495

    "Why, do you have such a treasure?"


    After Hong Ming took out the four legged tripod, grandfather Turtle was immediately surprised.


    With a wave of his hand, the four legged tripod was taken by the tortoise grandfather.


    The four legged tripod did not dare to move at all.


    "This treasure is called Sihuo Xuanyuan Ding. It was originally a spiritual treasure of Taoist Duobao. This person was a special one. First he was a disciple of Taoist master, then he abandoned Taoism and became a Buddha. Now he is a great power of Buddhism. This treasure was given by Taoist Duobao to one of his favorite disciples. Later, I remember that there was a big war, and this treasure disappeared. "


    Grandfather tortoise is playing with the tripod.


    "This treasure has some chicken ribs. I remember that it can refine four innate flames, and then its power can be greatly increased. But congenital flame is not so easy. If I get it, I won''t refine it. If I refine it myself, wouldn''t it be better. That''s why this treasure was given away by Taoist Duobao. "


    "I see."


    Hong Ming knows.


    The four fire Xuanyuan Ding is really a pit.


    Every one of them is precious. It''s no worse than the treasure. It''s unnecessary to use the fire to fill in the treasure.


    Whoo!


    With a wave of his hand, grandfather tortoise sent the treasure back.


    "There''s no other use for this treasure, but it''s enough to suppress air transportation. You don''t have to worry about it for the time being before you become a great Luo." The tortoise grandfather is very relieved to say.


    Hong Ming took out another stone gourd.


    The sun and the moon mix the yuan gourd.


    This time, after taking over, grandfather GUI''s face was slightly stagnant. First he was surprised, then he shook his head with regret:


    "this treasure should be the first-class one among the first-class ones, but it''s a pity that one of them is missing. Otherwise, even if he gets Tianluo purple Qi, it''s enough."


    With that, grandfather tortoise returned the treasure.


    No other idea at all.


    As far as the Immortal Emperor is concerned, he will naturally attach great importance to the first-class Lingbao.


    But this kind of incomplete is very weak.


    After reading the two pieces of Lingbao, the tortoise grandfather said in a deep voice:


    "according to the truth, I should give you the congenital Lingbao, but I really have few congenital Lingbao in my hand. Even if I had some chance, I got three, but I wanted to use two myself. I gave Xuan Er another one, and there was no left. "


    "My grandfather took care of me a lot when he was practicing all the way. How could I have the face to ask for some Lingbao?"


    Hong Ming spoke with a little shame.


    Grandfather tortoise waved his hand:


    "it''s not like that. In fact, congenital Lingbao is just like that. It''s useless if there are too many. It''s just that I don''t have it in my hand. However, if you want to go to Sanxiao cave ten thousand years later, your cultivation is not enough. Marshal Tianhe ordered you to take it and go to Xingchen palace to practice. First, you should raise your strength."


    "Thank you


    Hong Ming was not polite either. He took Marshal Tianhe''s order and put it away.


    Sitting on the stone chair, grandfather tortoise pointed out some other things.


    The size of the fairyland is endless.


    In addition to the Taoist master, the demon master and the Buddha, there are many great powers. Among them, there are several top great powers, which may not be inferior to the seven Taoist Masters in strength. Therefore, we should be careful when we act in the fairyland.


    There are roughly three levels for the top powers in the fairyland to be ranked.


    The ordinary golden immortal can''t be ranked.


    For example, some powerful immortal emperors, such as grandfather tortoise, can be ranked on the third level.


    The second level is the level of the disciples of the Taoist master, some of the top talents, the master of the immortal court.


    This level also has high and low.


    For example, the head of Xianting is barely close to the first level.


    And the first level is the real immortal invincible.


    Taoist, demon, Buddha, these have been one of them, the other is Zhenyuan Taoist, the Lord of the yellow spring, the Lord of the nether world, the demon emperor, Huang Lao and so on.


    In those days, many of the great powers before the yuan meeting were also at this level.


    Hong Ming listened to the explanation carefully, his eyes shining.


    Today, Hong Ming is able to see clearly the situation in the fairyland.


    Seeing these clearly, Hong Ming also has the localization to himself.


    Although it has refined the immortal Xuanguang and refined the physical body to the level of inferior Lingbao, it is much worse than the real power. Let alone the strong of the third level, even the weaker Jinxian can hang Hong Ming.


    That''s the gap.


    "Tomorrow, don''t worry about cultivation."


    Grandfather tortoise said calmly:


    "in addition to many treasures, there are more than ten kinds of treasures in the Sanxiao cave, such as the air of Sanxiao. It''s said that Sanxiao was formed in the Sanxiao cave in those days, which gave birth to the air of Sanxiao, also the air of Sanxiao, the air of Yunxiao, the air of Qiongxiao and the air of Bixiao.""Although these three kinds of heaven and earth Xuanqi are not the top ones, they also have many magical functions. If they are combined, they will have many magical functions in promoting Taiqing Xuanxian. Moreover, they can accumulate a deep follow-up and also have some advantages in promoting Jinxian."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming''s eyes lit up and understood.


    On top of Xuanxian is Taiqing Xuanxian.


    Then there was Jinxian.


    At this stage of cultivation, there is no place to take advantage.


    Soak the aura of heaven and earth, and understand the road of heaven and earth.


    If you have enough mana, if you have enough understanding of heaven and earth, you can break through.


    You can''t fake it.


    From Xuanxian to Taiqing Xuanxian, the accumulated time is more or less. If ordinary monks spend millions of years near the spiritual pulse of heaven and earth, it''s almost enough in mana.


    As for the road, it''s even more difficult. It depends on personal talent.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the Tao is not many, but not much of the Tao of xuanhuang.


    This step also needs accumulation.


    Farewell to the tortoise grandfather, Hong Ming with Tianhe Marshal order, came to the Star Palace.


    The Star Palace is very famous in the heaven, because this is the core of the original demon court to build the Star Palace in the sky. Unfortunately, the demon court was broken and the main treasures were lost.


    Even if the array map is gone, even the stars are scattered.


    Over the years, Tianting has collected treasures and rebuilt the Star Palace. It took three yuan meetings to find nine star banners and rearrange the xiaozhoutian star array.


    If this array is used to attack, it is not enough.


    But it''s the most suitable way to attract the stars.


    the power of heaven and earth is extremely pure. It is the supreme treasure of practice that brings together the essence of the stars, the sun and the moon, and the incomparable spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Even in the fairyland, there are only a few places to compare.


    When Hong Ming came here, he saw many monks take out their tokens and line up here.


    When Hong Ming arrived, many monks said hello.


    "Marshal, are you here for cultivation?"


    A man in armor spoke with a smile on his face.


    "Meet general Wufa."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    Although the status of general Wufa is not as good as marshal Tianhe, he is also the first-class commander of the army in the immortal court. His status is respected, and his cultivation is also the Immortal Emperor.


    However, different from the tortoise grandfather, this man was originally a golden immortal, but later he went to heaven and got Tianluo Ziqi from the Jade Emperor, so he became an immortal.


    Therefore, this person is the Jade Emperor''s lineage.


    "Nephew, if you want to practice in the Star Palace, you have to wait in line. It''s estimated that it will take a hundred years. I don''t think you have enough time. Why don''t you exchange places with me?"


    General Wufa said, but he was not polite. He directly pulled Hong Ming in, but he came out.


    Many friars in the queue at the back, seeing this scene, laughed and didn''t care.


    There are rules in Xianting.


    For example, when you enter the Star Palace, you need to wait in line.


    Even if Marshal Tianhe came, it was the same.


    If you want to break this rule, you have to have four imperial guards. But among the four imperial guards, there is only two. Naturally, it is impossible to practice in the Star Palace. Therefore, everyone has to abide by the rules.


    "Thank you, general."


    Hong Ming had to answer with a smile.


    General Wufa was bored and chatted with Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming said a lot about the local conditions and customs of the fairyland, the golden immortals, the grand scenery and the strange places. He listened with a smile. These things are the secrets of heaven and earth.


    No ordinary person can know.


    The friars in line around, whether they are Terrans or demons, are all members of the heaven. They also listen with a smile and say this from time to time.


    Hong Ming is chatting with the immortal officials in Xianting, and he is familiar with them.


    Many immortal officials are not very well-known, but speaking of their origins, they are also the leader of a sect in the immortal world. Due to the fact that there is no way and no top-level power to take care of them, they worship in the immortal court.


    Although there are many rules in Xianting, it is at least a big power and fair.


    Over the years, we have accumulated a lot of golden immortals.


    "Little friend, you are here. The Star Palace was built by your majesty with all his strength. Although the attack ability is much worse than that of the big star array, it would be of great benefit if the ordinary golden fairy came to practice."


    A golden immortal praised, full of joy.


    Another golden immortal had a little more hair, but he was always obtained by an ape. It seems that the ape is also a strange beast, and he is not weak. He is a general of the palace. Although he ranks at the bottom of the rank of general, his status in the fairyland is not low.


    As soon as the ape Jinxian said,


    "when the old monkey entered the immortal court, he was only an immortal. After ten million years, he made some achievements. He entered the Star Palace seven times and became a Jinxian. It''s not so easy to put it in other places."The other fairy officials were excited when they looked at the ape.


    There are more than 40 immortal officials in line.


    Except for the six or seven people who can speak calmly, most of the others are Xuanxian and Taiqing Xuanxian. It seems that the strength of Xianting is a little worse.


    Hong Ming listened quietly and knew more about Xianting.


    After more than half a year, one of the Jinxian came out and called Hong Ming:


    "Oh? Marshal Tianhe ordered that, according to the merit, you can practice for 100 years. Do you want to use all of them? "


    "Thank you, master. Use it all!"


    Hong Ming nodded in agreement.


    "Good."


    With a wave of the golden immortal''s hand, the power of thousands of stars gathered around him. Hong Ming only felt that the sky was turning and he came to a star space.

 Chapter 496

    "Little friend, you can practice here with all your heart. After a hundred years, you will go out."


    A voice came.


    Hong Ming stood in the middle of the space and nodded.


    Although it didn''t move, Hong Ming already felt the difference of the space. Around Hong Ming, there was no palace, but boundless stars, which could not be seen at a glance.


    If you look carefully, in the boundless world of stars, the power of stars converges. The power of stars is extremely pure and condenses together. Among them, the power of heaven and earth converges to form stars.


    The small stars are the size of fists, but the big ones are like millstones, gathering around.


    "These Is it all the aura of heaven and earth and the power of the stars? "


    Hong Ming thought in his heart that the Tianhe power of Hunyuan was running.


    Hunyuan Tianhe Gong has already changed.


    Hongming''s body is refined into Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, and the body becomes a treasure space. Dantian Qihai and jiuzhuan Yuangong are integrated into this Lingbao space.


    Lingbao space, expanded more than ten times.


    Hunyuan mana has more than doubled.


    It''s a pity that although Hong Ming kept practicing these years, the aura of heaven and earth in Tianhe water mansion is limited, and the progress of mana has been very slow.


    Whoo!


    An attraction appeared on Hong Ming''s body.


    The power of the stars around him converged quickly. In an instant, Hong Ming felt very comfortable. The power of the stars around him was very strong. After being refined, it was quickly transformed into mana.


    This cultivation is not much worse than taking the fourth level elixir.


    It''s not helpful to understand the road.


    "It''s worthy of cultivation."


    Hong Ming made every effort to run Hunyuan Tianhe Gong.


    Whoo!


    The power of the stars around is gathering more.


    More than that, the light of the stars around the condensed entity also slowly condensed.


    When a fist sized star body ticket is paid, it instantly turns into the power of stars and heaven and earth, and integrates into Hong Ming''s Lingbao space. For a moment, Hong Ming felt that Hunyuan Tianhe''s mana was blocked by the aura of heaven and earth, and its operation was not smooth.


    "The power of the stars and the power of heaven and earth are terrible."


    Hong Ming was a little surprised.


    This fist sized star body contains the power of stars and the power of heaven and earth.


    Below Jinxian, I''m afraid they can''t be refined.


    However, Hong Ming hesitated for a moment, and turned into Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, swallowing the fist sized star.


    In the Lingbao space, the star body is rapidly transformed into the pure and incomparable aura of heaven and earth and the power of the stars. The magic power of Hongming Hunyuan Tianhe is rapidly refined.


    A star body is the pure and incomparable aura of heaven and earth and the power of the stars. It will be condensed after countless years. Only in the Star Palace, where there are nine star banners around, and in the immortal court, the power of the stars between heaven and earth can it be achieved.


    Hong Ming''s magic power is to shake the star.


    However, at this moment, a crack appeared in the Lingbao space, directly devouring most of the power of stars and the aura of heaven and earth.


    Soon, the star will be refined.


    ¡­¡­


    After swallowing the power of the stars and the aura of heaven and earth, the ten original stars begin to refine slowly and continuously pour out the power of the source to evolve the heaven and earth.


    And with the force of the source gushing out, this space is slowly changing.


    Chaotic seal, also slowly concise, enrich.


    In the palace of stars.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian finally began to shake, swallowing the body of stars.


    After swallowing a body of stars, it is suppressed by Lingbao space, and then the original space takes most of it, and the rest is refined by Hunyuan Tianhe Gong.


    The power of the stars and the spiritual power of heaven and earth are pure and incomparable, and can be refined quickly.


    A body of stars can be refined in the rest of the month.


    Then Hong Ming began to swallow the second star.


    One by one.


    The body of stars around is rapidly refined.


    Hong Ming''s original space increases slowly.


    In Lingbao space, Hunyuan mana is also increasing rapidly.


    Yuan baby, flesh body, spirit and Benming immortal weapon are all slowly enhanced after Hunyuan mana is enhanced. In a hundred years, they have been enhanced by one tenth, which is extremely amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred years later.


    Hong Ming was practicing, and the power of the stars around him was transmitted.


    Another look, we are in the fairy court.


    Hong Ming looks disappointed and goes back to the Marshal''s mansion.


    In the Marshal''s mansion.


    Grandfather tortoise is still practicing in seclusion.


    After arriving at Jinxian, although the increase of mana is important, it is not so important. On the contrary, it is very difficult to understand the main road."Yes, the mana has increased a lot. It''s a step closer to Jinxian."


    Grandfather tortoise began to praise.


    Hong Ming''s face is slightly red:


    "grandfather, you''d better take me back. There''s always some discomfort here."


    "Good."


    Tortoise grandfather is not polite, blue light shining on his body, with Hong Ming left Marshal''s house, came to Nantianmen, after the report, the two left.


    After the fairy court, the tortoise grandfather is more casual.


    The light around the body is shining, directly tearing up the space. Every time it appears, I don''t know how far it has gone.


    After a month''s escape, he finally returned to Tianhe Shuifu.


    "My brother is back."


    Hong Xuan is very happy to see Hong Ming back.


    Hong Ming gave a dumb smile.


    "Well, well, now mostly nothing, xuan''er you look at me at ease." The tortoise grandfather''s body swayed, and he disappeared for an hour.


    When Hong Xuan saw this scene, he turned his lips:


    "grandfather is really going to shut up again."


    "Well, grandpa is so powerful. Do you think it''s because of blood? Self cultivation is the main reason, otherwise it would not be so easy. " Hong Ming explains with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Hong Xuan nodded, feeling helpless.


    "By the way, there is a treasure house in the water mansion. I want to take some of the treasures of heaven and earth to refine the elixir." Hong Ming asked again.


    "Yes, there are, but the grade is a little low, and it''s useless."


    Hong Xuan doesn''t care.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened:


    "it''s too high for me to use. The lower grade and the lower grade of heaven and earth are just for me to refine the fourth grade pills."


    "I''ll take grandfather''s token and look for it."


    Hong Xuan is still a child.


    Hong Ming didn''t care, so he went back to the cave and began to rest.


    After half a day, Hong Xuan came with a storage ring.


    "Here, that''s all."


    Hong Ming took the ring and took a look. He was surprised.


    There are more than 30 pieces of rare treasures in this store, and there are definitely a lot of them.


    "Well, it''s just enough for my alchemy."


    Hong Ming laughed and put it away.


    Hong Ming had blackmailed a lot from the golden immortal of the dragon clan. Now he has got so many rare treasures of heaven and earth. Altogether, there are more than 80.


    Hong Ming felt that there were more than 80 rare treasures in the world.


    "The 50 treasures of heaven and earth were forcibly obtained by my grandfather, and the same is true for the 30 odd treasures. If I collect them myself, I don''t know when I can collect them."


    Hong Ming has a clear idea.


    These things, in grandfather tortoise''s view, are nothing.


    Only the top three treasures of heaven and earth can be valued by grandfather tortoise.


    But it''s just a matter of value.


    Hong Ming chose a secret room, prepared many immortal materials, and began to refine pills.


    Hong Ming''s Alchemy skill is good.


    In particular, the way of xuanhuang has a unique bonus in this respect, which greatly increases Hong Ming''s probability of success when he melts Dan.


    Sitting in the secret room, Hong Ming began to make pills.


    Alchemy, no hurry.


    It takes a month for a batch of pills to come out, but rongdan is even more troublesome. It takes half a year to be completely successful. During this period, we can''t be disturbed.


    Otherwise, the chance of Cheng Dan will be greatly reduced.


    For more than half a year, there was only one batch of top quality elixir.


    Take a rest for two or three months, understand the way of heaven and earth, and continue to refine the pill after some practice.


    More than 80 treasures of heaven and earth were refined by Hong Ming for more than 100 years.


    One hundred and forty years later.


    A light appeared from Tianhe water mansion and flew directly to the distance.


    "Brother, why do you want to leave so many pills in Shuifu? Every one of those generals can fight!" On the way, Hong Xuan asked suspiciously.


    Hong Ming smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Hong Xuan took out the treasures of heaven and earth from the treasure house, and the generals in the water mansion were very angry.


    The treasure house of Shuifu is not owned by the marshal alone.


    It''s the wealth of all Tianhe water forces. Every time Tianhe water forces go out of the army or get any treasure, they have to hand over some to the treasure house. These things are also the basis for rewarding all Tianhe water forces.


    As a result


    Hong Xuan took 67 out of 10.


    Who can stand this.


    That is to say, the marshal is invincible and others can''t stir him up.


    Otherwise, the Tianhe government will have to make trouble.


    When Hong Ming knew about this, he was not polite. After he released 50 level 4 elixirs and more than 20 level 3 elixirs, Tianhe water army had no problem.More than that, everyone in Tianhe water army was very polite when they met Hong Ming.


    There is no alchemist in Tianhe water army.


    With so many pills, Hong Ming made Tianhe Navy excited.


    Many naval forces and generals have spent nearly a million years of military achievements in exchange for the cultivation of pills.


    This matter has spread to Tianhe water army, and even to other places in Tianhe in recent decades.


    Hunyuan shines brightly, and Hong Ming changes the topic:


    "xuan''er, are you sure about the fair?"


    "Of course, I found out from other people that there are many strange places in the Tianhe river. They produce countless immortal materials and treasures. Even the treasures of heaven and earth are not uncommon."


    Hong Xuan said confidently.


    "I heard that this fair was initiated by more than ten golden fairies nearby. In its heyday, there were more than 50 golden fairies trading here, which is one of the largest fairs in the neighborhood. Don''t worry, my husband. "


    Hong Ming nodded and took so many treasures. Can he not worry.


    Hunyuan was shining. After walking for five months, he finally stopped.


    In front of him was a mist of water.


    Foggy waters.

 Chapter 497

    "Here it is. Let''s go."


    Hong Ming slowed down, took two people and walked into the misty waters.


    Misty waters. It''s very famous around here.


    This water area is above the Tianhe river. There is a strange whirlpool under the water. I don''t know why the water vapor is transpiration, forming a fog. Around the fog, I can''t enter under the Xuanxian.


    If you want to enter here, you can only cultivate above Xuanxian.


    In addition, the place is shrouded in fog, and the laws of heaven and earth are much weaker. It is difficult to detect the followers of the monks, so they are chosen to trade.


    There is a large trade fair every thousand years and a super large trade fair every ten thousand years.


    This is once in a millennium.


    When Hong Ming stepped into it, he saw a lot of people.


    Most of the monks in this place didn''t cover up their bodies. They took out treasures to set up stalls and trade.


    Hong Ming was stunned: "this place is interesting."


    The three went on.


    Just a few steps away, a Taiqing Xuanxian came forward and said, "little marshal is here, but what do you think?"


    "Friends of beishuidao, I''ll accompany my brother to have a look at it and sell some pills by the way. I''m going to join you later." Hong Xuan said with a smile.


    The Taiqing Xuanxian named Beishui answered with a smile.


    After saying hello, Xuanxian of Beishui was not polite and turned to leave.


    Hong Xuan, on the other hand, was a soul messenger and said:


    "brother, this guy has extraordinary blood. It is said that he is a great disciple with great ability and strong strength."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Although there is a road with fog covering the sky and the earth, Hong Ming can vaguely feel the extraordinary of this person. It seems that the strange road of heaven and the earth is constantly changing between the two, which makes Hong Ming feel shocked.


    Go ahead, more people come up to say hello.


    But most of Hong Xuan didn''t pay much attention.


    After a while, they met an empty space and sat down.


    Hong Ming takes out a jade vase of immortal utensils. With a wave of his hand, the light of Hunyuan emerges and forms a stone slab on which the jade vase of immortal utensils is placed, and a line of words is written next to the stone slab.


    "Three level top-grade elixir, four level top-grade elixir, five level top-grade elixir, in exchange for the rare treasures of heaven and earth, the origin of immortal fire, and the strange fire of heaven and earth that can refine elixir."


    As soon as the words on the stone appeared, many monks stopped.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know if I can exchange this treasure of heaven and earth for the fourth level elixir of fire attribute?"


    A Taiqing Xuanxian first stood up and took out a treasure of heaven and earth.


    It''s a fruit. I don''t know what it''s from. It looks strange.


    However, the original power of the stroke attribute of the fruit can not be fake.


    When Hong Ming flicks his fingers, a jade vase is opened, and one of the top grade four level elixirs appears, floating in the air.


    "A fourth level elixir, would you like it?"


    "Good."


    The Taiqing Xuanxian answered without hesitation.


    It seems that you will suffer a slight loss if you exchange a fourth-order elixir, but the fruit itself is rare. There are few alchemists who can refine the elixir, and it''s not a loss.


    The first Taiqing Xuanxian shot, others also showed eager to try.


    Soon, more than ten Taiqing Xuanxian exchanged a total of 17 fourth level elixirs. Hong Ming has gained 15 treasures of heaven and earth, which he thinks is not bad.


    This business can be done.


    After refining these rare treasures, we can produce about 50 fourth-order elixirs. It''s not a big problem.


    After trading so much, Hong Ming thinks it''s almost done, but there are other Xuanxian who want to trade Tiandi Qizhen. When Hong Ming sees it, he replaces Tiandi Qizhen in his class.


    Changed into the origin of fairy fire and the origin of strange fire in heaven and earth.


    Now all the Xuanxian around were stunned.


    "This Taoist friend, don''t you accept the treasures of heaven and earth?"


    A Taiqing Xuanxian asked. After a moment''s hesitation, he changed it.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "I won''t accept it for the time being, but I can always exchange it. This time, it''s mainly for trading the origin of immortal fire and the strange fire of heaven and earth, preparing for refining pills."


    "I see."


    All the other immortals knew it.


    Alchemist, there are three most important things.


    The first is the strength of alchemy, which is related to talent and exercise. The second is fire. If there is a strange fire in heaven and earth, the strength of alchemy will increase greatly. The third is the furnace of alchemy. If there is a Lingbao level alchemy furnace, it is also good for alchemy.


    "Hongdaoyou, I have a kind of immortal fire source, but its power is weaker."


    A Xuanxian stood up, waved his hand, and a piece of immortal ware appeared. One of the flames appeared.The flame is only a handful, as if a wind in general, constantly floating.


    Wind, spirit and fire!


    This is an immortal fire with wind attribute. It''s very rare, but it''s not very useful.


    It''s embarrassing and inappropriate to use it for alchemy. It''s not useful to use it for alchemy, and it''s not practical to use it for alchemy. Although it''s one of the immortal fire, its value ranks at the bottom of the immortal fire.


    That is to say, the quantity is rare, which is useful in some cases.


    "Of course, I collect Xianhuo for smelting the origin of Xianhuo. It has nothing to do with the category of Xianhuo." Hong Ming began to explain.


    The Taiqing Xuanxian waved his hand and sent out the flame.


    Hong Ming''s Hunyuan is shining. He takes away the source of the fire and takes out a fourth-order elixir.


    Hong Ming suffered a slight loss in this transaction.


    The Taiqing Xuanxian also accepted the elixir, and politely put down seven or eight pieces of elixir materials. These elixir materials can be regarded as treasure, which is helpful for alchemy, and also can be regarded as offsetting the price difference.


    The first Xuanxian was like this, and other Xuanxian soon began to trade.


    The monks here, at least, are Xuanxian, who have condensed the immortal light.


    All the practices are extraordinary.


    Many people actually have refined fairy fire.


    Even a lot of people have more than one, or at some time chance to get other sources of immortal fire, which is not difficult for Taiqing Xuanxian.


    One by one, Xuanxian and Taiqing Xuanxian took out the source of Xianhuo.


    Hong Ming soon received 27 kinds of immortal fire, along with many very rare immortal level spirit materials.


    The value of these spiritual materials is inferior to that of the treasures of heaven and earth, but they are rare and extremely rare.


    Twenty seven immortal fire, any one to the corresponding celestial, can save hundreds of thousands of hard work, but for Xuanxian, the effect is much smaller. Hong Ming put away the immortal fire and put it away directly.


    Lingbao space.


    Hongming Yuanying sparkles, spits out the mixed yuan immortal fire directly, and begins to refine these 27 kinds of immortal fire.


    Ordinary immortal fire devours the origin of other immortal fire and wastes a lot, but Hong Ming''s Hunyuan immortal fire is different.


    Hunyuan immortal fire itself is the fusion of other immortal fire, so Hong Ming does not need to devour, but refining, melting all other immortal fire into his own immortal fire.


    The outside deal is almost over.


    The fourth level elixir that I brought has been sold for most of the time.


    Hongming doesn''t want to sell the five level elixir at the bottom price. He puts away the remaining elixir and leaves with them.


    In this fog, the atmosphere has two areas.


    In this area, there is Xuanxian trading place, and the other is Jinxian trading place, but most of the Xuanxian will not go to another area to avoid shame.


    But Hong Ming didn''t care and brought them here.


    There are more than 20 Jinxian here. They form a circle and communicate with each other.


    When Hong Ming came, someone also said hello.


    "This little friend, he was so powerful last time that he had no choice but to fight the dragon clan!"


    "Ha ha, I heard that the dragon people sent people to the immortal court, but it turned out to be very unpleasant."


    ¡­¡­


    Several golden immortals laughed, but their attitude was very polite.


    Ordinary Xuanxian, even the disciples of Xiandi, are not valued by these Jinxian.


    However, Taoist Zhenyuan personally sent people to heaven to rectify Hong Ming''s name, which was unusual.


    Hong Ming''s identity is similar to that of a disciple of Daozu.


    Taoist master and Buddha''s disciple are all at the level of Immortal Emperor. This is for sure. As long as Hong Ming practices normally and is protected by Zhenyuan Taoist, he is expected to become immortal emperor.


    Even in tens of millions of years.


    That''s why other golden immortals are so polite.


    "You Taoist friends are polite. Seeing you communicating here, I''m here to have a long experience." Hong Ming said politely. He sat down in a spare place and threw down some treasures.


    Hong Ming really has no treasure to trade.


    I can only put a bottle of five level elixir.


    This elixir is most useful to Taiqing Xuanxian, but it''s a little bad for Jinxian. However, it''s very difficult to refine the sixth level elixir, even Jinxian can get it.


    "Hong Daoyou came just in time. I have a water moon talisman for sale. Are you interested?"


    A slightly fat Jinxian said.


    The light of the Buddha shines on the body of the golden immortal. It turns out that it is a Buddhist skill.


    When Hong Ming flew into the fairyland, the great power of Buddhism and Taoism once tried to stop him, but he didn''t expect that martial uncle Zhenyuan would do it. Hong Ming finally escaped.


    When the golden immortal of Buddhism and Taoism opened his mouth, Hong Ming, as if nothing had happened before, asked:


    "Shuiyue Fuzhao, what is it? I''m a little curious. "


    Fu Zhao and other things are generally the certificates of some places.However, places like this can''t be entered by Jinxian.


    Hong Ming is not a golden immortal. This treasure is just right. However, Hong Ming doesn''t know what this kind of thing is about.


    "It''s reasonable that you don''t know. This is the entry point of the land of water and moon. If you want to enter it, you have to hold it and enter it at a specific time."


    The golden immortal of Buddhism and Taoism said with a face of charity.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "master, what do you need in exchange for this edict? I don''t have any other treasures here."


    "No, this five level elixir is OK."


    The Buddhist golden immortal laughs and points to the jade vase in front of Hong Ming.


    "Brother, countless people have gone to this land of water and moon. There is no treasure. It''s a loss to exchange it like this."


    Hong Xuan said by the side.


    Hong Ming didn''t care. He sent the elixir and got the water moon seal.


    The Shui yue fu Zhuan is really similar to its name. The blue light on the Fu Zhuan is shining, just like the flow of water. There is a bright moon on it.


    Put away the water moon Fu Zhao, Hong Ming sat quietly listening.

 Chapter 498

    The transaction between Jinxian is actually very simple.


    At this level, the treasures are not simple.


    There are several rare treasures of Zhongpin, and Lingbao is not uncommon.


    And there are many other treasures.


    For example, the golden immortal of Buddhism and Taoism took out a drop of eight treasures water of merit and virtue, which caused a sensation as soon as it appeared.


    "You Taoist friends, there is no need to say more about these eight treasures. This treasure was bred by Buddha for millions of years in the Babao Gongde pool. This drop is a top-quality one. What''s more, you have to owe me a cause and effect. "


    This is the golden immortal of Buddhism. Tell me the conditions.


    It''s a terrible condition.


    Top grade Lingbao, even for Jinxian.


    A lot of immortal emperors use high-quality Lingbao.


    In addition, we need to add a cause and effect. This cause and effect has to be paid. Maybe something will be troublesome in the future. The cost is a little too high.


    But after other Jinxian hesitated, they still flocked.


    "Xuan''er, do you know what the eight treasures water is for?"


    Although this treasure is acquired spiritual water, its value is no less than that of congenital spiritual water, and it seems to be more valuable.


    Hong Xuan''s soul transmission said:


    "eight treasures merit water" is the Buddha of Buddhism and Taoism. It can be bred in the eight treasures of the innate treasure house. This water converged the essence of the Lingling root bodhi tree, and was nurtured in the original Lingbao, which is very helpful for Jinxian to break through the bottleneck.


    "It is said that if you take this treasure, the realm of enlightenment can reach an incredible level in an instant. It is even worse than Jinxian, comparable to Buddha. At the same time, it can also wash the spirits and mana, which is more in line with the law of heaven."


    As soon as the effect of the spirit water came out, Hong Ming took a breath of cold air.


    "This treasure is a little too horrible, isn''t it?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    It is the most difficult for a monk to improve his state of enlightenment.


    Most of the monks can only rely on the improvement of their accomplishments. There are few treasures that can improve the realm of enlightenment.


    Before the immortal, there were many such treasures.


    For example, the leaves of Bodhi wood, many innate spiritual roots, or many rare elixirs refined from immortal materials can be used.


    However, it is very difficult to cultivate after the immortal, especially after the Xuanxian.


    Not destroying the dark light is the transformation of quality.


    After this step, many pills will lose their effect.


    With the help of the congenital spiritual treasure and the help of the congenital spiritual root Bodhi wood, the eight treasure spiritual water brewed in the pool can break this boundary only after the Buddha''s hand.


    It''s hard to imagine the effect on Jinxian.


    Hong Ming was a little moved in an instant.


    "This thing is not recorded in the Hunyuan immortal Scripture. That is to say, when the Hunyuan Taoist fell, the two Buddhists of this Buddhism and Taoism had not yet refined this kind of spiritual water, and even the two Buddhists had not yet become Taoists."


    Hong Ming has some insight in his heart.


    But at this time, Hong Xuan said: "brother, I don''t want this treasure. My grandfather once said that there is something wrong with the eight treasures."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    At this moment, Hong Ming looks at the eight treasures of merit and virtue water. In the Lingbao space, the bright yellow fragments tremble, and a very bad feeling appears in Hong Ming''s heart.


    Eight treasures of merit and virtue water is always traded by a nun.


    This man was born with a heel. Although the heel was not very strange, it was also extremely rare. Finally, he didn''t know what treasure to rely on and traded the eight treasures.


    After the transaction of eight treasures of merit and virtue water, all the other transactions are minor.


    There are a few Lingbao transactions and some rare transactions in the world, which are no big problem.


    At the end of the transaction, the party also scattered.


    The trade fair lasted for a month.


    Many golden fairies are very satisfied.


    Hongming with two people, also ready to leave, just at this time, the fat Jinxian came over, with a smile on his face, said: "little friend, and stay."


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Hong Ming stops and smiles.


    After the ceremony, he said:


    "I just saw that Taoist friends are interested in the eight treasures water, so I came here to ask."


    "The eight treasures of merit and virtue are refined by the Buddha. They are so mysterious that I naturally want to get them. I just don''t want to make a fool of myself if I''m short of money." Hong Ming smiles bitterly.


    The monk laughed and said:


    "this is not necessarily true. The Taoist friend is the nephew of master Zhenyuan. This matter has spread to the fairyland. With the relationship between the Buddha and master Zhenyuan, if you meet the Buddha, you should get a reward."


    "Oh, it happened."Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    However, after hesitating for a while, Hong Ming said:


    "it''s still a good thing to wait for the Buddha to give it. But it''s a shame for my martial uncle. I have to report it to him. It''s better to offer those treasures."


    "Either way."


    After hearing this, the monk''s smile narrowed a lot and left soon.


    Hong Ming takes two people and leaves soon.


    On the way.


    Hong Xuan''s face looked resentful:


    "that fat monk is really bad and pretends to be a good man. Brother, if you really refine these eight treasures of water, I''m afraid you will practice Buddhism even if you don''t worship Buddhism."


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "it should not be. But don''t use it. You two should be more alert to Buddhism in the future. "


    "I see, my husband."


    She whispered.


    Clam girl has been very low-key with around, nothing to say.


    "By the way, you can take two people in at a time. Which one of you will go with me?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Hong Xuan''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "it''s better for my sister to go in with you. There''s nothing good in it. I don''t want to go."


    Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    Clam female is habitual silence.


    Back to Shuifu, it''s Alchemy, closed cultivation.


    Alchemy itself is also a kind of practice.


    Especially in the process of refining the fifth level elixir, in addition to the integration of various medicinal powers, there was a convergence of Da Dao runes. With each refining of the fifth level elixir, Hong Ming''s understanding of Da Dao was improved a little bit.


    The alchemist may not be strong in the world.


    But every alchemist in the fairyland is very strong.


    Because refining top grade pills requires a deep understanding of the road, and if you refine more pills, you will have a fuller understanding of the road.


    Even the only nine level elixir in the fairyland can only be refined by a certain Taoist.


    The degree of difficulty can be seen.


    Hong Ming''s experience of refining pills is another three thousand years.


    Three thousand years later, Hong Ming''s mind moved, and then he took out the water moon sign.


    At this time, the water moon Fu Zhao was shining with a hazy light, and a strange attraction appeared from it.


    Hong Ming wakes up bengnu and goes out of Shuifu.


    After leaving Shuifu, Hong Ming flew directly to the lower reaches of the Tianhe river.


    After walking for about three months, a huge lake appeared in front of us.


    "Water moon, Linglong lake!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    I heard about it before, but Hong Ming didn''t get up.


    It is said that this place is one of the Great Lakes in the fairyland. There are many demon tribes, and even more than one blessed land. Looking from a distance, Hong Ming feels that this is not a lake, but a sea area.


    "Here it is."


    Hong Ming''s mind moved, and the fifth realm of enlightenment unfolded. He immediately felt the Qi between heaven and earth.


    "Go ahead, just ahead."


    Hong Ming took out the water moon sign and walked slowly.


    Just as they were moving forward, a colorful figure appeared in the bottom of the water. They opened their mouths and swallowed Hong Ming and his wife.


    WOW!


    After swallowing it, the boa constrictor stopped and showed his rampant color:


    "ha ha, a mysterious immortal should be my delicious food."


    The Python''s body is shining with colorful light, tight and infectious. It is a rare avenue of five elements.


    In the surrounding sea area, there are many Xuanxian who are ready to fight, but when they see the python, they dare not move.


    "Multicolored sky swallowing python, this guy actually started. Those two Terran boys are really unlucky."


    "Tut Tut, isn''t this old thing in the process of cultivation? Last time I swallowed the Xuanxian dragon clan, I was chased and killed miserably. I almost fell down and disappeared. I didn''t expect to come out again now. "


    "More than that, it seems that the blood has broken through again. The transpiration of the five elements Avenue is comparable to that of ordinary Xuanxian."


    ¡­¡­


    In the lake, there are people and demons.


    Strength is complex.


    See this colorful swallow day python, dare not come forward.


    The colorful sky swallowing Python is also one of the exotic animals in ancient times. The blood is very strange. There is a space in the abdomen. Once swallowed, it is difficult to survive. Moreover, this Python has unique talent and strong strength on the five elements Avenue.


    General Xuanxian, if not careful, will be swallowed by the colorful sky python.


    The multicolored sky swallowing BoA''s face showed a happy color and flew to the distance.


    Just at this time, the colorful sky swallowing Python stopped.


    Then the body began to vibrate.


    The next moment, a terrible scene happened.The body of the colorful sky swallowing Python split in an instant.


    Boom!


    The breath of colorful sky swallowing Python disappears instantly, and Hong Ming appears in the air again.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Ming snorted and looked around.


    All around, a series of spirits came to see them, and several of them didn''t mean well. However, Hong Ming didn''t worry. Instead, he didn''t hesitate to fight back. Hunyuan was shining, and all the spirits were repulsed and slightly injured.


    Whoo!


    With a wave of Hongming''s hand, the body of the colorful sky swallowing Python is broken. Three drops of blood essence appear and fall into Hongming''s hands.


    "It''s a rare treasure to swallow the essence and blood of Tian mang. It''s good for refining pills."


    Hong Ming, with a dumb smile, goes on with the clam girl.


    This time, no one will stop it.


    Soon, Hong Ming and his wife came to a place in the lake. Although it was day, the water was shining with a crescent moon, which was extremely mysterious.


    More than 50 people have gathered around here between heaven and earth.


    In addition to more than ten golden immortals, there are more than 30 mysterious immortals.


    "Hong Daoyou, why didn''t the little Marshal come?"


    A golden fairy came to say hello.

 Chapter 499

    The smell of the golden immortal is very common.


    The body and hands still have shrimp claws. It looks special.


    This is the golden fairy of shrimp.


    The Jinxian, like the Jinxian of the crab clan, is weak. Although he was born as an immortal beast, he is a kind of bullying in the fairyland. At the beginning, the tortoise grandfather came to Tianhe as marshal, and these two golden immortals were the first to go.


    Shrimp and crab also sent people into the Tianhe water army.


    Therefore, when the two golden immortals saw Hong Xuan, they were very polite.


    Hong Ming bows back and talks to the two golden immortals.


    "What''s the message from Daoyou


    Hong Ming asked.


    The Jinxian of the shrimp clan blushed and said, "Shuiyue blessed land is one of the most common blessed places in the fairyland. There is nothing special about it. Shuiyue Taoist was born here many years ago, and was once a top power. Unfortunately, it finally fell, and this blessed land has been bound since then."


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "it is said that there is the Qi of water and moon in this blessed land, which is beneficial to cultivation. In addition, there are many spiritual treasures, which are refined by the Taoist of water and moon, but few people get them."


    "Well, Shuiyue Taoist is good at the way of Shuiyue. It''s said that this avenue is very powerful in magic. Even the golden immortals could be on the way. In ancient times, Shuiyue Taoist used magic power to kill dozens of golden immortals. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    The shrimp Jinxian said this rumor.


    However, the golden immortal did not reveal anything about the situation in the land.


    After Hong Ming said two words, he stopped saying more.


    Waiting quietly.


    There are many golden immortals here.


    Hong Ming actually met many people, and the other Jinxian also came forward to say hello one after another, with a very clear attitude.


    Hong Ming chatted with many Jinxian, but he got some information.


    In this way, I waited here for more than a month. At night, when half a month was in the air, the moonlight formed a column of light and fell to the bottom of the water, and the crescent moon at the bottom of the water suddenly gave out light.


    Hum!


    A wonderful wave came out, the front of the world seems to be fiercely opened.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Each of them took the water moon Fu Zhao and entered into the water moon blessed land.


    Hong Ming took the clam girl and followed her into the blessed land.


    Hum!


    As if the water lines were shaking, Hong Ming took the clam girl into a strange place next moment.


    Different from Dongtian, Hong Ming obviously felt the difference.


    Dongtian is a world born of heaven and earth.


    The world is separated from the fairyland, even if the law of heaven and earth is the same, but in this world, it is obvious that the law of heaven and earth has changed, but here it is different.


    In this land of water and moon, the laws of heaven and earth and the outside world have not changed much.


    But the road of water and the road of the moon are more and more integrated.


    The two kinds of roads interweave and merge to form Shuiyue Avenue, which constructs this world.


    "Blessed land? Was it built by Taoist Shuiyue? "


    Hong Ming suddenly had another strange idea.


    It''s too difficult to build the cave. Under the fifth level of enlightenment, Hong Ming knew that it was impossible. Dongtian can only be bred by heaven and earth, but this blessed land is not so.


    "Let''s go and see what we can find in this place."


    Hong Ming holds the hand of the clam girl, and they walk in this blessed land.


    It''s very simple.


    Seems to be a world, water flowing gently, surrounded by moonlight.


    Bright and clean.


    Transparent.


    Hazy.


    "What a beautiful place


    The clam girl couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Hong Ming said with a dumb smile: "the water and the moon are blessed places. It''s true, but although there is the spirit of immortals and heaven and earth, it''s too weak. It doesn''t seem to be a blessed place."


    "Even if there are treasures in this place, it may not be really so powerful. Why don''t you show me the scenery here?"


    Bengnu looks up at Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming was stunned, and then nodded:


    "well, originally I came here to have a look at it at will, so it''s unrealistic to really find the treasure."


    The water, the moon and the land are very strange.


    Fame is very small, otherwise also won''t use a few Dan medicine to trade.


    This blessed land will be opened every ten thousand years. Under the golden immortal, you can enter it with the water moon sign. For countless years, there are many monks who have entered the water moon blessed land.


    There are so many.


    But there are few people who get the treasure and go out.


    Hong Ming would not choose this place if he searched for treasures.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hong Ming takes the hand of bengnu and turns around here.


    Hong Ming didn''t use the realm of enlightenment, just like a mortal, walking at will, so did bengnu. They didn''t refine the aura of heaven and earth or the aura of immortals in this place.The moon is shining.


    Pure and white.


    The water flows gently.


    Ding Dong.


    The whole world is like a dream.


    "Husband, can I accompany you to the end of time like this?"


    Clam girl took Hong Ming''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    Hong Ming thought for a moment and shook his head in disgust:


    "I don''t know. There is no end to this world. I just hope you can accompany me on the road of cultivation. As for when, I don''t know. Grandfather tortoise and martial uncle Zhenyuan can protect me for a while, but they can''t protect me for a lifetime..."


    "I''ll protect you."


    Clam female solemnly incomparable said.


    Hong Ming gave a dumb smile.


    Hong Ming was deeply touched, but he didn''t say anything at this time.


    That Huang Lao is mysterious.


    He is the master of Huang Tianjiao. He can easily create the power of Jinxian level, and his strength is terrible. Not only that, but also Huang''s cultivation is not inferior to xuanhuang''s.


    Even these two roads are essentially of the same origin.


    Hong Ming will face it one day.


    This is the feedback from Tiandi Avenue.


    This is inevitable.


    Take the hand of the clam girl and go on.


    In the tranquil and blessed land, they enjoyed the moment''s tranquility. At this moment, Hong Ming felt infinite joy. He was even happier than the great progress of Xiuwei.


    At this moment, the spirit suddenly fell into a state of no sorrow and no joy.


    So is bengnu.


    The spirit of the two people fused together and changed inexplicably.


    At this moment, the world is eclipsed.


    Hong Ming even felt that the main road of heaven and earth was no longer important, as if he was under him, and let himself pick it up, and an inexplicable feeling appeared in his heart.


    Even if Hong Ming can''t understand the way of heaven and earth, the spirit and the clam girl are together.


    They realized the moment of peace.


    But the sky and earth around them were still surging, and the moonlight and water were falling, surrounded by them. Shuiyue Avenue flashed in their hearts, and they couldn''t help it.


    Epiphany.


    At this strange moment, they fell into epiphany.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    They looked at each other and laughed. As soon as the girl picked her eyebrows, an illusory light appeared around her body. The light almost came together.


    "Golden fairy rule?"


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Mussel girl nodded:


    "well, I just realized that if I want to be promoted to Jinxian, I can do it now. It''s not difficult to connect here with fairyland, but I feel something is coming."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hong Ming is puzzled.


    But at this moment, a ray of light flew by in the distance, shining with a brilliant light.


    Whoo!


    The light fell and a mirror appeared in front of them.


    Clam woman subconsciously reached out, the mirror fell into the hands of clam woman.


    The mirror was shining and surrounded the body of bengnu.


    In the light, an illusory figure appeared in front of bengnu:


    "you are very lucky to be able to understand the water moon road and be with the people you love. I hope you can be happy. Don''t follow me, wait for hundreds of millions of years, or be alone. This mirror is for you. "


    The light is gone.


    Mussel girl has a mirror in her hand.


    The mirror is now plain.


    Whoo!


    The mirror soon disappeared and was taken back by the clam girl.


    "This treasure is good. It should be of some use to you." Hong Ming''s eyes brightened with a trace of joy.


    Bengnu nodded. In the blink of an eye, the information of the mirror was already known by bengnu. It''s really a rare treasure, ten rare things:


    "this is a first-class spiritual treasure, illusory water moon mirror..."


    When the clam girl wanted to continue to say something, the distant light came and surrounded Hong Ming.


    One by one, the friars are shining on their bodies.


    Subconsciously surrounded Hong Ming and his wife.


    "You two, if you have virtue in your treasure, you''d better take it out."


    A Taiqing Xuanxian opened his mouth.


    There was an auspicious cloud at the foot of Xuanxian, and the mysterious light on his body was shining.


    Taisu Qi.


    This is a rare and extremely congenital Xuanqi. There is no other possibility to cultivate this kind of Xuanqi. It can only be a disciple of the Taoist master or a disciple of the second generation.


    The disciples of the Taoist master have already become immortal emperors.


    Therefore, this person should be a disciple of a certain Taoist disciple.


    But even so, we can see how extraordinary.On this person''s body, the thunder light is shining, and the breath is very rich. The dark light behind him is almost solid. It''s only one step away from the advanced Jinxian.


    As soon as the man spoke, the others stopped talking.


    There are a lot of Taiqing Xuanxian here, but most of them are related to Jinxian, or they are gifted disciples of the nearby clan. Although they are strong, they are no different from this man.


    Now that this man has opened his mouth, others dare not fight for it.


    "The tone is so big, I thought it was some Taoist who came."


    There was a trace of mockery in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    "Bold, dare to ridicule Shizu, even if Zhenyuan elder once again, also dare not be so arrogant." The Taiqing Xuanxian suddenly drank, and the thunder on his body was shining, and the terrible thunder gathered in the air.


    Hum!


    The thunder scattered and instantly condensed into a thundercloud in the air.


    In fact, the thunder cloud is majestic, although it is only tens of miles around, but the thunder gathering, such as the power of heaven and earth.


    Magic power!


    Moreover, the cultivation of this great power is extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    Thunder falls.


    There was more than one thunder, but five.


    The five divine thunder, which are red, yellow, blue, green and gold, belong to the five elements.


    Five elements God thunder!


    The five elements God thunder can be cast in the golden elixir period. This spell is not strong. It is easy to learn but difficult to master.


    However, the five elements thunder cast by Taiqing Xuanxian is a great power, powerful and terrifying.


    Even if Hong Ming saw it, he frowned.


    But at this time, the clam girl suddenly took her hand, and a mirror formed by Shuiyue Avenue appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 500

    Hum!


    The mirror suddenly appeared, shining.


    It''s also a magic power.


    Hong Ming had just realized the Shuiyue Avenue in his epiphany. Although it was only a few days, it was totally different when he realized it. Hong Ming''s realm of enlightenment reached the sixth level. Under that realm, the golden immortal''s Avenue was easy to understand.


    Hong Ming can see it at a glance.


    Hum!


    The mirror formed by Shuiyue Avenue appears, blocking the five elements thunder.


    The next moment.


    The mirror is broken, and the five elements thunder disappears.


    It seems that nothing happened.


    Taiqin Xuanxian, who just shot, was surprised to see this scene.


    It seems simple to cultivate the five elements God thunder, but you need to have a deep understanding of the attribute of thunder. Secondly, you have made some achievements on the five elements Avenue, which is close to the level of Jinxian.


    This condition alone is despairing.


    The five elements God thunder handed down by our ancestors is unique in the fairyland.


    I can''t believe it''s easy to be present.


    "Sure enough, there are some means, but you can stop me as a treasure."


    Taiqing Xuanxian''s face showed a domineering color. When he stretched out his hand, an ox horn appeared. The ox horn did not know what kind of creature it was made of. The faint congenital Qi and thunder light were shining on it.


    Boom!


    Above the ox horn, the light is shining. The bright thunder light appears in an instant, shining with a sharp thunder light, and directly kills Hong Ming and bengnu. Bengnu still wants to fight, but at this moment, Hunyuan light under Hong Ming''s feet strides in front of him.


    "You go and watch. I''ll deal with it."


    Clam female look slightly a dark, standing beside.


    Hong Ming stepped forward and the thunder fell.


    Boom!


    The terrible thunder light falls on Hong Ming.


    As the thunder slowly dissipated, Hong Ming stood in the same place, his whole body was a little burnt, and the thunder still shone on his whole body.


    "Not bad, this time there is the power of Jinxian."


    Hong Ming''s face showed a tragic smile.


    But after the appearance of this tragic smile, all the taiqingxuan fairies around were scared.


    Such a terrible blow was carried down by the flesh.


    What kind of body is this?


    I''m afraid the body has reached the level of inferior Lingbao!


    "You''re very powerful if you can handle my attack. Now you hand in the treasure, I can let you go!"


    Taiqing Xuanxian''s mouth twitched slightly and said.


    "No, I want to see if I can take your next blow."


    Boom!


    Taiqing Xuanxian didn''t hesitate, and the thunder was shining above the thunder horn.


    It''s thunder again.


    This time, Hong Ming was blown away.


    Boom!


    All around, the sky and earth formed by Shuiyue Avenue were smashed by Hong Ming.


    But Hong Ming quickly stood up, still no problem.


    "Well, it''s very powerful. I want to see if you can make a third strike. If you can make a third strike and kill me, I can''t wait for it."


    Hong Ming looks crazy.


    The Taiqing Xuanxian''s face was very gloomy. He took out a pill and took it. Then he said:


    "after ten breath, I still have a last strike. Daoyou can be ready. If you can take this strike at that time, I will pursue it no matter what. No one else here will pursue it. This treasure belongs to you."


    Hong Ming stood where he was, silent.


    It seems to be because the injury is too serious and I want to recover.


    Ten breath, it will pass soon.


    Taiqing Xuanxian again.


    This time, the power is two points stronger than before.


    It''s the power of a fight to the death.


    Boom!


    The power of thunder converges.


    When it falls on Hong Ming, he falls to the ground.


    After this attack, Taiqing Xuanxian''s face changed slightly, and he turned to walk:


    "this Taoist friend has already hit me three times. You Taoist friends should leave. Don''t be embarrassed with him."


    The voice spread all around, and the Taiqing Xuanxian around also left quickly.


    This kind of bigwigs all want to retreat. Generally, they are too pure and mysterious to stir up. If they can''t stir up, they should go quickly.


    But just at this time, the Hunyuan light appeared on the body of bengnu, directly diffused, and her body turned into a light of escape, catching up: "if you hurt my husband, you want to escape. How can it be so simple?"


    Clam female killed to go up, unexpectedly is with this too pure Xuan Xian fight together.


    Clam female rarely shot, but the strength is not weak.


    A clam shell appeared on her body. This is the original immortal weapon refined by clam girl.


    This immortal weapon is very extraordinary. The land of Hunyuan limitless that Hong Ming got was refined by bengnu, and it was refined into this life immortal weapon. The road that bengnu understood is also very special. The Hunyuan road unfolds, showing the charm of Hunyuan.The road of bengnu is very pure.


    This is also related to the talent of Beng girl.


    Hunyuan Avenue is completely integrated and pure.


    As soon as this magic power unfolds, the Hunyuan light appears from one point and radiates directly.


    It is not only a defense, but also an attack, or an auxiliary.


    One way, all ways.


    This kind of magic power is really rare.


    Hong Ming had seen it before, but he couldn''t learn it.


    It''s no use trying to learn.


    Everyone has his own talent. Beng girl is very good at it.


    The opposite Taiqing Xuanxian is a disciple of the Taoist master''s disciple. He is so strong that he can be promoted to Jinxian for a long time. However, in order to further his career in Jinxian, he didn''t rush to be promoted.


    The accumulation has been very strong.


    But who knows, today, the first three strikes, but did not kill the man.


    Then a nun of unknown origin came out and beat herself helpless.


    No matter what thunder road appears, it is blocked by Hunyuan light. Even if it suddenly breaks out, it will not help. The two shells are unique and have no double defense. They can absorb part of the attack and rebound part of the attack.


    It''s a pervert.


    Clam female also not anxious, the supernatural power displays, and this too pure Xuan immortal fights together.


    The monks who watched the battle all around had already fled.


    This kind of war is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Let me go. Your husband is just seriously injured. If you don''t take care of him, why bother with me?" It''s too clear. Xuanxian has no choice but to speak soft words.


    Clam female hesitated for a moment, did not attack.


    Seeing this, the Taiqing Xuanxian took a light breath and was ready to leave.


    But at this moment, the void split, a huge fist fell down, directly hit the man, and with this colleague, the bright yellow airflow appeared, oppressing him.


    "It''s you!"


    The Xuanxian of Taiqing changed greatly.


    Hong Ming, however, is reluctant to give up and keeps on fighting.


    Taiqing Xuanxian felt despair at this moment, his road seemed to be completely suppressed by the bright yellow light, and could not burst out.


    I had no choice but to be beaten to death.


    After more than ten breath, Taiqing Xuanxian fell.


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming sends this person into the source space.


    In the original space, the chaotic seal comes and decomposes the corpse and treasure.


    The key is the horn.


    I don''t know the origin of the horn. Even the chaotic seal characters are hard to refine.


    "Master, this treasure is the treasure of a chaotic beast. It has been refined. If it can be refined, it can greatly increase the number of thunder stars." The message from chaos seal script is:


    "it''s just going to take some time."


    "OK, let''s refine it quickly. I have a bad feeling."


    Hong Ming looks dignified.


    Hong Ming didn''t want to kill him. After all, he was the grandson of the Taoist.


    It''s really troublesome to investigate.


    However, this man was deep-seated. First, he broke out with three blows, then he made a clever speech, and even hit him. He also pretended to be magnanimous. In the end, under the fifth level of enlightenment, Hong Ming felt that the cause and effect between himself and this man was deeper.


    In other words, we must understand the cause and effect with this person in the future.


    In this case, why not solve it here.


    Once and for all.


    But after killing this man, Hong Ming has a bad feeling.


    There seems to be a sense of disaster.


    "There''s something wrong with it."


    Hong Ming looks dignified, which is a warning of the way of heaven. Most people may not have it, but Hong Ming is different. The way of xuanhuang is very strange, and he feels more than the ordinary golden immortal.


    "Let''s go back to Tianhe Shuifu first."


    Hong Ming pulls the mussel girl to leave quickly.


    Clam girl can''t bear to be here, but there''s no way.


    They left quickly.


    One day later, they came to the lake and left quietly.


    It''s just not long since I left.


    A terrible dragon clan came down from the sky. This dragon clan is different from the ordinary dragon clan. It radiates yellow light, but it has congenital Qi. It seems that it is a congenital alien dragon clan.


    "All Jinxian, come here quickly."


    The dragon clan has arrived, so they shout angrily.


    Five million Li around the golden fairy heard this, shivering, quickly forward.


    Soon, more than 20 golden immortals arrived.


    The Shuiyue cave has just not finished. There are still many golden immortals gathered here. Although they are uneasy at the bottom of their hearts, they all come to see each other.


    "Meet Mr. Huanglong!"


    "Meet Mr. Huanglong."A golden immortal, with a very upright attitude, bowed himself.


    Huang Long turned into a Taoist wearing a yellow robe. His face was firm and resolute, his forehead was full, and his body was full of ferocious momentum.


    "My apprentice came to this blessed land and died. Do you know what happened?"


    Then Huang Long looked at more than ten golden immortals.


    More than ten golden immortals have changed greatly.


    The young Taiqing Xuanxian and more than ten Jinxian have also seen him. However, the Taiqing Xuanxian looks arrogant and doesn''t drink much. They don''t know each other very well.


    A Jinxian had to harden his head and say:


    "immortal, we really have nothing to do with this little friend. We only know that they are all in the water moon cave. We have to ask the descendants of the clan what happened."


    "Well, please ask me!"


    Huang Long said.


    At this time, there happened to be Taiqing Xuanxian coming out of Shuiyue cave.


    He was captured by real Huanglong.


    "Report to several elders, it''s like this. The Taoist brother and the two people in Marshal Tianhe''s mansion fought and had a big war. I don''t know the rest."


    Taiqing Xuanxian shivered and said.

 Chapter 501

    "Marshal Tianhe, it''s the old turtle."


    "Hum, it''s just a fairy court. I dare to make a mistake."


    Huang Long said coldly.


    As he spoke, he flew to the upper reaches of the Tianhe river.


    More than ten golden immortals trembled at the words.


    "I''m in trouble now. The Taoist disciple and marshal Tianhe are said to be the direct relatives of Marshal Tianhe and have some relations with Zhenyuan."


    A golden fairy had a look of fear in his eyes.


    Jinxian is amazing.


    Shouyuan is almost infinite.


    But compared with such existence, it''s more than half a star away.


    Immortal Huanglong is a strange beast of the dragon clan. He has terrible strength and extraordinary talent. Otherwise, he would not be accepted as a disciple by the Taoist master who is very strict in his apprenticeship.


    This is the Immortal Emperor.


    The marshal Tianhe is also immortal.


    There are two immortal emperors, one is backed by the immortal court, and the other is a disciple of the Taoist.


    And it also involves the immortal court, a Taoist master, a Zhenyuan Taoist comparable to the Taoist master.


    If there''s a conflict.


    The other golden immortals looked at each other and did not dare to speak.


    "It''s a big deal this time. I''d better go back and shut up!"


    A golden fairy left in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum!


    On the body, the light is shining, and Hong Ming leads bengnu forward quickly.


    This time, in the land of water and moon, Hong Ming suddenly realized that the road of water and moon was advancing by leaps and bounds. This Rune of water and moon was integrated into the road of xuanhuang, and Hong Ming''s strength was greatly improved.


    Evasion is also greatly increased.


    But even so, Hong Ming also feels a strong crisis.


    The crisis has not weakened with Hong Ming getting closer to Shuifu, but has become stronger.


    "That Taoist disciple, won''t you kill him directly?"


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled.


    It''s not possible.


    But what if there is a Taoist disciple who wants to kill him.


    It''s hard to do.


    Hong Ming goes on.


    About to arrive around Tianhe water mansion, the space around suddenly stagnates and tears. A figure appears not far away from Hongming.


    There was a terrible smell in this man.


    His eyes are fixed on Hong Ming.


    "Dare to kill my disciple, die!"


    As soon as the man appeared, he killed him.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt the crisis.


    Boom!


    The man made a blow.


    Heaven and earth change.


    The law of the earth''s property occupied the heaven and earth in an instant. It seemed that the heaven and earth were angry.


    The earthy golden immortal law of terror pole.


    Moreover, there is also a strange Avenue in the golden immortal''s law, which is the talent avenue of real person Huanglong himself. However, there are other avenues in the golden immortal''s law.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Hong Ming stands in front of bengnu.


    There was a terrible blow.


    Hong Ming''s body was torn apart.


    A bright yellow breath swayed, Hong Ming''s body turned into a Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, suspended in the air.


    The whole lotus body is split inch by inch, as if the whole lotus is going to be completely broken.


    The Immortal Emperor has great power, with an angry blow.


    Hong Ming almost died.


    Fortunately, xuanhuang''s Qi protected the body and soul, and Hong Ming''s cultivation method was very strange, which resisted the attack.


    But after the blow, Hong Ming felt the breath of death.


    When the second strike comes down, Hong Ming will surely die.


    A disciple of Daozu, the Immortal Emperor is powerful.


    There is no doubt about its strength.


    Boom!


    Another punch.


    The clam woman''s body turns into a clam in an instant, and integrates with the immortal utensil of her own life, encircling Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming feels this scene and tears his heart:


    "don''t No, you can''t stop it. "


    How strong is Huang Long''s strike?


    Strong is terrible.


    Mussel girl is gifted. She has made her own way since the cultivation of the mussel family. However, in the face of real Huanglong, she has no fight back. With this blow, mussel girl will surely die.


    But after this fist appeared, the stagnant space around cracked.


    A water blue light surrounded Hong Ming and the two of them retreated quickly, and the punch hit the empty place.


    Whoo!


    A small figure appeared, holding a long water blue stick in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was smiling:


    "immortal Huanglong is really a great skill. He even started with my younger generation Xuanxian, and when it came out, he was not afraid of losing the Taoist."


    "YouImmortal Huanglong''s face was reddish and angry.


    It''s a shame to hear about it.


    An Immortal Emperor, to Xuanxian.


    But it''s about one of his closest disciples. Immortal Huanglong doesn''t care about anything else.


    It makes sense to say so.


    "Marshal Tianhe, if that boy kills my disciple, he will surely die. You hand over this man and I will take him away. After that, you will still be your Marshal Tianhe. Everyone can take it as if nothing happened."


    Huang said coldly.


    The tortoise grandfather Hong Qian laughs:


    "it''s a joke, Mr. Huanglong, you can''t wake up. Today, you either get out of Tianhe or I''ll beat you out of Tianhe. At that time, you''ll lose the face of the Taoist. You''re not ashamed."


    "Bold!"


    Immortal Huanglong was completely angry.


    The three Taoist masters were originally of the same root and Qi. Except for the great uncle, who was quiet and liked to be quiet, the other two had apprentices.


    The master of real Huanglong is the second and strict in his apprenticeship.


    At that time, the Taoist master had 12 disciples.


    Among them, two are dead, four abandon Taoism and seek Buddhism, but there are still six. Among these 12, Huang Longzhen is the lowest ranking and the most unpopular.


    But this matter can only be understood, not explained.


    Hit people not in the face.


    Marshal Tianhe said this directly, which Huang Long could not bear.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Huang Long turned into a born Huang Long and killed him.


    The tortoise grandfather is also not polite, hand congenital long stick roll, two people instantly fight together.


    The two immortal emperors are able to fight. What''s the situation.


    Even if Hong Ming was seriously injured, he could feel the fighting between them.


    Fortunately, both of them are not willing to be infected with unprovoked cause and effect, and they are also willing to fight to affect innocent creatures, so when they fight, they are at an altitude infinitely high from the ground.


    The immortal on the ground can only feel the wave of terror in the high altitude.


    It''s not the immortal fighting, it''s the power of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it is.


    There''s the roar of the dragon.


    This wave, in the fairyland spread to thousands of miles.


    The fight between the immortal and the emperor.


    It''s rare in fairyland.


    They made no secret that the laws of heaven and earth were affected, and countless golden immortals were uneasy. After a little deduction, they knew the two who were fighting.


    There is also a top-level can feel, slightly shaking his head.


    Yuxu cave.


    This is one of the 72 caves in fairyland.


    The cave is not in the fairyland, but at the edge of the fairyland, not far from the chaotic space.


    On this day, four figures appeared in yuxu cave and went to yuxu palace to see them.


    After waiting for a moment, a voice came out, and the four figures walked into the yuxu palace.


    "Teacher, younger martial brother has a dispute with Tianhe water government. Please show me how to arrange this matter." One of the four, with a brush in his hand, asked.


    Above, a figure looms.


    This person seems to be infinite, infinite wisdom, infinite power.


    Heaven and earth in front of this man, all have to crawl.


    This is Yuqing Daozu.


    "This matter, you go to Xianting for a visit."


    "Yes


    Four people smell speech salute, slowly retreat to leave.


    After leaving the palace, the leader said:


    "younger martial brother Huanglong is reckless, but after all, it''s my yuxu pulse. If I''m bullied and don''t respond, then I''ll be looked down upon."


    "What elder martial brother said is."


    A Taoist also said:


    "Xianting has been developing well these years, and teachers have contributed a lot. Some small things should not be a problem, but it''s related to martial uncle Zhenyuan at this time, so it''s a bit of trouble."


    "Go to Tianhe Shuifu first. It''s better to solve the problem first and then apologize afterwards


    Four people deliberated and made a decision.


    It will be very troublesome to go directly to Tianting. It''s better to go to Tianhe Shuifu. At that time, we''ll catch Marshal Tianhe and clean up. When things are done, we''ll go to Xianting.


    What about the head of Xianting?


    Driving dunguang, the four left soon.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a world shaking war, which lasted six days and six nights.


    Although the real Huanglong is very strong and a disciple of the Taoist, he is born with the body of Huanglong, but he can''t help it.


    In those days, Taoists were not necessarily inferior to Taoists.


    Grandfather tortoise got the inheritance of heaven and earth Taoist, and his strength was terrible.


    Six days and six nights later.


    The tortoise grandfather comes back.


    "Grandfather, how about beating the Taoist of Huanglong away?"When Hong Xuan saw his grandfather coming back, he was very happy.


    Hong Qian took a glance at the speech and did not speak.


    After looking at Hong Ming again, he just showed a smile:


    "it''s OK tomorrow. You''re going to heaven with me now."


    "Grandfather, why do you go to Xianting?"


    Hong Xuan was puzzled.


    This man has been beaten away. What about Xianting.


    Hong Ming is showing the color of shame, said: "this matter, implicated grandfather."


    Hong Qian waved his hand:


    "I can''t talk about the involvement, but there are some troubles. The real Huanglong is OK. I''m not worried about it. But there are several other immortal emperors under the gate of yuxu palace. They are difficult to deal with, and there are even several others. It''s said that they have surpassed the Immortal Emperor. If they really meet, I''m not the opponent. It''s up to your majesty."


    "So, I''ll go to Xianting with my grandfather."


    Hong Ming did not hesitate.


    Turtle grandfather with four people, soon left Shuifu, go to heaven.


    When we get to Nantianmen, there will be no obstruction.


    It''s just that after entering the heaven, there will soon be prince mu.


    "Marshal is very powerful. Even the disciples of Daozu were beaten back."


    Prince Mu had a smile on his face.


    Immortal Huanglong is very strong. After all, he is a disciple of the Taoist master. He has been practising for many years and is extremely talented. Marshal Lu Qian of Tianhe is able to fight. This is a matter of great prestige.


    Grandfather tortoise waved his hand and said:


    "don''t mention it again. My battle has angered the disciples of the Taoist master. I have to bring trouble to the heaven. I don''t know what your majesty will do with it. No matter what, I have no complaint. Even if you drive me out of the fairyland. "


    Prince Mu immediately comforted him and said: "Marshal has made great contributions. Your majesty won''t do that. If there are not many people in yuxu palace, your majesty can bear it. If your majesty has no choice, you can only ask Master Zhenyuan to come forward."


    "It should be."


    Grandfather turtle nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Prince Mu left.


    However, after the wood Prince left, a force emerged around the turtle grandfather''s body, as if a piece of heaven and earth appeared, isolating the four people:


    "Your Majesty, I can''t believe it."

 Chapter 502

    "How do you say that, grandfather?"


    Hong Ming was stunned and said.


    Prince Mu should have followed the master of Xianting''s advice when he came here. It''s a good consolation, and it''s also a good thing to say something to protect him. Anyway, it''s no problem.


    The tortoise''s grandfather snorted coldly and said:


    "Your Majesty''s strength is stronger than you think. If you really want to, you can be rewarded. But your majesty doesn''t want to offend yuxu palace, so he wants to let master Zhenyuan do it."


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    The tortoise grandfather also explained:


    "in the early years, the yuxu palace was divided into four parts. Some of them abandoned the way to Buddhism, and some of them fell down. Later, the rest of them were all powerful. Although the Huanglong immortal was the worst of them, now it''s different from the past. Other people in the yuxu palace will definitely do it. Your majesty wants to let master Zhenyuan do it, but he is not willing to do it."


    So Hong Ming understood.


    The head of Xianting said a lot, but he didn''t pay much.


    "Grandfather, if you don''t send me to Uncle Zhenyuan, he will be able to protect me."


    Hong Ming said.


    Grandfather tortoise shook his head:


    "master Zhenyuan is extraordinary. He doesn''t have any disciples on weekdays, and his strength is comparable to that of the Taoist. If he really wants to do this, it will be OK, but I don''t know how many causes and effects there are."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    "Although there are people in yuxu palace, it''s no big problem. As long as you are in the immortal court, your majesty has to protect us if you don''t protect us. What''s more, there are countless treasures in the immortal court. It''s a pity if you don''t use them."


    "You''ve just recovered from your injury. Then you can go to the mirror platform to practice."


    "Mirror stage?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This is a congenital Lingbao, and it is an extremely rare auxiliary congenital Lingbao. This magic weapon can purify the spirit and help to realize the Tao, even if it was incomplete before many yuan meetings.


    "Can I practice with this treasure?"


    Hong Ming can''t help but speak.


    The tortoise grandfather said:


    "if it''s usually impossible, your majesty is not so generous, but he doesn''t want to take care of it. It''s not a big deal to borrow this treasure."


    Hong Ming understood.


    Compared with the conflict with yuxu palace, it is not difficult to borrow some Lingbao.


    "In addition, I''m going to help you to get some of the land of Hunyuan Wuji. There are other treasures in the treasure house, but not in your Majesty''s treasure house. In addition, you can tell me what you want


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Grandfather, it is said that there are two kinds of top-level strange fire in heaven and earth: Immortal pure fire and Xingchen Yanyan fire in the immortal court. Do you know if I can borrow one or two?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    "You are a slippery boy."


    With a smile, the tortoise put away the space around him and left the Marshal''s mansion.


    At Jinque hall, marshal Tianhe was summoned.


    "Meet your majesty."


    Marshal Tianhe bent over to salute with a look of grief and depression.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor showed a little bit of embarrassment on his face, waved his hand and said, "Ai Qing, please rise. A few days ago, you defeated immortal Huanglong to show the power of our immortal court. It''s a good thing."


    "I''m to blame for this. Please punish me."


    When Marshal Tianhe heard this, he immediately cried and said:


    "Your Majesty, it was on my impulse that I beat the real Huanglong. The yuxu palace is very powerful. I''m not sure that I will find someone to come and bring trouble to your majesty."


    His Majesty was more and more embarrassed when he heard this, and said:


    "why does Aiqing say this? Although yuxu palace is strong, he doesn''t dare to make trouble in Xianting. If you really want to make a theory at that time, I''ll make the decision for you. If not, I''ll let Lord Mu go to Tiandi Wuzhuang temple for a visit."


    "Your Majesty, my grandson is seriously injured. He needs some precious things to take care of him."


    "It''s easy, Aiqing, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "The land of Hunyuan limitless needs twelve portions."


    The Jade Emperor hesitated a little:


    "twelve is too much, just eight."


    "My grandson is humble and wants to practice on the mirror stage for a hundred years."


    "The treasure is incomplete. The strength accumulated over tens of millions of years can only be cultivated for one year. Now it''s only ten years. I''ve given it to you."


    "Thank you, my grandson wants to use unquenchable pure fire and Xingchen Yanyan to practice Kung Fu and cultivate magic weapons. Please allow me."


    "This If you don''t extinguish the pure fire, I can''t borrow it from the queen mother. It doesn''t matter if the stars are burning. "


    "Your Majesty..."


    "What else?"


    The tone of the Jade Emperor is not very good this time.


    So many benefits in one breath.


    The Jade Emperor is a little unhappy.


    "My grandson also needs some rare treasures of heaven and earth with Hunyuan attribute, but unfortunately there is no treasure in the treasure house..." Marshal Tianhe lowered his head, his face was slightly red, and his voice became smaller.The Jade Emperor gave a cold hum and grabbed the space in front of him, tearing it apart. Three treasures of heaven and earth flew out.


    With a wave of his hand, these three treasures fell in front of Marshal Tianhe.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Marshal Tianhe clasped his fist and saluted with great respect and sincerity.


    The Jade Emperor nodded at this.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to marshal''s house.


    The tortoise grandfather took out many treasures, eight pieces of Hunyuan Wuji soil. This soil is not soil, but it looks like soil. Among them, Hunyuan Avenue is interwoven and formed slowly in the strange place of Lingxiao cave.


    The other three mixed attributes of heaven and earth treasures are also above the grade.


    "Take these treasures, and then go to mingjingtai for ten years to practice. Then you go to the fire of the stars. No matter you refine your body or refine the treasures, you must stay for 5000 years. When the Sanxiao cave opens, it''s over. No matter who is from yuxu palace, you can''t help it."


    "Do you understand?"


    The tortoise grandfather word by word orders.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    This method is good.


    After taking advantage of the Jade Emperor, he dragged it down in the name of cultivation. In this way, even if someone came to yuxu palace, the jade emperor could only continue to drag on and help Hong Ming carry the matter.


    That''s not the way.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I know what to do."


    Hong Ming left with a happy look on his face.


    The mirror platform is different from other places.


    Mingjingtai was originally a top-quality spiritual treasure with auxiliary properties. Before countless Huiyuan, it was famous. This treasure was extremely powerful, and every time it appeared, it caused countless competing powers.


    Because of this treasure, I don''t know how many fallen powers there are.


    In the period of the ancient demon court, the demon emperor and the demon emperor seized the treasure with their great power.


    Just like this, the accumulation of demon clan is more and more profound, gathering three hundred golden immortals, Weizhen fairyland.


    These three hundred golden immortals are not ordinary golden immortals, but immortal emperors.


    That is to say, Da Luo Jinxian, who refined Tianluo purple Qi.


    In addition to the big star array and the congenital treasure, the demon clan oppresses the fairyland, and almost no one can stop it.


    Hong Ming went to the mirror platform to practice. He had some trouble.


    This treasure is no longer there. It''s with the queen.


    Queen Mother of the west is a legend.


    This man was a great power many years ago.


    Many years ago, it was said that the queen mother of the West had some friendship with the prince of the East, but it was a pity that the Jade Emperor rose and occupied Xianting, and the prince of the East died.


    The queen mother of the West also became the wife of the Jade Emperor.


    The way of heaven and earth is one Yin and one Yang.


    That''s right.


    After the queen mother of the West occupied the heaven, the influence of the heaven became stronger and stronger in the fairyland.


    Unfortunately, although the queen mother of the West was pregnant, she gave birth to seven daughters, none of them a man.


    This matter, also often let a lot of big can in private tut tut.


    With the female fairy officer, he came to the other side of Lingxiao cave. Hong Ming walked for more than a day.


    The Lingxiao cave is too big, and the mirror platform has some special features.


    "Here we are. Just a moment, young master."


    She whispered and went into the palace.


    A moment later, a strong breath appeared in the palace and swept towards Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s mind trembled and remained silent.


    The breath appears quickly, and it disperses quickly.


    Then the female fairy officer came out.


    "You can go in. The mirror platform is in it. You have ten years."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming saluted and stepped into the palace.


    The palace is not big, only a hundred square, the whole palace is simple, and when Hong Ming stepped into the palace, his eyes were attracted by the important stone platform of the palace.


    This stone platform looks like an ordinary stone.


    Before Hong Ming came to the mirror platform, he looked at it carefully, and there was no change at all.


    If you put it in the world, Hong Ming would not look at the stone.


    "It''s worthy of being a treasure like mingjingtai. Even if it''s broken, it''s so strange. I''m afraid it''s unique in the top-grade congenital spirit treasure."


    Hong Ming was surprised at the bottom of his heart and did it on the mirror stage.


    On the platform of the mirror.


    A strange and incomparable air flow appeared around Hongming and surrounded him instantly.


    This time, Hong Ming felt like a mirror.


    A dirty mirror.


    This is a lot of filth. Hong Ming feels very uncomfortable and starts to wipe it.


    Wipe it over and over again.


    I wiped it again and it was a lot cleaner.


    But soon, it got dirty again.Hong Ming continued to wipe.


    Over and over again.


    Slowly, Hong Ming feels wrong.


    It seems that he has changed, the spirit and heaven and earth begin to resonate, and the realm of Enlightenment has risen again.


    "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror platform. Wipe it frequently to avoid causing dust."


    "I see, I see."


    Hong Ming suddenly understood.


    Not here, Hong Ming observes the mirror he has formed.


    This mirror is very strange, it has texture, has a mysterious and complex road.


    Thirty six textures are shining on the road of heaven and earth.


    As Hong Ming continued to wipe the mirror, he became more and more enlightened.


    Finally, the realm of Enlightenment has been promoted to a different degree.


    Hongming''s realm of enlightenment is similar to that of Jinxian, where everything comes from the heart. In this realm, the way to understand Heaven and earth will be much faster. This is unique to Jinxian. Unless he is gifted, by chance, by great wisdom, by great chance and by great perseverance, he can understand ahead of time. Now Hongming is on the stage of the mirror, he is actually going further.


    "This is


    Hong Ming doesn''t seem to feel everything.


    What I feel is heaven and earth.


    At this moment, heaven and earth have completely changed, it seems to become one, and it seems to be endless.


    "Hunyuan Wuji!"


    Hong Ming suddenly gets feedback from heaven and earth.


    Hunyuan Wuji is the sixth name of enlightenment.

 Chapter 503

    In this case, Hong Ming''s speed of understanding Tiandi Avenue almost reached an incredible speed.


    "No wonder there is such a big difference in strength between the immortal emperors, even to the level of Taoist disciples." Hong Ming suddenly realized that there was a clear gap between the sixth and fifth levels of enlightenment.


    Over time, the gap has become a natural moat.


    "Grandfather turtle once said that there are three levels above the golden immortal. Grandfather tortoise is only the third level. In this case, the strong of the second level should understand this kind of realm, otherwise the gap will not be so big. And the level of Taoist may go further, or break through a higher limit. "


    Hong Ming''s mind flashed by.


    Hong Ming can''t guess the specific reason.


    With the improvement of the realm of enlightenment, Hong Ming continued to contemplate the texture on the mirror.


    This texture has infinite mystery.


    Even if Hong Ming is in the sixth realm of enlightenment, it is very difficult to understand.


    In the blink of an eye, ten years passed.


    On this day, Hong Ming was feeling and was kicked out by a strange force.


    In addition to the palace, Hong Ming''s martial arts realm returned to the fifth level.


    The gap between the fifth level and the sixth level is too big.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hong Ming salutes the palace and turns around to follow the female fairy officer.


    Hong Ming didn''t know who was in the hall, but now he knows. The Lord of Xianting is really powerful. He hides so deeply.


    After leaving here, Hong Ming went directly to Tianhuo palace.


    The temple of heavenly fire is the place where the flames gather.


    In fact, Xianting is similar to zongmen, but the rules are more strict than zongmen.


    On this day, the fire palace is the favorite place for alchemists and alchemists. After all, it''s not suitable to use Benming immortal fire to refine alchemy and utensils, even Jinxian. But there are many kinds of immortal flames in Tianhuo palace, and even five kinds of strange fires in heaven and earth.


    When Hong Ming came here, Jinxian was in charge of screening.


    Hong Ming came forward and took out the certificate.


    The Jinxian looked at Hong Ming, and after checking, he just showed a smile:


    "I thought who was so good at taking away the right to use Xingchen Yanyan, but it was Hong Daoyou."


    There is a color of ridicule in the words.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "you''re welcome, it''s just an accident."


    Open the teleportation array and Hong Ming steps into it.


    The next moment, Hong Ming enters a land of stars.


    Here is a piece of stars, surrounded by array of isolated, in the most central star convergence, there is a year of flame burning, the flame of stars spread.


    Star Yan Yan Yan.


    Strange fire!


    There are many strange fires in the fairyland.


    Even a lot of strange fire in heaven and earth are condensed by the top power, such as the star Yan Yan.


    The star Yan Yan Yan, is at that time the demon court uses the week star big formation to condense.


    The fire of heaven and earth is formed by the power of the stars.


    It''s very suitable for alchemy.


    At that time, the demon court was extremely powerful, with three details to enhance its strength. The first is the mirror platform, which can enhance the realm of enlightenment and improve the understanding of heaven and earth in the accumulation of time. The second is the star array, which gathers the power of countless stars. It can not only quench the blood of the demon clan, but also quickly improve the mana. The third is the star Yan Yan Yan.


    Xingchen Yanyan is a very powerful fire in heaven and earth.


    With this strange fire in the world, the demon clan can be used to refine pills and weapons to increase their strength.


    It is precisely because of these three details that the influence of the demon clan is not properly expanded.


    At that time, the demon court even gathered more than 300 strong men of Xiandi level.


    Three hundred demon saints control the star array in the sky and shake the whole fairyland.


    Hong Ming looks at this star Yan Yan Yan, can''t help but peep out a silk startled appearance.


    The flame seemed to appear out of thin air. Looking at it again, Hong Ming felt a little shocked. There was a trace of the origin of the star Yan Yan Yan Yan.


    And the pure and incomparable power of the stars all around is to blend into the Yan Yan of the stars.


    Like firewood, it makes the fire more intense.


    "This kind of strange fire is really wonderful."


    Hong Ming exclaimed at the bottom of his heart and stepped into the star Yan Yan Yan.


    The star Yan Yan is burning, Hong Ming feels pain instantly.


    The body was burned by the flame, and there was a tendency to be injured. But it was just this that Hong Ming was relieved.


    When the three Xuan refining formula started to work, Hong Ming did not rush to refine the treasure, but began to refine the body. The star Yan Yan Yan is burning, Hong Ming''s body is burning again and again, there is a tendency to strengthen.


    Hong Ming sits down with his knees crossed, and the secret of the three mysteries is constantly running.


    At the second level, it will be very difficult to practice.Theoretically speaking, it is more difficult to improve the physical body of Lingbao than the normal practice of physical body.


    Among them, we need to accumulate more information.


    Although the physical body is a spiritual treasure, it is different from the ordinary spiritual treasure.


    Hong Ming could not refine the treasures of heaven and earth into the flesh.


    Because the body itself is the purest treasure of heaven and earth, which is not the same.


    If you want to ascend the physical body directly, you can only integrate other spiritual treasures.


    These three opportunities must be carefully grasped.


    However, it is not that Hong Ming has no way to upgrade his physical body.


    Slowly to the star Yan Yan Yan core position, the more forward, Hongming feel the burning more terrible, Hongming did not worry, slowly forward, to the middle area, Hongming stopped.


    "If you go on, there will be danger. After all, the power of this day''s strange fire is stronger than that of ordinary congenital spirit fire. If you really want to go in, it''s not enough."


    Hong Ming sat down with his knees crossed.


    In Lingbao space.


    Hongming Yuanying is spewing Yuanying Xuanqi. Now Yuanying Xuanqi is unique between heaven and earth.


    Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi is shining with Hunyuan light. If you look carefully, there is a bright yellow air flow in the Hunyuan light. Mixed yuan xuanhuang Qi.


    Whoo!


    Hunyuan xuanhuang Xuanqi falls on the bright yellow fragments.


    Hong Ming has a little bit of control over the debris.


    Hum!


    Under the control of Hong Ming, a trace of blood essence is released.


    In a flash, the whole Dantian sea of Qi is full of thunder, and the terrifying power is running in the Dantian sea of Qi. If the ordinary Taiqing Xuanxian is collided by this power, they will be broken to pieces.


    Hong Ming has no problem.


    The stars are burning outside.


    Inside, the blood essence of zuwu is surging.


    At the same time, he uses Xingchen Yanyan to refine the body, and at the same time, he refines the blood essence of zuwu to enhance the inside information.


    Hong Ming''s body is rising at a terrifying speed.


    After refining a trace of the blood essence of the ancestral witch, Hong Ming continued to refine the second silk.


    Then there is the third silk.


    Fourth silk.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    More than 1200 years passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the bright yellow fragment, the blood essence of the group witch consumed 40%.


    And this time, Hong Ming''s body finally changed, a mysterious and incomparable light shining, a variety of Rune road cohesion, appeared on Hong Ming''s body.


    Hun yuan.


    Power.


    Dark yellow.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of runes are branded on Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming''s body turns into a lotus and rotates slowly.


    The breath above the lotus rose abruptly.


    Zhongpin Lingbao!


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt strong.


    The physical body ascends a new level.


    "There are three levels of the three Xuan refining formula. The second level is divided into three parts: the first is to refine the body into a spiritual treasure, the second is to refine the body into a medium spiritual treasure, and the third is to refine the body into a high spiritual treasure. After refining into a top-grade Lingbao, even if it is not the opponent of Xiandi, it can protect itself. Now I''m not afraid of the ordinary golden immortal. "


    Hong Ming has this feeling.


    General Jinxian, Hong Ming can really kill in adversity now.


    Only when Hong Ming saw the blood essence of the ancestral witches in the bright yellow fragments, he felt a little helpless:


    "if the blood essence of the ancestral witches was refined, it would be enough for me to cultivate the top-grade Lingbao, but because of the jiuzhuan Yuangong, I couldn''t do it. If it goes on like this, the top of the middle grade Lingbao may not be able to cultivate it."


    Zuwu is the best.


    Close to the Taoist level.


    Even the Taoist had some helplessness to the ancestral witches.


    The essence and blood of such a strong person itself contains a terrifying road and power.


    Hongming refining this blood essence, can break through so smoothly.


    It''s just that the three Xuan weapon refining formula and the nine turn Yuan Gong are terrible.


    One is more abnormal than the other.


    It''s very difficult for Hong Ming to make progress by practicing these two skills at the same time.


    He has refined the blood essence of common ancestral witches, but he has just been promoted to the level of medium level Lingbao. If he continues to practice, he will refine the remaining blood essence of ancestral witches. Hong Ming estimates that he can only practice to the peak of medium level Lingbao.


    Or try the sixth level of jiuzhuanyuangong.


    In the sixth level of jiuzhuanyuangong, the road of strength will go further, and the strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Although the strong one who has reached this stage of cultivation is Taiqing Xuanxian, his strength is comparable to that of Jinxian. This is the strength of jiuzhuanyuangong.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Cultivation needs to be done slowly. The power of the stars in this place converges. Just after the promotion, it needs to increase the inside information. It''s not a good thing to refine blood essence rashly. During this period, it''s just time to stabilize cultivation and refine Lingbao."Hong Ming calms down.


    The three Xuans are in operation and continue to practice.


    But slowly.


    The mana river of Dantian Qihai slowly breathes the pure and incomparable power of the stars around. Yuanying is constantly refining, and the physical body and spirit are slowly improving.


    It will take thousands of years.


    There is no hurry.


    On one side of the stable cultivation, Hong Ming''s hand stretched out, and the original immortal Hunyuan lotus appeared.


    Although this Hunyuan lotus is only a top-grade immortal, there is a faint congenital flavor on this treasure.


    It''s made of congenital spirit material, and it''s extraordinary.


    It''s better than the ordinary treasures of heaven and earth.


    Hunyuan lotus falls into Xingyan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan.


    It''s a process of refining and grinding.


    Only Jinxian can do this step.


    It''s very difficult for Hong Ming to do it.


    But at this time, in the Lingxiao hall, three big men came.

 Chapter 504

    Lingxiao hall.


    On this day, three Taoists came. As soon as they appeared, the whole Lingxiao hall moved. All the strong men in the immortal court came, and the Jade Emperor came.


    "Some Taoist friends of yuxu Palace are not in yuxu palace. How can they be interested in coming to Xianting?"


    The Jade Emperor said with a smile, and ordered him to prepare lingguoling wine.


    There are so many kinds of lingguoling wine in the immortal court. There are many kinds of lingguoling wine from ordinary immortal to top-level xianniang, and the three Taoists come here with the top-level wine.


    Lingguo is also a treasure of heaven and earth.


    If Taiqing Xuanxian saw it, he would feel sour.


    Seeing this, the three Taoists looked at each other and felt a little helpless.


    Originally, he came to ask for a crime, but what can the jade emperor do?


    Direct refusal, questioning?


    Three people really don''t want to.


    The Jade Emperor is not an ordinary person. He is born with great fortune, great merit, great perseverance and great wisdom.


    Others don''t know much about it, but guangchengzi, the leader of the three, is clear.


    The Jade Emperor had already got the Lingxiao cave before many yuan meetings, but at that time, he did not occupy it at all. Instead, he reincarnated for 3000 generations, and came to the immortal world with 3000 generations of great perseverance, great opportunity, great merit and great fortune.


    Since the beginning of the previous few Huiyuan, the end of reincarnation, the Jade Emperor is the rise.


    In so many years of planning, the jade emperor has accumulated countless causes and effects.


    The seven Taoists, more or less, owe the Jade Emperor cause and effect.


    There are also many immortal emperors. It is just like this that after the Jade Emperor''s immortal court was opened, the saints came to celebrate.


    Even if Xianting was to manage all the people in Xianjie, many Taoist Masters did not speak.


    After drinking xianniang, guangchengzi said:


    "Xianting wine is really extraordinary. After two sips, I feel that my mana is slightly improved."


    "Since Guangcheng real person likes it, take a few more bottles with you. You can have a taste in your spare time." The Jade Emperor said very forthrightly.


    Guangchengzi shook his head:


    "although xianniang is good, it can''t be greedy. This time, my two younger martial brothers, Huanglong and Yuding, and I came here to ask for something. We also asked your majesty to make decisions for my younger martial brother. "


    "Oh, let''s talk about Guangcheng."


    The Jade Emperor had a smile on his face.


    Immortal Huanglong wants to talk, but he is held by immortal Yuding.


    Guangchengzi got up, bowed his hand and said:


    "this is my younger martial brother, immortal Yuding and immortal Huanglong. Younger martial brother Huanglong is not strict, but there is a villain who has experienced in the lower world and can''t die. The murderer is a close relative of Marshal Tianhe of your majesty. Please be aware."


    "This


    The Jade Emperor was in a dilemma.


    If three people really come up, they will fight and kill. It''s easy to be arrogant.


    Although the Jade Emperor is very ordinary, but the strength of Xianting is very strong. It''s not difficult to sweep the three out of the house.


    But now if the three people behave in a proper way, they just can''t.


    "Marshal Tianhe, it''s true."


    The Jade Emperor asked, his face dignified.


    At this time, Hong Qian came out of the seat.


    Stand in the middle and bow.


    Everyone''s eyes came to see him. Huang Long looked at Hong Qian, and his eyes were even more resentful. Huang Long had been defeated by Hong Qian before.


    It''s a great shame.


    "Tell your majesty that my grandson once told me about it. It was the disciple of immortal Huanglong who did it first and refused to let it go. At last, my grandson was helpless and was forced to kill this man. He asked his majesty to make the decision for me. "


    Hong Qian''s face was sad.


    When I turned my head to see real Huanglong, I even felt a trace of resentment.


    This scene was seen by other people in Xianting, but it was touched.


    In fact, Hong Qian didn''t come to Xianting for many years, and his relationship may not be very good. Most of the time, Hong Qian was practicing hard, and even took the position of Marshal Tianhe from the public. His popularity is really bad.


    But no matter how popular it is, it is also a member of Xianting.


    He was insulted by the people of yuxu palace, who were his own people.


    I feel the same behind me.


    "Your Majesty, we need to be careful to find out the truth."


    General Wufa also came forward.


    The five Dharma generals are powerful. Outsiders only know that this man has the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, which was brought out by his majesty, but the Jade Emperor knows the details very well.


    When the Jade Emperor reincarnated, he once became a demon family, giving a demon a great chance.


    Demon Zun owes cause and effect.


    Later, the Jade Emperor opened the fairy court and begged to come to the door. The demon Zun could only send the geniuses of his family to become the Jade Emperor''s legitimate family.


    Of course, the jade emperor has been cultivated these years.


    Otherwise, how could general Wufa be so powerful."Well, just check the cause and effect."


    Real Huang Long also stood up, with pride on his face and disdain in his eyes.


    Even the Jade Emperor didn''t look very good.


    However, the Jade Emperor''s face did not change at all. Instead, he asked:


    "Guangcheng immortal, our immortal court is too weak to deduce the situation of that day. Please do it yourself!"


    "This..."


    Guangchengzi''s face is full of difficulties.


    Everything in the world follows the path of heaven and earth.


    No matter what has been done or what may happen in the future, there will be feedback in Tiandi Avenue. After arriving at Jinxian, we can trace back what has happened in the past and predict what may happen in the future from Tiandi Avenue.


    This is the reason why Jinxian is called great power.


    But it''s not inevitable.


    For example, many things in the past, if you really want to feel them, you can''t feel them.


    Dongtian, Fudi, have the function of isolation.


    And great power can also cover up the secret.


    If Daozu takes the hand, it will be more effective.


    In addition, there are several ways to do it.


    The stronger one is, the more he can jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements.


    No one can feel it from the road of heaven and earth.


    For example, the Taoist master and the demon Zun can''t feel any great power, they can only be a blur.


    "Let''s try this book for a while."


    Guangcheng hesitated and finally nodded.


    It''s part of showing strength.


    Hiroko waved his hand. It''s difficult for ordinary immortal emperors to see the appearance of a congenital spiritual treasure, which is only a middle-class product, but the words of Taoist disciples are very common.


    At least guangchengzi didn''t feel anything after he took it out.


    "Go


    Guangchengzi crossed the void with a sword in one hand.


    In a flash, heaven and earth change, yin and Yang grow together, and void evolves,


    guangchengzi shines behind.


    Vaguely, there is a purple sky shining, and the golden immortal law is shaking. I want to trace back some things from the law of heaven and earth.


    The picture in front of us is vague, and many people can see a figure.


    But even if it was Hiroko, the picture was extremely blurred.


    "Someone is covering up the secret of heaven. Hum, it seems that this is the golden immortal in Xianting. The jade emperor should not do it. That is the marshal of Tianhe." Guangchengzi knows it.


    Thinking of this, the Qi of yin and Yang shines on the long sword, which is a step closer.


    The road between heaven and earth has changed more dramatically.


    In front of the picture is also more clear.


    Whoo!


    Finally, I can barely see the figure clearly.


    "Your Majesty, look."


    Guangchengzi laughs and points to the picture in the void.


    But the next moment, the picture is broken.


    Guangchengzi''s face changed.


    "Well! Dare to cover up in front of me. "


    With anger on his face, guangchengzi has another treasure in his hand. This treasure is a treasure seal. There is no congenital breath on it, but it is a spiritual treasure after tomorrow.


    But after the Lingbao was taken out, many immortal emperors frowned.


    "The seal of the universe!"


    The general of the five methods has a dignified look.


    In the fairyland, although the congenital Lingbao is rare, some strong people at the level of Immortal Emperor don''t have it.


    But it is not inborn Lingbao that is more powerful.


    The power of Benming Lingbao refined by some strong people is also amazing.


    Like this giant seal.


    Fantian seal is the most powerful treasure of the day after tomorrow. It is more powerful than most of the congenital spiritual treasures. When guangchengzi was a golden immortal, he directly killed an Immortal Emperor with this seal.


    This treasure, however, was refined by the Taoist at the expense of many rare treasures and treasures of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    It''s different when you print it.


    Get out of the way.


    In the void, the picture suddenly appears clearly, but as the picture continues to trace back, the picture becomes blurred.


    "Younger martial brother, help me!"


    Guangchengzi said.


    Behind him, immortal Yuding said in a loud voice:


    "don''t panic, elder martial brother, I''ll help you!"


    Yuding immortal''s body was shining, and a terrible breath came out. At this moment, the road of heaven and earth seemed to be crawling, and Yuding immortal''s body was so strong that it was terrible.


    Nine turn Xuangong!


    This is the method deduced by the Taoist master from jiuzhuanyuan Gong.


    It was this kind of skill that immortal Yuding practiced.


    To build a way with strength.


    There is no match for power.


    "Go


    The jade tripod real person a light drink.


    The next moment, the picture of backtracking is clearer and faster.Soon, Hong Ming''s figure seemed to be regressing.


    At this time, a terrible force appeared, directly crushing the picture into pieces. Guangchengzi and yudingzhenren, two powerful men at the level of Immortal Emperor, changed their breath greatly at this moment, and regressed three steps.


    "In this matter, I''ll tell you to step down."


    A long voice rang out.


    As soon as this voice appeared, many immortal emperors in LingXiao palace changed greatly.


    This is Zhenyuan Taoist.


    The real one in the fairyland is a strong one at the same level as Daozu.


    At this time, another voice came in:


    "Your Majesty, three thousand years later, Sanxiao cave opens. How does your majesty feel about this dispute being settled in Sanxiao cave?"


    "That''s very good. It''s better for the younger generation to solve their problems. We don''t want to get involved."


    The Jade Emperor''s face is calm at the moment.


    "Good."


    After that sound, it disappeared.


    Guangchengzi saluted the Jade Emperor and left.


    Then, in the void, an unreal figure appeared and saluted the Jade Emperor.


    "My nephew, please take care of him."


    "Taoist Zhenyuan is serious."


    When the Jade Emperor came down from his seat, it was also a gift.


    Also a great man in the fairyland, the Taoist left a word and left. However, the Zhenyuan Taoist sent his incarnation to come here. What happened before the Zhenyuan Taoist made a big difference.


    "Go down if you have nothing to do, marshal Tianhe. When Hong Ming comes out, you can tell him about it. He can''t be absent for his trip to Sanxiao cave."


    The Jade Emperor said.


    "Yes

 Chapter 505

    This time, the Jade Emperor helped cover up a lot.


    But fortunately, Zhenyuan Taoist took the hand, otherwise this matter did not know how to end.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars are burning.


    Hong Ming''s cultivation stagnated for a period of time.


    Because during this period of time, Hong Ming felt different changes. It seems that people use the avenue of heaven and earth to peep at himself. This peeping is very obvious. The three inborn spiritual treasures in Hong Ming''s spiritual treasure space are all suppressed and covered.


    Especially the bright yellow fragments, even if they have been broken to such an extent.


    But the effect of hiding the secret is obvious.


    Only after all, this treasure is a fragment. Hong Ming is not a golden immortal. He can''t cover up the opportunity. Finally, a powerful existence appeared, which solved the problem.


    Hong Ming didn''t know what it was, but he could guess it.


    "Yuxu palace, it''s really In those years, so many people were abducted by two Buddhists, and they were so arrogant. "


    Hong Ming gave a sneer.


    Continue to practice.


    Yuxu palace was built by the Taoist. Even if there was an accident, its strength would be greatly reduced.


    However, there is a Taoist who is one of the most powerful forces in the fairyland.


    Hong Ming continued to take out the treasures of heaven and earth, refining them in the Yanyan of stars, and then integrating them into Lingbao.


    The most difficult point is to produce the space of Lingbao.


    The fundamental reason for the existence of this Lingbao space is that the runes in Lingbao converge into rules.


    This law is essentially the same as that of Jinxian condensation.


    This is why, in general, only Jinxian can refine Lingbao.


    It''s not difficult for Hong Ming to refine Lingbao.


    In other words, it is simpler than imagined that the physical body has transformed into a spiritual treasure, and the way of understanding the law is stronger than the general golden immortal, but it has not become a golden immortal, and the supernatural power is weaker than the general golden immortal.


    In addition, the fifth realm of enlightenment is higher than the general golden immortal.


    It''s not difficult for Hong Ming to refine this Lingbao.


    More than 3000 years later.


    On the Hunyuan lotus, a Hunyuan light shines, a Hunyuan pattern condenses, and slowly integrates into the Hunyuan lotus. With the appearance of this pattern, Hunyuan power condenses, and slowly condenses into a space.


    In this space, the original force is strong and slowly evolves.


    Lingbao space.


    It''s a low-grade Lingbao.


    "This is just the simplest inferior Lingbao. There is only one Hunyuan pattern. If there are six patterns, you can reach the peak of inferior Lingbao. If there are twelve patterns, you can reach the peak of intermediate Lingbao."


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    There are six patterns in Lingbao.


    There are twelve patterns in Lingbao.


    Top grade Lingbao, 18 patterns.


    It''s very rare to see the top grade Lingbao with more than 18 patterns.


    These Lingbao are generally the top-level postnatal Lingbao. They have been trained by monks into their own Lingbao. No matter the road of cultivation or the materials of refining Lingbao, they are all the top-level.


    It is said that there are thirty-nine patterns in the seal.


    The number of this pattern is a little more than that of the ordinary top-grade congenital Lingbao.


    We can see the gap.


    The successful refining of Lingbao did not surprise Hong Ming.


    It''s here to continue refining.


    Hong Ming''s original treasure has been cultivated for so many years, and it is also a congenital treasure. Its heel is much higher than the ordinary immortal utensils. Over the years, it has added various treasures of heaven and earth.


    Refining into Lingbao is expected.


    It would be strange if the refining was not successful.


    After the first Daowen, Hong Ming continued to join other treasures of heaven and earth.


    The four treasures of heaven and earth are all of the top and bottom grades.


    These rare treasures of heaven and earth are more than enough for refining medium-grade Lingbao. In this star Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan, they are slowly integrated into Hunyuan lotus. The quality of Hunyuan lotus is rapidly improving.


    The second pattern appeared soon.


    Lingbao space expanded again.


    The third pattern also appeared.


    When it comes to the fourth stripe, it''s hard to catch.


    "For the time being, this is the only way to cultivate the original Lingbao. Besides lingcai, the most important thing is to cultivate Yuanying''s Xuanqi continuously. It often takes hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years to have an effect. This step is to ponder carefully and slowly. You can''t be in a hurry."


    Hong Ming put away Hunyuan lotus.


    Hunyuan lotus enters Yuanying space, slowly refining Yuanying Xuanqi and improving its quality.


    After that, Hong Ming takes out the fairy lantern again.


    It was originally a magic weapon. After Hong Ming became an immortal, it became more and more precious.


    Later, Hong Ming gradually cultivated it and finally promoted it to a medium grade immortal.


    However, it is not of great significance for Hong Ming to have a medium-sized immortal ware.


    The effect is better than nothing.However, after Hong Ming thought about the rune on the platform of the mirror, he had a special harvest and began to refine the heart lamp.


    This immortal weapon is not the original immortal weapon, but the effect is very strange.


    Hong Ming thought about it and took out the land of Hunyuan Wuji.


    Then he melted the way of Hunyuan Wuji into a small lampstand, and then he put the treasure of heart lamp on the lampstand, and integrated the two into one with Xingchen Yanyan.


    Fairyland, mirror, heart lamp stand.


    The successful refining of this treasure has no effect.


    Maybe it''s a rare treasure for the immortals.


    It also has some effects on Xuanxian, which can speed up the speed of understanding the road.


    But for Hong Ming, a monk who understands the five realms of Taoism, this immortal tool is nothing but chicken ribs.


    However, Hong Ming did not worry, but began to leave the impression of the mirror platform on the lamp platform.


    The spirit is consumed and transformed into a mysterious pattern, which slowly appears on the lamp stand of the mirror.


    Tao Wen appeared, and the whole heart lamp was shining with misty light.


    In an instant, the medium-grade immortal ware turned into the high-grade immortal ware.


    However, after the Daowen glittered, many places were scattered, forming a series of broken lines. These broken lines disappeared, and the whole Daowen also became fragmented.


    "Is this a failure of refining, or a limitation of Daowen?"


    Hong Ming''s heart sank.


    Hong Ming is not good at refining utensils.


    It is extremely difficult to cultivate all kinds of skills.


    There are very few monks who are good at alchemy, and those who are good at other skills are more difficult.


    Even the Taoist master is really good at it.


    However, the current situation of this immortal tool makes Hong Ming have some conjectures.


    Either the material of the immortal ware is not good, most of them can''t bear the rule of this pattern.


    Or it''s a strange pattern that can''t be branded.


    First, Hong Ming abandoned it subconsciously.


    Material is important, but it''s not the main reason.


    The key is that the material of Hongming''s immortal ware is not weak. Even before, Hongming could add the treasures of heaven and earth. It''s really luxurious in the immortal ware. It''s exaggerating to say that the material is not good.


    So there''s only one reason.


    "I''m not the only one who has seen the Taoist pattern on the platform of the mirror. At least many of the great powers in the immortal court know it. In this case, no one has refined a similar treasure. That is to say, there''s something wrong with the Taoist pattern."


    Hong Ming thought about it very quickly.


    Mingjingtai was originally finished, but the battle between the ancient demon court and the witch clan broke up, and the treasure was broken. I don''t know where the other piece went.


    Only two pieces together can be regarded as real treasures.


    There are many imitations of congenital treasures and acquired treasures, which is a consensus in fairyland. But no one can prevent the broken treasure.


    Put away this heart lamp, Hong Ming no longer tube.


    In a short period of time, the new stage of the mirror is useless.


    Sitting cross knee in the star Yan Yan Yan, Hong Ming continues to practice.


    In this place, countless forces of the stars gather and gather together to serve as the fuel for the burning of the stars. Hong Ming can also refine the power of the stars to practice.


    Xianting itself is in a very special place, surrounded by stars.


    There is also a simplified version of the star array, which is not short of the power of the stars.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hong Ming let go of his cultivation.


    The virtual shadow of Hunyuan Tianhe appears all around, devouring the power of stars crazily.


    Cultivation and mana are slowly improved.


    In the middle period, the later period and the peak of Xuanxian.


    In a flash, more than 3000 years have passed.


    On this day, the array around him swayed. While Hong Ming was practicing, a force appeared and moved him out.


    "Grandfather."


    When Hong Ming saw his grandfather, he bowed himself.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve gained something over the years."


    Grandfather turtle has a smile on his face.


    Apart from other things, Hong Ming''s mana and physical body have improved. It''s very good to have this progress in 5000 years.


    "This place is really a treasure land for cultivation. No wonder the ancient demon court suppressed the fairyland." Hong Ming praised.


    The tortoise grandfather is also not polite. With a wave of his hand, the blue light with Hong Ming is running away.


    After a while, he returned to the mansion of Marshal Tianhe.


    Hong Xuan and bengnu also came up.


    Hong Ming laughs and talks with Hong Xuan, and holds the hand of Beng girl.


    After that, the tortoise sat on the throne and said:


    "there are only three years left for the opening of the Sanxiao cave. You are going to set out soon. Be careful about your trip to the Sanxiao cave tomorrow. Although your body should be OK, you can''t guarantee that the yuxu palace will give you treasures to the disciples."


    "Grandfather, grandson knows, even if it''s a gift, I''m not afraid."Hong Ming''s physical body is transformed again, reaching the level of Zhongpin Lingbao, and his strength is greatly increased.


    Jinxian is not afraid, even some Taiqing Xuanxian.


    But the tortoise shook his head:


    "you''d better be careful. Yuxu palace is under the master of Taoism, among which Xiantian Lingbao is unknown. Now the six disciples of the master of Taoism have no less than five Xiantian Lingbao on average, and the disciples of the master of Taoism have given many Xiantian Lingbao to their disciples. If you count them, the Xiantian Lingbao of yuxu palace may be the best There are at least 70 or 80 of them, and some of them are born with great power. You have to be careful. "


    "Yes."


    This time, Hong Ming didn''t ask for a big one, so he came down.


    Be careful. It''s always right.


    "There are six places in Sanxiao cave, one for you and one for xuan''er. Be careful when you go in. If you are defeated, xuan''er, you should be able to escape if you use your own magic power."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Hong Xuan won, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Heaven and earth Xuan turtle, this talent fairy world is unique.


    I have to.


    Even with Hong Ming''s strength, he dare not say that he will win.

 Chapter 506

    "Tomorrow, Xuaner, when you enter Sanxiao cave, be careful. Every time Sanxiao cave opens, it''s a fairyland event. The gifted disciples under Jinxian will be divided into two parts. The seven Taoist masters, with many great powers, will send their disciples or pass them on. At least I know that some of them may not be inferior to you. "


    The tortoise grandfather entrusts.


    Hong Ming looks solemn this time.


    Taoist disciple?


    Many powerful disciples?


    It''s not a joke.


    Hong Ming is not afraid of other Taiqing Xuanxian, but it is absolutely unusual that they can be accepted as disciples by the Taoist.


    The tortoise grandfather patiently asked.


    Three months later.


    In the fairy court, a flying Lingbao flies out, tearing the space away.


    In the flying treasure.


    Muwanggong and Wufa general stood and chatted with others.


    Hong Ming is calm, but it''s Hong Xuan. He looks at it curiously.


    Especially when looking at the other four people, his face showed a curious color.


    "You Taoist friends, you are very familiar on weekdays. How come I haven''t seen you in Xianting? " Hong Xuan a pair of since come familiar appearance, smile ha ha of ask. The other four Taiqing Xuanxian were a little helpless, and they all returned their gifts.


    "It''s normal that the little Marshal hasn''t met us. Although we are from Xianting, we are all practicing hard, or practicing somewhere in the lower world. We seldom go to Xianting. When we go to Xianting occasionally, how can we see the little marshal in Tianhe Shuifu?"


    He said that the man had star eyebrows, sword eyes and magic sword on his back.


    Although the tone was very polite, there was a trace of pride and determination in his eyes.


    Of the other four, this person is the leader.


    Hong Ming didn''t speak. He took a look at this man''s magic sword, and a look of surprise flashed in his heart: "this man''s swordsmanship is so strong that he has condensed the soul of the sword."


    The soul of the sword can be condensed when the meaning of the sword reaches the extreme.


    I don''t know what this man''s sword is.


    Even with a weak congenital gas.


    It seems that it should be made by nature. It''s really wonderful.


    Moreover, Hong Ming wants to explore this person''s heel, but when he deduces it, he feels like a fog and can''t feel anything. On the contrary, although the other three are very strong in Taiqing Xuanxian, Hong Ming deduces a general idea.


    Six people are from Xianting, or this trip will not be opponents, so we get along well.


    Along the way, occasionally chat.


    However, after the chat, Hong Xuan''s voice was heard in private and he was not happy:


    "what''s the matter with these four guys? It seems that they can keep a distance from us."


    "It''s OK, but it''s OK. Yuxu palace has settled the cause and effect with us in Sanxiao cave. It''s already spread. They can''t be unaware of it. It''s normal for them to avoid it."


    Hong Ming is not worried at all.


    It''s human nature.


    Yuxu palace is not so easy to offend.


    There are flying Lingbao in, constantly tearing the void, a group of people escape quickly.


    Three months later, he came to the sea.


    The sea area of fairyland is different from that of ordinary world.


    In the sea area of millions of miles, the fairyland is a lake.


    Many lakes are bigger than the sea area of FanJie, and the sea of fairyland is more brilliant. Even if they split the space to escape, they had to walk for a full year before they reached the position.


    This is it.


    In the void, flying Lingbao stops.


    People fell from the flying treasure, and at this time, the shadows around also showed up.


    An Immortal Emperor with Taiqing Xuanxian appeared around.


    Looking around, Hong Ming soon saw guangchengzi, Yuding immortal and Huanglong immortal in yuxu palace.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know guangchengzi''s followers, but Yuding and Huanglong are amazing. The tortoise grandfather once inquired about it from an Immortal Emperor. Jade tripod immortal, noumenon is a congenital treasure, jade tripod.


    After that, he practiced nine turn Xuangong.


    Although cultivation is not the strongest under the Taoist sect, its strength is enough to rank in the top five.


    As for the Huanglong immortal, the noumenon is an inborn alien Huanglong, which was bred in chaos. Later, after the creation of heaven and earth, it slowly opened up its wisdom, and its wheels and feet were all for the sake of getting it.


    It was in this way that they were accepted as disciples by the Taoist master.


    The Taoist master is famous for his footwork.


    Even the retransmission disciples of yuxu Palace are extremely eager to gain.


    Hong Ming sweeps the three great powers and looks at the eight Taiqing Xuanxian behind them. At this moment, Hong Ming''s eyebrows are just a pick. The breath of these eight people is stronger than one another.


    One of them, practicing nine turn Xuangong, has three eyes.


    There is a man who is very rough and has hair on his body, which is the form of demon clan. He has a congenital Qi on his body.There is also a person who has a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, with five colors shining.


    This man''s five elements Road, to the point of extreme terror.


    Another person has a mirror hovering on his head. The air flow on the mirror turns, and the Yin Yang Road unfolds, shining with light. When Hong Ming sees the mirror, his mouth twitches a little, and he is born with Lingbao.


    Another one was a nun. She couldn''t see clearly. She seemed to be in a fog, like the wind, like a dream.


    There is also a nun with bare feet and arms. Her body is full of fire, and she even exudes the smell of witches.


    These seven people have their own miracles, but what Hong Ming values most is a strange young man who has never opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many other immortal emperors around, each of them has an extraordinary origin.


    One of them is the Phoenix family. Standing in the void, he seems to have evolved into a heaven and earth. Behind him, there are five Taiqing Xuanxian hiding behind the Huaguang.


    Hong Ming has no time to watch other movies.


    Although Xianting is not strong, its communication is not bad.


    For example, general Wufa and others came to the Immortal Emperor of the Phoenix family. They chatted and talked about the past.


    General Wufa, after all, was born in the Phoenix family and was extremely gifted.


    He is not only the general of Xianting, who controls the military power, but also the blood of the Phoenix family. Although the Phoenix family had no choice but to send out their blood, over the years, the estrangement has long gone.


    On the contrary, some of the descendants of the clan have received a lot of favor from heaven.


    It''s a good place.


    While they were chatting, the Immortal Emperor was slightly stunned and said:


    "the younger generation of master Zhenyuan, I didn''t expect my younger martial brother to know you."


    Hong Ming was stunned and speechless.


    Younger martial brother?


    The Immortal Emperor is a demon respect disciple. His strength is terrible. His younger martial brother should also be a demon respect disciple.


    It''s just that there are only two demon zuns in the fairyland. Their disciples, Hong Ming, don''t seem to know each other.


    In doubt, after the five colors of light, a man came out.


    This man doesn''t look very old. He is only over ten years old, but his eyes are firm and resolute. He has a long gun in his hand, and his momentum is incomparable.


    "Lord


    Hong Ming said.


    This man is the leader of Panlong city in xiaoxianjie, Dixin.


    When Emperor Xin was in the fairyland, he was the first person in the fairyland. He was promoted to the fairyland and refined the cave. Unfortunately, Hong Ming was sent to the wasteland at that time. I don''t know when Emperor Xin will rise to the fairyland.


    Now it seems that after emperor Xin came to the fairyland, he went very smoothly.


    Demon respect disciple.


    Tut Tut, this is enviable.


    "Brother Hong, I heard that you have offended yuxu palace. If you are defeated in Sanxiao cave, you can come to me. I''ll help you get down to yuxu palace." As soon as Dixin opened his mouth, he was very domineering.


    Wen Yan, the demon master disciple next to him, had some helplessness on his face:


    "younger martial brother, it''s better to say less. This time, it''s not just two. The six people sent by yuxu Palace are not much worse than you in terms of talent and strength."


    Tissin was silent.


    All of a sudden, the Immortal Emperor was helpless.


    After chatting with the Immortal Emperor, Lord Mu lowered a few people to go to other immortal forces.


    In the fairyland, the influence is infinite, but it''s really very simple.


    The eight strong masters of Taoism are respected.


    After that, there are some Taoist like huangquan Taoist, Youming Taoist, Kunpeng Yaoshuai, Zhenyuan Taoist, Jiuyou devil emperor and so on. There are only more than ten together.


    The endless fairyland is divided up by more than ten forces.


    So simple.


    Duke Mu didn''t know what kind of origin it was. Anyway, it had a wide relationship. He met four immortal emperors along the way. Although Hong Ming didn''t know, he also saw some clues.


    Although Xianting''s position is a little awkward, it''s very important to get a good relationship.


    For example, the demon Shuai disciples who were once famous in the demon court were very close to the fairy court, and the disciples of the Taoist of huangquan, the disciples of the nine you devil emperor, and so on. They all welcomed Lord mu with a smile.


    But in the face of Hong Ming, everyone didn''t seem to see the general.


    Keep a distance.


    "Brother, these people look down on me."


    The spirit of Hong Xuan was very angry.


    These people are good friends with Xianting, but when they look at Hong Ming, they deliberately keep a distance.


    It''s too obvious.


    Hong Ming is very calm:


    "it''s OK, xuan''er, things in this world can''t go well. It''s normal that these people don''t like you and me. After all, they offend yuxu palace, the Taoist master of yuxu palace, but they are very overbearing. Let alone the disciple under guangchengzi, they won''t be weaker than me."Hong Xuan mumbles and looks at someone beside guangchengzi who doesn''t open his eyes.


    There are eight disciples around guangchengzi, all under the gate of yuxu palace.


    But among them, this one is the best.


    Even Hong Xuan could see it.


    Even when guangchengzi and the other immortal emperors were greeting each other, the Taoist sat in the void all the time. He didn''t move or open his eyes. Only two white eyebrows fell from his face and fell into the void.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, his heart sank:


    "other people are easy to deal with, but this person will probably make me suffer."


    More and more immortal emperors are coming.


    In addition to more than a dozen external forces, there are also immortal emperors coming from the outer world.


    There are twenty-eight immortals coming from the outer world.


    There are more than 30 disciples.


    These immortal emperors are closely related to more than ten top powers. Only in this way can they get the chance to enter Sanxiao cave.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the sea was rolling above the sea, and the sea was rolling. In the sea, a huge and incomparable figure appeared.


    Slowly emerging from the bottom of the sea.


    All over the sea, a huge stone tablet appeared.

 Chapter 507

    Boom!


    The sea falls.


    The clattering sea water scattered in all directions.


    There is a huge island in the sea area. However, there is a stone tablet on the island. At first glance, it seems that the stone tablet appears from the sea area. However, there are many golden immortals among the monks who come here, which naturally shows the difference.


    "It''s a strange animal in the Camel Mountain. It''s easy to have a good life."


    A Taiqing Xuanxian couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, many Taiqing Xuanxian came back to their senses.


    This is not an island emerging from the bottom of the sea, but a Camel Mountain monster emerging from the bottom of the sea.


    The blood of different animals in Tuoshan was seen by Hong Ming when he was in the four directions. However, at that time, Tuoshan was just a monster in the foundation period who had awakened his blood. It was still a long way from the Jindan period.


    And the Tuoshan that appears here is really a complete Tuoshan monster.


    This beast is a turtle. I don''t know how long it has existed.


    Although it looks like a vast island with a length and width of hundreds of thousands of miles, in fact, it is a Camel Mountain monster.


    And the smell of this strange animal in Tuoshan is also very terrible.


    Deep and vast.


    It''s a strange animal at the level of Xiandi.


    Hong Ming looked at the strange beast, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother, after thousands of years, I will be more powerful than him."


    Hong Xuan''s Spirit said, with a proud face.


    Hearing this, Hong Ming gave a dumb smile.


    That''s a good thing.


    Tuoshan is a strange animal with strong blood. But among the blood of turtles, Tiandi xuangui is the strongest of three or four. If the blood of Tuoshan is really worse than that of other turtles, it can be ranked around the tenth at most.


    "It''s very easy for you to enter Sanxiao cave. Just take out the certificate left by the three of them."


    The voice of the strange animal in the Camel Mountain spread all around.


    Plain, with dignity.


    As soon as the voice fell, all around were Taiqing Xuanxian, and they took out the three Xiao token.


    Hong Ming''s mind moved, and the three Xiao token also appeared on his head.


    "The six of you should be careful. After you enter it, the first thing is to save your life. If you can get the treasures, you can get them. If you can''t get them, no one has been able to take them away for so many years."


    The wood king said in public, looking serious.


    The other four nodded.


    Hong Ming didn''t say a word.


    For others, the three Xiao cave is just a chance, but for Hong Ming, there are some troubles. It''s just yuxu palace. It''s very troublesome.


    There will be a big war.


    Hum!


    On the back of the hump, the stone tablet radiates light, which condenses into three paths, forming a very hazy area in the void. Through this area, we can see the situation in Sanxiao cave.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    One after another, Taiqing Xuanxian stepped into it.


    Hong Ming was not in a hurry. When most of the people entered, he took Hong Xuan with him.


    After Hong Ming entered, the eight talents of yuxu palace stood up.


    "Long eyebrow, go too!"


    Guangchengzi finally spoke helplessly.


    "Good."


    The young man sitting here finally opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a light shining in his eyes, and a variety of Avenue runes appeared around his body. The avenue runes around his body were condensed, almost condensed into the virtual shadow of the law.


    The other seven are Taiqing Xuanxian, who can be accepted as disciples by Taoist disciples. They are the best choice in terms of footwork and talent.


    But at this moment, in the face of this young man, can not help but produce a sense of shame.


    The gap is too big.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Taoist priest with long eyebrows opened his eyes and stepped to leave.


    In this matter, Huang Long could not help but say: "nephew, don''t forget about yuxu palace."


    The Taoist priest with long eyebrows frowned slightly and nodded slowly:


    "I''ll do it, but this man is extraordinary. I''m not sure to kill him."


    Everyone else was shocked by this.


    Who is Chang Mei? He once killed Jin Xian in adversity.


    All strength, terror.


    Even the Taoist master couldn''t help but accept the apprentice. At last, he gave his eldest disciple this opportunity. Guangchengzi got a bargain and accepted Changmei as his apprentice.


    Many of the fairyland''s top powers know this.


    When Changmei was in the world, he had amazing talent.


    Fairyland more than a dozen of the top powers sent their incarnations to the lower world. They wanted to accept the apprentices, but they were disheartened by Changmei. Finally, the Taoist lower bound of yuxu palace was convinced by Changmei, who worshipped yuxu palace.


    For tens of millions of years, long eyebrows have given people the impression that they are invincible.The real thing is genius.


    Destined to be able to become the kind of strong guangchengzi level.


    Maybe he will become the first person under the Taoist, maybe he can become a genius at the Taoist level.


    The realm of Enlightenment has reached the top of the fifth level, which is better than the ordinary golden immortal.


    The road of understanding is terrifying.


    On the basis of the Daoist master''s skills, he created his own skills.


    It is difficult to express all kinds of performances and talents.


    It''s a real genius.


    Long eyebrows are not sure that they will be able to kill, then things are in trouble.


    "Go ahead and try."


    Guangchengzi said.


    For this disciple, guangchengzi is both love and annoyance. Such a gifted disciple, as a teacher, can''t help but feel helpless. This is the trouble of happiness.


    Eight people under the gate of yuxu Palace are preparing to leave.


    At this point, the surrounding space tears apart.


    A figure came here.


    "Oh, my brothers and nephews are coming."


    The Taoist said with a smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother Duobao."


    Guangchengzi, Yuding and Huanglong saluted immediately.


    Duobao returns the gift and takes a look at the Taoist with long eyebrows.


    For Taoist with long eyebrows, Duobao seems to know.


    "It''s interesting. There''s a genius in yuxu palace, and so has my master. But if I want to send my younger martial brother to Sanxiao cave, I won''t talk about it any more."


    Duobao said with a smile. Behind him, a young man in coarse linen stepped forward.


    In an instant, the figure of this man swayed, directly into the illusory light and shadow.


    "What a speed


    The eyes of the three immortals in yuxu palace changed slightly.


    This Taiqing Xuanxian can''t see his magic power for the moment, but the speed of this technique is unparalleled in the world, even more than that of the three.


    The Taoist priest Chang Mei''s original calm eyes also showed a trace of brilliance after seeing this technique:


    "well, I thought this trip would be a little boring, but now Ha ha


    In a flash, the five colors of light twinkled under the feet of the immortal Changmei, and the Yin and Yang light hovered on the top of his head, stepping into the illusory light and shadow.


    Stay where you are.


    Yuxu palace three people see this, look at each other, each speechless.


    "Brother Duobao. I don''t know when this younger martial brother happened. Why don''t we know? "


    Guangchengzi said.


    Duobao nodded his head slightly and said:


    "about tens of thousands of years ago, I traveled to the lower world separately. I just met him. At that time, I had a dispute with my elder martial brother, and I almost didn''t get it. Finally, I went to the teacher and barely got it."


    "Well?"


    Guangchengzi is speechless.


    It''s not comparable.


    "Who dares to compete with elder martial brother for his disciples?"


    Huang Long asked with surprise on his face.


    Duobao, guangchengzi, Huanglong and Yuding are all disciples of the three Taoist masters. They are really top-level masters. No one can match them except seven Taoist masters and a few strong Taoist masters.


    It''s rare to dare to compete with Duobao for disciples.


    Even the disciples of the other strong Taoists may not dare.


    The strong at the Taoist level are also strong and weak.


    For example, the demon Zun''s strength is relatively weak.


    Duobao laughs:


    "in the fairyland, there are still a few people who have nothing to do but wander in the lower world. Of course, it''s our elder martial brother. "


    Senior brother?


    Master!


    Three people understand in a flash.


    The three Taoists are of the same origin, almost the same as each other. Although their personalities are quite different, they share the same spirit. Naturally, they share the same passion, although they are separated because of different roads.


    However, the relationship between the three is not bad, and the disciples are also matched by the brothers.


    For example, there is a default order for the three disciples of the Taoist master.


    There is only one senior brother.


    That is the only disciple of the Supreme Master and the first disciple of the three masters. He is called the grand master.


    Master, the strength is beyond imagination.


    The disciples he would fight for were rare.


    "Wait, wait, it''s all the fights of the younger generation. We can''t get involved now, but my disciple, and the disciples of Marshal Tianhe, still have some fragrant feelings. Don''t blame me if you fight with martial nephew Changmei at that time."


    "It''s OK. It''s good to have more experience."


    Guangchengzi smiles helplessly.I have some regrets at the bottom of my heart. I should give it to my disciples.


    But on second thought, I really want to borrow it, and then something will happen.


    Who can stop the power of fantianyin in the three sky caves.


    At that time, if the youngest younger martial brother dies, he will be in trouble.


    For a time, guangchengzi had some ideas about not caring about it.


    Huang Long''s face was very ugly. This matter became more and more troublesome.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoo!


    Entering this place, Hong Ming felt that the sky was spinning around. When he came back, he came to a high altitude.


    Hong Xuan beside him had already disappeared.


    "Sure enough, this place depends on itself."


    Looking around, Hong Ming lowered his figure.


    Sanxiao cave is one of the caves in the fairyland. Heaven and earth are pregnant with infinite mystery.


    When Hong Ming entered this place, he felt the difference between heaven and earth.


    There are great changes in heaven, earth, law and fairyland here.


    Three strange laws firmly occupy the heaven and earth, the forbidden heaven and earth, and other avenues must be subordinated.


    When Hong Ming realized the rules here, he felt very strange.


    It seems that this place has formed a separate heaven and earth.


    "This law is the law of the three people in Sanxiao. It''s said that the three people have amazing powers. They were born in this place. Later, they got it from the Taoist ancestors, and their cultivation was successful. They are famous."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart and continued to move forward.


    It''s strange here.


    There are mountains, rivers and lakes.


    The whole sky is clear and clean.

 Chapter 508

    Hunyuan shines on Hong Ming''s body and runs away in this world.


    Because of the suppression of the law of heaven and earth, Hong Ming''s escape was not fast.


    At the same time, he realized the strangeness of this place.


    In the Sanxiao cave, there are many spiritual veins of heaven and earth, and there are also some creatures. As soon as Hong Ming felt it, he felt some powerful creatures, many of them even reached the golden immortal realm.


    "The limit of this cave is Jinxian. When we get to Jinxian, we can''t make progress. "


    Hong Ming felt the breath and the road, and suddenly had a clear understanding.


    Although the cave is magical, it has its own limits.


    Jinxian is the limit.


    However, due to the limitation of the law of heaven and earth, it is not a good thing to become a golden immortal in this cave.


    Restricted by the law of heaven and earth in the cave, the potential of achieving Jinxian again will be greatly reduced. This Law of Jinxian can not be compared with that of achieving Jinxian in the immortal world, and there is a big gap.


    However, this kind of golden immortal, in this place, plays out the strength but is bigger.


    Because Jinxian law is consistent with this cave.


    Hong Ming stepped forward and looked around.


    "This mountain is like a long dragon. This is Minglong mountain!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Sanxiao cave has been open for countless years, and the general map has been explored clearly.


    For example, the place where several treasures are hidden is obvious.


    And this Minglong mountain range is one of them.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming flies towards the Minglong mountains.


    Half a day later, Hong Ming came to a pool quietly.


    There is a congenital array around the pool, and Hong Ming has to work hard to get in.


    In the pool, there is no water, but clouds.


    Three Xiao Qi.


    "It''s said that the three clouds are the clouds in the three caves. They are Bixiao, Qiongxiao, Yunxiao, and Sanxiao. After the transformation, the remaining clouds condense into the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth, which is the only thing bred in the three caves."


    Hong mingduan is sitting by the pool. Hunyuan Tianhe appears on his body and begins to slowly refine the Qi of the three clouds around him.


    Every cave, I don''t know why, has its own specialty.


    For example, Lingxiao cave is occupied by Xianting, in which there is Hunyuan Wuji land.


    There are no other places except Lingxiao cave.


    It is said that the function of this rare treasure is to cultivate a congenital spiritual root, which has matured once.


    On the day of the opening of Xianting, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother once used the fruit of the congenital spiritual root to entertain the strong of Taoist level.


    This is not a secret among many immortals.


    And the specialty of Sanxiao cave is the Qi of Sanxiao.


    Sanxiao Qi is a unique mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. It is cherished but not limited.


    Every monk who enters Sanxiao cave can get this chance.


    The treasure in Sanxiao cave is very precious, even the Taoist will be greedy. But every year, most of the disciples who want to fight for the treasure die here. For so many years, no one has got the treasure.


    But the spirit of Sanxiao is different.


    Hong Ming sat down on his knees and began to refine the Qi of Sanxiao.


    A three Xiao Qi was caught by Hong Ming and refined.


    Soon, this three Xiao Qi was swallowed by Hong Ming''s yuan baby, refined and integrated into yuan baby.


    After that, Yuan Ying spewed out his mysterious Qi all around his body.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared.


    Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi appeared, and there was no change in his physical body and mana. But when Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi touched the spirit, the spirit changed. The spirit, which was originally transparent, suddenly became clear at this moment.


    It seems that a layer of gauze in front of me has been taken off.


    Taiqing!


    Hong Ming felt it in an instant.


    The spirit mingles with heaven and earth and changes.


    After that, Yuanying also began to change.


    Mana, it''s changing.


    The physical body also changes slowly.


    But comparatively speaking, the change of spirit is the most obvious, followed by Yuanying and mana, while the change of physical body is the least.


    Breakthrough, Taiqing Xuanxian!


    "I see. This is Taiqing Xuanxian."


    Hong Ming suddenly realized.


    Taiqing, in fact, is to break the gap between the spirit and the heaven and the earth, and become light. Hong Ming''s accumulation is long enough. If we practice step by step, we can break through it in thousands of years.


    But after refining the three Xiao Qi, it broke through in an instant.


    Taiqing Xuanxian, God melt void.


    Sanxiao Qi can do just that.


    Hong Ming felt incredible.


    Breaking through Taiqing Xuanxian, Hong Ming also shows his joy.Hunyuan Tianhe opened and began to refine the aura of heaven and earth around.


    In Sanxiao cave, life is limited, and the aura of heaven and earth is very strong. Especially here, the aura of heaven and earth has been accumulated for many years, and it is very strong to the point of terror.


    Hongming refined the aura of heaven and earth, and the cultivation of Akha seems to be slowly improving.


    However, when refining the aura of heaven and earth, Hong Ming has a different feeling.


    "How do you feel about the three Xiao Qi Strange. "


    Hong Ming felt strange while practicing.


    The Qi of Sanxiao is also the unique thing of Sanxiao cave. It has various relations with the shape of Sanxiao cave, but it seems that it has no other function except to enhance the inside information of some spirits.


    It''s really easy for spirits to melt into the void and feel the way of heaven and earth.


    But it''s also totally different from the reputation of Sanxiao cave.


    And Hong Ming always feels that something is wrong.


    "No, Sanxiao Qi is not used in this way."


    Hong Ming was so sure that he began to deduce.


    Deduction is all feedback from Tiandi Avenue.


    Hong Ming''s spirit feels that the avenue of heaven and earth in Sanxiao cave splits and gets some vague pictures. It seems that there is a Taoist practicing here, and then the three Taoist come out.


    It''s just that every time we get to the key point, the picture is completely broken.


    Hong Ming''s information is very scattered.


    "These four It should be Sanxiao and the Taoist disciple Zhao Gongming! "


    Hong Ming guessed.


    Sanxiao has a elder brother named Zhao Gongming, who is a disciple of the Taoist master of najin''ao island. Zhao Gongming once worshipped him and was famous. Unfortunately, he died later. Sanxiao avenged him and caused great disaster.


    But from this picture, it seems that Zhao Gongming changed his form in the front, and then led Sanxiao into Tao.


    "The three are brothers and sisters. That''s the cause and effect."


    Hong Ming looks thoughtful.


    A little deduction, Hong Ming goes on.


    At last, at a certain moment, Hongming Yuanying breathes Yuanying''s mysterious Qi and melts into the bright yellow fragments.


    The fragments flash, the law of heaven and earth feedback picture suddenly clear up.


    "The three younger sisters are derived from the Qi of Sanxiao. The Qi of Sanxiao is derived from the evolution of heaven and earth. It can condense the spirit and lead to the road. It is comparable to Bodhi wood and mingjingtai..." The Taoist said.


    Boom!


    After this moment, the picture was shattered.


    Hong Ming''s body trembled and his breath became confused.


    "The three Xiao Qi can condense the spirit and lead to the main road!"


    "Comparable to Bodhi wood, mirror platform!"


    There was a trace of madness in Hong Ming''s heart.


    Sanxiao was a real person with great powers before many yuan meetings. But according to the truth, Sanxiao''s talent of heel is not good. Compared with many congenital creatures, the creature evolved from a cave is not good at heel.


    But later, Sanxiao practiced step by step and became the strongest people under the Taoist.


    There are many opportunities.


    Most people think that Sanxiao is strong because of many opportunities and treasures.


    Jinjiao scissors, Hunyuan Jindou, these top-grade inborn Lingbao, amazing power.


    That''s what makes Sanxiao famous.


    But now that Hong Ming is aware of this scene, he has a different feeling.


    "The secret I''m afraid only I know. "


    Hong Ming''s heart flashed a trace of heat.


    In addition to Sanxiao cave, even Daozu would be blocked by the cave and could not know. Only the Xuanxian who entered the cave could get this message in the law of heaven and earth.


    But to do this, we need to refine the three Xiao Qi here.


    There must be the fifth realm of enlightenment.


    There must be at least top-grade congenital Lingbao.


    However, when some people came here, they were not as good as Taiqing Xuanxian, and they also understood the fifth realm of enlightenment. They also had congenital spiritual treasures.


    Even after a few yuan meeting, I''m afraid there won''t be.


    "The spirit of three clouds!"


    Hong Ming''s heart moved and began to refine.


    There are a lot of things in this place.


    But when Hong Ming was really refining, he couldn''t. There was a limit to the spirit refining the three Xiao Qi.


    After breaking through Taiqing Xuanxian, it''s impossible to refine.


    This seems to be the shackles of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming''s heart moved, and he took out the magic weapon of Mingjing heart lampstand.


    This magic weapon is just a top-grade artifact.


    Hong Ming once again imprinted the Taoist pattern on the mirror platform. This time, it was different. With the appearance of the Taoist pattern, the air of the three clouds around was attracted and integrated into the Taoist pattern.


    The heart lamp is also shining, and runes emerge.


    Heart lamp, but into the Bodhi wood.


    Bodhi wood, mingjingtai, Sanxiao Qi.At this moment, all of them are integrated into one pattern after another.


    This pattern is completely natural, which is different from the pattern of mingjingtai in Hong Ming''s view.


    Hum!


    One, two, three.


    In the blink of an eye, there are eight patterns.


    Finally, the light on the lampstand of mingjingxin dissipated.


    The heart lamp has shrunk a lot, and the mirror platform has shrunk a lot.


    This time, however, the two are completely integrated.


    When Hong Ming put away the treasure, he felt the difference.


    This treasure is neither immortal nor spiritual.


    Yibao!


    Hong Ming doesn''t know how to refine it.


    "This strange treasure Call it sanxiaotai! "


    Hong Ming''s heart moved, and he began to refine the treasure.


    The Yibao itself was refined by Hongming. It was easy to be refined and succeeded in a short time.


    But when Hongming Yuanying spits out Yuanying''s mysterious Qi and urges this strange treasure, a strange scene appears.


    This strange treasure is shining.


    Hongming''s spirit, at this moment, is fixed by the light.


    In a flash, Hong Ming''s spirit seemed to transcend the boundaries of time and space.


    The road of heaven and earth became transparent.


    Calm the spirit, connect the road!


    Hong Ming suddenly realized the meaning of this.


    "This realm of enlightenment The seventh level of enlightenment? "


    "No!"

 Chapter 509

    Urge Yibao.


    Hong Ming''s spirit realized a higher level of enlightenment.


    Before Hong Ming was on the platform of Ming Jing, he once realized the state of Hunyuan Wuji.


    In this realm of enlightenment, Hong Ming just thought about the Taoist pattern of mingjingtai.


    But now, Hong Ming''s realm of Enlightenment has changed.


    The fifth level of enlightenment is that everything comes from the heart.


    The sixth level of enlightenment is Hunyuan Wuji.


    The seventh is the integration of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming''s realm of enlightenment is barely close to the unity of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, it''s not.


    It''s strange that heaven and earth are one.


    Hong Ming didn''t get the origin of Sanxiao''s Qi. This realm should be the realm that Sanxiao could reach at that time. Just like this, Sanxiao was so powerful that he became the most powerful people under the Taoist.


    Under this state of enlightenment, Hong Ming''s spirit realized the road of heaven and earth, almost by leaps and bounds.


    It''s just half a day of understanding.


    Hong Ming felt as if he had practiced for four or five thousand years.


    "The speed of enlightenment is too fast. If I can always be in the realm of enlightenment, I won''t be far away from becoming a golden immortal."


    Hong Ming''s heart is full of joy.


    This strange treasure has a great effect.


    However, after half a day''s use, Yibao failed.


    When Hong Ming looked at the treasure again, he found that the Taoist pattern on the treasure seemed to be a little smaller.


    "This strange treasure It can only be used 49 times. After 49 times, the pattern will be broken, and every two times, there is an interval of one year. "


    Hong Ming gets information from this treasure.


    With this treasure, the matter of enlightenment will be much easier. Over time, it is too important.


    Hong mingduan sat here and continued to practice.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, more than 50 years have passed.


    On this day, Hong Ming was practicing. The array suddenly opened and a figure came in from the outside.


    When the man saw Hong Ming for a moment, his face showed a sense of killing:


    "it''s you!"


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming frowned and felt a little uncomfortable.


    This man is the disciple of Yuding immortal, and he is also practicing nine turn Xuangong.


    Jiuzhuan Xuangong is a copy of jiuzhuan Yuangong. When the witch clan fell, jiuzhuan Yuangong spread. All Taoist masters and demon masters got jiuzhuan Yuangong. But after the Taoist master understood this skill, he created jiuzhuan Xuangong. The Buddha created the eight nine Xuangong, while the demon Zun created the immortal Xuangong.


    Other top powers have similar behaviors.


    However, the most successful ones are jiuzhuanxuangong and 89xuangong.


    The former is handed down by the Taoist, and can be cultivated to a very advanced level.


    Once upon a time, the invincible Immortal Emperor was practicing the skill handed down by the Taoist master. When he reached the eighth level of cultivation, he once beat the master of the yellow spring. He had no choice but to suppress the invincible Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, the name of the invincible Immortal Emperor spread all over the fairyland.


    But this monk, who doesn''t know what kind of blood he is, says that he is a human race, but it''s not the same.


    The breath of this man is very unique, and there is a third eye in the middle of his brow. A breath of destruction emanates from his body.


    The body doesn''t look strong, but Hong Ming feels different under the fifth level of enlightenment. He has reached the peak of the sixth level of jiuzhuan Yuangong cultivation, which is only one step away from the seventh level.


    It''s a step away from becoming a golden immortal.


    Whew!


    The man took out a strange weapon and pointed at Hong Ming.


    "I can''t forgive you for killing my younger martial brother. Today, die. Remember that the man who killed you is Yang Jian. "


    Yang Jian finished, his breath suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror burst out.


    All the lights appeared from Yang Jian, and the destructive atmosphere contained the power road, which almost stagnated the surrounding space.


    Boom!


    There are three sharp weapons in hand, a wave of terror incomparable amount of explosion.


    Hong Ming didn''t regret it. He bullied himself and smashed his fists on the weapon.


    In an instant, the void of Sanxiao cave was torn open.


    With one blow, the space is broken.


    "So strong."


    A little surprise flashed in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    On the body, Hunyuan light appeared all around, on the eyes, double pupil dazzling, can''t help but not retreat, but deceive the body, and Yang Jian saw the same, directly killed up.


    Compared with the physical body, Yang Jian is not at all advisory.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The two soon fought close.


    Yang Jian has a special constitution. He has a mysterious origin. He has a congenital breath in his body. His eyes in his eyebrows are full of the breath of destruction. He also practices nine turn Xuangong. His strength is terrifying. Hong Ming has nothing to do with his powerful and powerful body.But Hong Ming is stronger.


    Jiuzhuan Yuangong is more pure, although it is lower. However, when Hong Ming practiced the three mysteries, his physical body was stronger, while Yang Jian was slightly stronger in strength, but his physical body was worse.


    This fight, the two fight thoroughly.


    Fighting is the most simple and direct way for monks to cultivate their power.


    Many of the witches before the Yuan Dynasty came from this way, that is to say, the Warring States and the Warring States.


    They both felt that they had gained a lot in this battle.


    Yang Jian felt the overwhelming pressure. The bottleneck of the seventh turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong was loosened. It seemed that if he wanted to be stronger, he could break through the seventh turn of jiuzhuan Xuangong.


    The seventh turn is the level of Yuding immortal.


    Feeling this, Yang Jian was even more excited.


    Directly let go of the idea and fight with Hong Ming.


    They hit from the ground to the sky, from the sky to the water, and soon the area nearby and more than a thousand miles were affected.


    Sanxiao cave is also a heaven and earth.


    Although there are few people here, none of them are strong.


    One of the Mirs couldn''t see it and flew over.


    "Two outsiders dare to disturb our Qingxiu and seek death."


    The ROC roars and pours on his face.


    This ROC is full of blue light. It turns out that he is a mysterious eagle in ancient times.


    Between the body shaking, the space is stagnant.


    Bang!


    Dapeng flies over and grabs it.


    The two blue claws are deep and vast. It seems that there are great roads converging on them. The whole Sanxiao cave seems to shake faintly and merge with the claws.


    Jinxianweineng, full burst.


    But under this claw, Hong Ming and Yang Jian didn''t care.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two men are still fighting. When the two claws come, they can resist the attack at the same time.


    In ancient times, Xuanying was famous.


    This strange animal is also extremely rare among the eagles. It has a strong physical body and outstanding talent. It''s innate to be good at wind attribute. So is the golden immortal, but Hong Ming and Yang Jian are not ordinary people.


    The two fight to the end, and the ancient Xuanying scuffle.


    Two men and an eagle killed themselves in the air.


    The momentum is vast.


    The power burst.


    At one time, the three were neck and neck.


    In ancient times, Xuanying was very flustered?


    How can it be so strong? How can it resist my attack?


    Jinxian in Sanxiao cave is not unaware of the restrictions here.


    But I don''t want to go out when I know.


    There is a heavy treasure in it. After getting the heavy treasure, you can easily get rid of the shackles of Sanxiao cave. Otherwise, you will have to go through the baptism of heaven and earth.


    Most of them will be seriously injured and repaired.


    No one can stand it.


    But how can two Taiqing Xuanxian bear it.


    In ancient times, Xuanying was a little flustered.


    The three are beating from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven.


    Finally, the ancient Xuanying fluttered his wings and left.


    Jinxian is powerful and powerful. Xuanying is really powerful in ancient times. But when he meets Yang Jian and Hong Ming, he can''t help but escape.


    Yang Jian and Hong Ming also stopped.


    "This time, I''m determined to let you go."


    Yang Jian''s eyes twinkled. After the third eye opened, it closed again.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt a faint crisis.


    With that, Yang Jian shook his body and ran away.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming hums coldly and turns to leave:


    "among monks, it still depends on the road of cultivation. Although my Hunyuan road is powerful, I still have to be worse to fight with Yang Jian. Destroying the road is not inferior to my Hunyuan Road, unless I can take out the xuanhuang road."


    After fighting for so long, Hong Ming has the upper hand.


    But it has not been suppressed.


    Yang Jian is gifted.


    Although jiuzhuan Xuangong and the avenue of power are practiced, in addition to jiuzhuan Xuangong, the avenue of destruction is also practiced. The two kinds of avenues are more powerful than the avenue of power alone.


    It was in this way that Yang Jian was accepted as a disciple by immortal Yuding.


    From this point of view, Yuding real person is really powerful.


    There are two ways. Yang Jian is good at practicing, and it''s not a problem for him to break through the seventh level.


    The eighth floor is also promising.


    I can''t say that he will be an invincible Immortal Emperor in the future.


    And the third eye in the middle of the brow, in which the power of destruction flickered, was really powerful.


    Hong Ming was a little scared.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. The people of yuxu palace really want to fight. It''s not right now. This time so many people come in, the goal is the treasure here. As for other grudges, they can wait."Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    Move on.


    Sanxiao cave.


    There are many places out of danger.


    Continue to move forward, a vast surging mountains, lakes, forests appear in front.


    Looking from a distance, this large area is covered by array for millions of kilometers.


    Before the formation, there were monks gathered there.


    "Hong Daoyou."


    There is a Taiqing Xuanxian greeting.


    Hong Ming returned the gift.


    He was dressed in a light blue robe, and his body was full of magic power, which gave Hong Ming a very familiar feeling.


    Huang quanzong''s disciple.


    "Hong Daoyou, I''m a little curious. Why is Daoyou''s skill so similar to the Tianhe huangquan skill of our huangquan sect?" The Taiqing Xuanxian asked, with doubts in his eyes.


    Hong Ming smiles, and a long stream of mana appears behind his body.


    The empty shadow of Tianhe is vast and surging.


    After blinking, it disappeared completely.


    "My skill is derived from the contemplation of heaven and the stars in the fairyland. Later, it has been integrated into the artistic conception of heaven and the cultivation all the way leads to such a scene." Hong Ming explains with a smile.


    After hearing this, the Taiqing Xuanxian opened his eyes and said:


    "so it is, that Taoist friend has some predestined relationship with our huangquan sect. Our huangquan sect''s skill is to contemplate the Tianhe River, especially one section of the huangquan River, which has unlimited weather and great power. If you have time, you might as well come to huangquan sect. I think my master is willing to accept another disciple. ¡±


    "thank you. Let''s talk about it later."


    Hong Ming made a careless eye.


    No more.


    This disciple of huangquan sect obviously wanted Hong Ming to join huangquan sect.


    Hong Ming naturally did not want to.


    Is Huang quanzong powerful?


    Of course, it''s great.


    The Taoist of huangquan and Youming are all the strong ones at the Taoist level.


    In the sea of blood, the netherworld Taoist has the innate spirit treasure to protect his body, which is fierce and unpredictable.


    The Taoist of huangquan is the origin of huangquan river.


    It''s a lot worse on the heel.


    However, the Taoist of huangquan is a person of virtue. He once experienced reincarnation, incarnated into adult cultivation, and finally became an Immortal Emperor several times. Finally, he integrated the origin of huangquan River and became a Taoist of huangquan.


    It''s a famous town.

 Chapter 510

    It''s a natural delight for others to get such an opportunity.


    But Hong Ming has no idea.


    Huangquan Taoist''s skill is mysterious, but Hong Ming''s way is his own, which is not necessarily inferior.


    The essence of Hunyuan Tianhe Gong is gone.


    This skill is just mana.


    Whether it''s the secret of the three mysteries or the original space, it''s Hong Ming''s real reliance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Daoyou, this place should be the Jiuqu Yellow River array!"


    Hong Ming looked at the array and marveled.


    Li Daoyou of huangquanzong nodded and said:


    "this is the Jiuqu Yellow River array. It is said that there are Zhongpin Xiantian Lingbao, dinghaishen bead and Jiuqu Yellow River array. There are 24 small array eyes in total. In each array eye, there is a dinghaishen bead. If you gather these two or fourteen dinghaishen beads, you can make up a set of them. They are as powerful as Xiantian Zhibao. I don''t know if they are true It''s a fake. "


    "No one knows about it. It is said that Sanxiao and his elder brother died because of this treasure."


    Hong Ming said with a ha ha.


    Most people don''t know about it, but the strong people of Xiandi level almost know it.


    It is easier to know than to do.


    This treasure can''t be taken away.


    "It''s said that the Pearl of the sea god can evolve into a heaven and earth. It can increase the inside information of the golden immortal every moment and condense the law of the road. Even for the golden immortal, it is an auxiliary treasure of terror. It''s not very difficult for anyone who can get one and go out and exchange it for another medium quality congenital Lingbao. "


    Li Daoyou, Huang quanzong, laughs and looks around at other people.


    The monks who come to Sanxiao cave are all Taiqing Xuanxian.


    The worst are the disciples of the Immortal Emperor, or the descendants.


    Every strength is extraordinary.


    But when I got to this place, I hesitated.


    "Li Daoyou, are you going to go in for a walk?"


    Hong Ming asked with a smile.


    Li Daoyou, Huang quanzong, shook his head:


    "I want to go in, but if I go in alone, I will die. This matter needs someone to start, otherwise I won''t choose to enter it."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Nine Yellow River array, a person into, even the golden fairy will die.


    The more people go in, the more scattered the attack will be.


    The more likely it is to survive naturally.


    Many Taiqing Xuanxian stood outside the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation and watched. No one was anxious to get in.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry, waiting beside him.


    There are more and more monks around.


    In three months, more than 50 people gathered.


    In addition to more than a dozen people, they went to other places to search for treasures. The number of friars here is already the largest.


    Hong Ming also saw many old acquaintances.


    There are eight people in yuxu palace, six of them are here. Only Bai Mei and another nun are not here.


    There are four people in Xianting.


    Hong Xuan and another Jian Xiu are not here.


    There are twelve Taoist Masters in jin''ao island. They are fierce.


    Under the door of the Taoist of huangquan, there are five people.


    There are six people in the nether world.


    The rest of the monks were a lot less. They were two or three.


    Everyone is waiting, not willing to lead in.


    The first person to enter this array will definitely be attacked the most fiercely.


    So no one wants to go in.


    In this matter, Yang Jian came out, hummed coldly, scanned for a week, and stepped into the huge array in front of him.


    The next moment, Yang Jian disappeared.


    The rest of the monks looked at each other.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he did not hesitate to follow him.


    The others who observed later, seeing this in twos and threes, soon entered the array.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoo!


    As soon as Hong Ming regained his mind, he found himself in a space of heaven and earth.


    This space seems to be a vast corridor. On both sides, golden lights fall and collide with Hong Ming''s body.


    Zizi!


    The body melts slowly under the golden light.


    "This array It''s very good


    Hunyuan shines brightly on Hong Ming''s body, and Hunyuan''s magical power is displayed to slightly resist the attack of the array.


    Continue along the broad corridor.


    Hong Ming felt very uncomfortable.


    All around, invisible forces came. The spirit, the body, and the mana were weakening slowly. They were weakened by 10% out of thin air.


    It doesn''t weaken much, but in this place, it''s deadly.


    "The Jiuqu Yellow River array can lose the spirit of the immortal, eliminate the immortal and sink the immortal. It can gradually melt the essence and spirit. If you are not careful, even if you get the treasure, you will be seriously injured after you go out."Hong Ming recalled the strength of the array.


    This array is very powerful. Hong Ming knew it before.


    The tortoise grandfather once specially mentioned.


    Before, many people entered this array and got the information of this array.


    However, there is only one person who can get the treasure over the years.


    "This array, either go out early, or continue to move forward, or you will die if you consume it, but there is no way. If the road of cultivation is strange, there is still some hope to resist."


    When Hong Ming thought of it, a bright yellow light appeared on his body.


    Whoo!


    Bright yellow light shines in the body.


    In this array, the influence of the strange power on Hong Ming almost disappeared in an instant.


    The God of losing immortality, the method of eliminating immortality and the form of trapping immortality have almost disappeared.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming looked happy and went on.


    Around, there is still golden light, but it is not a big problem.


    This corridor is like a labyrinth. There are two forks in front of it.


    In this place, you can''t tell the real from the fake.


    What''s more depressing is that in this array, we can''t choose where to go next through the feedback of the main road.


    Hong Ming directly chose a road and went on.


    Although I don''t know if the direction is right, but continue to go inside, the golden light is more and more strong.


    The road is right.


    "Yes?"


    When Hong Ming was moving forward, he saw a very rough man standing in front of him, moving forward carefully.


    When Hong Ming saw him, he also noticed him.


    "It''s you!"


    The rough man instantly recognized Hong Ming.


    Whoa!


    The big man''s foot turned into a white elephant in an instant.


    Above the white elephant, the congenital breath flows.


    It turned out to be a kind of blood monster that has always been born with feet.


    I don''t know what kind of origin it is, showing extraordinary power.


    "If I kill you and go back, the master will surely get a reward. The master will pay attention to it. I will surely become an Immortal Emperor." The white elephant roared up to the sky and rushed over.


    It''s a pity that in this place, the force of heaven and earth around is bound, the voice can''t get through, and the evasion skill is slow countless times.


    The white elephant, killed, just looked very clumsy.


    "Fool."


    Hong Ming sneered. The bright yellow light on his body was shining. He killed him.


    But at this moment, the white elephant''s nose opened, and a strange light appeared on his body. As soon as the light appeared, Hong Ming felt that it was wrong. The next moment, the space around him was suddenly closed.


    Whoo!


    Space with Hong Ming, flying towards the nose of the white elephant.


    My magic power!


    There was a flash of light in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming''s figure was swallowed by the white elephant.


    "Hey, how long can you hold on to being suppressed by my space?"


    The white elephant laughs and goes on.


    But just two steps out, the white elephant''s face became extremely white. Before he could speak, the white elephant''s body split open in an instant, and the whole body melted slowly.


    Pooh!


    The body of the white elephant soon dissipated.


    Hong Ming''s figure appears.


    There are three drops of blood essence and a bead in Hong Ming''s hand.


    With this object in his hand, Hong Ming''s face is slightly strange:


    "this white elephant is really here to send treasure. The essence and blood of the three younger brothers have the innate origin, which is inherited by the demon clan. If we use the technique of spirit control to refine this origin, we can''t say that we can get that kind of space supernatural power, and this round bead, although it''s a inferior congenital spiritual treasure, it has something to do with the void."


    Hong Ming doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, most of the geniuses of the demon clan are rubbish.


    For example, this white elephant has unique blood.


    They have innate blood, but they don''t practice well.


    His own space talent, plus the help of this inferior congenital spirit treasure, if he is working hard, he will be able to become an Immortal Emperor.


    When Hong Ming got the essence, blood and treasure, he thought of several cultivation methods.


    To a certain extent, the white elephant is the most suitable for practicing the three Xuanlian formula.


    Hong Ming had a hard time practicing the three secrets.


    Lingbao space alone is hard to deal with.


    And this monster has its own life space.


    No matter how you practice, you''ve got all the advantages.


    But just as a talent, there is no use of consciousness.


    This I''m afraid he''s a fool.


    Hung Ming smiled and waved his hand. The Lingbao appeared in the Lingbao space. Yuan baby began to slowly refinate the treasure. At the same time, this essence was slowly incorporated into the flesh.Other spiritual materials can''t melt, but Hong Ming''s body is different.


    The body is a spirit treasure, which can be refined by the blood essence of demon and human.


    But most of the time, you don''t need to use this method.


    There are similar methods in jiuzhuanyuangong and jiuzhuanxuangong.


    Even among the power skills created by the demon master of the demon clan, the essence and blood of 72 kinds of demon saints of the demon clan will be refined, and finally the skill will be compared with that of the demon master.


    Unfortunately, this method has never appeared.


    The essence and blood are slowly refined, and mysterious runes are integrated into Hong Ming''s body. In addition, there are some water runes and soil runes. Hong Ming''s physical body has been improved a little bit.


    Moreover, with the integration of mysterious runes, Hong Ming''s Lingbao space has expanded a bit.


    "Space runes, if you can have more, I''m not sure, the accumulation of inside information will be more profound, but this kind of monster blood is extremely rare, it''s hard to meet again." Hong Ming shook his head slightly.


    Fortunately.


    There are other ways.


    Hongming refining inferior congenital Lingbao, you get more information.


    There are only two patterns on this inferior product.


    Both of them are extremely dim, they seem to be nothingness, they seem to disappear.


    It''s not complete every time.


    It''s a kind of congenital Lingbao, a pearl of void space.

 Chapter 511

    In fact, it''s hard to understand the Taoist patterns on Lingbao.


    Even if it is Jinxian, it is difficult to understand.


    However, Hongming''s realm of enlightenment is already the fifth level. We can feel the existence of the Tao pattern, which, to some extent, is the transformation of heaven and earth, and is the foundation of the congenital treasure.


    Hong Ming once realized the Taoist pattern on the spiritual treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    It''s the back heaven pattern. It''s easy to understand.


    But congenital Lingbao is different.


    The Dao pattern on the congenital spirit treasure is given by heaven and earth, and has innumerable powers.


    It can suppress Qi Yun.


    Cause and effect can be avoided.


    It represents the power of heaven and earth.


    The friar holds the congenital spirit treasure, killing does not account for the cause and effect.


    This is the biggest function of congenital Lingbao.


    In ordinary times, when you arrive at Jinxian, you can change and refine the congenital Lingbao, and then you can feel the Tao lines on the congenital Lingbao, and set off with the avenue of heaven and earth, and the avenue you understand.


    This process is extremely slow.


    Often hundreds of thousands of years.


    This is also the reason why many golden immortals do not know how many years they have been closed.


    But this void space is different.


    The pattern on the void space bead is vague and half hidden, even if you want to feel it, you can''t feel it.


    This is the fundamental gap.


    Hong Ming looked at it for a moment, but he was helpless.


    But getting this treasure is not without harvest. It can enhance the power of space magic power.


    "Chaos, this treasure, can be turned into the Qi of chaos and integrated into the original space?"


    Hong Ming asked about the chaotic seal.


    "No, unless you can break the spirit treasure, the space can melt slowly and integrate the law into yourself. In addition, your ten parts have been pregnant for so many years, and it''s not far away from coming out."


    Chaos seal gives its own answer.


    When Hong Ming realized it, he just laughed.


    Original space, ten parts.


    Five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice.


    Every avatar is born in the original space, just like Hong Ming.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has been able to comprehend the avenue of heaven and earth in such a short period of time, surpassing the ordinary golden immortal and reaching an incredible level.


    Otherwise, even the state of enlightenment is terrible, it can not be so fast.


    "Ten parts are not urgent, there is still room for progress."


    Hong Ming said without salt.


    After the white elephant is solved, Hong Ming goes on.


    The corridor is still open, and the golden light around is getting stronger and stronger. Hong Ming feels extremely uncomfortable. The golden light around is falling, and is integrated with the surrounding world. Hong Ming feels that he is not resisting the golden light, but resisting the world.


    "Jiuqu Yellow River array, but it''s really powerful."


    Hong Ming exclaimed to himself.


    Keep going.


    Hong Ming walked for more than ten days, and the place in front of him finally widened.


    But at this time, at the intersection of the four places, a stone platform stood up. On the stone platform, a pale yellow bead was floating and shining with a faint light. Around the bead, the five monks were slowly moving forward.


    But the four seemed to be settled, unable to get close to the bead.


    "Interesting."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he stepped forward.


    Sure enough, once in the square, it becomes extremely difficult to move on.


    There seemed to be endless waves all around, which prevented Hong Ming from moving on.


    Dinghaizhu.


    In the name of Dinghai, there is no reason.


    Even if this treasure is placed here, many disciples of the Immortal Emperor can''t get close to it. Around the pale yellow light, as if into an endless wave in general, blocking all people continue to move forward.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt great resistance.


    "Ordinary resistance, even a small world, can''t stop me, but the light of congenital Lingbao can make me feel such pressure, it must be Haizhu Not so much. "


    Hong Ming feels totally different.


    Other people only think that the Jiuqu Yellow River array is powerful.


    But in Hong Ming''s eyes, there are more secrets of this treasure that have not been found.


    Whoo!


    On the body of Hongming, Hunyuan light emerged and walked towards dinghaishenzhu.


    "Haha, if you don''t think much of yourself, there are still some magic powers that can pass. You have to suffer some hardships later."


    A Taiqing Xuanxian is smiling.


    This is Taiqing Xuanxian.


    The tone is delicious.


    Although the other four were dissatisfied, they were smiling.


    These four people have a chance to get the treasure, but it seems that they can''t get it without a month''s time.Hong Ming stepped into the light yellow light and moved forward quickly.


    It''s incredibly fast.


    Soon he was on the same level as the fifth monk.


    The fifth monk''s face turned red instantly, and his eyes looked envious.


    He is a senior brother in the clan.


    A unique talent.


    Ten thousand people admire him.


    Countless people look up to it.


    It''s a golden fairy.


    But here, it turned out to be the worst.


    From the strongest to the worst, this gap is really unacceptable.


    Hong Ming didn''t look at the man and went on.


    At this point, the pressure inside increases.


    Hong Ming stopped for a moment and went on.


    Around the light yellow light more and more rich, Hong Ming feel that the light on the pearl is also more and more strong, pressing himself can not move forward.


    Hong Ming''s body is shining, and his eyes are twinkling.


    Power Avenue.


    Move on.


    Fourth.


    Third.


    Soon Hong Ming came to the level of the first two monks.


    Five people in the stone column, watching Hong Ming forward.


    The two friars at the front looked at Hong Ming with a look of ridicule:


    "this should be the Hongdao friend under the gate of Marshal Tianhe who has recently become famous?" The No. 1 man, with disheveled hair and fierce light on his face, is gorgeous and unrestrained.


    Hong Ming took a look at the man and said:


    "does this Taoist friend have any opinions?"


    As he spoke, Hong Ming went on.


    The light yellow light around is getting stronger and stronger, and Hong Ming''s speed is getting slower and slower.


    The man laughed and said, "don''t be so angry with Hong Daoyou. You are the enemy of yuxu palace. It''s better to keep a low profile in this place. It''s not easy to fight for any relationship here."


    There was a fierce light in the man''s eyes.


    Hong Ming sneered and continued to move on.


    Hum!


    The man gave a cold hum and went forward in a dull voice.


    Hong Ming''s name was spread in the eyes of many Taiqing Xuanxian this time, not because of other things, but because Hong Ming made a lot of trouble. He killed the disciples of immortal Huanglong and provoked the three immortal emperors of yuxu palace to fight. In the end, he was safe and sound. The mysterious Marshal Tianhe directly won the battle against immortal Huanglong. In the end, he shocked the appearance of yuxu palace everywhere. It also provoked Taoist Zhenyuan to attack.


    The story spread to the fairyland.


    There are more and more Taiqing Xuanxian who come here, but Hong Ming is a rare one.


    It made Xianting and yuxu palace fight, and two strong men of Taoist level came forward.


    Hong Ming is remembered by many people.


    This demon clan''s Taiqing Xuanxian is not convinced.


    Hong Ming didn''t pay attention to this person, so he went ahead.


    The light yellow light here spreads endless pressure. It''s too difficult to move forward under this pressure. Hong Ming''s body is strong and strong, and he can only move forward by practicing the three Xuans and nine Zhuan yuan skills.


    The second nun was soon overtaken by Hong Ming.


    This woman looks at the same, Hong Ming does not answer.


    While walking forward, the big man of the demon clan was angry: "this treasure belongs to me. If you dare to rob it, you will swallow it."


    Hong Ming did not respond to such provocations.


    Keep going.


    Soon, Hong Ming came to the position closest to dinghaishenzhu.


    Only here, Hong Ming stopped. Even Hong Ming''s body and skill can''t move on. The Hunyuan light around his body is shining, but it''s hard to resist.


    "Hahaha, hongdaoyou can''t do it any more. You''d better watch me!"


    The demon family man laughed and a purple light appeared on his body.


    The next moment, there are two heads on the top of the demon family man''s head. These two heads are lion heads, one is shining with thunder light, the other is shining with blue light. And the most central head is still the head, shining with gold.


    Three Golden Lions!


    Hong Ming instantly recognized this strange animal.


    This big Han is a demon family. It''s good, but his blood is hidden. Hong Ming can''t see clearly.


    This time, as soon as it appeared, Hong Ming was surprised.


    This strange beast is one of the most peculiar beasts of the lion clan. It is said that when the Buddha did not become a Taoist, he was oppressed by the lions. Later, after he became a Taoist, three Golden Lions disappeared.


    Later, when the fairyland came, it never appeared again.


    Compared with the blood, these three Golden Lions are not as good as the heaven and earth tortoise, but they are much better than the Tuoshan beast.


    The other two heads appeared, and the light on the body of the great man was much stronger. The three kinds of light were integrated, and the power of supernatural power on the body was greatly increased.Whoo!


    The big man quickly stepped forward and rushed to dinghaishenzhu.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ming''s face sank.


    Hum!


    In the light of Hunyuan, the bright yellow light was shining, and the pressure around Hong Ming''s body was greatly reduced. He stepped forward directly, and even speeded up and rushed to dinghaishenzhu.


    After that, the third ranked nun stopped and stopped fighting.


    Boom!


    The pressure around Hong Ming''s body is increasing. Under this pressure, Hong Ming feels a little uncomfortable, and so does the big man. The big man shows his talent and temporarily suppresses the light yellow light around him with his great talent. But this ability can''t last. They both grab the Pearl of Dinghai God.


    Hong Ming is about to start in the morning.


    At this time, the man opened his mouth and roared.


    The lion roared.


    Boom!


    The sound exploded in an instant. Several people in the back were affected, and their bodies were shaken. They were shot out by the light yellow light, and Hong Ming in front was also affected.


    The body slightly shakes, will be hit to fly.


    Seeing this, the man laughed. Although he was repelled by the light of dinghaishenzhu, he was a little happy:


    "if I beat you back, I can still take the treasure."


    But then, the big man''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.

 Chapter 512

    After Hong Ming''s body shook slightly.


    Move on.


    Ignoring the lion''s roar, he directly catches the Pearl of dinghaishen. The next moment, the Pearl disappears.


    In Lingbao space.


    As soon as the Pearl of Dinghai God appeared, it radiated a bright light, light yellow light, and directly suppressed other treasures. In addition to the bright yellow fragments above, the sun moon chaos gourd and the four small tripod were all pressed below.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he was slightly stunned.


    With the appearance of this treasure, an inexplicable force walks away, and the whole Lingbao space seems to be expanding.


    "The power Is that the real strange place of dinghaishenzhu? "


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The expansion of Lingbao''s space means the improvement of its own inside information.


    That''s a good thing.


    It''s said that the Pearl of Dinghai God can increase the golden immortal''s inside information. Hong Ming has never known how to do it, but now affected by this power, Hong Ming has some understanding.


    This treasure is really strange.


    But at that moment, Hong Ming hesitated.


    With a little hesitation, the sea god pearl disappeared from the Lingbao space.


    The next moment, in the original space.


    Dinghaishenzhu appears.


    The appearance of dinghaishenzhu directly radiates a strange and incomparable power, and the whole original space vibrates, which directly affects the world.


    The original world is expanding rapidly.


    Dinghaishenzhu and this original space are incomparably matched.


    "I understand that this treasure itself is for the evolution of one side of the world. My original space is just in line with Dinghai Shenzhu. With this treasure, I don''t know how long my original space can evolve."


    Hong Ming understood it in an instant.


    Dinghaishenzhu, Hongming did not even refine.


    It''s directly integrated with the original space.


    This is the deepest refining.


    It''s no match.


    With the integration of the two, the whole original space began to evolve rapidly, and a variety of Avenue runes began to evolve. With the evolution of various avenues, the ten original parts began to change.


    The runes on each part of the body begin to condense slowly into rules.


    A series of rules and shadows begin to show.


    In this way, Hongming has not yet become a golden immortal. Ten of them will become golden immortals first.


    However, with the fusion of dinghaishenzhu and the original space, chaotic seal characters began to be dissatisfied, and they began to fight for the right of the evolution of the original space.


    Dinghaishenzhu was not an opponent, and was soon suppressed by chaos.


    Hong Ming watched the scene without saying a word.


    The two treasures are both evolving in the original space, which is a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Dinghaishen bead disappeared, and the light yellow light around also slowly dissipated.


    All around, five people looked at Hong Ming, with all kinds of light in their eyes. After three Taiqing Xuanxian looked at him, they retreated quietly and didn''t leave, but they didn''t intend to move.


    The two men in front surrounded Hong Ming from left to right.


    "Hongdaoyou, dinghaishenzhu is a treasure that you can''t afford. If you hand it over, I can ignore it, or even help you block yuxugong alone. Otherwise, if I join hands with yuxugong''s disciples, you will surely die."


    Three Golden Lions are a threat.


    The three Golden Lions are the top blood of different animals in the fairyland. They have the potential to become demon gods.


    Acting has always been arrogant and domineering.


    It''s no match.


    Hearing this, Hong Ming showed a smile on his face: "demon respect disciple, you have a little bit of a bad relationship with me. If you go now, I can''t kill you, otherwise, this is where you are buried."


    "To die!"


    The three Golden Lions are furious, and the golden light shines on their bodies.


    At the same time, two heads appeared on the left and right shoulders, and arms grew on the body.


    Three heads and six arms.


    This is a unique and incomparable magic power.


    It was originally owned by the demon clan. Later, Buddhism and Taoism were able to improve it. Later, Daozu also deduced this kind of Dharma, this kind of fighting Dharma, and then it spread.


    Among the many fighting powers, this one is famous.


    Because this magic power can activate three treasures at the same time. You can perform three powers.


    It is equivalent to one person playing out the strength of three people.


    However, it is also very difficult to refine this magic power.


    It''s not easy to pass on even if there is one.


    These three Golden Lions have unique blood, but they are just right.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he laughed and killed him directly.


    The three Golden Lions are holding a long knife and a golden fork, a long knife and an axe. The blue light on the long knife is shining. It''s a medium-grade Lingbao. The golden fork is a top-grade Lingbao, and the axe is also a top-grade Lingbao.At the same time, the power is doubled.


    Hong Ming exerts the Hunyuan magic power, the domain magic power is all around, and the Hunyuan heaven and earth also exerts its magic power.


    In ordinary times, you can easily kill the supernatural power of Taiqing Xuanxian, which is also very common at this time.


    The three Golden Lions, after all, are the disciples of the Immortal Emperor. They have unique blood, deep understanding and terrible strength. Even if they are Hongming, they can''t win by relying on Hunyuan magic power.


    Two people fight together, three golden lion, also depressed.


    Hong Ming''s body is strong and powerful, and his Hunyuan magic power is extremely powerful. In addition to practicing jiuzhuanyuan skill, no matter how the three Golden Lions attack, they can''t hurt Hong Ming.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming became more and more brave and gradually gained the upper hand.


    "Hum, I''ll put the Pearl of dinghaishen with you first, and then I''ll worry about it for a long time."


    The three Golden Lions put down their cruel words and turned to leave.


    Hong Ming did not catch up.


    These three Golden Lions are also people who love face. When they leave, there is no cause and effect in them.


    In other words, it''s over.


    After finishing cleaning up the three Golden Lions, the three people outside turned around and left with tacit understanding, no longer caring about Hong Ming.


    The strength of the three Golden Lions is the strongest among the Taiqing Xuanxian on this trip. He can''t help Hongming, so he really can''t.


    When the four left, there was only one nun next to Hong Ming.


    The nun was surrounded by a veil and could not see her face clearly.


    "This Taoist friend, do you want to compete with me for treasure?"


    Hong Ming looked at the nun and said in a cold voice.


    The nun bowed slightly and said, "how dare you, maidservant? But when you see your brother''s extraordinary bravery, you are willing to serve him. What do you want to do?"


    The nun''s voice is so sweet that it makes people feel nervous.


    At the next moment, the nun waved her hand, the veil on her face was removed, and most of her body was naked.


    As soon as Hong Ming saw it, his eyes became dull.


    Whew!


    At this moment, a dark black light shining, directly toward Hong Ming came.


    It''s not fast, it''s not fierce.


    But when Hong Ming doesn''t respond, it''s easy to come here.


    The nun laughed and showed a trace of fierce color on her face.


    Under the poison pile, even Jinxian would die immediately, and Xiandi could not stand it. No matter who she was, she would not survive.


    Just at this moment, Hong Ming''s body moved forward and the space around him was chaotic. Without waiting for the nun''s hand, he directly suppressed the nun and moved her to the original space.


    Source space.


    The ten sources were urged by themselves, and the sea god beads and the source space swayed, and the rules swayed, directly suppressing the nun. The nun soon revealed her birth form and turned out to be a scorpion.


    This scorpion spirit also has innate Qi.


    It''s a congenital heel.


    Especially the poisonous needle at the tail. It''s terrible.


    If the golden immortal is stung, he will die.


    The ten origins of the scorpion are divided into three parts. The Pearl of the sea god urges the scorpion to move. The spirit of chaos in the seal script is full of chaos. The scorpion is soon thoroughly suppressed, and the flesh, blood and law are fully integrated into the world of origin.


    After that, Hong Ming retired.


    But after leaving the original space, Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a different color:


    "no, it''s not right."


    "This..."


    "The most urgent task is to collect the Pearl of the sea god. If there are 24 pearl of the sea god, the ten parts will evolve completely, and all the problems are not problems."


    Hong Ming''s body shines with light, and he starts directly.


    Keep going deeper.


    After the disappearance of the sea god pearl, Hong Ming seems to have an illusion that the binding force and power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array have decreased a lot.


    Hong Ming continued to move forward and made rapid progress in the corridor.


    Soon, he came across the second pearl.


    The second pearl is still the same.


    Only this time, there were only three people around.


    When Hong Ming arrived, the three had already won the final position.


    "I''ll take the treasure."


    Hong Ming snorted coldly, and the Hunyuan light on his body appeared. The bright yellow light was shining, and he rushed in directly. Three Taiqing Xuanxian around him frowned at this scene.


    One of them was wearing a cassock, and the light of Buddha spread all around.


    One is a nun of yuxu palace.


    The other is the Taiqing Xuanxian of Xianting.


    But at this time, the three were blocked by the pale yellow light, and could not move forward at all.


    Hong Ming moved forward quickly, directly and forcefully, and collected the Pearl of dinghaishen.


    Source space.


    The second pearl appeared and quickly integrated into the original space.The original space is expanded again.


    This time, the two beads of Dinghai God seem to have produced a general induction, emitting the same light, vaguely combined to form a huge force to suppress the chaotic seal.


    However, the chaotic seal script still strongly suppressed the two sea god beads.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the nine bends of the Yellow River.


    Hong Ming and the three fight together.


    The Taiqing and Xuanxian of Xianting are not soft hearted at all, and the Taiqing and Xuanxian of yuxu Palace are not to mention much. So is the Buddhism. Both of them are the top Taiqing and Xuanxian.


    But after Hong Ming met him, he was not afraid at all.


    The physical body is comparable to Lingbao, which is so willful.


    If it was someone else, he would be beaten by three men, but Hong Ming was one against three, but he didn''t lose.


    Finally, the Buddhist monk left quickly.


    The other two followed.


    "I don''t know the reason for this trip. Dinghaishen beads are easy to collect. Under normal circumstances, even with my strength, it shouldn''t be so easy!"


    Hong Ming has doubts in his heart.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Hong Ming may not fight for other treasures, but dinghaishenzhu must.


    Hong Ming goes on.

 Chapter 513

    The corridor of Jiuqu Yellow River array is very long. It''s impossible to go through the corridor. The power of this array is much stronger than you think.


    When Hong Ming went forward, he met other Taiqing Xuanxian, and even under the gate of yuxu palace.


    But this time, everyone agreed.


    No one did it.


    We can all guess the abnormality in the Sanxiao cave. For countless years before, there were few treasures that could be taken away from the Sanxiao cave.


    Apart from one Immortal Emperor of Buddhism and Taoism, who sent his disciples to take away the heavenly ruler, other Taiqing Xuanxian did not take away any outstanding congenital spiritual treasures.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array has never been broken.


    Now it''s different.


    Dinghaishenzhu was not taken by one or two.


    Hong Ming went on, and the third, fourth and fifth stone platforms were gone.


    Hong Ming also heard more news.


    There are more than ten Sea God beads that Xuanxian of Taiqing got.


    The outer layer of Jiuqu Yellow River array has been destroyed.


    Move on.


    Soon, Hong Ming came to the second layer of the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array has three layers. The first layer is golden light. The second layer is sand, and the third layer is cloud.


    The first layer, the more powerful Taiqing Xuanxian, can hold on.


    But at the second level, the sandstorm is extremely terrifying. It''s all over the sky. There''s no shelter. Every sandstorm has a terrifying power. It will constantly knock down the body and eliminate the spirit.


    The second level, it requires to have the full strength, without the strength of Jinxian, most of them will die miserably.


    When Hong Ming entered the second floor, the corridor disappeared.


    In front of us is the boundless yellow sand.


    However, unlike the first pass, in the yellow sand of this pass, there are eight dazzling lights shining. Hong Ming sees that the light is a light and moves towards the position of half a light.


    Source space.


    The two sea gods are shining, and the strange power is all over the original space. The original space is constantly evolving, and with the evolution of the original space, the original power in the original space finally has a little surplus.


    After feeling this scene, the mysterious power in the original space flows into Hong Ming''s body.


    The mysterious power appears and penetrates into Hong Ming''s body, Yuan Ying and spirit.


    Hong Ming felt strange in an instant.


    The body, the soul and the baby are all changing.


    It''s not ascension, it''s change.


    Increase intelligence, increase physical strength, and change is a fundamental change.


    Hongming''s xuanhuang body was obtained by practicing xuanhuang Avenue, but at this time, it seems to be stimulated, and the xuanhuang Qi on his body begins to flow.


    Originally bound, xuanhuang''s power seemed to be gradually integrated with Hong Mingrong.


    This is the first time.


    The way of xuanhuang is very strange.


    Different from other avenues, other avenues can be comprehended, but the way of xuanhuang cannot be comprehended. Only by comprehending other avenues, can they be used as the material of xuanhuang Avenue and constantly integrate into the way of xuanhuang.


    And bright yellow congenital treasure fragments, also can''t understand.


    But at this time, Hong Ming will feel the air of xuanhuang and understand the way of xuanhuang.


    The way of xuanhuang lies in the original space.


    It''s just a little bit.


    It''s a unique road.


    Only with this, Hong Ming feels as if he has made a qualitative change.


    It''s like the way of xuanhuang. Hong Ming has been practicing it for so long, but he just steals an appearance and doesn''t touch the real way of xuanhuang. Now the way of xuanhuang is really controlled by Hong Ming.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    It seems like a rebirth.


    Whoo!


    At this moment, Hong Ming did not hide any more. The bright yellow light on his body appeared and flew out directly. The wind and sand all around him came, and ordinary golden fairies would feel the thorny attack. When they met Hong Ming''s body, they immediately fell.


    There is nothing to do.


    Hong Ming stepped forward, even faster than the first floor.


    Hum!


    Move on.


    Hong Ming quickly came to the eight dinghaishen beads. This time, all the eight dinghaishen beads were accepted by Hong Ming.


    Source space.


    Eight beads of Sea God appeared, and the whole world was boiling.


    Ten Sea God beads bloom together.


    The crazy expansion and evolution of the whole original world.


    Hong Ming''s ten origins are the deepest.


    In this case, the original space evolves, all kinds of avenues are displayed, and ten Sea God beads are together. The whole original space begins to evolve, including sky, earth, trees, forests, lakes, mountains and riversA variety of scenes began to evolve.


    This one, the original space, has a feeling called Dongtian.


    But when the outside world wants to invade, Hong Ming refuses.


    Ten beads of the sea god finally suppress the chaotic seal.


    Chaos Fu Zhuan hides to one side and breathes chaos Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the nine bends of the Yellow River.


    When Hong Ming took the Pearl, the second floor suddenly became empty, and the monks who were on the way changed greatly, and they would all turn over.


    "Someone took the treasure."


    "Who is it?"


    "Dinghaishenzhu, this treasure, must be seized."


    Many Taiqing Xuanxian had a decision in an instant.


    There were nearly 60 Taiqing Xuanxian people who entered Sanxiao cave before, but only 30 people could enter the second level. These 30 people soon surrounded Hong Ming.


    "It''s you."


    Yang Jian came here very quickly. He practiced nine turn Xuangong and strong body. He was in the strongest side,.


    At this time, Yang Jian looks at Hong Ming, and his killing intention is sharp.


    Beside, the white eyebrow Taoist''s body is surrounded by five colors of brilliant light, and a small black and white light on his head is hovering.


    This lamp is a kind of Chinese congenial Lingbao with amazing power.


    There are few people present with treasures of this level.


    Even if it is the Immortal Emperor, there are not many middle-class spiritual treasures, and they will not be given to the disciples, such as the white eyebrow Taoist, which is extremely rare.


    "Hongdaoyou, you can''t take the eight pearl of dinghaishen alone."


    The white eyebrow Taoist count softly, two white eyebrows fall, fall into the void.


    The rest of the monks are also covetous.


    Every monk who can come here is a weak one.


    Everyone, at least, is at the level of Immortal Emperor''s disciples. Some of them are even the disciples of Daozu. They have extraordinary talent, amazing way of understanding and terrible blood talent. Everyone will not think that they are inferior to others.


    Even if a certain monk is weaker than others on one hand, he is relatively balanced on the whole.


    No one is really weak.


    In the fairy court, the monk with the magic sword in his hand also stood up:


    "Hong Daoyou, you and I are all from the fairy court. I don''t want to say much. Give me a pearl of Dinghai God, and I''ll turn around and go. No more questions. "


    That''s what the friar said.


    One of the monks in the demon clan, who was dressed in five colors, was also like this: "as long as Hong Daoyou hands over a pearl of Dinghai God, I can not talk about it any more."


    The rest of us have a light in their eyes.


    There are twenty-four dinghaishen beads here.


    The first eight of them have been looted.


    There are also eight in the second layer, all of which are obtained by Hong Ming.


    I don''t know if I can get the eight of the third layer.


    After that, the eight in Hong Ming''s hand are the easiest to get.


    Hong Ming glanced around for a week and laughed. He looked confident in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "emperor Xin Daoyou, Ji wubing Daoyou, do you want to rob the sea god pearl?"


    Others don''t say that Hong Ming saw Ji wubing and di Xin among the 30 people.


    After the former met in the Jiuhua secret place, there was no trace.


    After arriving at the fairyland, Hong Ming also inquired, but unfortunately he didn''t get the slightest information.


    This is the first meeting.


    Ji wubing''s face was calm. He shook his head, waved his hand, and a series of runes flashed, forming a picture of eight trigrams, flying to Hong Ming, and then said:


    "although dinghaishenzhu is not good for me. This pearl of sea god is sent to Taoist friends, but I can''t intervene in this matter. "


    The image of the eight trigrams dissipated, and a pearl of Sea God appeared. Hong Ming''s eyes lit up and put it away.


    "Thank you, Daoyou Ji. I''ve written it down."


    A pearl of sea god is not particularly precious.


    The key is that Hong Ming already has so many beads. If he can get the rest of them, it''s a real chance. Therefore, this bead of sea god is kindness.


    It''s also cause and effect.


    Ji wubing is not a free gift of course. The meaning of the words is already very obvious.


    After the treasure is sent out, Hong Ming owes a share of the cause and effect, and needs to pay it back at a certain time.


    However, Hong Ming readily accepted.


    The Pearl of sea god is related to the foundation of Hongming''s cultivation.


    Ji wubing turned around and left here.


    The eight trigrams on the body are shining and fast. No one else dares to stop them.


    Few people know who Ji wubing is.


    However, Ji wubing fought for the Pearl of the sea god among dozens of people before, and beat back the others with a wave. Her strength is as deep as the sea, and the Pearl of the sea god is gone. Who wants to provoke.On one side, tissin also saw this scene.


    "It''s interesting. This treasure also has some effects on me. But brother Hong, if you need it, I''ll give you the treasure here. If you have something to do in the future, you must do it."


    With a wave of his hand, Dixin saw the appearance of two sea fixing beads.


    Hong Ming took the two beads and bowed himself.


    Di Xin laughed and turned to leave.


    Other people don''t want to provoke a strong man like Dixin.


    In the blink of an eye, there were three more sea god beads.


    There are more than 30 people left. It''s wrong to look at Hong Ming.


    Now Hong Ming has at least eleven pearl of sea god, which he can''t give up.


    Among the crowd, a nun even said:


    "at least eleven pearl of the sea god, I will divide one of them. If Hong Daoyou knows the truth, give it out quickly."


    Speaking, a red ribbon appears.


    The flame burning on the ribbon turned out to be a strange fire.


    In the period of Xuanxian in Taiqing Dynasty, he refined the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the nun took the hand, other people also took the hand.


    More than 30 people fight against one person, but no one on the scene can resist. That is to say, the only thing Hong Ming can do now is to throw a part of Dinghai beads and then take the opportunity to escape.


    This is the inevitable choice.


    But the next moment, the bright yellow light on Hong Ming''s body flashed and rushed directly.

 Chapter 514

    Whoo!


    Instead of retreating, Hong Ming burst into laughter and rushed up. After the red silk appeared, Hong Ming grabbed it directly. Even if the silk was still wrapped around Hong Ming''s body, Hong Ming didn''t care.


    Whew!


    Hunyuan heaven and earth appeared in a flash, and the red silk disappeared.


    In the original space.


    The thirteen Sea God beads are shining and directly suppress the silk. Even if there is a strange fire in heaven and earth, it is a medium-sized spiritual treasure, but it has no effect in this original space.


    Calm the sea god bead shining, direct suppression.


    Among the nine bends of the Yellow River.


    Hong Ming continued to move forward. The nun''s face changed slightly and quickly retreated.


    This woman is under the gate of yuxu palace. She has the smell of sorcery. She is exposed in clothes, and her body is extremely strong. She also wants to get the road of fire.


    Even Hong Ming felt a sense of familiarity from this person.


    The smell of witchcraft.


    This person should have refined the blood essence of zuwu.


    Hong Ming is going forward.


    But at this time, a long sword was also killed.


    The sword is extremely fast. The sword is introverted, and the soul of the sword is shocked. With one sword, he directly kills Hong Ming.


    Before the long sword came to the body, the soul of the sword had locked Hong Ming''s spirit, body and the surrounding space.


    "This Kendo..."


    Hong Ming''s face did not change. The bright yellow light on his body was shining. The sword pierced into Hong Ming''s eyebrow, but he could not enter. Hong Ming waved his hand and patted it.


    The sword is directly shot.


    The light above was dim and there was a buzz.


    Hong Ming can vaguely see that the sword is a piece of bamboo, which exudes the innate flavor and is refined into a bamboo sword.


    In the distance, Jian Xiu vomited blood, and his breath was depressed.


    Jian Xiu, that''s not good.


    If Benming sword is damaged, you will be seriously injured.


    There is no solution.


    Jianxiu took back the long sword and left directly.


    There''s no way to argue.


    As soon as Hong Ming relaxed a little bit, a Zen stick fell on him. He was accidentally hit and flew out.


    It''s a Buddhist monk.


    The Buddha''s self-cultivation body exudes the light of Buddha, and his face is solemn:


    "benefactor Hong, this treasure is predestined to our Buddhism. If you are willing to offer it, you can choose the acquired treasure of Buddhism, even the Bodhisattva can give you one."


    "Ha ha, bald ass, if you want to get the treasure, come and grab it!"


    Hong Ming didn''t panic when he was smashed.


    Whew!


    Hunyuan heaven and earth sparkled, and the staff disappeared quickly.


    Another treasure disappeared.


    The monk''s face changed slightly, and his breath was depressed a lot. Then he quickly took out a pill and took it: "you Taoist friends, be careful, this son''s power is similar to the five color divine light, but more overbearing than the five color divine light."


    This time, everyone else knows.


    Even if it''s a fool, we can see the fight between three short breath.


    Three treasures, two are gone.


    Only the sword of life remained.


    It is not easy to take away the magic sword, which is the thing of the sword''s life. Only in this way can we keep it. If other people make a move, they have to be careful. All the people who are still aggressive are worried now.


    "Attack with magic power. Once you use the treasure, you will be in trouble."


    Someone said it and showed it immediately.


    For a moment, more than 20 magic powers fell.


    Every one of the supernatural powers here is a great one. They are all refined by the Immortal Emperor, and many of them are bestowed by the Taoist Lord with unparalleled power.


    Brilliant and amazing.


    Even the golden immortal with extraordinary strength will be destroyed under this magic power.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    The bright yellow light around Hong Ming''s body is shining. At this moment, Hong Ming urges xuanhuang''s Qi to spread all around. When his magic power falls, he encounters xuanhuang''s Qi and immediately becomes depressed.


    Hong Ming can clearly feel the change.


    The way of xuanhuang is mysterious.


    The power is amazing.


    Congenital suppression of other avenues.


    But Hong Ming didn''t feel how much pressure he had.


    In the past, Hong Ming and his rivals at the same level were able to win by using the way of xuanhuang. But at that time, they were not powerful. Now they are more and more evil.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    With the fusion of dinghaishenzhu and the original space, and the recommendation of the original space, the way of xuanhuang is completely activated, and Hong Ming slowly starts to completely control the Qi of xuanhuang.


    That''s the gap.


    All kinds of roads, when they meet the way of xuanhuang, their power is rapidly weakening.It seems that Hong Ming''s power is amazing, but when it really falls on Hong Ming''s body, it is only half.


    Half the power.


    Hong Ming''s body is strong and imperious, and he is not afraid at all.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Many magical powers fell, and Hong Ming''s body fell from the air.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming''s eyes show fierce light.


    Whoo!


    The xuanhuang Qi revolves and Hongming flies out again.


    This time, Hong Ming bullied him.


    "You dare!"


    When Yang Jian saw this, his face changed greatly, and the power power appeared on his body. In an instant, he fought with Hong Ming.


    Nine turn Xuangong sixth turn, the same level invincible.


    But this time, Yang Jian collided with Hong Ming again and was directly beaten by Hong Ming.


    The way of xuanhuang, completely burst out, power, Avenue, physical body, completely suppressed, in the blink of an eye, Yang Jian couldn''t stand it.


    And around, the rest of the monks also fell down.


    Yang Jian was besieged by supernatural powers, and he was even more injured.


    "Hand over the Pearl of dinghaishen, or you will die."


    Hong Ming is locked.


    When there are more than 12 Sea God beads, Hong Ming feels the difference. There are 16 Sea God beads in the first layer and the second layer. Hong Ming gets 13. He knows who has the remaining three.


    Hongming broke out strongly, and the way of xuanhuang oppressed Yang Jian.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Jian was seriously injured.


    The third eye of eyebrow center, Yang Jian also opens, prepare to move.


    It''s just that he was beaten down by Hong Ming before brewing.


    "Give up the treasure or die!"


    Hong Ming is still strong.


    Yang Jian couldn''t hold his hand. With a wave of his hand, he threw out a pearl of sea god. He fled in a panic.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming hums and grabs the Pearl of Dinghai God. There are three people rushing to fight for it. However, Hong Ming''s Hunyuan heaven and earth is shining, and the three Taiqing Xuanxian are shaking.


    Hongming received the Pearl of Dinghai God, and the air of xuanhuang gushed out to suppress the three.


    The figure of the three disappeared in place.


    Cause and effect completely dissipated.


    "Who else is there?"


    Hong Ming laughed and looked around.


    There were more than 20 people left, and their faces suddenly changed.


    This strength, too abnormal.


    I can''t get into trouble.


    Most of the monks were ready to retreat.


    Although dinghaishen bead is good, if you can''t get it, you can''t get it. It''s no big deal. It''s better than losing your life.


    Most of the people retreated, but Hong Ming caught up with him and stopped the Buddhist monk who threw out his Zen stick.


    "Amitabha, why do you stop me


    The Buddhist monk''s face was solemn and dignified, and he looked like an eminent monk.


    Hong Ming is a smile:


    "monk, calm the sea god pearl, call out, you can go, do not pay, I can only kill you again."


    "Benefactor, I''m joking. How can I have such a treasure as dinghaishenzhu?"


    The monk showed his difference.


    Hong Ming didn''t speak either. The bright yellow light on his body flashed and rushed out directly.


    Boom!


    Seeing this, the monk''s face changed greatly. The golden light on his body appeared, and the whole person seemed to be in full bloom.


    Bang!


    Hong Ming hit the man with one blow.


    "I''ll tell you," he said. "If you don''t, I''ll kill you."


    Hong Ming is full of murders.


    As soon as the monk''s face changed, the Pearl of Sea God appeared in his hand, and he threw it out directly, but he fled quickly.


    When Hong Ming got the Pearl, he put it away.


    In the blink of an eye, Hong Ming collected 17 sea fixing beads.


    There are only one of the 15 Sea God beads left.


    Hong Ming put away the Pearl of sea god, turned around and looked at the last person left in the distance.


    There are more than 30 Taiqing Xuanxian around here. Each of them is a peerless celestial pride. It''s only common to become a golden immortal. They have the talent of an Immortal Emperor. But among them, the most special one is the Baimei Taoist.


    The white eyebrow Taoist stood in the distance, motionless. At first glance, it seemed that he was not here.


    "Hong Daoyou has a good understanding of the road. How about sitting down together and discussing the road?"


    As soon as the white browed Taoist opened his mouth, he surprised Hong Ming.


    "Bai Mei, don''t you have a fight with me to understand the gratitude and resentment of yuxu palace?" Hong Ming asked curiously.


    Bai Mei shakes her head:


    "fight, of course, is to fight, but most of it has no result. As a member of yuxu palace, I will definitely have a war with you here, but before the war, how about you and me?"


    "Good."


    Hong Ming nodded after a little hesitation.Bai Mei Taoist is a branch of yuxu palace, but looking at Bai Mei, Hong Ming knows that he is a Taoist.


    Compared with the gratitude and resentment of yuxu palace, Bai Mei prefers to understand the main road and go further in cultivation, which is similar to Hong Ming. It''s just that even the Immortal Emperor can''t be pure, and so can the white browed Taoist.


    It is natural to bear the cause and effect of yuxu palace.


    This is inevitable.


    "Hongdaoyou, please!"


    The white browed Taoist sat upright on the ground.


    The small lamp of yin and Yang on the top of the head is spinning, and the light of yin and Yang spreads.


    In a flash, all the avenues of heaven and earth around were excluded.


    The Runes of yin and Yang nature permeate all around, forming a Tai Chi pattern. At the foot of Taoist Bai Mei, five colors shine, directly forming a heaven and earth. Yin and Yang and five elements blend with each other and flow repeatedly.


    At first glance, it looks like a flowing ellipse.


    The air of mystery and mystery came from it.


    "Ren Daoyou, you are really powerful."


    Hong Ming sighed softly.


    The Yin Yang Avenue and the five elements Avenue are extremely terrifying for long life. It''s very easy to be promoted to Jinxian immediately, no matter what.


    Unfortunately, Ren''s goal is more than that.


    We should integrate Yin Yang Avenue and five elements Avenue thoroughly.


    It''s too hard. It''s too hard.


    Hong mingduan sat nearby, and the Hunyuan light appeared on his body.


    Hong Ming will not reveal the way of xuanhuang. Even if it is revealed, Ren Changshou will not understand it.


    Hong Ming even has a feeling that there is only one person in the world who can understand the way of xuanhuang, and that person is himself.


    Even Huang Lao, who is terrible in strength, can''t understand the way of xuanhuang.

 Chapter 515

    On one side is Hunyuan Avenue.


    Integrating the five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, this avenue has a wide range of comprehension, which makes people astonished.


    It can be said that any one of these ten ways is close to the level of Jinxian, and the ten ways of Hunyuan are even more terrifying.


    Ordinary golden immortals are not necessarily comparable.


    However, if he simply comprehends every avenue, Hong Ming will not live longer than he did.


    The road of Ren Changshou''s understanding is even more terrifying.


    The five elements Road, which evolved into a heaven and earth, was not a five color divine light, but Hong Ming saw the illusion of five color divine light. What''s more terrifying is the white eyebrow road of yin and Yang.


    The Yin Yang Avenue is stronger than the five elements Avenue.


    Even, Hong Ming feels that with this Yin Yang road alone, Ren Changshou can easily enter the peak of Jinxian.


    The two of them never extinguished the dark light, and all kinds of road runes interweaved around them.


    Hong Ming observes Ren Changshou''s road, and Ren Changshou also observes Hong Ming''s road.


    It''s very helpful for you to take the road of others as a mirror.


    Two people sit and talk, while feeling each other''s road.


    At this moment, Hong Ming found that Ren Changshou''s realm of Enlightenment was higher than himself. Hong Ming was the fifth peak of enlightenment, while Ren Changshou reached the threshold of the sixth.


    The sixth level of enlightenment.


    The fifth realm of enlightenment, all things from the heart.


    The sixth realm of enlightenment is the unity of heaven and earth.


    This realm is very rare.


    The monks who have always been able to reach this realm are basically the most powerful ones at the level of Immortal Emperor and Taoist master. When they reach this realm, they will realize the Tao very quickly.


    Hong Ming had the chance to make three clouds. With the help of mingjingtai and Bodhi wood, he made a strange treasure.


    This strange treasure can only be used 49 times, and only once can it reach the sixth highest level.


    It''s already hard.


    And Ren Changshou''s realm of enlightenment is close to the sixth level, which is very powerful.


    The two sat and talked.


    They are all convinced by each other''s main road.


    Ren Changshou''s understanding of the five elements of yin and Yang road is profound, mysterious, vast and broad. Hong Ming''s understanding of the Hunyuan road is mysterious and mysterious, which is unusual.


    Hong Ming learned a lot from Ren Changshou.


    Compared with thousands of years of hard work.


    Ren Changshou was inspired by Hong Ming.


    If you are promoted to Jinxian, you can only choose one of them. When you were promoted to Changshou, you chose Yinyang Avenue, but if you are promoted to Jinxian, you still have a chance to change it.


    Just in front of Hong Ming, Ren Changshou''s road began to change.


    The five elements of yin and Yang begin to merge.


    This time, yin and yang are the main elements, and five actions are the auxiliary elements. They are slowly integrated to form a bright white light.


    For a long time.


    The light around Ren Changshou''s body dissipated, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes:


    "my way is done!"


    "Congratulations, Daoyou."


    Hong Ming stood up to congratulate him.


    Ren Changshou, with a happy look on his face, arched his hand and said, "thank you, Hong Daoyou. You wish me to join the Tao. After this, I owe you a share of the cause and effect."


    However, during the conversation, Ren Changshou said:


    "but I have to deal with the cause and effect of yuxu palace. Please forgive me."


    Hong Ming is not polite either:


    "please!"


    "Please try it."


    As soon as Ren Changshou waved his hand, a white light appeared.


    The white light suddenly appeared, and in a flash it was very bright. It directly shook the void, stagnated the space, and killed Hong Ming.


    With Yin and Yang as the main body and five behaviors as the auxiliary body, Ren Changshou had been struggling for many years, and finally made a breakthrough when he was talking about Tao in front of Hong Ming, and the cultivation of Dao was further improved. This kind of road is extremely terrifying.


    When the light suddenly appeared, many avenues of heaven and earth automatically retreated.


    Hong Ming has met many terrible roads.


    Like power Avenue.


    Yang Jian''s road to destruction.


    Hao Lianshan''s Xuantian Avenue.


    But of all the avenues, this one is the most terrifying.


    Hong Ming is also not polite. He waves the Hunyuan light on his body to welcome him.


    The light of Hunyuan touched the white light instantly, and the power of the two roads burst out.


    Soon, Hunyuan''s light dissipated.


    Hunyuan Avenue is also very powerful, but in this white light, it soon fell into the downwind, the gap is very obvious.


    "My Hunyuan Avenue, after all, is just performance. I''ve been neglecting cultivation for years, but this longevity Avenue is a little too strong." Hong Ming was surprised.


    White light soon suppresses Hunyuan light and continues to kill Hong Ming.


    On Hong Ming''s body, a bright yellow light appeared. That white light floats, meets Xuan Huang''s gas, is suppressed directly."Daoyou is more powerful than I thought."


    Ren Changshou looks slightly different. Looking at Hong Ming, he is very serious.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "my main road is just a coincidence. It''s very difficult to cultivate and it''s terrible. If you give me a chance, you may not choose this road."


    "Each has its own harvest. The road is hard, but it''s easier to make progress. In a million years, I will become an immortal. "


    Ren Changshou said, floating away.


    Just before leaving, he threw out a pearl of sea god.


    "This treasure should be regarded as the return of this time''s feeling of becoming Tao."


    Let longevity hand atmosphere, walk also free and easy.


    The 16th pearl of dinghaishen.


    Hong Ming put away his arms and continued to get into the source space.


    All the dinghaishen beads on the second floor have been collected.


    "Ren Changshou''s Avenue is called jiuxuan Avenue, which is a combination of five elements Yin and Yang. It always makes people feel strange. Why isn''t it Qixuan Avenue? Is it for the limit of heaven?"


    Hong Ming has some doubts in his heart.


    Although there is a feeling of success for Ren Changshou, in fact, the cause and effect is not very high.


    This will definitely be given to himself by Poseidon beads, and the cause and effect will be over.


    Hong Ming is not the main cause of Tao.


    It''s because Ren Changshou has a very high level of enlightenment. It''s because Ren Changshou has been practicing hard for countless years, and he has a very deep road of understanding. He is already at a level to break through.


    It just happened that he broke through this barrier by discussing with Hong Ming.


    However, such a harvest has its cause and effect on Hong Ming.


    Therefore, give the Pearl of dinghaishen.


    "There are 16 Sea God beads in hand, and there are eight in the third layer. These eight are the core of the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Once you go in, you will have the power of falling."


    Hong Ming thought about it from the bottom of his heart.


    In other cases, Hong Ming will definitely choose to leave.


    This time the harvest has been too big.


    So many dinghaishen beads have been taken. This is a great chance.


    The original space benefited a lot, and completely activated Hongming''s xuanhuang Qi, and exerted great pressure on a lot of Tianjiao.


    But Hong Ming has more ideas.


    Step forward, Hong Ming continues to go deep.


    At the third level, a hazy cloud appeared around.


    The clouds are all around, blocking the surrounding space.


    When Hong Ming stepped into the third floor, he felt a great crisis.


    Body around a thick fog slowly close, unable to resist.


    The clouds and fog, the body, the mana, the spirit, all dissipate at a strange speed. Hong Ming urged xuanhuang''s way, and xuanhuang''s Qi spread all around his body, blocking the clouds.


    Sure enough, with the help of xuanhuang, the invasion of the clouds did not continue.


    "Sanxiao and Sanren are all powerful people close to the level of Taoist master. Even if they are not as good as Taoist master, they are also strong people of the second level. If the Jiuqu Yellow River array is arranged, the first level and the second level are not enough. Who can pass the third level?"


    Hung Ming could not help but make complaints about his heart.


    The third level is almost certain of death.


    That is to say, only when Hong Ming cultivates the way of xuanhuang can he hold on.


    "Sanxiao left this array with some bad intentions, but it shouldn''t be a doomed situation!"


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly I realized something.


    At the next moment, Hong Ming''s mind moved, and sixteen Sea God beads appeared, hovering around Hong Ming''s body.


    Dinghaishenzhu has been refined by the original space.


    Hong Ming can naturally motivate Ruyi.


    After the appearance of the sixteen Sea God beads, the clouds all around suddenly stopped.


    In the third layer, eight rays of light are shining, flashing out a brilliant light, forming a channel directly in front of Hong Ming.


    "Sure enough, this third level is a fatal situation for the Taiqing Xuanxian."


    Hong Ming''s heart suddenly.


    Since we have left the Pearl of Dinghai God and the Yellow River array of Jiuqu, we can''t really let the younger generation die.


    Therefore, there is a solution to the third layer.


    And the way to crack it is to fix the sea god bead.


    It''s not easy for Sanxiao to find a successor.


    The first and second levels are tests.


    Only when we have collected 16 of them, can we pass the test of the third level.


    Otherwise, with the power of the third level, even if Hong Ming can rely on the way of xuanhuang to resist, he will not be able to enter the core of the third level.


    After thinking about this point, Hong Ming came up with 16 lessons to set the Poseidon pearl.


    Step on the light.


    The light stretched out from the inside stretched out rapidly. Hong Ming only felt the light shining around him. Soon, he came to the core of the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    It''s different from what you think.


    The core of the Jiuqu Yellow River array is very simple.This is a stone cave.


    There are three stone statues in the cave.


    Although the stone statue is very vague, but you can see the floating Road on the three people.


    Each of them has a unique temperament.


    Beautiful.


    Arrogance.


    Loneliness.


    With the arrival of Hong Ming, the eight sea god beads floating around the stone statue are shining. The next moment, sixteen Sea God beads fly past and float around the three stone statues.


    Hong Ming looks slightly changed.


    Hum!


    Twenty four sea god beads are shining.


    The stone statue of Sanxiao, shining with the light of dinghaishenzhu, finally scattered a trace of Qi.


    Whoo!


    Three stone statues in this moment, shining light, actually survived.


    Three beautiful fairies survived.


    "Ang, it has been so long. It seems that my sister''s test has really baffled many people!"


    The youngest woman spoke and turned her eyes to Hong Ming.


    The other two nuns also woke up.


    Three people look at each other, pinch a finger to calculate, will know about.


    This place, after all, is Sanxiao cave.


    "Yes, you have passed our test. The twenty-four pearl of dinghaishen here will be presented to you."


    One of the fairies said.


    The other two also nodded:


    "today''s younger generation is really good, although the treasure is a little poor, but the road of understanding is really powerful."


    "This person is good, but I don''t know what the road is. I can''t deduce it."

 Chapter 516

    So the three people commented.


    As if, Sanxiao cave had no secret for them.


    Hong Ming knew it from the bottom of his heart.


    It is said that the owner of the cave has terrifying power in the cave.


    For example, the most common is that when other people go to the cave, their strength will be suppressed.


    In this cave, the master of the cave greatly increases his ability to deduce and avoid the cause and effect of the fairyland.


    Three Xiao three people should be like this.


    Before the three Xiao cave in the fight, for the three people, at a glance.


    "What road do you practice?"


    Yunxiao, the head of the three clouds, looks at Hong Ming and asks.


    "The way of xuanhuang."


    Hong Ming answered calmly.


    "It''s strange that the road of xuanhuang has never been heard of, and there is no such road reaction between heaven and earth." Among the three Xiao, another person spoke.


    "Yes, it''s a strange road. When I think about it, I remember that before many yuan meetings, there was a treasure named xuanhuang bell. It was a congenital treasure, but it was broken a long time ago. "


    "That''s right. Later, the old Huang was unable to understand the way of xuanhuang. He developed his own way and cultivated the way of Huangtian."


    Three people you one eye, I a language, inferred probably.


    Hong Ming''s face was expressionless, but he was really shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    Many of the great powers before the yuan meeting were really outstanding.


    "These twenty-four Sea God beads and another treasure can be left to you, but if you get these treasures, you have to repay them." Yunxiao, the head of the three clouds, said.


    Twenty Sea God beads hover in the air, shining.


    "Three predecessors, what do you need me to do?"


    Hong Ming asked coldly.


    The treasure left by Sanxiao, even the Taoist master will be moved.


    It must be terrible.


    "In Buddhism and Taoism, there are two Buddhists who once attacked us, but with your ability, it is impossible to avenge the three of us and our elder brother. However, in addition to the two Buddhists, there is also the leader of lingjiu palace, who is also the top Immortal Emperor of Buddhism and Taoism. It is only one step away from becoming a strong one of Taoism. If you get this treasure, you have to kill him And cause and effect. "


    Yunxiao said.


    Hong Ming''s face changed.


    Two Buddhists?


    Lord of lingjiu palace, the top Immortal Emperor?


    A strong man of this level is equivalent to the Jade Emperor. He is still in Buddhism and Taoism. To kill such a strong man, his value is joking.


    How could Hong Ming have killed him.


    It''s hard to kill him even if he becomes an Immortal Emperor.


    It doesn''t work yet.


    "The three elders are joking. I don''t know when I will be able to be a strong man of that level, let alone help you avenge them."


    Hong Ming refused directly.


    I don''t know how many years these three people have died. Their spirits have already dissipated from heaven and earth.


    He was obliterated by the Buddha.


    Even if it can be revived now, it won''t last.


    Therefore, Hong Ming will not agree.


    If it''s really a small cause and effect, it''s OK to promise.


    The point is that there is too much cause and effect involved now.


    Hong Ming dare not.


    The youngest of the three Xiao''s looked at Hong Ming with disdain on his face: "hum, you''re still cultivating the road. It''s so heartless. Cultivating the road is just the waste of the Taoist."


    Yunxiao didn''t say a word, and said:


    "the Lord of lingjiu palace is the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Buddhism and Taoism, and the status of dengdeng ancient Buddha is second only to two Buddhas. You don''t want to be natural. It''s just


    "If you take this pearl, you will surely meet this ancient Buddha who lights the lamp."


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes were fixed.


    "At that time, heaven and earth were in a great calamity, and the five failures of heaven and man came, and the fate was unpredictable. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp deduced the mystery of becoming a Buddha. That''s why he killed my brother and took the Pearl of Dinghai."


    "Later, he took the ruler from here."


    "Later, my three sisters took revenge for my brother and snatched back the Pearl of Dinghai God, but it only led to cause and effect, and the spirit was destroyed."


    "As long as we have collected the Pearl of the sea god and the ruler of heaven, the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp can deduce the 24 heavens and become the Buddha."


    "You should have something to do with dinghaishenzhu. As long as you want this pearl of sea god, you will have the enmity of becoming Tao with that burning lamp ancient Buddha. Unless you take a step back, there is no solution to the enmity of Chengdao. "


    In the sky, it''s calm, but it''s powerful.


    Like a thunder and lightning, it hit Hong Ming''s heart.


    The enemy of Chengdao?


    How to avoid this?


    I can''t avoid it.


    Hong Ming himself, no matter who he is, must face up to the difficulties."I''ll take the Poseidon pearl."


    Hong Ming said, biting his teeth.


    Even if it is the cause and effect of lighting ancient Buddha, it must be connected.


    Without the sea god pearl, it''s too difficult for xuanhuang to make real progress.


    So we have to come down.


    "Cleverness, take these twenty-four pearl of sea god. The other three younger sisters, give him another treasure." Yunxiao said.


    Bixiao nodded, waved his hand, and a ray of light appeared from a distance. It directly cut through the space and flew over.


    When the light falls, you can see that the treasure is not a congenital treasure, but it exudes congenital Qi.


    A closer look, it turned out to be a pair of scissors.


    Jinjiao scissors!


    The day after tomorrow, kill the most precious.


    You can kill the strong at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Whoo!


    The treasure floats in front of Hong Ming.


    Yunxiao said:


    "this treasure is the Golden Dragon scissors of the third sister. It''s made of chaotic dragon. It''s one Yin and one Yang. It''s powerful in killing and cutting. Except for a few top-quality inborn treasures, there are few treasures in the fairyland that can surpass it."


    "In addition, although all the twenty-four Sea God beads have been given to you, they should not be twenty-four, but thirty-six. If you can get the sky ruler, it should be of great use to your cultivation."


    "Measuring the sky and fixing the sea god beads can evolve into the heavens. When combined, they have unpredictable power. With this treasure, you can kill the lamp, even the two Buddhas. "


    Whoo!


    As he spoke, twenty-four beads of sea god floated over and fell around Hong Ming''s body.


    Twenty four beads of Sea God appeared, and Hong Ming''s eyes showed a trace of joy.


    And at this time, Sanxiao''s figure also slowly cracked.


    "Younger generation, I hope you are lucky and fulfill your promise. Besides, the light is just outside the Sanxiao cave. You''d better be careful when you go out."


    With Sanxiao''s figure completely disappeared.


    Hong Ming''s face also changed greatly:


    "the lamp is just outside the Sanxiao cave. So, as long as you go out, you will meet him."


    "Isn''t it certain to die?"


    Now Hong Ming didn''t know what to say.


    Hong Ming is a little confused.


    Jinjiao scissors are in hand.


    Dinghaishenzhu was brought into the original space by Hongming.


    Entering the original space, the 24 dinghaishen beads are shining with light yellow light. The 24 dinghaishen beads are almost one and occupy the whole original space.


    In the original space, 24 dinghaishen pearls soon merged with the original space.


    As before, dinghaishenzhu doesn''t know what''s going on, and has a strange resonance with the original space.


    Soon, dinghaishenzhu produces a kind of magic power, which is integrated with the original space.


    The original space expands together.


    Hong Ming''s ten parts are in the original space, and he can feel the change clearly.


    The original space is growing stronger and stronger.


    Mountains, rivers.


    Forest, desert.


    In the sky, the moon rises and falls.


    The sun rises, sprinkles and sets again.


    The whole world goes one step further.


    It looks like a real world.


    "Now this space is similar to the whole world, but there is still a big gap between it and the real world. After all, this world is weak and illusory."


    Hong Ming''s mind moved.


    The whole world crumbled in an instant.


    Then, in a flash, the whole world came back.


    The world disintegrates and evolves in a moment.


    Hong Ming can see clearly through the road.


    The world is still illusory and unstable. For the slightly intelligent creatures, they can survive, but for the mortals, they can''t.


    "It''s still far from enough. Twenty four sea god beads are not enough."


    "The next step is to get the ruler and continue to understand the main road."


    Hong Ming''s heart suddenly.


    The bright yellow light shines on his body, and Hong Ming leaves quietly.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array did not dissipate.


    After the first and second layers dissipate, the third layer is still there, and no one dares to count in.


    Hong Ming left here and began to slowly refine the gold scissors.


    Jinjiao scissors are very strange.


    Theoretically speaking, this treasure is the most precious one to be slaughtered the day after tomorrow. But when Hong Ming was refining, he found many strange things, such as the Golden Dragon scissors, which were not real scissors. It''s made by two unique dragon families.


    On the body of the dragon people, there is an innate breath and the power of chaos.


    Hong Ming immediately thought of a kind of creature: chaotic creature."Outside the fairyland, there is chaos. Taoists, demons and Buddhists can open up a Taoist field in chaos, and in chaos, there are chaotic creatures."


    This is the record in Hunyuan immortal Scripture.


    Chaotic life, very rare.


    This golden dragon scissors is the refining of chaotic life.


    One Yin and one Yang are two chaotic lives. They are all unique dragon families. They are refined into golden dragon scissors. Once the treasure is sacrificed, the power of killing will be terrifying.


    Hong Ming even felt that with this treasure, he should be invincible in this place.


    Lingbao space.


    Yuanying spews Xuanqi of Yuanying, slowly refining the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    Hong Ming is not worried at all.


    "Take your time. There is an ancient Buddha burning a light outside. If you go out now, you will die. Next, I''ll find xuan''er and stay here to practice." Hong Ming has a plan in his heart.


    Continue to move forward, Hong Ming slightly deduction, look is slightly changed.


    Because at this time, Hong Ming''s message from the laws of heaven and earth, Hong Xuan is very dangerous.


    "No! The person that has evil way moves


    Hong Ming''s face changed.


    Whoo!


    The bright yellow light appeared, and Hong Ming directly tore the space here and made his way to the distance.


    In the cave, the bondage between heaven and earth is very strong. It''s hard for ordinary golden immortals to tear up the space, but at the moment, Hong Ming''s xuanhuang''s way is directly tearing up the space.


    Soon.


    Hong Ming came to the middle of a mountain.


    Around the mountains at the moment, the evil spirit is rippling all around.


    A terrible array appeared and surrounded it from all directions.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, the bright yellow light on his body was shining, and he killed him directly.


    Although the array around is powerful, under the attack of Hong Ming, a channel is quickly opened.


    Within the array.


    Hong Xuanhua became a huge tortoise and shrank in its shell.

 Chapter 517

    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Hong Xuan''s limbs came out of the turtle shell with surprise on his face.


    Hong Ming shook his head helplessly:


    "what''s the matter? How can xuan''er be surrounded? The array around here is powerful! "


    The dark fog around is obviously the evil spirit. It''s extraordinary. It''s much more powerful than you think. Hong Ming doesn''t know the array. He has no choice but to kill him.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve robbed a treasure. Three people are going to attack me."


    Hong Xuan was very proud.


    It looks like a teenager.


    Hong Ming has some helplessness:


    "well, think about how to get out of this place quickly!"


    Hong Ming has a headache.


    When he was outside, he only felt the array was magnificent, but he didn''t feel it deeply. But when he got into the array, Hong Ming felt a little headache.


    This is an unusual array.


    The convergence of many avenues seems to have evolved into a world, directly isolating the surrounding space.


    This array is excellent.


    Even if he doesn''t know what array it is, Hong Ming knows it''s hard.


    "Forget it, let''s practice here now!"


    Hong Ming was not worried.


    Hong Xuan nodded:


    "I think so too. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. By the way, brother, come in quickly."


    Hong Xuan''s body moved and turned into a tortoise again. His limbs shrank into the shell of the tortoise.


    At the same time, a strange force appeared, leading Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming did not resist.


    I can only feel the changes of the world around me.


    He is rapidly smaller, into the turtle shell.


    Turtle shell space.


    The sky is round and the place is round!


    "This is..."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened as he looked around.


    The space of this place is very strange. There is a wall around it. The sky is round and the place is isolated. It has unpredictable power. All of these roads come together.


    When Hong Ming looks at it, he feels mysterious.


    "Haha, this is my space of heaven and earth. It''s one of the unique talents of heaven and earth xuangui."


    Hong Xuan said very proud.


    Space between heaven and earth, this is the talent of heaven and earth xuangui.


    Tortoise is a kind of monsters with a wide range of blood. In fact, there may be several hundred thousand kinds of monsters, among which Tiandi Xuan tortoise is the top three, and the number is extremely rare.


    Before many yuan meetings, the demon master had not yet got the way, and he once had an evil relationship with a mysterious turtle.


    At that time, the demon Zun''s strength was already very strong, and there were treasures.


    As a result, he was beaten by the mysterious turtle.


    Later, yaozun got it, and the heaven and earth xuangui was killed.


    After that, there was no mysterious turtle in heaven and earth.


    Hong Xuan is the second one.


    "Brother, don''t worry. In my space, the array outside doesn''t work. It''s all right. My grandfather said that you don''t have to worry about going out when you come to Sanxiao cave. After you get the treasure, you have to hide for a while


    "Good."


    Hong Ming answered.


    Grandfather turtle didn''t talk to Hong Ming about this.


    At that time, Hong Ming was practicing hard in the star Yan Yan Yan.


    Sitting in this space, Hong Ming is not worried.


    Take out Jinjiao scissors, and Hong Ming begins to understand.


    "Brother, what kind of treasure is this? It''s fun." When Hong Xuan saw the treasure in Hong Ming''s hand, his eyes lit up, and then he took out a treasure himself:


    "brother, how about changing our treasure?"


    "Well?"


    When Hong Ming saw the treasure in Hong Xuan''s hand, he was surprised.


    This treasure is in the shape of a bucket, a bit like a tripod, but different.


    "Brother, this is a treasure that was snatched with the help of my grandfather. It''s called Hunyuan Jindou." Hong Xuan is very happy.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he picked up the treasure to observe.


    Hunyuan Jindou is a top-grade congenital treasure with great reputation.


    Grandfather tortoise has been planning this treasure for a long time.


    This treasure is said to be invincible under the Lord.


    At that time, Sanxiao came out of the mountain to avenge his brother. He was a disciple of Taoist master, a disciple of yaozun, and many immortal emperors and great powers. More than 30 people died, making a sensation in the whole fairyland.


    Three of them are famous.


    First, tie the Dragon rope.


    It''s an extremely sharp weapon to lock and hold the treasure.


    However, the killing power of this treasure is extremely weak.


    Second, Jinjiao scissors.


    The day after tomorrow, it will kill the most precious treasure. Its power is similar to that of Fantian seal. If Jinxian holds it, it can destroy the Immortal Emperor.


    At that time, this treasure killed several immortal emperors.


    Third, Hunyuan Jindou.There are countless legends about Hunyuan Jindou. But no one knows exactly how, but this treasure killed a lot of immortal emperors in those years. It was passed on to the immortal world, but it can''t be fake.


    "What''s the use of grandfather asking you to take this treasure?"


    Hong Ming asked curiously.


    This is a treasure. It''s hard to kill.


    But in Hong Ming''s view, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Once the treasure goes out, Hong Xuan will be the target of public criticism. If he doesn''t get it, he will fight for it. In this case, why go to this treasure? It''s better to practice well.


    Treasure is second.


    Even if it was Hunyuan Jindou, there were many immortal emperors who escaped from this treasure.


    Even Hunyuan Jindou is useless.


    "Hey, hey, my grandfather cultivates heaven and earth. I know that the pattern on the treasure has the way of heaven and earth. It''s time to cultivate with this treasure."


    Hong Xuan gave an explanation.


    Then Hong Ming nodded:


    "it''s all right. It''s most suitable for you and grandfather to cultivate with this treasure. Just be careful when you go out. If the news of this treasure is spread, it''s a big trouble."


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather is waiting for me outside. At that time, I will find a place to hide and practice in seclusion."


    Hong Xuan said confidently.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much.


    At that time, the tortoise grandfather was a demon family in Tianhe. He ventured to the lower world and practiced hard for countless years. He accumulated a lot of experience behind him. After entering the fairyland, he accumulated a lot of experience and took the position of Marshal of Tianhe.


    Many calculations are amazing.


    Since grandfather GUI has such a plan, Hong Ming can''t help him.


    ¡­¡­


    Sit cross on your knees.


    Hong Ming began to think about the patterns on Jin Jiao''s scissors.


    The Golden Dragon scissors are the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow. The Taoist patterns on them are very deep. Under the fifth level of enlightenment, it is very difficult for Hong Ming to observe the Taoist patterns on them.


    But every time you see a little bit, you get a lot.


    It''s the treasure of the day after tomorrow. The Dao pattern on it is the Dao pattern of the back heaven.


    The acquired Taoist pattern is different from the congenital Taoist pattern. In essence, the Taoist pattern on the Lingbao is another manifestation of Jinxian''s concise principle.


    It is helpful for monks to observe Taoist patterns.


    This is why many golden immortals have been refining Lingbao for tens of thousands of years at a time.


    Refining Lingbao doesn''t take so long.


    However, it is very difficult to observe the Taoist patterns on Lingbao.


    Many of the skills handed down by the immortal world were created by chance after observing Daowen.


    These skills have been passed down, modified and polished by later generations, or changed by gifted disciples, and further formed many inherited skills.


    There are even immortal emperors who have created many skills by observing the innate spiritual treasures.


    It is spread to the lower world.


    The Jinjiao scissors are similar.


    Hong Ming has observed the Taoist patterns on other Lingbao and has experience.


    The acquired Taoist pattern is no more mysterious than the congenital Taoist pattern, but for Jinxian, there is no difference between the two. The latter Taoist pattern is relatively easier to understand.


    Hong Ming carefully understood the pattern on the Golden Dragon scissors and found something strange.


    The pattern of yin and Yang on Jinjiao scissors is different from what Hong Ming expected.


    In general, Lingbao and houtiandao patterns vary in number, but they are very obvious.


    Every Lingbao has Lingbao space.


    Among them, it was formed by the pattern of the back heaven.


    It''s clear.


    Jinxian can slowly understand, and then understand the road from it.


    But the Golden Dragon scissors are different.


    There are two spaces in this golden dragon scissors, one is Yin and the other is Yang. The two kinds of Avenue runes are not integrated into one, but are very strange on both sides, as if they were two spiritual treasures.


    But the strange thing is that the two pieces of Lingbao are combined into one and become this one.


    This treasure is really strange.


    "This treasure was refined by the chaotic dragon. When it was refined in those years, every one of them was a top-grade spiritual treasure. Later, a strong man integrated the two treasures into a golden dragon scissors."


    Hong Ming suddenly felt something in his heart.


    It should be true.


    Hong Ming observed the pattern again and felt it again.


    The highest quality Lingbao has only 36 Houtian patterns at most, which is the limit of quantity.


    But breaking this limit is the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    The treasure of the day after tomorrow is hard to achieve.


    There are 44 Patterns on the Golden Dragon scissors.


    There are 22 Yin Dao lines and 22 Yang Dao lines.


    Hong Ming felt the difference of this pattern as soon as he realized it.


    These two patterns of yin and yang are extremely powerful.


    There is a big gap between Jinxian and Jinxian, and there is also a big gap between Lingbao''s Daowen.For example, many Taiqing Xuanxian, throughout his life, is to promote Jinxian. To be promoted to Jinxian is equivalent to immortality, unless the five failures of heaven and man come.


    Otherwise Jinxian will not die.


    Longevity is infinite.


    And most of the Taiqing Xuanxian promoted to Jinxian, the strength will not be much higher.


    To advance to Jinxian, we need to refine Jinxian rules.


    The power of the golden immortal''s law is also different.


    And the Yin Yang pattern on the Golden Dragon scissors is the most powerful pattern among the Lingbao.


    As soon as Hong Ming understood this pattern, he realized the extraordinary.


    The road of Yin.


    Yang road.


    Every avenue is extremely mysterious, and Hong Ming immerses himself in it as soon as he realizes it.


    Around the body, the avenue Rune of Yin attribute and the avenue Rune of Yang attribute shine around the body.


    For a moment, Hong Ming''s body disappeared.


    I don''t know. It''s been a long time.


    When Hong Ming came back, he felt the shaking of the world around him.


    When he opened his eyes and saw that the tortoise shells around him were shaking, Hong Xuan bared his teeth and scolded: "these three people are really powerful. They used this method. Now they feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Well. I''ll see what''s going on. "


    Hong Ming looks out of the shell space.


    Outside, the array converges to form a magic Qi. The magic Qi is extremely dark and erodes towards the tortoise shell. Hong Xuan''s tortoise shell is very special, but under the dark magic Qi, it makes a noise.


    "Xuan''er, follow me out."


    Hong Ming came out in a flash.

 Chapter 518

    "You came out at last."


    Outside, three people in black look at Hong Ming coldly.


    And one of them, Hong Ming, actually knew each other.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here." When Hong Ming saw one of them, like a farmer, with a withered face and a yellow face, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    In those days, among the four kingdoms, Tu Xianjiao was a small world of cholera.


    This man is the leader of Tu Xian sect.


    After so many years, Hong Ming did not expect to meet the leader of Tu Xian cult here.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in this place, but it''s amazing that a little turtle turned into a mysterious turtle." The leader of Tu Xianjiao said coldly.


    Three people looking at Hong Ming, it is nothing.


    But when looking at Hong Xuan, the fierce light in his eyes did not hide.


    In the fairyland, there are countless talents and infinite powers.


    But among the many great powers, the demon emperor is the most peculiar.


    The evil emperor of extermination and the evil emperor of Jiuyou are the two ancestors of the evil way.


    In the fairyland, there is the difference between the side gate and the Xuan gate.


    Xuanmen is authentic, that is, under the three Taoists, only later joined the demon Zun, the Buddha, and several strong men of the same strength. But the strong men of this level are very particular about inheritance.


    No luck, no talent, no footman, no chance to be a strong man.


    Therefore, for countless years, there has been the birth of the evil way.


    If Hong Ming is not lucky, he will also practice magic.


    This is the necessity of most monks.


    Among the many evil ways, the Jiuyou devil emperor and the exterminator devil emperor stand out. The former embodies the Jiuyou way, which was once comparable to that of the Buddha, and finally founded the Jiuyou devil gate.


    The latter, on the other hand, is unique and famous for its ferocity and hegemonism. He comes all the way through cultivation. Cultivation engulfs the main roads, and cultivates many roads. There are several parts with terrible strength.


    Once upon a time, the Taoist disciple, the Immortal Emperor and the golden immortal were all devoured and refined by this man.


    Don''t exaggerate the name of the Immortal Emperor.


    Moreover, compared with the Jiuyou devil emperor, the exterminator devil emperor is more legendary.


    The latter is half demon and half human, with very low blood origin and poor talent.


    Later, for the sake of coincidence, cultivation engulfed the road.


    And devoured a lot of blood.


    In order to cultivate, the evil emperor of exterminating the world divided more than 100 members. There are legends in several yuan meetings, and countless inheritances were left. Many immortals, after they got the skills of the evil emperor of exterminating the world, made great progress.


    The prosperity of the evil way is also in the hands of the evil emperor.


    The people of Tu Xian sect should have been inherited by the evil emperor.


    "Since you are here, you can stay. You have a good body. You can make a puppet." Another short friar in Black said pitifully.


    Whoo!


    In a flash, the man turned into a black fog and came to Hong Ming.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Ming''s cold voice, Hunyuan heaven and earth together with the divine light.


    The black fog met Hong Ming''s magic power and dissipated in an instant.


    But more black fog came.


    Hong Ming''s body is surrounded in an instant.


    Magic power, puppet skill.


    This is one of the puppet skills of cultivating truth. The evil emperor of exterminating the world combined his own magic way and created it, which is also a very strange way.


    As long as it is hit and surrounded by this magic power, it is difficult to escape.


    And then it quickly became a puppet.


    When the spirit dissipates, there is no doubt that he will die.


    This is the weird part of the magic power.


    But the fog floated around, but was blocked by the bright yellow light on Hong Ming''s body.


    "It''s ridiculous that this kind of supernatural power comes to the wild."


    Hong Ming showed a smile on his face. With a wave of his hand and a blow, the fog dissipated. The figure of the man appeared for several years, and his breath became dim.


    At this time, a bright light flashed in Hong Ming''s hand.


    Whew!


    In an instant, the treasure is sacrificed.


    The Golden Dragon scissors flashed a golden light and flew out in an instant.


    Then the evil way in the black fog was cut off.


    The breath is all, the spirit is dead.


    Taiqing Xuanxian, dead!


    the other two were surprised.


    "Brother, this baby is so powerful that I want to change with you."


    Hong Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Hong Ming smiles and continues to urge.


    Jin Jiao scissors continue to urge, kill another person.


    The evil way is too clear, and the Xuanxian is also very powerful. There are many lights on the body, and the body is extremely powerful, reaching the level of inferior Lingbao.


    Even if it is Jinxian, it is rare to see such a strong body.


    This man''s body has reached this level. It''s very powerful.


    But the Golden Dragon scissors shine. The next moment, the body is cut into two ends.Another Taiqing Xuanxian died.


    "Good baby, good baby."


    With a bright look in his eyes, Hong Ming received the treasure in his hand, and his face looked happy. Then he turned his head, looked at the leader of Tu Xianjiao, and said, "do you think you can resist my cutting?"


    Hong Ming had a smile on his face.


    The leader of Tu Xian cult looks white, but when he looks at Hong Ming, there is still a trace of fierce color in his eyes: "Hong Daoyou is really powerful. You killed both my elder martial brothers. This treasure is the Jinjiao scissors of Sanxiao in legend. It''s the most famous treasure of the day after tomorrow. It''s really powerful."


    "Yes, it''s the Golden Dragon scissors."


    "Since it''s Jinjiao scissors, the mana of Daoyou should be exhausted. If I use this treasure, I should only have one strike." Tu Xianjiao stopped and suddenly changed the topic.


    Hong Ming was not worried, but said with a smile:


    "in this case, Daoyou can come and have a try. Do I have the power to continue to fight?"


    The leader of Tu Xianjiao didn''t move.


    Hong Ming didn''t move either.


    Lingbao, with Dao pattern and Lingbao space.


    It''s powerful.


    But this kind of treasure needs terrifying magic power as soon as it is urged. In ordinary times, it''s impossible for Taiqing Xuanxian to use it, because it can''t be urged.


    Only Taiqing Xuanxian, who has the most inside information behind him, can be urged several times.


    But


    The treasure of the day after tomorrow is different from ordinary Lingbao.


    If you urge this golden dragon scissors once, its power is very terrible, but the mana consumed is even more terrible.


    Two times in a row, kill two terrible Taiqing Xuanxian, but for Hong Ming, the mana consumption is also terrible. In Lingbao space, the mana has been consumed by 90%.


    The remaining mana can only barely maintain the shadow of Tianhe.


    We should be strong on the outside and strong in the middle.


    But even so, the leader of Tu Xian cult was very flustered.


    The dead camel is bigger than the horse.


    "Hong Daoyou, you and I are only in the four directions. There''s no need to bring them to the fairyland. Now that I''m leaving here, how about writing off all the enmity between you and me?"


    Tu Xianjiao stopped and said in a deep voice.


    Hong Ming hesitated and nodded.


    But just as Hong Ming nodded, Tu Xianjiao stopped.


    The old and dry face changed into a young man, and the terrible breath burst out on his body, and he killed Hong Xuan directly.


    Boom!


    A light of alternate life and death appeared and killed Hong Xuan directly.


    Heaven and earth Xuan turtle, blood is too strange.


    As long as the body and blood essence can be taken away, the Tu Xian sect can go further.


    It''s possible to be an Immortal Emperor at that time.


    So this time, though risky, it''s worth it.


    "If you want to die, dare to come to me."


    Hong Xuan was furious.


    Heaven and earth Xuan turtle, unique blood, will also affect the character.


    Compared with before, Hong Xuan''s character was more ferocious and domineering.


    With a wave of his hand, a big fight appeared in front of him.


    Hum!


    Hunyuan Jindou, the leader of tuxian cult, had no resistance, so he was included by Hunyuan Jindou.


    In a moment, it disappears.


    "This treasure is really powerful."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help but marvel.


    Hong Xuan laughs:


    "of course, this treasure is extraordinary. It contains three talents, including heaven and earth. It is also a dirty and clean place. If I take it into this treasure, I will surely die."


    "All right, but these three people have a lot of treasures."


    Hong Ming starts to clean up with a smile.


    Tu Xianjiao stopped and did not mention it.


    The other two were disciples of the demon emperor.


    The talent is amazing and the price is terrible.


    When Hong Ming opened several storage rings, he found six pieces of Lingbao, including two middle-class Lingbao, four inferior Lingbao, and many other treasures.


    "These things are of little use to me, but they can be exchanged for other treasures."


    Hong Ming had no choice but to smile.


    "I''ll refine this old thing first, brother, you can do it first."


    Hong Xuan entered the turtle shell again.


    Hong Ming smiles and finds a place to cross his knees and practice.


    Fifty years later, Hong Ming took out the treasure and urged it again.


    In an instant, Hong Ming came to the sixth peak of enlightenment, close to the seventh level of enlightenment.


    In this state, Hong Ming continued to understand the Dao patterns on the Jinjiao scissors.


    This time, Hong Ming made greater progress.


    ¡­¡­


    Practice is always quick.


    At the point of Hongming, he didn''t feel like practicing in seclusion.More than 100000 years in a flash.


    On this day, Hong Xuan finally came out of the turtle shell.


    "Brother, grandfather, he''s ready. Let''s go!"


    "Good."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    Although this cave is isolated from the world, it is not a way without contact.


    Grandfather turtle found one of the loopholes.


    The two started to move forward together.


    It''s hard to enter Sanxiao cave.


    But it''s not hard to leave Sanxiao cave.


    In Sanxiao cave, there are three places to leave. In this place, people from outside can''t get in, but the creatures in Sanxiao cave can leave if they want.


    After three months, they came to a cave.


    The cave is not big.


    But it is shining with a hazy light, and I can vaguely feel that the space of this place is different.


    "Brother, I don''t understand one thing?"


    Hong Xuan some doubts of ask.


    Hong Ming said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are many golden immortals in this place. Why don''t you go out? Sanxiao Dongtian is just a Dongtian. If you go to the fairyland, you can go a step further. You can''t even be the Immortal Emperor. "


    "This Maybe it''s because I''m very happy here! "


    "Happiness?"


    "Yes, there are very few disputes in this place. There are killing and endless longevity. Why do you want to go out


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face:


    "in fact, if there is no cause and effect, it is not necessarily a bad thing to enjoy life without pursuing the road."


    "Well?"


    Hong Xuan was confused.

 Chapter 519

    Hong Ming''s words are difficult to understand.


    Hong Xuan was young, didn''t experience a lot of things, but also a little confused.


    "It''s hard to say exactly what''s going on in the world. Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, apart from practicing, I''ve been thinking and thinking about a lot of things, so I have such an insight."


    Hong Ming said softly.


    Who can survive in the world.


    Hong Ming thought that he would not die if he became an immortal.


    But after becoming an immortal, though immortal in the world, it is far from immortal. The small world has its limit. When the small world is comparable, it will surely die.


    And to the fairyland, to become a golden fairy will not die.


    But


    Jinxian is not immortal.


    The golden immortal has endless longevity, but when it comes to the decline of heaven and man, it will also encounter danger.


    Nine times out of ten will fall.


    It''s the same even if you become a Taoist.


    In fact, there are more than seven strong people in the Taoist level. There are also some strong people in the Taoist level when countless yuan will come, but only these seven people really survive.


    Previously, Hong Ming didn''t know much about it, but with the deepening of his cultivation, Hong Ming gradually understood it.


    A lot of people can become Taoists, but they don''t take this road.


    Daozu is not necessarily the strongest.


    And to understand this truth, Hong Ming has a trace of confusion.


    "I don''t know what my brother is talking about, but it seems reasonable. Let''s go. Don''t delay here." Hong Xuan said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The two stepped forward.


    The next moment, the front of the light shining, Hong Ming two figures appeared.


    In the fairyland.


    Hong Ming and Hong Xuan appeared on the sea.


    "Brother, we don''t need to move here. After a while, my grandfather will come to pick us up." Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    They waited for two hours on the surface of the sea. When the bottom of the sea broke apart, the figure of grandfather Hong Qian appeared. Next to Hong Qian''s figure, another old man looked at Hong Ming with great interest.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here long."


    Hong Qian did not hesitate.


    With a wave of his hand, he took them into the sea.


    This place is the sea, and the waves are rolling and infinite.


    The four sank to the bottom of the water and soon came to an undersea mountain range.


    "Come with me, no one can find out here."


    Another old man said softly.


    Step into the mountains.


    Hong Ming followed grandfather GUI into the mountains.


    But after entering the mountain range, Hong Ming realized that it was wrong.


    This mountain range is a bit peculiar, and it has a sense of being a part of heaven and earth. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth here is very strong. It''s a treasure land for cultivation. It is reasonable to say that the place should be occupied by people like Xiandi.


    "Well, don''t look. This is my cave. No one else will know."


    The old man saw Hong Ming''s doubts and said with a smile.


    Hong Ming nodded and said:


    "this place is extraordinary, but why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. It''s the skill of the Tuoshan people. If there was such a treasure here, it would have been occupied by the Immortal Emperor." Hong Qian said in a beautiful voice.


    "I see."


    Hong Ming realized in a flash.


    The old man turned out to be a Camel Mountain.


    However, it seems that it is not the Camel Mountain related to Sanxiao cave.


    Tuoshan is a strange animal with mountains on its back. It is one of the turtles with unique blood. If all the blood is aroused, it is enough to become a strong one among the golden immortals.


    There are even camel mountains that have lived for many years and become immortal emperors.


    "Xuan''er, take out the treasure!"


    Hong Qian ordered.


    Hong Xuan obediently took out Hunyuan Jindou.


    Hong Qian and the old man stood in front of Hunyuan Jindou and observed carefully, feeling the Taoist pattern with great interest.


    For a long time.


    Hong qiancai opened his mouth and said:


    "this treasure is really extraordinary. It contains three talents, heaven and earth, and it has its own space. In addition, it has a great cause and effect with heaven and earth. This treasure is a treasure among the congenital spiritual treasures."


    "Not bad."


    In addition, the old man in Tuoshan nodded:


    "the Pearl of dinghaishen doesn''t know what to use, but the ruler of heaven is said to be able to measure things in the world, as well as the treasure money of the demon emperor who killed the world. It''s also the ancestor of money. It''s very powerful if there is no treasure."


    "Xuan''er, tomorrow, you are practicing here now. We need this treasure to shut up. Wait until we get out of the pass. Remember not to go out of this mountain range. Otherwise, the Buddhists and Taoists can understand it."


    "I see, Grandpa."Hong Xuan nodded.


    Hong Qian and the old man of Tuoshan leave with Hunyuan Jindou.


    Hong Ming and Hong Xuan have nothing to do.


    Since there is nothing wrong, Hong Ming is happy and continues to shut up.


    Taiqing Xuanxian, promoted to Jinxian, the most difficult is the law of cohesion.


    Hong Ming has long been able to condense the laws of Hunyuan, even the five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, any kind of law, Hong Ming can condense, but the xuanhuang law can''t.


    Therefore, Hong Ming can only continue to accumulate.


    In the original space, 24 sea fixing beads are shining.


    The Pearl of sea god is mysterious.


    A pearl of sea god can evolve into a heaven and earth.


    These 24 stars help the original space evolve into heaven and earth, and possess infinite power.


    Ten parts are slowly mature.


    But the more so, the more worried Hong Ming is.


    In a flash, 500000 years is the past.


    On this day, Hong Ming felt uneasy.


    No matter what, I can''t calm down to practice.


    It seems that something urgent is about to happen.


    However, Hong Ming''s followers and Qi are completely covered here, so others can''t deduce Hong Ming, and Hong Ming can''t deduce the details.


    "No, no, something must have happened."


    Hong Ming felt an indescribable worry.


    This is not an illusion.


    When Hong Ming thought of this, he didn''t care about anything else. He came to the place where grandfather tortoise was closed and quickly woke him up.


    Grandfather tortoise and the old man are practicing in seclusion. After being disturbed, they are very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter, but what happened?"


    Turtle grandfather look dignified said.


    "Grandfather, I feel uneasy. It seems that I feel something is going to happen. After thinking about it, only haonv is no longer here. It should be her accident."


    There are not many people who have cause and effect with Hong Ming.


    Only Hongming and haonv can get to this point.


    The former is the brother of life and death, and the latter is a double monk.


    "No, I put her in Lingxiao cave. No one can take her out without the consent of the Jade Emperor." Grandfather turtle shook his head and said.


    After all, the Jade Emperor is the master of one side.


    It''s a joke to ask someone else to take away a close relative of his subordinate.


    It can''t happen.


    "Grandfather, please let go of the shackles. I want to go back."


    Hong Ming said, biting his teeth.


    Hong Qian snorted coldly and said:


    "do you know what you''re talking about? Now in the fairyland, I don''t know how many people are looking for you. Twenty four sea god beads are very important. If you go out, master Zhenyuan may not be able to protect you."


    "I know. But Will the Jade Emperor spare no effort to protect haonv? "


    Hong Ming asked in a deep voice.


    Grandfather tortoise was silent for a moment.


    The Jade Emperor is the leader of the immortal court.


    If you really want to protect one person, it''s no problem.


    But he is the Jade Emperor.


    If someone pays enough, the Jade Emperor will give up.


    For example Buddhism and Taoism are willing to cooperate with Xianting.


    The influence of Xianting is not big in the fairyland. Many immortal emperors, as well as the strong ones of Taoist level, occupy one side respectively. The influence of jade emperor is not strong.


    If Buddhism and Taoism are willing to give the area under the gate to the Jade Emperor, it is the great cause and effect.


    Naturally, the Jade Emperor is willing to pay a lot.


    "No way, those two Buddhists will not do that."


    Grandfather turtle shook his head.


    "No, if there is one more Buddha and Buddhism is flourishing, the two Buddhists will do so. After all, the two Buddhists owe the great cause and effect between heaven and earth when they became Taoists. If the lamp is lit, they can repay at least one and a half of the cause and effect."


    Hong Ming refuted grandfather GUI for the first time.


    This is the secret of the fairyland.


    It''s a trick for the seven Taoists to become Taoists.


    Over the past 100000 years, the more profound Hong Ming''s understanding of the way of xuanhuang has been, the more things he has learned.


    Why do the three Taoist Masters accept disciples and send their disciples to many small worlds to accept disciples and preach. Even the Taoist will send people to the lower world?


    For luck?


    Why are the two Buddhists so popular?


    Why does Yao Zun contribute to the demon clan?


    Why do you work so hard?


    Because they owe the cause and effect between heaven and earth.


    This is helpless.


    Hong Ming didn''t know at first, but later he spied a secret.


    "What you said is very likely."


    Grandfather tortoise suddenly calmed down, took a look at Hong Ming, and said:


    "but you know, if you go out now, you will die. The two Buddhists, the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, and other great powers of the fairyland, will want to fight against you.""Even the head of Xianting is like this. And I can''t guarantee you. "


    Hong Ming''s face sank.


    Grandfather tortoise continued:


    "you should understand that if your Taoist partner is dead, you can find another one. She has good talent. But it''s very difficult to pass the five failures of heaven and man. After all, you have to die. You can''t save him if you go out now. It''s useless except for your own life. "


    Hong Ming turned pale.


    In principle, it is.


    It''s a game of death.


    Who can stop the two Buddhists.


    Even the Zhenyuan Taoist could hardly stop the two Buddhists.


    This time, if you really go out, you will surely die.


    Hong Ming looks pale. As long as he can bear it, he will be able to survive this crisis. It will not be difficult for him to become an Immortal Emperor at that time. Once he goes out, he will have ten dead and no life.


    "Grandfather, I still want to go out."


    Hong Ming said with a trace of helplessness and relief on his face.


    "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you, but xuan''er can''t go out, and you can''t take Hunyuan Jindou away." Tortoise grandfather said his request, "and two Buddhists, plus Western Buddhism, and even Xianting will do it. At that time, I won''t show up. Once I show up, I can''t live."


    "I''m a hundred years old. Thank you, Grandpa."


    Hong Ming doesn''t resent his grandfather at the bottom of his heart.


    Grandfather tortoise helped himself a lot all the way.


    And there''s no way to help.


    "Are you sure?"


    The tortoise grandfather pauses for a long time, just is to open a mouth.


    Hong Ming nodded heavily.


    Hong Qian looks back at the old man next to him, and they fight together. Hong Ming only feels that heaven and earth are changing.


    The next moment, Hong Ming appears on the sea.

 Chapter 520

    "This is your grandson. You just give up."


    The old man in Tuoshan next to him asked curiously.


    Grandfather tortoise shook his head:


    "the things in the world, remember to be too full, the things of practice, in oneself, not in people, I can help him have done it. Moreover, I have also calculated with the divine calculation of heaven and earth. After he went out, although he died ten years ago, there was still a trace of life. "


    "Whether he can survive or not depends on himself."


    The old man shook his head.


    They continue to understand Hunyuan Jindou.


    Above the sea, Hong Ming looks around.


    I don''t know where this place is, but obviously, I don''t know how far it is from the place where Hong Xuan and his three people are closed. Looking around, there were only rolling waves.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt a throb in his heart.


    "It''s coming."


    Hong Ming suddenly understood.


    In Lingbao space, the bright yellow fragments are constantly shaking. Hong Ming feels a strong pressure at this moment. It seems that there is a strong man who deduces his position through the road between heaven and earth.


    Even if Hong Ming had this treasure, he could not hide it.


    The strong one is getting closer and closer.


    Boom!


    In the distance, space is tearing apart.


    The vast light of Buddha shines, and a Taoist stands out from it.


    "Benefactor, it''s polite!"


    The Buddha''s body is full of golden light, and his eyes show infinite wisdom. Behind his eyes, layers of Buddha light shine, shaking the world.


    On the top of my head, there is a lamp suspended.


    Coffin lamp.


    Top quality congenital Lingbao.


    "People of Buddhism and Taoism have thick skin and black heart. I didn''t believe it before, but I didn''t expect that the ancient Buddha, who was burning lights in the hall, would take my Taoist partner to coerce me. It''s really a laughing matter."


    Hong Ming''s voice is very gloomy.


    With calm face and hands clasped, he said, "master Hongshi, please forgive me. Now that I have seen you, the enchantress can be released naturally. "


    With that, the ancient Buddha''s hand waved and a ray of light appeared in his hand.


    The light expanded and a figure fell out of it.


    Hong Ming took over the figure with a wave of his hand.


    "My husband."


    Mussel girl woke up, her face showed the color of palpitation, looked at the light, her face could not help but leave tears: "sorry, husband, you can ignore me, it doesn''t matter if I die."


    Mussel girl is very sorry.


    It''s just that it''s changing so fast.


    It''s too late to commit suicide.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "silly, where does this matter relate to you? If it were not for me, you would have been able to find a place to live carefree and free."


    The clam girl''s tears dropped down in an instant.


    "You get up first. I''ll take care of it."


    Hong Ming said.


    At the same time, a wave of hand, Hunyuan light appears.


    The next moment, Hunyuan heaven and earth shine, directly evolved into a side of heaven and earth.


    So many years.


    Hong Ming didn''t become a golden immortal, but the road of understanding advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth, with a spirit and light, reached the 13th level of cultivation.


    The 13th level is totally different when you make a move.


    Hunyuan shines brightly and directly evolves into a world.


    The figure of clam girl disappears in this space.


    The lamp on the other side saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile:


    "it''s worthy to get the Pearl of Dinghai God. Xiaoyou, who practices in Hunyuan Avenue, is almost as good as a once Immortal Emperor."


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "compared with the Buddha kingdom in the palm of his predecessors, it''s still far behind."


    The lamp has just been used. It is the supreme power and the Buddha kingdom in its hand.


    It''s a supernatural power.


    Only those who are strong at the level of Immortal Emperor can feel it.


    This magical power was originally realized by Buddha.


    The power of faith, the Rune of Avenue, the space of one side, and finally the supernatural power, which Hong Ming had obtained in the world at the beginning.


    But this lamp is different.


    Light the lamp first to learn Tao, then to be like Buddha.


    The double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism combines some of the main roads of the Taoist and the Buddha, and integrates its own principles of the main road, and goes out of its own way.


    The Buddha kingdom in this palm is more mysterious.


    Light did not explain, a hand, took out a ruler.


    As soon as the ruler appeared, the heaven and the earth vibrated.


    In Hongming Lingbao space, the twenty-four beads of dinghaishen shimmered slightly.


    There is indeed a unique connection between the two treasures.


    "Xiaoyou, you have the Pearl of sea god. This treasure has something to do with me. It has something to do with my chance to become a Taoist. If Xiaoyou is willing to give it to me, I will owe you a share of the cause and effect.""I''m joking. Why don''t you give me the ruler? This treasure is related to the chance of my becoming a Taoist. If you want to, I''ll owe you a share of the cause and effect."


    Hong Ming immediately returned the original words.


    Well, who wouldn''t.


    The face of the burning lamp Buddha remained unchanged.


    But the coffin lamp on the top of the head shines more brightly.


    "Good, good."


    The lamp burning Buddha put his hands together and said, "Xiao you is deeply involved in cause and effect. In the future, there will be a great disaster. You will know that there will be no life after ten deaths."


    The lamp burning Buddha sighed softly.


    Then the Buddha light spread around the body.


    In the light of the Buddha, Hong Ming has a strange feeling. A strange scene appears. In the future, an old man appears, tearing the world apart and disturbing the Hunyuan. The Buddha retreats and the Taoist is invincible.


    Hong Ming was torn to pieces by the old man.


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly. The next moment he came back to himself. The bright yellow light on his body appeared, and the illusion around him disappeared.


    "I''m a good magician."


    "No, Xiaoyou misunderstood. It''s not magic, it''s the way of cause and effect. Between heaven and earth, there are three thousand avenues, among which Yin Yang and five elements are the most famous, but among many avenues, causality is the most important. Even the avenue of time and space can''t stop cause and effect. What you see is what will happen in the future. It''s your cause and effect. "


    "Don''t try to avoid. You can''t avoid it."


    The sound of burning lamp ancient Buddha is far-reaching, with a hint of irrefutable meaning.


    Hong Ming''s eyes were fixed.


    Buddhism and Taoism, spread in many small worlds, among the fairyland, the strength is also great, not without reason.


    Hongming has bright yellow fragments, dinghaishenzhu and congenital Lingbao, which will not be deduced by people.


    But Buddhism and Taoism do it.


    Why?


    Cause and effect.


    This road is so powerful that it can even influence Hong Ming''s dark and yellow way.


    "I won''t take care of the future, but I won''t give it away." Hong Ming said in a cold voice, and a bright yellow light appeared on his body.


    At the same time, the body original space virtual shadow appears.


    "Beyond my capacity, in that case, I will end you and take the treasure."


    With a wave of his hand, the lamp burning Taoist appeared and grasped Hong Ming.


    In this hand, one side of the world appears.


    The supreme power is in the palm of the Buddha.


    A shot is a sure shot.


    Hong Ming has not yet become a golden immortal. How powerful can he be?


    Dengdeng ancient Buddha is the peak of the Immortal Emperor level. It is only a little bit short of the Taoist master. Its strength and the way of understanding are extremely profound. Otherwise, it would not become the Taoist master''s peer and guide the Taoist master''s disciples.


    It''s a pity that later, in order to go a step further, the burning lamp Buddha abandoned Taoism and entered Buddhism.


    He became the third person of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Under the two Buddhists, the status of burning lamp is most respected.


    Now it is to let two Buddhists stand aside and block the Zhenyuan Taoist.


    As long as you kill this person and take away the Pearl of Dinghai God, you can become the third Buddha by lighting the lamp in a million years. By then, Buddhism and Taoism are destined to flourish, and the two Buddhists have completed most of the cause and effect of Tao.


    This is a win-win situation for the three parties.


    Therefore, Hong Ming must die.


    As soon as this supernatural power appeared, the space around it solidified.


    In that magic power, infinite mystery emerges.


    A variety of Avenue runes shine.


    The whole world seems to have countless creatures singing, the bottom of my heart read the name of the ancient Buddha.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming is surrounded by the Buddha kingdom in his palm.


    The whole world is oppressed.


    In this case, the bright yellow light on Hong Ming''s body shines.


    In the original space, ten separators are urged at the same time, and the chaotic seal character in the original space is forced out by Hong Ming.


    Hum!


    The appearance of chaos and seal characters blocked the magic power.


    "What are you going to do? I can''t stop it."


    The chaotic seal characters shine, and the chaotic air flow appears to resist the Buddha kingdom in the palm.


    Hong Ming is hiding behind.


    "Eh, I said how confident, there is a monster who has lived several Yuan Hui." The coffin lamp above the light flashed, and the light flashed over it.


    Hong Ming even felt the smell of cause and effect.


    "But I don''t know how many yuan an old monster before the meeting, half dead, surviving, can have much strength. Do you think this kind of dependence can stop me? "


    The light on his face showed indifference.


    The next moment, the coffin lamp on top of the lamp shines.


    The coffin lamp was flashing. One of the lights flew out in an instant and fell on the chaotic seal. The chaotic seal collapsed in an instant, and there was a roar."Ah, you want to kill me, how can it be."


    In a flash, the chaotic seal script tears the space and disappears.


    Burning the lamp wanted to go after him, but after looking at Hong Ming, he stopped again:


    "Daoyou is a good schemer. It''s clear that life and death are uncertain, but he used my hand to get rid of his inner troubles. This method really surprised me. If I could think of you so cleverly in those years, I would have become Daoist already."


    "You are welcome. It''s just a helpless choice. "


    Hong Ming is not complacent at all.


    There''s something wrong with chaotic seal characters. Hong Ming has felt it for a long time.


    When the cultivation is low, the feeling is not deep.


    When Hong Ming was still practicing Qi, he got the sun moon gourd.


    I didn''t feel anything at all.


    But later, Hong Ming awakened his talent.


    This magic power is powerful and mysterious.


    It doesn''t seem to be born.


    No matter how lucky Hong Ming was, he couldn''t have such a powerful magic power. In this case, Hong Ming doubted for a long time.


    After that, Hong Ming got more things.


    The more you know, the more doubts you have about this chaotic seal character.


    Especially at the end of the day, chaos Fu Zhuan didn''t want to go back to the sun and moon gourd, so Hong Ming was completely suspicious.


    Now, with the help of the lamp burning Taoist, Hong Ming seriously injured the legendary Hunyuan Taoist and solved his internal troubles.

 Chapter 521

    As early as I could see, there was something wrong with Chaohu''s seal script, but Hong Ming didn''t do it.


    Until now, Hong Ming solved the internal hidden danger with the help of the lamp Taoist.


    But Hong mingque is not happy at all.


    It''s only the simplest thing for chaos to leave.


    Next, there is no solution to this problem.


    "You are very powerful, more powerful than I thought. If I had such talent and strength in those years, I would have already become a Taoist."


    The light Taoist''s face was full of wonder.


    At this time, Hong Ming''s courage and bearing were the best choice.


    Even though the lamp burning Taoist experienced a long time, he once replaced the two Taoists and pointed out many Daoists'' flutes in yuxu palace and Jinao island. However, there are still few such talents as Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming was silent.


    Along the way, Hong Ming didn''t feel how powerful he was.


    It''s just more attentive.


    "Xiaoyou, if you are willing to hand in the Pearl of dinghaishen, and if you are willing to be like me, I will not kill you. And help you solve your problems in the future. "


    The light Taoist suddenly said.


    Above the coffin lamp, a hazy light shines.


    "If you have a disaster in the future, you will surely die. If you come under my door, you still have some hope of survival. Otherwise, there is no doubt that he will die. "


    There is a smile on Hong Ming''s face in classical Chinese:


    "light the lamp, don''t be cheeky. If I were you, I would have done it long ago. There is nothing you can do about my future disaster. Only I can solve it. "


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    The lamp burning Taoist gave a cold hum.


    "Well, since you are stubborn, I will send you on the road."


    The lamp burning Taoist is not talking nonsense at last. He reaches out and grabs Hong Ming directly.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed.


    The palm of the lamp burning Taoist turned into a heaven and earth in an instant and grasped Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly, and bright yellow light appeared around his body.


    Hunyuan magic power.


    Hunyuan defense magic.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth is full of brilliance.


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of magic power shining around the body.


    100000 years.


    Grandfather GUI and the old man in Tuoshan are closed, and Hong Ming is not idle. He has made great progress both in practicing with exotic treasures and in understanding the Taoist Scriptures in Jinjiao scissors.


    The road of ten separate understandings is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Although Hong Ming didn''t advance to Jinxian, it doesn''t mean that Hong Ming can''t do it.


    In fact, Hong Ming''s five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, Hunyuan, can all be promoted to Jinxian and refine Jinxian rules, but Hong Ming didn''t do it.


    The way of xuanhuang is always a little bit different.


    This is a big difference.


    A variety of magical powers are displayed, and a glimmer of light appears in the eyes of the lamp burning Taoist.


    "Xiaoyou, the Hunyuan Avenue, of course, is amazing. In the fairyland, except for a few people, no one can compare with you."


    The world in the palm of one''s hand is more and more powerful.


    Even though Hong Ming performed a magic power comparable to that of Jin Xian, he didn''t have the slightest power to fight back under the hand of the lamp burning Taoist.


    Boom!


    The palm fell.


    The space around is stagnant.


    Hong Ming only felt a piece of heaven and earth falling down in the palm of his hand.


    It''s similar to the original space.


    In this world, the light of the Buddha is shining. There are countless Holy Spirits chanting the light of the Buddha. Many living creatures kneel on the ground and pray devoutly.


    There is also the mysterious and incomparable Yuqing light shining.


    The supreme power is in the palm of the Buddha.


    This is one of the most concise supernatural powers of Buddha.


    He is famous in the fairyland.


    When Hong Ming was in the mortal world, he once saw the first several powers of the Buddha kingdom in his hand. But this time, when he looked at this power again, he felt that it was irresistible.


    "This supernatural power is not only the Buddhist kingdom in the palm, but also a unique way to integrate the Yuqing Taoism."


    A look of horror flashed in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Yuqing Daoism itself is handed down by Yuqing Daozu.


    This is the highest Taoist method in the fairyland.


    Yuqing''s Taoist ancestors all practice this Taoist method, which has infinite power.


    When the ancient Buddha of burning lamp first learned Taoism and then entered Buddhism, and practiced Buddhism and Taoism, he created his own path.


    Boom!


    The power burst.


    The power of the supreme power burst out at this moment.


    Hong Ming''s many magical powers are useless at this moment.


    In a flash.


    There is no resistance.


    Moreover, Hong Ming''s defense magic almost didn''t resist Li. The Buddha kingdom in his hand was still killed crazily.Boom! The supreme power erupted, and the bright yellow light on Hong Ming''s body was shining.


    But it didn''t work.


    One of the most powerful people under the Daozu, who exerts the supreme power.


    Even the strong among the golden immortals can be easily crushed to death.


    Under this attack, Hong Ming''s body turned into Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, and the power of the supreme power was wiped out, and Hong Ming''s body was crushed.


    Xuanhuang''s Qi dissipated a little more.


    Poof.


    The supreme power dissipated, and Hong Ming''s figure reappeared in the sky.


    But now, Hong Ming''s breath is much lower.


    Not only is the breath low, but the road above Hongming''s divine comedy has also dissipated.


    "It''s interesting. I thought it was a form of Lingbao, but now it''s not. You are also strange. You can use external force to get rid of it. Although it''s powerful, it doesn''t get the core. I don''t think it''s the right way to go A smile flashed in the eyes of the lamp Taoist.


    The gap is too big. How can we resist such a blow.


    Boom!


    Another hand.


    The supreme power is in the palm of the Buddha.


    Hong Ming''s body was caught by this magic power in an instant.


    The terrible powers all around killed him.


    At this moment, in the supreme power, Hong Ming suddenly realized:


    "the golden immortal is just the law of cohesion, which is the golden immortal''s understanding of the road of heaven and earth, and the Immortal Emperor goes a step further, cohering many laws and integrating them into heaven and earth, so the golden immortal only relies on the power of the law, while the Immortal Emperor relies on the power of heaven and earth."


    This is the fundamental gap.


    The difference in strength is too big.


    Boom!


    The supreme power erupted.


    With this blow, the bright yellow light on Hong Ming''s body dissipated again.


    Unlike the first blow, Hong Ming''s body was torn apart when the blow was cast.


    The flesh turns into Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    Most of the xuanhuang Qi was dispersed.


    Only the last trace is left, which is hidden and visible in Hong Ming''s body.


    "Now hand in dinghaishenzhu, I can spare your life."


    The lamp Taoist said coldly.


    Hong Ming grinned and looked at the light:


    "do you think you have won?"


    "Well?"


    The lamp Taoist gave a cold hum and said, "do you still want someone to save you? If Zhenyuan Taoist comes, I''m not a rival, but the two Buddhists are already on the road. If they stop Zhenyuan Taoist, you don''t have to say anything more. "


    "Not him."


    "Who else, marshal Tianhe? He can come to have a try. It happens that I am also interested in the inheritance of heaven and earth Taoist. Or the Jade Emperor, if he gets the land of Buddhism and Taoism, he won''t come out against me at all. "


    The lamp said with great confidence.


    Buddhism and Taoism are good at causality.


    It can be said that all aspects have been taken into account.


    Hong Ming, this is a doomed situation.


    "No, you''ve missed one."


    Hong Ming''s eyes are full of bitterness.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 522

    "Heaven is dead, yellow heaven should stand."


    "In Huang Lao, there is no limit to Hunyuan."


    Hong Ming didn''t answer, but he recited in his soul.


    The next moment, a dark yellow opportunity appeared, through the unknown through how much space, spread out, cast this inexplicable message, an unknown existence and Hong Ming''s spirit together.


    "Submit to me, praise my name, and I will pass you the way."


    The inexplicable existence sent a message.


    The soul of Hong Ming sneered: "do you want the fragments of the xuanhuang bell? As long as you get this treasure, you can completely improve the way of xuanhuang. If you want to, come to me. If you are late, the treasure will be robbed by others. "


    With that, Hong Ming cut off the connection.


    At this moment, the edge of fairyland, near the place of chaos.


    An old man with a dark yellow light suddenly woke up.


    In an instant, countless avenues were shining around the old man''s body.


    "The way of xuanhuang, the way of xuanhuang, this is my road!"


    The old man roared, the next moment is, the dark yellow light on the body appears, and turns into a dark yellow book, which shines and tears up the space.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sea.


    Quiet and lifeless.


    The light Taoist frowned slightly:


    "you''re procrastinating, but it''s no use. No one can save you. Now hand over the Pearl, or I''ll kill you. "


    "You can try to kill me."


    Hong Ming is not afraid at all.


    Dinghaishenzhu was put into the original space by Hongming.


    If Hong Ming dies, he will not get the Pearl.


    "Hum, I''m very hard mouthed. When I go to the Western Buddhist kingdom, I''ll see how long you can hold on."


    The lamp burning Taoist holds Hong Ming in his hand and is ready to leave.


    But just at this time, the sky and the earth suddenly split apart.


    In the space not far away, a Taoist tore the space and appeared in front of them.


    The Taoist had a withered face and a square scarf on his head, just like an old farmer.


    Even from the old farmer, Hong Ming could not feel the breath.


    "Light, it''s you."


    As soon as the old man appeared, he glanced at the lamp and turned to Hong Ming.


    "You want the pieces of congenital treasure very much, don''t you?"


    Hong Ming''s Spirit said:


    "I can give you this treasure. Help me get the sky ruler for the lamp, and I will exchange it with you."


    "Heaven''s way oath!"


    The old man spoke at once.


    "Good."


    Hong Ming immediately began to swear.


    The immortal swears, which is different from the secular world.


    In the secular world, most of them are blood vows and heart vows, but in the fairyland, they can only be Heaven vows.


    The oath of heaven is very strict.


    Even if it is Daozu, we must abide by it.


    Otherwise, we can''t understand the way of heaven and earth.


    The oath cannot be broken.


    Hong Ming immediately made an oath, and a mysterious feeling appeared between the two spirits.


    When the old man felt the oath, he immediately took it.


    A dark yellow breath appeared, directly killing the lamp Taoist.


    The dark color of the lamp burning Taoist changed greatly. Around his body, the Buddha Kingdom appeared again in his palm, and the coffin lamp on his head was shining to protect himself.


    But useless.


    The dark yellow light came in an instant.


    The Buddha Kingdom around the lamp burning Taoist suddenly broke up, and the whole person was blown out.


    Hong Ming took the opportunity to escape.


    "Mr. Huang, you and I have no grudge. Why do you want to attack me?"


    The lamp''s face changed and he ran away in a hurry.


    Although the road of cultivation is powerful, there are few treasures to protect the body.


    Being attacked by Huang Lao, he was injured in the blink of an eye.


    Boom! Boom!


    Veteran Huang didn''t say a word, but he still did.


    Unlike the light attack, Huang did not have much breath, but when he did, heaven and earth trembled and gathered around him.


    Hong Ming was stunned by this strength.


    Hum!


    The lamp burning Taoist turned into a coffin in a flash.


    The lamp burning Taoist is a coffin.


    This is the first coffin in the world. I don''t know what it will do.


    The coffin lamp was the treasure lamp beside the coffin.


    Now, under Huang Lao''s siege, it shows its original shape in an instant.


    Boom!


    Bombard again.


    Run away with the light.


    But the ruler in his hand was caught by Huang Lao.


    When he got the ruler, Huang was not working.And the face that lights also becomes very ugly.


    This treasure and dinghaishenzhu are related to their own way.


    This time, even if you don''t get the dinghaishenzhu, even the Tianchi will be taken away.


    For a moment, the light looks ugly. Hurry to contact the two Buddhists.


    Whoo!


    With a flash of his body, Huang came to Hong Ming and threw the ruler over.


    Top quality congenital Lingbao, Tianchi, appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    A treasure within reach.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place and did not dare to do it.


    "The most precious fragment, it''s time to give it to me."


    Mr. Huang stares at Hong Ming, flashing lights in his eyes.


    This time, Hong Ming even felt that the road of heaven and earth around him had dissipated. If Hong Ming dares to escape or repents, he will be fatally hit by Huang.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hong Ming said calmly, without a ruler or fragments.


    Huang stood in the same place, waiting quietly.


    Soon.


    There are three lights shining around, and the figures of the three Taoists appear.


    Two of them, one full of Buddha light, behind a Buddhist kingdom.


    A sad face, the face of bitterness seems to turn into a flower to fall down.


    And the third person, Hong Ming.


    "See you, martial uncle."


    Hong Ming saluted the Zhenyuan Taoist.


    The Taoist priest of Zhenyuan didn''t change his look, but he flew over in a flash:


    "your trip to Sanxiao cave really caused a lot of trouble."


    Hong Ming is crying and laughing. He doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "How did you get into trouble with Huang Lao?"


    Zhenyuan Taoist spirit rumor asked.


    Hong Ming quickly replied:


    "martial uncle, there is no way to do this. If I don''t take out the precious fragment, I will die. I can only call Mr. Huang."


    The Taoist of Zhenyuan was silent.


    This matter, how to say.


    However, with the arrival of Taoist Zhenyuan, Hong Ming was relieved.


    When you extend your hand, hold the ruler in your hand.


    The next moment, the ruler is put into the original space,


    at the same time, a bright yellow fragment appears in Hong Ming''s hand.


    The most precious fragment in the world.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance.


    The chaotic gourd of the sun and the moon was sent by Taoist Hunyuan on purpose. It''s not Hong Ming''s chance.


    If we really want to talk about it, this fragment of xuanhuang bell is Hong Ming''s real chance.


    When Taoist Zhenyuan looked at the fragment, he was filled with emotion.


    Whoo!


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming threw the treasure at Huang Lao.


    Huang immediately took it.


    That bright yellow fragment instantly melts into Huang Lao''s body. Huang Lao''s body is full of light.


    At this moment, Hong Ming has become unimportant.


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, the Yellow disaster is rampant. You and I need to fight together."


    The Buddha on the body said.


    At this moment, the Taoist of Zhenyuan nodded:


    "but it will take thousands of years to talk about my nephew!"

 Chapter 523

    Yellow disaster is not an ordinary thing.


    In those years, the Yellow disaster raged throughout the fairyland. The demon master, the Buddha and the Taoist all joined hands and finally banned Huang Lao. Now Huang Lao appears again.


    The two Buddhists and Taoists of Zhenyuan immediately began to discuss the terms.


    Next to him, the lamp burning Taoist immediately disagreed:


    "two elder martial brothers, my heavenly ruler and dinghaishenzhu are all on him."


    Burning the lamp at this time, the breath is low. When staring at Hong Ming, his eyes show the color of resentment.


    The opportunity to become Tao is gone.


    We have to get it back.


    The two Buddhists looked at each other with prudence in their eyes.


    One of the Buddhists, a shadow of Bodhi wood appeared behind his hand, which directly evolved into a heaven and earth, besieging Huang Lao.


    Bodhi array!


    Hong Ming saw it at a glance.


    In the fairyland, many powerful people at the level of demon respecting Taoist master have their own skills.


    The two Buddhists, simply speaking in terms of supernatural powers, are famous for the Buddha kingdom in the palm of the supreme supernatural power, and the Bodhi array. Both of them practice the way of cause and effect.


    This Bodhi array is known as one of the ten congenital arrays.


    The power is infinite. Even the strong one at the Taoist level can be trapped for a moment.


    As soon as the Bodhi formation appeared, it surrounded Huang Lao.


    But Huang Lao didn''t resist at all. After collecting the bright yellow fragments, he was trapped in the array.


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, even if you want to settle the sea god pearl, but please return it to Daoyou." The Buddhist monk said.


    Taoist Zhenyuan snorted coldly, ready to speak.


    But at this time, Hong Ming said:


    "master, this is a joke. The Tianchi itself is owned by the Taoist master of Jinao island. Later, it was given to master Zhao Gongming, who was born in Sanxiao cave. And I am the descendant of Sanxiao. It is only right that I should take back this treasure. "


    According to cause and effect, there is no problem for Hong Ming to give this treasure.


    Put the facts and reason, that''s it.


    But when the Buddha heard the words, he did smile:


    "the cause and effect of Sanxiao has been over for a long time. After that, the treasure is owned by my younger martial brother. If you take my younger martial brother''s treasure, you will naturally return it."


    The moment the Buddha spoke, the cause and effect between heaven and earth seemed to change.


    When Hong Ming''s mind moved, he seemed to get feedback from heaven and earth:


    according to cause and effect, this treasure should belong to the lamp.


    Move cause and effect, change cause and effect.


    This avenue is really terrible.


    However, Zhenyuan Taoist really gave a cold hum, and a yellow book appeared in his hand.


    As soon as this treasure appears, the causal interference between heaven and earth disappears.


    Congenital treasure!


    Land book.


    As soon as the treasure appeared, Hong Ming''s eyes lit up.


    There are different levels of the strong.


    For example, demon Zun, Taoist and Buddha all have higher realm and cultivation. The comprehensive strength is enhanced, and the other strong are also different.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, is very talented.


    Zhenyuan Taoist and the Styx Taoist in the sea of blood are all treasures.


    For example, the land book of Zhenyuan Taoist.


    This book is one of the three books of heaven, earth and man.


    The book of heaven is not visible.


    Countless yuan will come, the most mysterious, no one knows.


    The book of the earth is the fetal membrane of the earth, and its defense is unparalleled.


    Among the many defensive treasures, only the legendary xuanhuang Linglong tower can match it.


    The strength of Zhenyuan Taoist himself is no less than that of the Taoist master. In addition, this treasure is extremely important among the Taoist masters.


    The human book is the book of life and death.


    This book is a treasure of reincarnation. It is in the charge of Pingxin Niang.


    With the appearance of the local book, Hong Ming instantly recovered.


    At this time, Hong Ming''s eyes were not right when he looked at the two Buddhists.


    For a younger generation, it''s really shameless to use such means.


    "I''m joking. It''s Mr. Huang who robbed the lamp treasure. If you want to, you should go to Mr. Huang to understand the gratitude and resentment with him. My treasure is from the trade with Mr. Huang. I also lost a piece of treasure. "


    Hong Ming was not polite at all.


    The Buddha''s face was ugly when he heard the words.


    The other one, with a sad face and a flower like Buddha on his face, said:


    "Xiaoyou, why should you do this? The treasure is a fragment of xuanhuang bell. Huang himself has been searching for this treasure for many years, because he has not practiced xuanhuang''s way, so he can be trapped by us. Now you give this fragment to her, and the fairyland will not know whether it will die or hurt in the future How many creatures. "


    "Then you will be the sinner of fairyland."


    "Is it?"Hong Ming smiles when he hears the words:


    "it''s the lamp that forces me to do this, and the sin is the most serious."


    "That''s enough. The two Taoist friends are in a dilemma with my nephew. It''s too much." Zhenyuan Taoist finally couldn''t help interrupting.


    The two Buddhists stopped talking.


    The three powerful Taoists calmed down and seemed to discuss something again.


    And then three people together to deal with Huang Lao.


    Hong Ming is not far away from Zhenyuan Taoist. Although he is not protected by Zhenyuan Taoist, he is very close. He needs to help when he lights the lamp.


    The three Taoists began to suppress.


    How powerful is Taoist master''s hand?


    Hong Ming has seen the Immortal Emperor''s hand.


    The Immortal Emperor''s hand, as if the law of the road appeared to show his power, is already the power of heaven and earth. If the lamp burning Taoist does anything, it will tear up the space and contain the power of heaven and earth.


    But now the Taoist priest makes a move, and Hong Ming is shocked.


    The three strong masters of the Tao made a move, as if the heaven and earth road were under the pressure.


    The two masters of Buddhism and Taoism practice the way of cause and effect.


    But when you do it, it''s different.


    The supernatural power takes the cause and effect Avenue as the leading one, and other avenues are displayed, which directly evolves into one Hunyuan.


    Five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice


    A variety of roads in this moment to show.


    This is not the power of heaven and earth.


    It is the road of heaven and earth.


    Buddha seems to be the incarnation of Tao.


    Infinite power, infinite road.


    If you wave it with one hand, it will be much better than the Immortal Emperor.


    This is an absolute gap.


    In contrast, Zhenyuan Taoist is different.


    The Taoist of Zhenyuan relied more on the comprehension of various roads, such as the road of wood, the road of earth, the road of heaven and earth, and the road of space.


    Hong Ming recognized several avenues at once.


    The road of heaven and earth, which was once understood by the Taoist of heaven and earth, contains innumerable mysteries.


    Grandfather tortoise has got the inheritance of heaven and earth Taoist, so he has the strength now.


    And the way of heaven and earth that Zhenyuan Taoist realized was even stronger than grandfather turtle.


    And the other three avenues, each of which has reached an astonishing level.


    Even if every avenue doesn''t attract Hunyuan, it''s not inferior after it''s displayed.


    Three hands, earth shaking.


    The laws of heaven and earth are broken in an instant.


    Space tears apart.


    Everyone came to a place outside the fairyland.


    It''s like the void in the world.


    But it''s different.


    There is a faint mixed air flow around.


    Under the siege of the three Taoists, Huang didn''t panic at all. Instead, he became braver and braver. His dark yellow breath became more and more intense.


    "No, his Huangtian Avenue is almost finished."


    The voice of Buddha spread all around.


    At this moment, Huang broke the siege of the three and killed them.


    And the place where they came out was right next to Hong Ming.


    "Death


    Huang''s intention to kill him was not concealed, and he killed Hong Ming in an instant.


    For a moment, Hong Ming felt the breath of death.

 Chapter 524

    It happened that Mr. Huang escaped at this time.


    It''s just in Hong Ming''s position.


    Hong Ming can''t get feedback from heaven and earth.


    But subconsciously, Hong Ming thinks that there is something wrong with the two Buddhists.


    It''s not impossible to let go of Huang Lao and take over and kill Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming was not at ease with the two Buddhists.


    Whoo!


    The dark yellow air rushed to Hong Ming.


    How powerful is Huang Lao.


    Even if it''s an incarnation, it can hurt the light Taoist seriously.


    Under the siege of the three Daozu, they persisted for a long time.


    This strength is not of that level at all.


    Hong Ming will die in this attack.


    Zhenyuan Taoist wanted to help, but at this time, he could not come.


    Huang Lao is not a lamp.


    The timing of this strike is very good.


    "Death


    Huang Lao''s face was crazy.


    Kill Hong Ming directly.


    He has practiced xuanhuang''s way for so many years, and Huang has been in the immortal world for so many years with his talent. Even the seven strong Taoists have survived.


    But the way of xuanhuang has always been a pain in Huang''s heart.


    Huang Lao understood the way of xuanhuang, but he didn''t.


    Instead, they have found their own way.


    Created the Huangtian Avenue.


    This is extremely rare among the countless fairyland Huiyuan.


    Now that he has got the precious fragment, Huang finally takes the last step.


    To go further, we need to understand the way of xuanhuang.


    But also to kill a person, who has understood the way of xuanhuang.


    As long as Hong Ming died, Huang could really understand the way of xuanhuang.


    Therefore, Huang and the two Buddhists reached an agreement.


    One hit, kill!


    Huang didn''t keep his hand.


    It''s just a separation.


    But At this critical moment, the road strikes.


    Hong Ming''s spirit suddenly had some understanding in the crisis.


    The fifth level of enlightenment.


    The sixth level of enlightenment.


    Heaven and earth are one.


    Hong Ming suddenly realized that over the past 100000 years, the exotic treasure Hong Ming had refined had already been broken, but when he came into contact with the seventh level of enlightenment again and again, Hong Ming had more understanding.


    This time, at the critical moment of life and death, Hong Ming''s spirit suddenly reached the sixth level of enlightenment.


    More than that.


    Hong Ming fell into epiphany.


    A variety of avenues of heaven and earth are displayed.


    At this moment, Hong Ming saw countless avenues unfolding, one by one.


    From worldly world getting sun and moon gourd, to awakening chaos Fu and Zhuan, to refining supernatural power, to fairy world getting Lingbao, too wild world running rampant, to fairy world ups and downs.


    Hong Ming seems to control his own destiny.


    In front of fate, there are pictures.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    But in many pictures, there is still a ray of life.


    Hong Ming saw that life.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s remaining dark and yellow air appeared, and the surrounding space was completely broken.


    Boom!


    The dark yellow light blows out and falls on Hong Ming.


    Huang Lao''s strike was earth shaking.


    This shot down to Hong Ming, Hong Ming''s body instantly into Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    With one blow, Hunyuan xuanhuanglian collapses.


    The whole Hunyuan xuanhuanglian split inch by inch.


    It''s almost broken.


    At this time, Hunyuan xuanhuanglian entered the space crack, and the attack of two Buddhists, Zhenyuan Taoist, also came.


    The three Taoists, Huang Lao''s power all burst out.


    The space here is completely broken.


    In the sea.


    With a buzz, the space within a million Li is broken in an instant.


    In an instant, all the creatures in the sea died, the road of heaven and earth was in disorder, and after the space broke, it recovered again, leading to the tsunami.


    Another hurricane formed and swept over one side.


    Outside.


    Burning the lamp, his face changed greatly, and his body suddenly turned into a coffin.


    When he was born, he was accompanied by a coffin lamp. His qualifications and followers are the best choice.


    However, no one knows exactly what kind of Taoist is.


    The coffin appeared, sending out the breath of death and silence. It escaped the attack of four Taoist masters.


    The space dissipated.


    In the sea area, a golden immortal, the Immortal Emperor, appeared to explore the void and want to know what happened here.But soon, in the high altitude of the sea, the terrible magic wave came.


    On one side, the light of the Buddha shines with colorful light.


    One side is the Bodhi array, and the back shows the real body of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The two Buddhists were the Taoists who besieged Zhenyuan.


    Taoist Zhenyuan has been out of anger.


    The book in hand rolled up, born on the sea, evolved into a continent.


    The two Buddhists were not in a hurry to cope with the mainland''s sudden fall.


    Buddha in my hand.


    Bodhi array.


    Top grade Lingbao, colorful second tree.


    Seven treasures of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The two Buddhists used various means.


    On the other hand, Zhenyuan immortal is merciless.


    Heaven and earth road.


    The road to earth.


    The road of wood.


    Space Avenue.


    A variety of magical powers come out in actual combat, each of which is the supreme one.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, an Immortal Emperor looked at him and felt stunned.


    "Taoist Zhenyuan, two Buddhists, what happened?"


    "The lamp burning Taoist is also here. Isn''t it the opening of Sanxiao cave this time?"


    "But it''s been so long since the opening of Sanxiao cave. According to the truth, it''s long gone."


    "In the fairyland, there hasn''t been such a war for many years. Tut Tut, the Taoist means are really amazing."


    ¡­¡­


    A fairy emperor was watching from a distance.


    In the fairyland, people who pay attention to this matter are even more ignorant.


    Fairyland, far north.


    Demon master palace.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, saw a strange air flow over his eyes. It seemed that he had gone through the limitation of space and saw the scene of the war.


    "Hum, Zhenyuan, you are lucky."


    Kun Peng closed his eyes.


    Body above, there is a small fish flowing in the water, there is a bird, flying in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of the underworld.


    The figure of a Taoist appeared. Behind the figure, two long swords rose up into the sky. The sword exuded pure and incomparable evil spirit and murderous spirit.


    "The two Buddhists took action again. It seems that they angered Zhenyuan Daoyou."


    "Well, after this, I''ll go to see Zhenyuan Taoist friends. Buddhism and Taoism have been stretching their hands a little too long these years."


    ¡­¡­


    Xianting.


    The Jade Emperor is holding a spherical top-grade congenital spirit treasure in his hand. He carefully looks at the war and looks uncertain.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland countless powers are watching this battle from a distance.


    The three strong masters of Taoism made a world shaking operation.


    At this time, in the middle of the chaotic air flow, the space is broken, Hong Ming''s body is almost inch by inch broken, and in the turbulence of this space, Hong Ming holds a trace of Qi.


    Hum!


    A space tears apart.


    Originally, with Hong Ming''s strength, it was impossible to open this space.


    But the four Taoist Masters opened the space in the impossibility.


    This trace of Qi is the only trace of vitality in grandfather tortoise''s deduction.


    It''s also the Qi that Hong Ming found in his epiphany, the incredible realm of the road of spirit and soul, abandoning the way of xuanhuang.


    Flutter!


    When Hong Ming entered this heaven and earth, his soul fell into deep sleep, and his whole body turned into a Hunyuan lotus, which fell down quickly.

 Chapter 525

    Whoo!


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian fell from the air, in which there was almost no breath of life.


    Hong Ming ran away from Huang Lao and exhausted all his strength.


    The spirit is almost gone.


    Mana, completely depleted.


    The flesh is Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, which is almost split every inch.


    The dark and yellow Qi is also exhausted.


    There is no life without death.


    It just fell out of the air.


    And in this place, there is a huge array, guarding.


    Whenever there are creatures close, they will be imprisoned and obliterated by the great array.


    This is congenitally great array.


    But it''s strange that when the Hunyuan lotus falls, the array doesn''t respond.


    Because Hong Ming''s magic power and spirit are almost gone.


    In this case, Hong Ming is just like a mortal or a dead thing.


    In the impossibility, he gained a trace of life.


    Poop!


    Finally, after falling for a long time, Hong Ming fell into a pool.


    The pool is not big.


    It''s only about one foot round.


    There is a congenital array around.


    But the magic thing is the water in this pool.


    Around the pool, three rays of light from the sky, slowly into the pool.


    The sun, the moon, the stars.


    The sunlight condenses into fog, the moonlight is like running water, and the stars slowly fall. The three forces condense together, and then slowly change under the effect of the congenital array here.


    With the help of the mysterious array, the sun, the moon and the stars merge into one, and finally form a mysterious liquid and slide into the pool.


    Hong Ming''s body turns into Hunyuan lotus, falls into the pool and slowly absorbs the liquid in the pool.


    Soon.


    There is a little liquid into Hong Ming''s body.


    But Hong Ming''s broken body is healing quickly.


    At the same time, Hong Ming''s spirit also recovers with a terrifying speed.


    "Well?"


    After a long time, Hong Ming woke up and looked around at the world.


    The sun, the moon and the stars shine brightly, surrounded by a congenital array.


    "Is this the only place of life? But why is the water so strange here? This pool of water actually contains such a strong vitality? "


    Hong Ming''s heart was full of horror.


    Here is the only life.


    But Hong Ming doesn''t know where the vitality is.


    But feel this pool, Hong Ming instantly understand.


    "The sun, the moon and the stars This is "Three lights."


    Hong Ming''s eyes widened.


    Sanguang Shenshui is one of the ten congenital Shenshui.


    The top ten natural magic waters are the sum up of innumerable immortal level powers over the years. Each of them is rare to the extreme and can not be obtained by ordinary people.


    For example, one yuan heavy water, merit golden water, Qingling pure water, weak water and so on.


    There is not a lot of spiritual water.


    But there are very few spiritual water in the world.


    And the top ten are rare.


    For example, one yuan heavy water is not rare. If a strong practitioner of water skill has a special skill and a powerful way of understanding, he can extract one yuan heavy water from the sea.


    But it''s the day after tomorrow.


    And the congenital one yuan heavy water appeared at the time of the evolution of heaven and earth.


    So is Sanguang Shenshui.


    Sanguang Shenshui once appeared in the demon court. The master of the demon court also wanted to refine Sanguang Shenshui, but what he got was a weakened version.


    And the Sanguang holy water in this place is a complete congenital spiritual water.


    Whoo!


    Hunyuan lotus move, Hongming began to refine three light water.


    Sanguang Shenshui, compared with other congenital Lingshui, has no other function. Its only function is to live and kill people, flesh and bones, and recover the injury.


    Whether it''s spirit, body or other injuries, Sanguang Shenshui can recover.


    Hunyuan lotus rotation, a suction appears, slowly refining the three light water.


    The three light gods are transformed into strange and incomparable energy, which is integrated into Hong Ming''s body and spirit.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming couldn''t help breathing.


    In less than half an hour, Hong Ming turned into a human and stood up.


    The whole body is incomparably comfortable.


    The injuries are all over.


    In this fight, Hong Ming was seriously injured. His body was almost inch by inch broken and completely smashed. His spirit was so low that he almost disappeared. It was hard to imagine how serious the injury was.


    But


    It should have been better in such a short time.


    "These three lights are really wonderful."Hong Mingxun was shocked.


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming wants to collect the holy water of the three lights.


    But Hunyuan is shining, but the three lights are still.


    It seems that the pool is integrated with the surrounding world, and it is totally unable to collect the general water.


    "It''s a strange place."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he began to look around.


    It''s natural that this place can brew three lights. Hong Ming didn''t observe much just now. At this time, he focused on the surroundings and saw the extraordinary scenery here.


    At first glance, the array here is very simple.


    Three talents array.


    It seems that you can see the reality of this array at a glance.


    During the period of practicing Qi, monks can try to refine the array flag and array plate. This is what many monks will try, and even Hong Ming has tried.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to cultivate all kinds of skills.


    Hong Ming can''t spend too much time on the way of array.


    It''s just that at a certain stage of cultivation, different paths lead to the same goal. Hong Ming can see that this array is extraordinary at a glance.


    At first glance, this is a three talent array.


    But the more you look, the more extraordinary you feel.


    This array has been simplified. It''s very clever.


    In a simple array, there are many avenues.


    "This array Three talents contain five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice It seems that thousands or tens of thousands of arrays can be derived, but these are not the key. "


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he sat on the pool with his knees crossed.


    I began to feel the array here.


    Congenital three talent array.


    The evolution of all things is based on the three talents of heaven, earth and man.


    There is a road on the main road.


    Life is two.


    Two born three.


    There are three things.


    This is the road before heaven and earth.


    Sancai, in itself, is one of the most powerful roads between heaven and earth. It is no worse than the five elements, yin and Yang, and even slightly higher.


    Hong Ming sat here with his knees crossed, relaxed and began to feel the array here.


    This array has gathered congenital Tao lines.


    Heaven, earth and man.


    When Hong Ming observed this pattern, he realized that there were three kinds of roads between heaven, earth and man, and the three roads merged into one to form the Sancai road.


    The road is more mysterious.


    Hong Ming didn''t understand the road of heaven and earth, but he felt a trace of it from above.


    "The way of heaven, earth and man, which evolves all things, to a certain extent, turns complexity into simplicity. It is similar to Hunyuan Avenue, but different."


    The more Hong Ming understands, the more he perceives the difference.


    Many roads lead to the same goal.


    But after Hong Ming realized it, he felt that the way of xuanhuang was extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty thousand years passed in a flash.


    On this day, Hong Ming finally stood up.


    "The way of heaven, earth and man is really powerful, but my way is really the way of xuanhuang, and the way of xuanhuang has just begun."


    In an instant, a space phantom appeared around Hong Ming''s body.


    Original space, reappearance!

 Chapter 526

    With the appearance of the original space, Hong Ming''s body suddenly became dim.


    It seems that the whole body appears in the original space.


    And around Hong Ming.


    The 24 sea fixing beads evolved into a part of heaven and earth, and finally integrated into the original space. The sky measuring ruler is shining with light, emitting strange power, and integrated with the power of the 24 sea fixing beads.


    Space, evolution.


    Avenue, show.


    At this moment, Hong Ming had an illusion that the world around him was his own.


    "The original world, with continuous evolution, may really form one side of the world, but this road is too long, and now..."


    Hong Ming closed his eyes and a strange breath appeared on his body.


    In the whole original world, strange forces gather.


    A bright yellow smell looms.


    The way of xuanhuang.


    The way of xuanhuang is the most peculiar way in the fairyland.


    Hong Ming used this road to go through countless crises and kill countless powerful enemies.


    But at the last moment when he met the Taoist priest and Huang Lao, Hong Ming realized something was wrong. There was something wrong with the way of xuanhuang.


    At first, Hong Ming built this road in the wasteland.


    Later, Hong Ming got the fragments of xuanhuang bell, which is the most precious one in nature, and then he realized the mystery of xuanhuang.


    After that, we gradually improved.


    There is only a small gap between the two.


    But it is because of this that Hong Ming understands the gap.


    The way of xuanhuang is impossible.


    Finally, Hong Ming gave up the way of xuanhuang.


    Where there is shelter, there is gain.


    At this time, Hong Ming urged the power of the original world, and began to refine his way of xuanhuang.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming only felt the shock of his body. In the original world, a bright yellow light flashed by.


    When Hong Ming wants to grasp the breath, it disappears.


    "Or not?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Hong Ming was very confused.


    The next moment, in the original world, ten parts appear together.


    Boom!


    A powerful force burst out, and ten of them were dealt with together. Twenty four sea god beads appeared from the original world, and the measuring ruler was integrated into the original world.


    These two kinds of innate Lingbao can evolve into heaven and earth.


    The treasure is driven to the extreme.


    In the original world, the bright yellow light gradually becomes clear.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming stopped.


    "No, No."


    Hong Ming wants to escape into the pool in a flash, but he can''t do it even though he''s amazing.


    After a little meditation, Hong Ming turns into Hunyuan lotus and enters the pool.


    The pool is not big. It''s only about ten meters round.


    After entering the pool, Hong Ming moves towards the bottom of the water.


    The whole pool emits three colors of light, and the situation below can''t be seen from the top. When Hong Ming enters the bottom of the pool, he sinks all the time.


    Soon, it came to the bottom of the pool.


    At the bottom of the pool are stones.


    It''s no different from anywhere else.


    If you have to say it, the stones in this place are full of congenital flavor, which is very extraordinary.


    But when Hong Ming looked carefully, he found something strange.


    There is an obvious groove in the middle of the stone, and there seems to be a ball in the groove.


    Hunyuan lotus came to this place, emitting Hunyuan light, often a brush, the bead fell down. A layer of stone on the bead is also gently broken.


    Hum!


    Bright yellow beads, emitting a dazzling light.


    Hong Ming was shocked in an instant:


    "is this the Pearl of Dinghai God?"


    as like as two peas, he appeared in front of Hong Ming, and Hong Ming felt surprised.


    There are only twenty-four Sea God beads.


    This is what Sanxiao said.


    But today, in this place, Hong Ming actually felt the breath of dinghaishenzhu. Originally, Hong Ming thought that this feeling was wrong. It was just that other treasures were connected with each other.


    That''s why Hong Ming came down for a try.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a definite Poseidon bead.


    "Although this place is in the fairyland, it''s very unique. It can shield all the strong from being isolated. It''s almost more powerful than Dongtian."


    Hong Ming had a clear understanding in his heart.


    The three talents of heaven, earth and human are born in the great array. They are so powerful and mysterious that even the strong ones at the Taoist level can''t know the location of this place.


    Grandfather tortoise''s divine calculation of heaven and earth claims to calculate all things in the world, but he only gets a vague message.


    "No matter where it is, I need to take the treasures here."Twenty sea fixing beads, together with the celestial ruler, can already evolve into heaven and earth.


    If this treasure is given a lamp, it can evolve into the twenty-four days of Buddhism. By this way, it can become a Buddha and further his cultivation.


    Thus Buddhism and Taoism flourished.


    But this treasure to Hong Ming can make up for the defect of the original space.


    Put away the Pearl, Hong Ming continued to sway at the bottom of the pool.


    Second, third.


    Things went better than they thought.


    Soon, Hong Ming found twelve dinghaishen beads.


    So, there are thirty-six Sea God beads in total.


    At this time, Hong Ming felt the difference.


    At this moment, the thirty-six beads of dinghaishen, combined with their strength, became a congenital treasure.


    Congenital treasure!


    It has unpredictable mystery and power.


    For example, Hong Ming is now sacrificing this treasure. He feels that he will smash everything. If he smashes it together, the Immortal Emperor will die. More than that, with the protection of this treasure, it seems that the roads of heaven and earth are isolated.


    If there is a strong man, he can''t find Hong Ming''s position and footstep from heaven and earth.


    This is the most precious power in nature.


    At the same time, an invisible and huge fortune fell on Hong Ming.


    In this spirit, Hong Ming feels that heaven and earth are more friendly to him, and all kinds of ways are more simple and clear.


    "Good luck is greatly increased!"


    Hong Ming realized in a flash.


    At this moment, Hong Mingfu''s soul was filled with 36 sea god pearls shining and the ruler humming, and the original world began to shake.


    In the original world, a bright yellow air stream began to breed slowly.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took.


    After the condensation of this air flow, Hong Ming felt the change in this instant.


    The way of xuanhuang.


    My own dark yellow way.


    Yes.


    "Ha ha ha, my way is successful!"


    Hong Ming looks up to the sky and laughs.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s voice spread to the whole fairyland through the laws of heaven and earth.


    Up to Xianting.


    Down to the nether world.


    Infinite waters.


    Demon clan, human clan, Buddhism and Taoism.


    Countless territories.


    Countless creatures, who are feeling the law of heaven and earth, have heard the message from the law of heaven and earth. Hahaha, my way has come true!


    Countless immortals were stunned.


    Countless immortals stood up and could hardly help themselves.


    "This is Some people become strong at the Taoist level, and heaven and earth warn. "


    "No, no, I haven''t become a strong person at the Taoist level, but I have made the road clear, and the rest is just accumulation."


    Soon the Immortal Emperor came to realize it.


    The news soon spread to fairyland.


    Another Taoist master has become a Taoist!

 Chapter 527

    Yuxu palace.


    When the voice spread all over the world, the six people under the gate of yuxu palace immediately visited the teacher, and the figure of master Yuqing quietly came out of the chaos.


    "This Taoist friend should have just got the right way. I don''t know whether he will take the road of Zhenyuan or mine, but..."


    Looking at the six people under the door, Yu Qing said:


    "this person has a natural treasure to protect his body. It''s extraordinary. If you meet him, you can''t fight against him."


    "Yes


    All the six disciples were puzzled.


    "In addition, Huanglong, let''s understand what you are doing."


    "Yes, master."


    Huanglong real heart is not willing, but is still a clever nod.


    If the teacher speaks, there is no doubt.


    It''s just a pity that marshal Tianhe is so arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin''ao island.


    Four sword lights appear, tearing chaos apart.


    In the chaos, a voice came out:


    "under the gate of jin''ao Island, you can''t make enemies with this Taoist friend."


    "Respect the teacher''s law."


    Then the surrounding space jade box, chaos disappeared.


    Only a few hundred disciples of jin''ao island looked at each other.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t make enemies with that elder. We know that, but Who is the elder? We don''t know the origin at all. "


    A Jinxian disciple said very depressed.


    The others nodded, too.


    Standing in the crowd, the front five people looked at each other, and the leading female nun said:


    "since the teacher didn''t say this, there''s a teacher''s reason. You have to keep a low profile when you act in the future. If you cause the previous trouble again Hum


    The lady of the golden spirit has a bad face.


    Many of the golden fairies behind turned pale and no longer spoke.


    Beihai demon master.


    Youming Blood Sea mansion.


    Jiuyou magic gate.


    Tianhezong.


    ¡­¡­


    The same news came from a big force.


    It''s just that we don''t know who this person is.


    Xianting.


    The Jade Emperor is sitting in the palace, his face is very ugly:


    "there are people who have become Tao, and I''m still a step away from becoming Tao. When can I get out of this step, and when can I manage the fairyland?"


    This is a paradox.


    Only by becoming the master of Taoism and adding many treasures, can the jade emperor have the power to suppress the fairyland.


    At that time, we can manage fairyland in a proper way.


    With such power, the Jade Emperor''s fortune increased greatly, and he could become the master of Taoism.


    But do you want to be the master of Taoism or manage the fairyland first?


    It''s hard to say.


    "According to the edict, if that Taoist friend is willing to go to heaven, I would like to worship him as the emperor of crape myrtle."


    The Jade Emperor finally made up his mind and spoke.


    This shocked the immortal officials.


    This matter also spread to the fairyland.


    However, all the immortal emperors who heard the news were surprised, but they also felt reasonable.


    Xianting, although she has strong strength in recent years, she has not attracted many real strong people, because she can''t give them something.


    Among the fairyland, generals like Wufa and marshal Tianhe are already the biggest positions that can be given.


    Take over the military power of one side.


    It''s a high weight.


    Up, that''s Siyu.


    In theory, the four emperors were equal to the Jade Emperor, but their power was weaker. They were also princes and even could not be restrained by the Jade Emperor.


    Therefore, over the years, most of the four imperial posts have been vacant.


    The separation of the Supreme Daozu occupied a great emperor of the imperial palace.


    This is what the Jade Emperor asked for with cause and effect. The Supreme Master occupied one of them, but he never cared about anything. He just used the identity of Taoist as a deterrent. The Jade Emperor was very relieved.


    And the other three imperial concubines, the peaceful empress, sent out a separate body to occupy one of them. The Jade Emperor took in many witches to expand his strength, and the witches also integrated into the fairyland.


    The remaining two are the emperor Ziwei of the Arctic and the emperor Changsheng of the Antarctic.


    The jade emperor wants to occupy it with his own body.


    But this idea later abandoned, ready to use the position, in exchange for an Immortal Emperor in the outstanding strong to join.


    And the Arctic crape myrtle emperor, is the head of the four imperial, power directly after the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t want to send this position out.


    Whoever it is, it''s trouble.


    When the time comes, it will be over.


    But now, the jade emperor has sent such a message, which shows his sincerity.


    ¡­¡­Tianhe.


    Hao Nu, who was practicing, heard the sound and burst into tears.


    "Husband, you have finally become, finally become. Don''t worry, I will keep up with you."


    Around haonu''s body, Hunyuan light shines, slowly condenses, and finally forms a Hunyuan rule.


    Jinxian, success!


    At this moment, in the fairyland, in the mortal world, countless cultivated Beng people suddenly felt the message coming from their blood. This is the lineage of the demon clan.


    "See you, see you!"


    Countless clam girls cried.


    An inexplicable Qi luck, blessing to clam female body.


    The clam female body is slowly changing.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of mystery.


    After the appearance of xuanhuang Qi, it quickly integrated into Hongming''s body and soul.


    At this moment, around Hong Ming''s body, a bright yellow light was shining and condensed into a piece.


    Xuanhuang rule.


    Golden fairy rule.


    But unlike other laws, ordinary laws should be integrated into the universe.


    In the future, every move will be performed with the help of the power of heaven and earth, with infinite power,


    strength greatly increased.


    However, Hong Ming''s xuanhuang law is from his own original world, and the power of xuanhuang law is closely related to the original world.


    After the formation of this law, Hong Ming realized clearly what xuanhuang is.


    Xuanhuang is the pillar of heaven and earth.


    "The evolution of my original world needs xuanhuang as its foundation. Why can''t I really understand the way of xuanhuang when I get the pieces of the congenital treasure? Why can''t Huang master the way of xuanhuang after countless years of cultivation, and his talent is peerless, and also can''t understand the way of xuanhuang? It''s not because we don''t understand enough, but because the way of xuanhuang itself can''t understand."


    Now that Hong Ming has understood the way of xuanhuang, he will know its mystery.


    Only when the earth is created can there be a mysterious and yellow atmosphere.


    It contains the way of xuanhuang.


    If you understand the way of xuanhuang, you are in complete control of the whole world.


    Fairyland is vast. How difficult is it to control it?


    Ten Taoists can''t do it.


    Hong Ming''s original world is not the same. With thirty-six pearl of the sea god, Hong Ming is the first to breed this world.


    Only in this way can we refine our own dark and yellow way.


    "Now the xuanhuang law has been condensed and has supreme power. I can even kill Jinxian with one blow, even if the Immortal Emperor is in front of me."


    The improvement of strength brings self-confidence.


    A wave of hand, bright yellow light shining.


    This time, Hong Ming felt completely in control.


    This is my own way of metaphysics.


    Whoo!


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, Hunyuan light appears.


    Supernatural power, mixed group heaven and earth one spirit divine light.


    Hunyuan light, instantly evolved into a world, with unpredictable power.


    At this moment, the void shines, the space solidifies, and all kinds of road rules interweave to form a world.


    "The supreme power, no, it''s a little weaker than the supreme power!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This is the power of the supreme power. The law shows its power, which is very different from the great power.


    It''s a pity that Hong Ming''s way of xuanhuang is still very young. There is still a gap between this magical power and the supreme magical power exerted by the two Buddhists at that time.


    But it''s better than the Buddha in the palm of your hand.


    "Now, if I go further, it will be more difficult."

 Chapter 528

    It''s a good thing that our strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    But the higher you stand and the farther you look, the more you can feel how difficult the next cultivation is.


    The road between heaven and earth is endless.


    Jinxian, concise rules.


    But


    This law is only a weak part of the road between heaven and earth.


    If you really want to compare, the law of heaven and earth is a vast ocean, and the golden immortal law is just a drop of water without trace. Under the golden immortal, you can''t really feel the vastness of the world, but the golden immortal can. The more you can feel it, the more frightened you are.


    How vast the world is!


    It is in this case that the golden immortal''s law and the monk''s realm of enlightenment will naturally reach the realm of all things from the heart.


    On the one hand, the vastness of heaven and earth made monks feel confused.


    On the other hand, when the friars use the law to feel the road between heaven and earth, they can feel their own strength.


    All kinds of laws, creatures, heaven and earth, are under their own control.


    It''s a very different feeling.


    If you become a Jinxian, you will be able to understand the way of heaven and earth at least three times faster than before.


    This is the change brought about by the realm of enlightenment and the golden immortal law.


    But Jinxian goes further, but it is more difficult than Xuanxian to become Jinxian.


    "Other people''s cultivation is a non-stop and concise golden immortal law, until the golden immortal law can be integrated into the law of heaven and earth, and my cultivation not only needs to understand the way of xuanhuang, but also needs to evolve the original world."


    Hong Ming''s cultivation is more difficult.


    Others turn a drop of water into a lake.


    In addition to this, Hong Ming had to build lakes to take on more water droplets.


    At this step, Hong Ming felt numb when he thought about it.


    The way of xuanhuang is strong, but it''s too difficult to reach the master level.


    "Next, don''t worry about going out first. Mana, supernatural power and spirit all need to be improved slowly. Understanding the road also needs to continue. Understanding the road of heaven and earth in this place has great advantages."


    Hong mingduan sits beside the pool and practices with his eyes closed.


    After refining the magic rules, Hong Ming''s realm of enlightenment did not improve, but the speed of Enlightenment was faster. Before filling in the Sancai array, Hong Ming understood more.


    The formation of the three talents of heaven, earth and man is the natural breeding and evolution of heaven and earth.


    It contains infinite mystery.


    Life is two, two is three, three is everything.


    These three are the source of all things and the root of heaven and earth.


    The subtlety of the three talents array is far beyond Hong Ming''s imagination.


    All the time, Hong Ming can feel the mystery of the three talents array, five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder, ice, sun, moon, stars, power, heaven and earth All kinds of avenues can be evolved from the three talents array. Hong Ming looks at them quietly, and there are many lights shining around his body.


    In a flash, 400000 years.


    Four hundred thousand years have witnessed great changes.


    But when Hong Ming woke up from his cultivation, he felt as if it had been a moment.


    The golden immortal''s concise rule is equivalent to gaining part of the power of Tiandi Avenue. The longevity is infinite. Without other worries, you can naturally comprehend the avenue to your heart''s content.


    However, Hong Ming has made little progress in the past 400000 years.


    From a drop of water to a lake, it''s hard.


    At most, Hong Ming condensed more than ten drops of water.


    Standing up, Hong Ming''s body shook and stepped forward to the Sancai formation.


    The next moment, the Sancai array shakes, and the three lights on Hong Ming''s body shine.


    Heaven, earth and man are the three talents.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming stepped out of this congenital array of talents.


    "The mystery of this array is really magical. If I hadn''t practiced the way of xuanhuang, I would have been trapped here for tens of millions of years."


    Hong Ming sighed in silence.


    It''s too hard to understand the three talents road.


    Hongming himself has a high level of enlightenment, and the way of xuanhuang is special. In addition, he has a ruler in the original space and thirty-six beads of Dinghai God, which can make great progress.


    Otherwise, I really can''t get out.


    In addition to the congenital Sancai array, Hong Ming came to a mountain peak.


    The mountain is very broad.


    When Hong Ming looked around, he could only feel the clouds around him, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered together. Between the aura of heaven and earth, there was a gathering of all kinds of precious mysterious Qi.


    "This place Qi of jiuxiao, Qi of Qingyun, Qi of Putuo... "


    Hong Ming said in a low voice. In the blink of an eye, he saw more than ten kinds of mysterious Qi.


    Each one is very precious.


    For example, the Qi of jiuxiao can be sacrificed to the God of jiuxiao if it is obtained by the golden immortal who practices the nature of thunder. This divine thunder is very powerful.


    And the air of the blue clouds is a strange mysterious air of heaven and earth.


    It can help to cultivate Qingyun battle body.It''s a kind of acquired combat style.


    In those days, a genius in the foundation period practiced the Qingyun battle style, but the Qingyun battle style was only the most basic one. I didn''t know how far away it was from the immortal body.


    The Qi of Qingyun can achieve Qingyun battle style in a short time.


    If it''s used to transform the body, it''s also very good.


    The most famous function of the Qi of Putuo is to practice Buddhism and Taoism.


    In addition, it can promote many other skills.


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than ten kinds of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which are rare in the outside world. If Hong Ming takes some of them at will, he can exchange them for inferior and intermediate Lingbao.


    It''s a lot here.


    "Unfortunately, none of this works for me."


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly.


    Hong Ming''s way of xuanhuang is now in its infancy.


    It''s really unique.


    It is useless to have such a great road, such as Qingyun Qi or Putuo Qi. Even if it is the top three treasures of heaven and earth, Hongming will not refine them.


    That''s the gap.


    "It''s too difficult for us to master the way now. Only by observing the Dao patterns on the congenital array, the postnatal treasure and the congenital spirit treasure can we have some effect."


    Hong Ming''s heart is very clear.


    The way of xuanhuang is essentially condensed from the original space.


    The source space is powerful and very important.


    To achieve this step, the original space must be refined by the power of innate origin.


    If the original space is refined, the original space can be rapidly enhanced. Ten parts can quickly enhance and comprehend the main road.


    At that time, the roads of Hongming will naturally increase.


    Hum!


    Above Hong Ming''s eyes, the bright yellow light shines.


    With the help of xuanhuang''s Qi, Hong Ming''s eyes see through the fog around him. The array around him, beyond the obstacles of space, looks around.


    At a glance, Hong Ming was stunned.


    It''s a big, big place.


    It''s about ten million kilometers.


    But from where we stand now, this place is not the mainland, but an island.


    The island of fairyland.


    "What island is this?"


    Hong Ming''s heart moved, turned around, hesitated for a moment, and then moved on.


    Hong Ming has made some guesses about the origin of this place.


    Continue to go up, the binding force of the surrounding array is very strong.


    However, Hong Ming is different from the past. The three lights on his body shine, and the heaven, earth and human road emerge. The confinement of the array disappears.


    Soon, we came to the top of the mountain.


    There is a stone tablet on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this stone tablet, Hong Ming is in front of his eyes.


    "Spirit of fairy mountain, good, good!"


    Sitting in front of the stone tablet, Hong mingduan''s Xuanqi gushes out of his body and falls on the stone tablet. The bright yellow xuanhuang Qi appears, refining the stone tablet.


    Soon, the stone tablet was refined and gradually became dim.


    On the stone tablet, two big characters appear.

 Chapter 529

    The words on the stone tablet are very mysterious.


    The Runes of heaven and earth gather together. They seem to be like words, but they don''t seem to be. They shine brightly.


    However, Hong Ming slowly refined the stone tablet and knew the meaning of these two words.


    Abbot!


    The land of fairyland is vast.


    Heaven and Earth Spirit pulse, the place of Xuanqi, the creation of all things, countless. There are a lot of fairyland caves alone, and the blessed land is beyond recognition. Countless Huiyuan have come, and the inheritance of great power is countless.


    But in the sea area, there has always been the saying of Sanxian mountain.


    Sanxianshan, this is not a lie.


    The sea area of fairyland is almost infinite.


    Even for the Immortal Emperor, it will take millions of years for his simple evasion to go on a circle.


    In the sea area, there are three fairy mountains.


    Penglai and Yingzhou have already appeared.


    Penglai fairy mountain is very famous in fairyland.


    This fairy mountain is a group of mountains. It stretches hundreds of millions of kilometers in the sea area. It is composed of nearly ten thousand islands. On this fairy mountain, there are three hundred orthodoxy and eight thousand schools.


    The most famous one is jin''ao island.


    Jinao island is one of the fairy mountains in Penglai.


    Although the island is not big and located in the middle of Penglai Fairy Island, it is also very remote, but because of the Taoist of the upper Qing Dynasty, it is famous for Penglai fairy mountain.


    And Yingzhou fairy mountain, followed closely.


    Yingzhou fairy mountain is very famous in the whole fairyland.


    I don''t know why it is. No one has ever occupied it. There is a congenital array to guard it. Neither the Taoist master nor the strong one of the Immortal Emperor level has intervened.


    Every ten million years, the array on Xianshan will weaken for 300 years.


    In the middle of this, the precious immortal materials, the treasures of heaven and earth, and even the fruit trees with congenital spiritual roots, will mature, causing competition among the people of the fairyland.


    Just want to go in, can only be Jinxian, Jinxian can''t enter.


    That''s why so many people are fighting for it.


    And the abbot is the third fairy mountain.


    Each of the three overseas fairy mountains has great opportunities and secrets.


    After Hongming refined the spirit of Xianshan, the word "Abbot" turned into two lights and entered Hongming''s Lingbao space.


    In an instant, Hong Ming got the control of Abbot Xianshan.


    All the information in abbot Xianshan is understood by Hong Ming.


    The Abbot''s Fairy mountain is 3333 feet high and has a radius of 9.99999 kilometers. There are 36 arrays in this fairy mountain, which are slowly linked together to form two inborn three talent arrays inside and outside.


    This fairy mountain is not only in the sea, but also in chaos.


    It''s inborn to occupy a part of the air transportation in the sea area.


    This is not one tenth.


    It''s one in 50.


    It doesn''t look like much, but there are countless creatures in the sea. There are hundreds of immortal emperors accumulated over the years, which can occupy one in 50. It''s very terrible.


    In addition, there are many treasures on the fairy mountain.


    Hong Ming''s mind moved, his body directly tore the space, and appeared in the south of Abbot Xianshan.


    There is a pear tree in this place.


    This pear tree, while looking at the flowers, while bearing fruit.


    What''s more strange is that the pear tree is full of incomparable innate aura.


    Innate spirit root.


    Congenital treasure, congenital spirit root is also divided into 369.


    This congenital pear tree is not treasured.


    At least in the Linggen list, it is not in the top 50, only more than 70.


    Hong Ming reached out and picked a pear.


    The fragrance of pear comes from the shop in an instant.


    Take it up and bite it down.


    Crisp and sweet.


    The juice is mellow.


    Soon, the pear was finished.


    A rich aura of heaven and earth and a peculiar breath appear on Hong Ming''s body. This peculiar congenital breath has the effect of changing the body and soul.


    Unfortunately, for Hong Ming, it has no effect at all.


    In a flash of original space, this thing is completely refined.


    "If this pear is eaten by Xuanxian, I''m afraid it will give Xuanxian a little more hope of becoming a golden immortal. It''s really a rare treasure for the common clan."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Jinxian is powerful in the fairyland.


    Even compared with the real strong, such as Xiandi, Jinxian is still a lot worse, but for most sects, the presence of Jinxian ensures the inheritance.


    In a flash, Hong Ming came to other places in Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    There are six congenital spirit trees here.


    It''s just that there are no living beings on this fairy mountain.


    It seems that under the pressure of the innate array here, it is impossible to give birth to extremely high spirituality, let alone form.


    "It''s the same with every blessed place or place like this. It''s oppressed by one side of heaven and earth. Otherwise, with the environment here, I don''t know how many extraordinary powers have appeared long ago."See more, naturally understand more.


    At Hong Ming''s point, we can get more information as long as we have enough knowledge.


    Of course, this place is wonderful.


    The congenital three talents array has never appeared in the fairyland, nor has it been selected into the ten congenital arrays. However, in fact, the congenital three talents array must be one of the best.


    At least the top five, or even the top three.


    In this array, the aura of heaven and earth converged into streams.


    All kinds of mysterious Qi are everywhere.


    There are six congenital spiritual roots.


    This information, even in Penglai Fairy Island, the Taoist master''s Daoist hall, jin''ao Island, is not much different.


    After all, it is one of the three fairyland mountains in the fairyland.


    It can''t be compared.


    "Here, as long as I open the great array, even the Taoist master can hardly find it. But it''s not proper to continue to shut down here."


    Hong Ming has become a golden immortal. When he comes into contact with the laws of heaven and earth, he naturally has different feelings.


    Tiandi Avenue will give feedback.


    Although there is no way to practice deduction, you can figure out the reason if you feel a little uneasy.


    Someone who has something to do with himself is in danger in the sea.


    Moreover, this person and his involvement is also a little deep.


    Hong Ming continued to deduce, but could not work out the details.


    It seems that this person is also unusual. He has great power to cover up, or he has a congenital treasure to cover up the secret, which Hong Ming can''t guess.


    "Abbot Xianshan is mine after all. No one can take it away. Go out and have a look first."


    Hong Ming has a clear mind.


    Hong Ming is not afraid when his strength reaches this point.


    It''s the most precious protection in nature. Hong Ming''s followers and information can''t even be speculated by the Taoist, and can''t be found by the lamp burning Taoist. Moreover, if the lamp burning Taoist really wants to find it, Hong Ming can suppress it.


    In the Lingbao space, the big characters formed by the two Taoist patterns of the abbot twinkle. Then Hong Ming''s body moves, and disappears from the immortal mountain of the abbot the next moment.


    Whoo!


    Above the sea.


    Hong Ming''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Yes, the Abbot''s Fairy mountain is nearly ten thousand li, and the nearby ten thousand li is also the area of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. As long as you get here, you can enter at will."


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming tears the space of the fairyland.


    Rowing!


    The space split, Hong Ming jumped into the space, and soon the space recovered.


    A million miles away, the space suddenly tears open, and Hong Ming''s figure appears again.


    And then tear the space again.


    After walking for three times, Hong Ming stopped and showed a wry smile;


    "he finally understood why Da Neng only used the magic power of evasion to go on his way."

 Chapter 530

    Before he became a Jinxian, Hong Ming envied that Jinxian could tear up space to escape. The speed was terrible.


    When I first came to fairyland, Hong Ming didn''t adapt to this.


    In the fairyland and the wasteland, Hong Ming can tear up the space at will.


    Most of the world, Hong Ming can reach in an instant.


    There''s a big gap.


    But when we get to the fairyland, only Jinxian can.


    But Jinxian won''t do it.


    Tearing space involves the golden immortal rule. It''s like trying to do your best in a battle. Even if Hong Ming''s body is too strong to tear it apart, he feels uncomfortable.


    At least, the cost of mana is much higher.


    For other people, unless in desperate, otherwise, ordinary Jinxian can not choose to tear space to escape.


    "There are not many people who practice evasion."


    Hong Ming''s body is in a flash, and Hunyuan''s light is shining.


    Magic power, Hunyuan Dunshu.


    In these hundreds of thousands of years, Hong Ming''s understanding of the road has greatly increased, but there is not much progress in magic power.


    In other words, for Hong Ming, after he was promoted to Jinxian, his original powers were easily cultivated to the point of great powers.


    But there is still a long way to go to cultivate the supreme power.


    It takes a while for the supreme power to be deduced by the Taoist.


    The strong among the immortal emperors spend countless energy to deduce one or two. Except for Hunyuan heaven and earth, Hong Ming''s condensed powers are only big powers.


    Such as Hunyuan Dunshu.


    As long as it is in Hunyuan, there is almost no escape.


    It''s not fast, but it''s not slow. After more than ten breaths, you can fly 3000 kilometers in fairyland.


    But in the fairyland, the well-known technique of the supreme escape, the golden light of the earth, the distance of the earth, and so on, ten breaths is 300000 kilometers, which is a hundred times faster.


    However, it''s a good way to escape in the fairyland.


    Hong Ming is moving forward quietly, staggering in the sea.


    Hong Ming is not worried about going to Penglai Fairy Island.


    The feedback in the law of heaven and earth, there is no danger in a short time.


    What''s more, up to now, Hong Ming is not sure who is the person who has a close relationship with him?


    There are even ten people who are closely related to Hong Ming in the world. In these hundreds of thousands of years, according to reason, they either fall or fly to the fairyland.


    And there are quite a few monks who can fly to the fairyland.


    It''s hard to say which one.


    Hong Ming, on his way to escape, was watching the sea.


    On one side of the world, the law is different.


    This sea area is endless and has bred countless creatures. At first glance, it is much weaker than Tiandi Avenue in Abbot fairy mountain.


    But it''s the place that breeds life that''s really powerful.


    Abbot fairy mountain, similar to other caves, is too closed.


    It''s not necessarily good for observing the road.


    When Hong Ming looked around, a variety of runes of heaven and earth appeared in Hong Ming''s spirit. This Rune represented the main road. The mystery was quickly understood by Hong Ming, and then one by one flew into the xuanhuang law. There is no change in the xuanhuang rule.


    This is the increase of the inside information.


    Five days later.


    A huge Island slowly appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    The island is more than 30 million Li in size, on which the heaven and earth spiritual veins converge, and there are dozens of golden immortals here. On the island, there are constantly escaping lights.


    Hong Ming''s eyes were filled with dark yellow air, looking at the island.


    This island is nothing.


    However, this island is connected with other distant islands, forming a terrible Fairy Island.


    Penglai Fairy Island.


    "The momentum is transpiration, the spirit is gathered, and the nature is mysterious and endless. No wonder that Shangqing Taoist mainly set up a Taoist temple in Penglai Fairy Island."


    When Hong Ming saw this place, he knew it immediately.


    Penglai Fairy Island is the most prosperous of the three overseas fairy mountains. At first glance, qi movement is scattered, which is not good for the monks. However, because qi movement is scattered, more creatures are gathered to practice again, and qi movement is more concentrated.


    Only in this way can we ensure the continuous flow of monks.


    Hong Ming came to the island with the shining light of Hunyuan around him.


    This island is also guarded by array.


    Hong Ming walks around at will, and his spirit deduces a little. He gets a lot of information from the laws of heaven and earth around him.


    "Why, this is the gate of Shangqing?"


    Hong Ming is slightly stunned.


    The island is called bimu island.


    Because this island has the earth and water properties of the heaven and Earth Spirit vein, and is suitable for a kind of fairy wood called biyucui apricot wood to grow here.It makes the whole island look green and green.


    Therefore, most of the monks who practice here are wooden.


    There are three sects in this area where Jinxian sits. All three of them have listened to Shangqing Taoist preaching from afar and understood their own skills.


    As a result, he claimed to be a member of Shangqing.


    Hong Ming frowned slightly when he got the message.


    At the level of Jinxian, it is quite different from the past.


    For example, if Hong Ming is accepting apprentices now, he must consider his apprentice''s luck, footwork and cause and effect. Because once the apprentice is accepted, this is the connection of Qi and transportation.


    If the disciple is unworthy and acts without reason, he will kill his fortune and add cause and effect.


    This will have a great impact.


    It''s OK to accept some registered disciples, but it''s impossible for the other party to admit that they belong to their own family.


    However, this Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty acquiesced in this matter.


    "Although I don''t agree with yuxu palace, the matter of accepting apprentices must be the same as that of Taoist master Yuqing. It''s strange for Taoist people in Shangqing to act in terms of their followers and fortune."


    Hong Ming starts to stroll here with a dumb smile.


    There is nothing else here, but Jasper and apricot trees are very good.


    It''s a kind of rare postnatal talent. After looking at it for a few minutes, Hong Ming became interested and went straight to a shop.


    This shop is magnificent and is the largest one here.


    "Master, please come inside."


    When he saw Hong Ming coming in, he bowed slightly and welcomed him in.


    Enter quiet room, have the Deacon inside the shop to welcome to come in.


    The Deacon is Xuanxian, and his strength is good. After seeing Hong Ming, his face changed slightly and his attitude was very polite. He said, "I don''t know if you have any orders when you come here."


    Xuanxian was not stupid either. He took a look at Hongming and felt that his breath and law were as deep as the sea.


    Jinxian can''t stir up trouble.


    "I didn''t tell you what to say. I just came here by chance and saw that the Jasper green apricot wood was good, so I wanted to buy a rhizome and plant it before I went back to my cave."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s easy."


    The Deacon breathed a sigh of relief, without any doubt: "wait a moment, master. There are really two roots of Jasper emerald apricot, which have been preserved for millions of years. I think you can see them."


    Jasper emerald apricot wood is also slightly famous in fairyland.


    This spirit root is easy to survive, and the older it is, the better it can gather the aura of heaven and earth. The effect is much better than other spirit roots.


    Many sects have been transplanted.


    Even the Shangqing Taoist master of jin''ao Island removed the first five roots of the original wood on the island. It was a congenital spiritual root.


    Hong Ming sits in the quiet room, waiting quietly.


    After half an hour, the deacon of Xuanxian came in with a jade box.

 Chapter 531

    "Master, this is it."


    Deacon Xuanxian opened the jade box with a respectful look on his face.


    The jade box is also a top-grade immortal. There are runes shining on it, and it is sealed with aura. Hong Ming takes a look and realizes that the jade box is extraordinary.


    The rune on this is extraordinary.


    The general golden immortal can''t understand it.


    Hong Ming didn''t say a word, but he knew something about it.


    Different from other places, Penglai Fairy Island has Taoist masters and many immortal emperors. In this case, it is not surprising that the runes on the jade box are inherited more.


    The jade box opened and there was a root in it.


    The root is not big, but it exudes wood aura.


    Hong Ming took a look at it and nodded slightly:


    "yes, it''s really good. It''s been some years, and I don''t know what transaction price I need."


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s sealed up from the roots of eight million years old. Once it''s planted and cultivated, it can grow, blossom and even bear fruit in a short time. At that time, it will have a part of the effect of gathering spirits."


    Xuanxian deacon said politely.


    Hong Ming squinted and did not answer.


    The Deacon Xuanxian''s face changed a little, and said:


    "four goods, five goods, the treasures of heaven and earth, can be exchanged. In fact, this thing is not precious."


    Hong Ming nodded and took out a red haze.


    This thing is also one of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth of Abbot Xianshan.


    But relatively speaking, it''s more common. It''s useful for many Immortals'' cultivation, and its value is very stable. It''s quite valuable to trade this root.


    Deacon Xuanxian put away the treasure with a smile on his face.


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, the treasure disappeared.


    Source space.


    The evolution of heaven and earth.


    When the rhizome comes to the original space, it naturally forms the aura of soil property and water property between heaven and earth, surrounding the rhizome. In this case, the rhizome also slowly exudes vitality.


    The roots grow slowly.


    The branches began to grow slowly.


    And with the growth of this fairy wood, the surrounding also began to change.


    The evolution speed of the heaven and earth runes is much faster than before.


    "Sure enough, it''s feasible to plant heaven and earth spiritual roots in the original space, but ordinary heaven and earth spiritual roots can''t meet the requirements. They must be rare."


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    Among the sun, moon and gourd, there are also many immortal materials.


    It''s a pity that these are immortal materials, not the treasures of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are rare and precious. They contain the law of the great way, which is completely different from immortal materials. This gap is the gap between immortals and Xuanxian. be quite distinct from each other.


    Hong Ming''s original space did not really evolve into a world.


    Therefore, fairy wood can''t grow in it.


    On the contrary, heaven and earth are rare. There is no big problem.


    The treasure of heaven and earth itself is the birth of heaven and earth, which contains the road of heaven and earth, and can not grow and evolve in the real world.


    "The function of such a rare world is still too small. Even if it grows for tens of millions of years, it won''t help much, unless we find the ten inborn roots."


    Hong Ming has some helplessness in his heart.


    The world of origin is not small.


    Hong Ming used many methods, had many opportunities, coupled with 36 Sea God beads and measuring ruler, and then completely evolved.


    After all, this side of the world''s profound, general spiritual root, really not useful.


    "Now that it''s over, I''ll leave."


    Hong Ming arched his hand slightly and turned to leave.


    Xuanxian saw him off in person.


    When we got to the door, before we left, there was a rumbling sound in the distance.


    Huge aura waves emanate from another part of the island.


    "This is


    Deacon Xuanxian''s face changed.


    This power fluctuation is not weak. It should be the battle between Taiqing and Xuanxian. Few people dare to do this on the island. If the three major sects know it, they won''t be polite.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    All around, the light is flying.


    Hong Ming moves slightly and his spirit moves. Between the heaven and the earth, all the sounds of the spirits come to Hong Ming''s ears:


    "this thing must be grasped."


    "The array has been opened. He can''t escape on the island."


    ¡­¡­


    There were many voices, including the voice of Jinxian.


    It''s a pity that even if it''s Jinxian''s spirit, Hong Ming can easily hear it, and the other party is not aware of it.


    "It''s interesting that the golden fairies are searching with such a high profile."


    There was a flash of light in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Walking on the street, Hong Ming pinches his hands slightly, trying to deduce more information from Tiandi Avenue, but at this time, a strange scene happens.The feedback of Tiandi Avenue is actually covered.


    Hong Ming''s message is extremely vague.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned.


    Why can''t we deduce the origin of the traced creature? Ordinary creatures have no power to cover their heels. Hong Ming can deduce it in an instant.


    Even if there is a big shot, Hong Ming can get some information.


    Unless the strong one at the Taoist level, or the strong one among the immortal emperors, has the protection of a rare treasure, most of them will be happy with Hongming''s strength.


    "No, there''s another possibility."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Whoo!


    Hunyuan''s light is shining, and Hong Ming''s dark and yellow air turns and deduces quickly.


    "Here it is."


    Hong Ming came to an area to the south of the island.


    This place is the desolate place of the island. The spirit of the fairy is so thin that no one comes here at ordinary times.


    Hong Ming stands here, waiting quietly.


    After half a day, a seven or eight year old girl came from the jungle. She kept looking around, with a cautious face.


    When I saw Hong Ming, the little girl was startled.


    "Why are you here?"


    The little girl was stunned for a moment.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "I''ll wait for you here. I don''t know if you want a mount here? "


    "Well, human beings really want to be beautiful. I won''t be your mount."


    The child snorted coldly, her body swayed, and the next moment, she disappeared in the same place.


    Whoo!


    At that moment, Hong Ming could see clearly that the little girl showed her original shape. She was a duck all the time and ran directly into the earth.


    It''s amazing how fast it is.


    Even faster than Hong Ming.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming smiles a little:


    "it''s not bad. He was born after several Yuan Hui. He is good at soil and water. No, he has two kinds of bodies, which are rare. Land, water It should be my mount. "


    Hong Ming smiles from the bottom of his heart and stands still.


    Seven days later, a terrible wave of magic power came from the distance.


    And the little girl was embarrassed, with injuries, appeared here again.


    "Hello, Taoist, don''t you want to accept me as an apprentice? Now I promise you." The little girl said with her mouth curled and her face not angry.


    Hong Ming closed his eyes and did not answer.


    "Do you agree or not? It''s impossible to mount. I can''t be a mount in my life


    The little girl continued to shout.


    Back.


    The light of the seven ways of escape falls.


    In the light, everyone is shining, just like the law of heaven and earth.


    The void stagnates.


    Seven golden immortals.

 Chapter 532

    "You don''t want to come here. I tell you, this is my master. If you attack me again, my master won''t let you go!"


    The little girl immediately stood beside Hong Ming and said, trembling.


    The seven golden immortals stopped when they heard the words.


    Apprenticeship?


    Seven people are not stupid. Hong Ming and this congenital creature have no cause and effect, and their Qi is not connected.


    What is the relationship between master and apprentice!


    However, Hong Ming is a strong man of Jinxian level, and his breath is very obscure. Standing in the distance, the seven people just feel a strong pressure.


    Seven people, advance is not, retreat is not.


    I just froze here for a moment.


    Seeing this, the little girl took a light breath and looked at Hong Ming with a look of surprise.


    This little girl''s form is Taiqing Xuanxian. Her strength is extraordinary, and her evasion skill is unparalleled in the world. The seven golden immortals have tried their best to do nothing.


    We can only set up a big battle.


    After a while.


    After the communication between the spirits of the seven people, one of them came out and saluted Hong Ming, saying:


    "this Taoist friend, I am a disciple of the Taoist master. This congenital creature is besieged by the seven of us. Please return it to him."


    "Oh."


    Hong Ming slowly opened his eyes and said, "it turns out that it''s under the door of the senior of Shangqing Dynasty. I still have a lot of connections with Shangqing Dynasty, and I have a trace of incense."


    Seven people smell speech, the face shows happy.


    There''s cause and effect, that''s our own people.


    But Hong Ming''s accent changed, but he continued:


    "but this congenital creature has nothing to do with me, so how can I return it. If you want to collect it, you can do it yourself. I won''t do much


    Although Hong Ming''s words are a little cold, there is nothing wrong with them.


    Seven people listened, their faces brightened.


    In fact, the seven didn''t want Hong Ming to do it.


    This kind of congenital creature, although its heel is unknown, is a rare treasure no matter who gets it. Even if the Immortal Emperor sees it, he will be moved.


    Hong Ming is the best.


    Seven people bow their hands after hearing the words:


    "thank you for your help."


    Say, seven people instant hand.


    All seven of them are very decent. Hong Ming is beside them. When the magic power moves, he pays attention to it. He doesn''t hurt Hong Ming, but the little girl suffers.


    Hide and run.


    At this time, the little girl''s body was shining with brilliance. She was born to dodge in the attack of the seven golden immortals in order to get the water and earth skills.


    It''s just that the more you hide, the worse.


    The gap between Jinxian and Xuanxian is too big. This creature has no strength to kill seven Jinxian in adversity.


    In a moment, the little girl showed her true shape.


    A duck that has always been pale yellow.


    There is innate aura on the body to protect the body.


    The light origin of water and the origin of the earth appear, which is extraordinary.


    "Teacher, I''m wrong. Teacher, I''m willing to accompany my teacher and move forward."


    The pale yellow duck knelt in front of Hong Ming and cried in a low voice.


    The seven men''s faces changed greatly after hearing the words, and they took more time to attack.


    But at this time, Hong Ming''s hand stretched out, a Hunyuan light appeared, directly blocking in front of him. The seven people''s magic power fell on the Hunyuan light, rippling a little, but could not do anything.


    "Since you are willing to ride for me, you can kneel down and worship three times. You are a registered disciple of my family."


    Hong Ming''s voice spread all around.


    The duck hesitated and knelt down.


    Flopped three heads.


    Better to be a mount than dead.


    For a moment, a little bit of fruit is involved between them.


    At the same time, Hong Ming''s Qi also escaped and fell on the duck.


    "Why?"


    The water duck is a little surprised. Although it is not Jinxian, it has extraordinary footwork and can detect some different changes. I felt some clues about it, and my face looked happy.


    "Teacher."


    The duck turned into a little girl and stood by.


    After turning around, he looked at the seven golden immortals provocatively.


    Jinxian''s face became very ugly.


    "This Taoist friend, seven of us have been delayed for thousands of years for the sake of this congenital creature. I''m afraid it''s not right for Taoist friends to take it as a mount."


    "Yes, Daoyou is also under the teacher''s door. Now we can hand her in. We can not pursue this matter."


    "If you don''t hand it in, I''m afraid you can''t be good today."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the seven golden immortals, one speaks louder than the other.


    The little girl was scared to hide behind her.


    However, Hong Ming shook his head slightly:


    "in this case, let the seven Taoist friends do it. If they can hurt me, they will naturally let them handle it.""Don''t be ashamed


    Anger rose on seven''s face.


    To cultivate into a golden immortal, he was a proud man in the immortal world.


    I''ve been practicing for so many years, but I''m looked down upon like this.


    The seven shot in an instant.


    In this sea area, the seven people''s magical powers are different, but most of them are water, wind, thunder, metal and wood.


    With this move, the world changes.


    On the whole island, countless monks felt the great change of heaven and earth.


    The laws of talent stagnate the void, and the laws of the seven urge them to exert their powers.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place, not afraid at all, but looking at it with great interest.


    One of them, a hand, the water attribute of the rune cohesion, forming a wave, the wave seems simple, swept, but it is heavy water convergence.


    "That''s right. It''s a bit of a supernatural power."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Other powers are relatively common.


    Only this magic power can be obtained in the great magic power. The rune condenses and condenses the heavy water. Unfortunately, the heavy water is not a single heavy water, otherwise it will be more powerful.


    Boom!


    Seven magic powers fall.


    All around Hong Ming''s body, Hunyuan is shining.


    Hunyuan defense magic.


    Hunyuan magic power.


    After the fall of the seven powers, the powers of the powers in the Hunyuan field will be reduced rapidly. Since the cultivation of the powers in this field, the ordinary golden immortals will be suppressed.


    As long as it is not the supreme power, its power will be reduced by 34%.


    This is absolute repression.


    The remaining power is helpless when meeting Hong Ming''s Hunyuan defense magic power.


    The seven powers are amazing.


    But after blinking, it disappeared.


    The look of the seven suddenly became ugly.


    It''s just defense. Hong Ming''s strength is stronger than he imagined.


    "You Taoist friends, if nothing happens, I''ll leave first."


    Hong Ming arched his hand slightly.


    The seven looked different.


    One of them had a fierce look in his eyes:


    "seven Taoist friends, if you let him go like this, my calculations for thousands of years will be gone. In this case, why not have a try."


    "But."


    "Nothing, but. If I kill him, it will be excellent for me to refine the incarnation or steal the origin after I have divided them equally. "


    Jinxian also spoke.


    All seven agreed.


    Hong Ming frowned slightly and felt something.


    The next moment, the seven shot again.


    But this time, it''s different.


    Each of them offered a spiritual treasure.


    The spirit treasure is filled with blood evil spirit and endless resentment. As soon as the resentment appears, it is surging and sweeping. Even Hong Ming feels that his face changes:


    "dare you do that!"

 Chapter 533

    In the fairyland, people of the evil way are despised.


    Most of the monks are not willing to communicate with the Taoist, the Buddha, the demon and even under the immortal gate. They even have to fight when they encounter them.


    Why?


    Because the evil way does not avoid killing.


    People of the devil''s way pay attention to the relationship between life and death, to win a trace of heaven''s chance, to win a trace of luck.


    Every demon, golden immortal and Immortal Emperor, comes from countless battles.


    The monks of the evil way are often contaminated with countless causes and are rejected by heaven and earth.


    For example, the seven golden immortals each brought out a spiritual treasure. However, this spiritual treasure is refined by the magic way. On top of each spiritual treasure, there are at least hundreds of millions of flesh, blood and spirits, among which there are dozens of Taiqing Xuanxian. This method is really bloody and cruel, which is abandoned by the way of heaven.


    And at the moment when the seven people took out the Lingbao, Hong Ming got feedback from heaven and earth.


    If you kill five of them, you will get merit.


    People who cultivate immortals like preaching and removing demons. Why?


    Because there is merit to take.


    This is the gift of heaven and earth.


    When Hong Ming got the feedback from heaven and earth, he was very happy:


    "you five demons have created so many murders, but heaven has abandoned them. Today I will do it for heaven to achieve heaven''s will!"


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming sent the little girl out. Then the bright yellow light on his body flashed and killed seven people directly.


    The power of the seven people''s Lingbao is amazing.


    This treasure is a magic treasure. It can invade mana and disturb spirits. In the same level, unless it is very good, it will be suppressed.


    This is the height of the Tao and the height of the devil.


    Otherwise, other people are not stupid. Why do they have to practice the magic way.


    But as soon as Hong Ming appeared, he rushed up.


    When they saw this, their eyes were crazy:


    "kill this person quickly, and then go after the congenital creature."


    The Seven Magic treasures burst out and fell on the supernatural powers around Hong Ming''s body.


    Hunyuan magic power.


    Hunyuan defense magic.


    In this moment, the light of the two powers was torn apart.


    Before that evil spirit, with blood light and evil spirit, it was easily destroyed.


    With the blood, flesh and spirits of hundreds of millions of creatures, the magic power of the magic weapon is incredible. Even if Hong Ming''s magic power is excellent, he has nothing to do with it.


    But Hong Ming went on.


    Boom!


    Seven pieces of magic treasure bombarded and fell on Hong Ming''s body.


    But Hong Ming didn''t care.


    As if something had failed, the magic treasure couldn''t touch Hong Ming at all.


    Hong Ming is in this moment, bully the body forward, a palm wave.


    Boom!


    A Jinxian was killed by Hong Ming.


    Then there was another punch.


    Another golden fairy was killed.


    The remaining five golden immortals were all stupid and ran away in a panic.


    "How can it be that the magic weapon is useless? What kind of weapon did he use?"


    "Even if the physical body is powerful to the level of Lingbao, it is impossible to ignore the magic way Lingbao!"


    "What is the means?"


    The whole party was surprised.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming tore up the space and continued to pursue.


    Third.


    Fourth.


    Fifth.


    Soon, all the five golden immortals died.


    Between heaven and earth, a series of merits and virtues come from the void and fall on Hong Ming. Hong Ming''s mind moves. He ordered Hunyuan lotus, the spiritual treasure, to appear. He collected the merits and virtues and refined them slowly.


    In the past several hundred thousand years, Hunyuan lotus has been cultivated continuously, and some of the treasures of heaven and earth in Abbot''s Fairy mountain have made great progress.


    Now it''s a Chinese Lingbao.


    But the inside information is still slightly insufficient.


    This kind of merit and virtue is just right for us.


    After the Hunyuan lotus refined the merits and virtues, a series of runes slowly condensed, and it turned out that the pattern of the post heaven was formed again, and it seemed that it was going to evolve again.


    "It''s no wonder that many of the orthodox monks in Xuanmen have to fight and kill when they see the monks of the evil way. If the spirit of merit and virtue can be gathered together, it will have a great effect on the cultivation and treasure refining."


    Hong Ming exclaimed to himself.


    However, looking at the other two directions, Hong Ming didn''t catch up.


    It''s not that you can''t kill, it''s that killing is useless.


    Of the seven, five were full of evil and evil, while the other two had magic power, but they didn''t make it.


    In other words, there is no merit in killing them.


    Hong Ming stepped out of the island.


    On the sea, a pale yellow sea duck appeared again."Teacher."


    Unlike before, this time the duck looked at Hong Ming and respected him a lot.


    It must be very powerful to kill five golden Fairies in an instant. For the sea duck, his own cultivation is not enough. It''s a good thing to have such a master.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "camel, I''ll go to Penglai Fairy Island."


    "Yes, teacher."


    The duck''s body swayed, flapping its wings and flying into the sky.


    The next moment, the duck''s body was changed.


    From a duck to a bird, the breath on the body has also changed, from the dual attribute of water and soil to the dual attribute of wind and fire.


    Hong Ming''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, but it was not too strange.


    Hong Ming has already deduced this.


    The duck comes to Hong Ming with its body flapping. Hong Ming stands on it. Then the duck''s wings flapping and flies out in an instant.


    This speed is even faster than in the earth.


    "Your blood is extraordinary. It''s just congenital heel and foot. There are two other forms, earth wind, water and fire, which have all gathered together. It really means something."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    The water duck flew into the air. It was a bird.


    It''s faster.


    "If I go back to my teacher, I''m very quick. Unfortunately, I can only run for my life, attack or defense. I''m a little worse. Please teach me."


    The duck asked cautiously as he was on his way.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "it''s not difficult, but if you want to go further, you can''t do it now. You have to integrate the four Avenues of geomantic omen, water and fire to form Hunyuan, which is similar to my Hunyuan Avenue. I''ll give you my supernatural power first. You have time to practice more by yourself."


    As soon as he reached out, a ray of light appeared in Hong Ming''s hand and fell into the duck''s body.


    In the soul of the water duck, a Hunyuan light appears.


    Hunyuan is in a daze!


    This magic power is not a magic power of Hunyuan heaven and earth.


    It is Hunyuan Yiqi Shengguang, which draws lessons from some ideas of bengnu''s supernatural power, and integrates attack, defense and field supernatural power into one to form this kind of supernatural power.


    More simple and pure.


    Otherwise, with the gift of water duck, you may not be able to understand it.


    "Thank you, master."


    The duck''s face brightened and became more happy.


    Hong Ming is a smile:


    "do you have a taboo?"


    "No, I haven''t. ever since I was conscious, I''ve been chased and kept hiding. I''d like to ask the master to give me a name."


    "You have the talent of earth fire, geomantic omen, among which earth and wind are the most important. In this case, as a teacher, you should name Lu from the earth and fly from the wind. You''re going to Miss Lu Fei. How about that? "

 Chapter 534

    "Lu Fei, Lu Fei..."


    The duck whispered and shook his head: "I don''t know what is the name of master?"


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "my teacher''s surname is Hong and his name is Ming."


    "In that case, my name is Hong Fei. I was born in heaven and earth. I have no father or mother. Naturally, I am as taboo as a teacher. " The duck said softly.


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a strange color and nodded:


    "yes, you have a martial uncle and a martial mother. I''ll take you to see them later."


    "Yes, sir."


    Hong Fei smiles happily.


    Hong Ming closed his eyes and sat on the body of the water duck, but at the bottom of his heart he made some calculations:


    "the water duck is not bad, though he has more thoughts."


    Hong Ming took Lu Fei as his mount, which is connected with cause and effect. Naturally, he can deduce more information. For example, Lu Fei has lived on the island since he was transformed.


    For thousands of years, I''ve been careful.


    Until occasionally making friends with a child, exerting magical means, then divulging traces and being cheated.


    Almost caught.


    And then it was hiding for so many years.


    Along the way, full of sorrow.


    It can be seen that if you say you have no name and want to follow Hong Ming, you are just subconsciously looking for a backer.


    But it''s a child''s idea.


    So many years, no one taught.


    In fact, Lu Fei doesn''t know much.


    Hong Ming didn''t care about this either. Sitting on Lu Fei, he began to feel the heaven and earth road in the sea area. Naturally, the water road is the most abundant and common in the sea area. However, in addition to the water road, there are many other roads, such as wind, thunder and so on.


    Sitting on Lu Fei, Hong mingduan can relax and concentrate on understanding the road.


    It''s much better than using your own technique.


    Lu Fei''s blood is very strange.


    Into the water to become a duck, flying into the sky into a bird.


    Whether in the water or in the air, evasion is extremely important.


    With Lu Fei, Hong Ming went on.


    Three months later.


    A huge Island appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    "Well, here it is."


    Hong Ming said softly.


    Lu Fei re incarnated into a little girl''s appearance, but this time, Lu Fei changed his appearance, like a smile to the same general, followed Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much.


    They came to the island.


    Penglai Fairy Island is an archipelago. The former Island was also Penglai Fairy Island, but by contrast, this island is much larger.


    It''s really a continent.


    There are three hundred such islands.


    Therefore, Penglai Fairy Island is known as three hundred sect and three thousand orthodoxy.


    "Come on, follow me. The man I''m looking for is here."


    Hong Ming said calmly.


    "Yes, sir."


    Lu Fei is obedient now.


    Step into the island, Hong Ming constantly deduce.


    The farther the distance is, the more difficult it is to deduce Hong Ming''s relationship. If the distance is close, it will be much easier. According to the truth, Hong Ming has come to this island, and naturally he can find the real information.


    But something unexpected happened.


    Even on this island, Hong Ming can''t get more information.


    It seems that there is a strong man who conceals the secret.


    Hong Ming wants to deduce, but he gets nothing.


    "To completely cover up the secrets of heaven, this man''s strength is really excellent. His strength is at least the level of the lighting Taoist, and there are also very excellent congenital Lingbao."


    Hong Ming felt helpless.


    "It''s more troublesome than you think. Being imprisoned by such a strong man, but not being hurt, should be because you have something valuable on your body. But my best friend in the four worlds... "


    Hong Ming thought about it from the bottom of his heart and shook his head slightly.


    Elder martial sister Wan had broken with herself at the beginning.


    Only Fang Jinzhi and a few others were left.


    But a few of them, even if they fly to the fairyland, can''t have precious spiritual treasures on them.


    "In terms of blood, it is possible for me to be a registered disciple, but it should not be so." Hong Ming frowned.


    Beside, Lu Fei didn''t know what Hong Ming thought, but asked in a low voice:


    "master, do you want to find a cave here to live first?"


    "Well, you can arrange it!"


    Hong Ming nodded.


    I can''t remember that.


    Lu Fei nodded, and his body was in a flash. He disappeared without waiting for Hong Ming to give Xianshi and Tiandi Qizhen.This evasion is really good.


    "It''s an inborn creature. It''s a duck in the water and a bird in the sky. Fortunately, it''s an inborn creature. Otherwise, I thought she was the descendant of the demon master."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    Lu Fei''s blood is too strange.


    Several times in the fairyland, there is only one kind of similar blood, which is Kunpeng, the demon master.


    Kunpeng was the third person in the demon court.


    The strength is not much worse than the Taoist.


    Later, the demon court fell, but the demon master was not greatly affected. Instead, he led dozens of demon saints to set up the demon master palace, which shocked one side.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, is the unique blood of Kunpeng. There is only one case between heaven and earth.


    Kun is a unique beast in the water. It can swallow all things in the water. The flying sky is a ROC. When it shakes its body, it is a hundred thousand li. Its original magic power, Kun Peng, is even more powerful.


    This kind of blood is the best in the fairyland.


    Only a few people can compare.


    If you really want to talk about it, the blood of Hong Xuan heaven and earth Xuan tortoise must be a little worse.


    "My mount should be born from heaven and earth. It has nothing to do with the demon master. You don''t have to worry too much about it. Now that I cover up the secret, ordinary people can''t find it."


    Hong Ming let go from the bottom of his heart.


    After two hours, Lu Fei came back and led the way ahead.


    The island is surprisingly large, equivalent to a continent.


    There are many spiritual veins in heaven and earth. Lu Fei soon rented a spiritual vein.


    "Well, I''ll practice here for a while."


    Hong Ming''s mood was restrained and he continued to practice.


    And Lu Fei is happy to go out to play.


    A child''s temper can''t be changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin''ao island.


    The two golden immortals fled back in a panic.


    "Brother, what should I do? Several younger brothers were all killed by that man. We have to revenge for this


    The third brother said.


    The seven brothers were brothers. They wanted to catch the inborn creature and use the origin to make up for the deficiency. Who knew such a thing happened.


    With a gloomy face, Jin Xian, the leader, said:


    "we can''t make a big fuss about this matter. The master who is born in the world has some origins and has a relationship with a senior brother in the sect. If it really gets into trouble, it will be very troublesome at that time."


    "Well, I don''t want to go to elder martial brother Luo about this."


    The third brother thought about it and suggested.


    There are many disciples on jin''ao island.


    At its peak, there were millions.


    However, after that incident, there were many deaths and injuries, and some of them became Buddhists. In addition, the teacher was disheartened, so many disciples were dismissed.


    Only when so many disciples set up their own clans in the sea and on the mainland can they have the present atmosphere.


    However, many Shangqing people did not interfere with each other.


    There are even some, the relationship is not harmonious.


    And seven people and that elder martial brother Luo have a better relationship.


    "Yes, if you want to find elder martial brother Luo, that person is definitely not an opponent. Elder martial brother Luo''s strength is in the top 50 among many elder martial brothers. Plus the innate heel, who can be the enemy?"

 Chapter 535

    They decided to pay attention and went together.


    Jin''ao island is very big.


    Now, except for the permission of several senior brothers, others can''t stay on the island for a long time.


    They flew straight to the front of a mountain.


    The mountains above the fire transpiration, around the faint heaven and earth, strange fire shining in them, extraordinary.


    When they came here, they yelled:


    "elder martial brother Luo, make the decision for both of us!"


    The sound spread out for a moment, a fire appeared in the mountains and flew out.


    The light of the fire fell, and one of the middle-aged people appeared. This man was red with a little pride on his face. On his body, a flame rule condensed, and the empty position trembled.


    This man is the immortal in the flame, Luo Xuan.


    "See you, elder martial brother."


    The two golden immortals bowed to salute.


    "Two younger martial brothers, what happened? Well, how can the other five younger martial brothers not deduce Qi


    When Luo Xuan opened his mouth, he looked like a coagulant.


    They cried and told the story quickly.


    Seven people have worked hard for thousands of years to catch a congenital creature to make up for their own origin. Who knows that if they catch a person, they just catch a congenital creature and kill five younger martial brothers.


    This is really a matter of anger.


    "I see. The five younger martial brothers were wronged for leaving. It can''t be like this."


    Luo Xuan said, looking proud.


    They quickly attached themselves to worship again. They were very grateful.


    Although Luo Xuan was a late beginner, he had a very high position in the outer gate, second only to Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao, who had been killed before. In addition, he was born in the form of fire spirit. After he became an Immortal Emperor, he had a terrible strength, which was worth mentioning in Penglai Fairy Island.


    That''s how they came.


    Elder martial brother Luo''s personality is explosive and he has a good face. He may not be able to help other people.


    Take out a jade Fu, Luo Xuan whispered a few words, threw out. The jade talisman turned into a firelight and flew out quickly.


    "I''ve told you to go on this matter. The disciples of flame gate and several other elder martial brother''s disciples will send people to search for him. As long as he is still on Penglai Island, you can find him. Then you will come with me to see me kill him like this." Luo Xuan had pride on his face.


    When they heard the words, they showed a smile and exclaimed:


    "elder martial brother Luo is the flame Immortal Emperor. He has all kinds of supernatural powers and treasures. He is the best choice. Ordinary immortal emperors are not rivals, not to mention the golden immortal."


    "Thank you for helping me to get revenge. They left miserably."


    The two Jinxian said bitterly.


    Luo Xuan is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The jade amulet fell to the fire gate.


    The master of the fire gate quickly and solemnly took over.


    After watching. The sect leader quickly gathered the Jinxian and Taiqing Xuanxian in the sect.


    They are flame immortals. Luo Xuan was founded tens of millions of years ago and has been growing ever since. Apart from several golden immortals, he is also well-known in Penglai Fairy Island.


    Of course, this fame is brought about by master Luo Xuan.


    In the name of flame fairy, there are more than one people in Penglai Fairy Island.


    He is a well-known Immortal Emperor and a disciple of Taoist.


    After the arrival of many Taiqing Xuanxian and several Jinxian, the master of flame gate told the story once again, which naturally passed without any suspense.


    Who dares to despise Shizu''s words.


    Zongmen immediately sent an order to collect information about Hong Ming and Hong Fei.


    Even the master of the flame gate went to several other sects to pass on the story.


    Soon, several disciples of the sect started.


    ¡­¡­


    When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can naturally cover up the secrets of nature and your tracks. But unless you practice hard, you will still leak your tracks as long as you contact the outside world.


    At this time, the role of zongmen was reflected.


    Four or five disciples of the sect paid a little attention to the message when they were practicing in Penglai Fairy Island, and soon found thousands of similar news.


    Then confirm one by one, and the scope will soon narrow down.


    This matter is not derived from the law of heaven, nor can Hong Ming interfere with it.


    They practiced in the cave, and occasionally strolled on the island. Their practice was relaxed.


    Especially Hong Fei, who has made great progress.


    Hong Ming has been practicing all the way. He has a solid foundation and amazing insight. I used a lot of thinking when I told myself how to mount. And Hong Fei''s footwork is really amazing.


    Born and bred for countless years, they are extremely talented.


    "Among your talents, water and wind are the main ones, and they are inferior in fire, earth and the two roads. If you continue to practice normally, it will be difficult. Therefore, you''d better go hand in hand in the four roads, the compatibility of earth, wind, water and fire, and the cohesion of Hunyuan. This is one of the most mysterious roads between heaven and earth."Hong Ming said slowly.


    Hong Fei naturally didn''t know so much.


    But as a congenital creature, he also has his own perception and judgment. He can know that what Hong Ming said is right.


    There are many ways to achieve Hunyuan.


    There are three talents in heaven, earth and man.


    Earth wind, water and fire.


    Five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice.


    There are even several other ways.


    Hong Ming went through the five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, and then understood the three talents of heaven, earth and man. Hong Fei went through the integration of the earth, wind, water and fire, the law of heaven and earth.


    It''s also a good way.


    Otherwise, Hong Ming will not give his best advice.


    The road of cultivation is not overnight.


    After the last disaster, Hong Ming''s cultivation temporarily reached a bottleneck, and in the next many years, it is impossible to make rapid progress.


    Therefore, Hong Ming has other ideas in his spare time.


    Like taking in apprentices.


    Lu Fei is just suitable for inheriting.


    It''s too difficult to cultivate Hunyuan Avenue.


    It''s really hard to find such a gifted disciple.


    Therefore, Hong Ming was much more patient when he taught.


    Hunyuan Avenue ranks very high among many avenues. If there is success in cultivation, it has unpredictable power.


    Hong Ming is naturally very attentive.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    More than ten thousand years have passed.


    On this day, Hong Ming was observing the pattern of the back heaven on the Golden Dragon scissors.


    It''s the treasure of the day after tomorrow. It''s powerful. Hong Ming understands less than half of the pattern of the way of the back heaven. When he has time, he will take it out to understand it, and then integrate it into his own way of xuanhuang.


    But just at this time, Hong Ming''s spirit moved.


    "Well? It seems that some Taoist friend has come here? "


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned.


    People who can touch the soul of Hong Ming are naturally different from themselves. The soul of Hong Ming communicates with heaven and earth, and the feedback between heaven and earth is gradually clear.


    "Well, it''s this Daoyou. "


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Don''t worry. This Taoist friend should come to me."


    Hong Ming laughs and closes his eyes to rest.


    Jin''ao island.


    There is no virgin.


    Jinao island can be divided into inner gate and outer gate.


    There are only dozens of inner disciples, each of whom is passed down by the Taoist master. There are dozens of outer disciples, and there are countless registered ones.


    However, the outer disciples may not be more noble than the inner ones.


    For example, Sanxiao and Zhao Gongming are also outside disciples.


    However, when they respected their status and listened to the preaching of the Taoist master, they recognized the Taoist master as a half master. If they really wanted to speak up, their followers and status were better than most of the immortal emperors in the fairyland.


    On this day, the virgin received an old man.

 Chapter 536

    "You''re welcome, Dongyang Daoyou."


    Wu Dang''s smiling face is like a flower, bowing to one side.


    The old man was also saluted and said, "the virgin is very kind. Last time I said goodbye, I was in a hurry for thousands of years, but this time I''ve been bothering you."


    "What do you say, Dongyang Daoyou, please!"


    The Virgin Mary of Wudang leads the way.


    They are almost parallel, walking towards the golden ao Island.


    Along the way, there were Jinxian saluting and Xuanxian standing on both sides as attendants. They followed suit and seemed to be very slow, but they walked tens of thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, they were in a courtyard.


    Some Taiqing Xuanxian took out the wine and poured it on.


    "Daoyou of Dongyang seems to be in a state of uneasiness. Is there something wrong?"


    Wudang Notre Dame saw some clues and said with a smile.


    The demon saint of Dongyang sighed and said:


    "at the beginning, a trace of the spirit of the lower world once preached to a little friend of the lower world, which also has a trace of cause and effect. Who knows that over the years, this little friend has already ascended to the fairyland, and it''s amazing to me that he''s here on Penglai Fairy Island."


    "Oh? Why doesn''t Daoyou accept it as a good talk? "


    There is a smile in the mouth of Madonna Wudang.


    Others don''t know the power of Dongyang demon saint. It''s very clear that there is no virgin.


    At that time, the demon court oppressed the fairyland. The demon emperor and the demon emperor held the fairyland in their hands. Later, the demon master was the most respected one. However, the other two top powers of the demon family did not participate in it, and were determined to cultivate Taoism.


    At that time, people did not understand this.


    But later, the demon emperor fell, and the demon master was seriously injured. It took hundreds of millions of years to recover.


    But the other two great powers, one of them becomes a demon Zun, and the other, if not for lack of luck, will probably become a demon Zun.


    Now it seems that this is really incredible.


    And this Dongyang demon saint is the demon''s disciple.


    The demon master had few disciples from the beginning to the end. The name of Dongyang demon saint was very famous in the fairyland.


    Dongyang demon Saint shook his head with a bitter smile:


    "I''ve thought about it, but it''s a pity that this man has already had a master, and in my deduction, he has something to do with a martial uncle."


    "How can it be? Is it a white browed Taoist like that again?"


    The virgin''s face changed slightly.


    In recent years, Taoist Bai Mei has advanced to the golden immortal, established the law of cohesion, and created the jiuxuan Avenue by himself. On the day of becoming a golden immortal, there were many visions, such as golden lotus in the earth and purple air in the sky.


    If not stated by the Taoist master, this person is not a person who has become a Taoist.


    Then everyone thinks that the white browed Taoist has got the way.


    "There are so many talents between heaven and earth. You and I have worked hard for a few years. I don''t know which younger generation has already gained the Tao and become the master of the Tao, but there is a lack of accumulation. The white browed Taoist is extremely gifted. In thousands of years, he will become a great master of the Tao. If he has some more treasures, he won''t be able to compete with the master of the Tao. "


    Dongyang demon Saint said with a smile.


    Madame Wudang nodded:


    "this matter Well


    The virgin does not know what to say.


    Wudang virgin is also a congenital creature. Under the Taoist sect, she is ranked as the fifth virgin. Although she is the last, she is also the best choice for her talent.


    For so many years, being a virgin can be regarded as a ascetic.


    Although there is no mountain and water leakage, the strength of the whole body is still terrible.


    In particular, Wu Dang''s divine calculation and other scheming, even at the time of the last crisis, Wu Dang''s mother also successfully avoided the past, and her cultivation became more and more powerful.


    However, compared with those who have become Taoists and those who have white eyebrows, they are much worse.


    "It''s said that Taoist brother Duobao has accepted a disciple named Ji wubing. He is very skillful and talented. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    Dongyang Taoist changed the topic and asked.


    Wudang Madonna shook her head:


    "no, although it was taught by elder martial brother Duobao, it was actually my younger martial brother. But my younger martial brother is also very good. It''s not inferior to that white eyebrow. It''s just that Ji wubing is too straightforward and has been practicing hard. For so many years, he hasn''t been promoted to Jinxian. The way of cultivation is also the way of eight trigrams and eight prime ministers. It''s really something special. "


    "The way of eight trigrams is similar to my martial uncle''s road at that time. My martial uncle..."


    Dongyang demon Saint said half silent.


    That martial uncle is also gifted and has the talent to become a Taoist.


    As a result, he gave this opportunity to his sister, the master of Dongyang demon saint. In the end, his sister became the demon master, but his brother died.


    It''s not a secret in fairyland.


    Every time I think of it, Dongyang demon saint has nothing to say.


    "You and I have nothing to do in our spare time. We''re not talking together."


    Wudang changed the subject."Good!"


    Dongyang demon saint has the same idea.


    They sat opposite each other and began to talk.


    At the level of Immortal Emperor, to discuss Tao is to show one''s own rules and reveal a variety of Avenue runes. Everyone uses his own rules to set off and deduce other avenue runes and rules, so as to understand the avenue of heaven and earth.


    However, how far this can be achieved depends on itself.


    Two people sit and talk, two kinds of rules unfold.


    In the void, the laws of heaven and earth appeared, forming various visions and surrounding them.


    On jin''ao Island, friars appeared one by one, sitting silently in the void, listening to their sermons.


    This is the default.


    At the beginning, when the virgin went to the demon Zun, so did many registered disciples under the demon Zun.


    It depends on chance and fortune. Most monks may not be able to understand much.


    The two preached, very special.


    Ordinary friars, about the road of heaven and earth.


    And they have the same road.


    Dongyang demon Saint cultivates the Tao of five elements and Yin and Yang, but although Dongyang demon saint has the deepest understanding of these two kinds of Tao, what Dongyang demon saint is good at is the congenital magic calculation of plum blossom.


    This is the innate ability of Dongyang.


    And the same is true of Notre Dame.


    The practice of Wudang virgin is Wudang Shensuan, which is also one of the congenital Shensuan.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Dongyang demon saint and Wudang virgin can discuss Taoism together, and the relationship is also good, largely because they don''t like fighting, like to practice hard, and are good at congenital calculation.


    In the fairyland, there are only a few dozen kinds of congenital calculation.


    Most of them are in the hands of the master demon, others are not hidden, and I don''t know if they are alive now.


    Two people sit and talk together, often have some harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    Penglai Fairy Island.


    In a flash, Hong Ming has practiced in this place for more than 30000 years.


    After becoming a golden immortal, cultivation became more and more difficult.


    The concept of time is also increasingly weak.


    A little practice, like a nap, is nearly a thousand years, sometimes feel come, understand the law smoothly, is ten thousand years.


    On this day, when Hong Ming was about to go out for a walk, two Jinxian in the distance followed him.


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows, turned around and looked at the two golden Immortals:


    "since the two Taoist friends have been following for so long, let''s come out and see them!"

 Chapter 537

    The two golden immortals hesitated a little and came out.


    At the same time, in the spirit, a peculiar jade amulet was also carefully controlled.


    In the past ten thousand years, several sects have been searching for information about the relevant personnel. An unknown Jinxian strongman with a younger disciple.


    There are many such friars in Penglai Fairy Island.


    There are thousands.


    One by one, after such a long time, there are only a dozen left.


    He must be the strong among the golden immortals with obscure breath.


    We can''t deduce information from the road of heaven and earth.


    That ruled out a lot.


    Finally, the two Jinxian find Hong Ming.


    "You are very polite, Taoist friend."


    The two golden immortals were not ambiguous and stood up directly.


    In Penglai Fairy Island, under the gate of flame fairy, who dares to provoke. Under the master of Taoism, he is so arrogant and overbearing. The foreign friars, after a little deduction, will know about it.


    Therefore, the two golden immortals did not hide at all.


    When Hong Ming saw the two men appear, he didn''t return their gifts. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and made contact with the laws of heaven and earth. He immediately tweeted a lot of messages:


    "so I am. I should be the one you are looking for, but under the gate of jin''ao Island, he is so overbearing that he should search like this, and he is not afraid that I will leave long ago."


    Hong Ming had a smile on his face.


    The two golden immortals changed greatly when they heard the words.


    In the spirit, the jade symbol is activated.


    On jin''ao island.


    Luo Xuanxian emperor is watching the two top immortal emperors sit and talk, but when he receives the message from the jade talisman, his eyes are full of fierce light, his body turns into a fire, and he turns to leave.


    Not far away, two golden immortals followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daoyou is very generous. Jinao island is not in our eyes. It''s the first time that our ancestors have been insulted like this for so many years."


    A golden immortal had evil spirit in his eyes.


    If you don''t know your strength is not enough, the golden fairy will want to do it.


    With a smile on his face, Hong Ming shakes his head:


    "he doesn''t know the reason, the days, and the education. It''s hard to wonder that the Taoist can''t come out of the door and don''t ask about the world, and it''s the same for me."


    "You..."


    These two golden immortals are very angry.


    Usually, they are very noble people. Some people dare to say that, especially their ancestors. If this word is spread, all the people in Jinao island will be lost.


    At that time, the Taoist master of jin''ao island was closed and did not care about the world.


    The fairyland knows about it.


    It''s just that it''s a shame.


    Under the gate of jin''ao Island, what a prestige it was in those days. The five Notre dames, the twelve heavenly kings, the three hundred golden immortals, and the one million mysterious immortals formed the ten thousand immortals array and oppressed the fairyland.


    Unfortunately, after a while, it''s gone.


    Even after so many years, it is not as prosperous as one tenth of that year.


    Even the master of Taoism was shut up.


    This is the shame of jin''ao island.


    Hong Ming''s words made them both angry.


    And just at this time, high in the sky, a fire burst into the sky, diffuse.


    The fire, directly burned the space, heaven and earth are torn away, from which a figure flashed. The fire light on the figure spreads, and the fire light emits the aura of congenital Tao rhyme. As soon as it appears, the whole heaven and earth vibrates, and the laws of heaven and earth disperse.


    Congenital flame!


    There is a different color in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    At the same time, the spirit contacts the law of heaven and earth, and begins to deduce this person''s heel.


    Luo Xuan, born of the refined form of fire.


    Hong Ming got the information in an instant.


    But it was this information that surprised Hong Ming.


    Ordinary friars begin to practice from mortals, refining Qi, refining spirit, refining spirit and returning to emptiness. What they take is to return to the congenital path from the day after tomorrow.


    In fact, to Xuanxian, it is already half a congenital body.


    Otherwise, how can we advance to Jinxian.


    It is impossible to refine the laws of heaven and earth without innate breath.


    But they''re different.


    For example, Luo Xuan, known as the flame immortal, is innately gifted in the way of fire. The speed of understanding the way of fire is amazing.


    Even if it was bred in this Huiyuan, it soon became the Immortal Emperor with the most powerful and unpredictable strength.


    As soon as Luo Xuan appeared, the two golden immortals stepped back to one side and attached themselves to salute.


    "All right, you go down."


    Luo Xuan waved his hand.


    The two golden immortals retreat.


    And at this moment, on the island, countless Taiqing Xuanxian, Xuanxian, are quietly looking at, eyes show the color of horror, some Jinxian is dumbfounded.


    "Flame immortal Luo Xuan, this is the Immortal Emperor, a disciple of the Taoist master. He has great strength.""Why did the adult appear? Who is the Jinxian opposite? Why have you never heard of him?"


    "It''s over. This man is over. In the face of master Luo, there is no doubt that he will die."


    "Luo Shizu once fought hard for three years to kill a dragon Immortal Emperor. So far, the dragon people dare not say a word."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the monks discussed in a low voice.


    In the air.


    Luo Xuan looked at Hong Ming with a look of surprise in his eyes:


    "did you kill my disciple of jin''ao island?"


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "it''s true that everyone should be punished for the evil spirit treasure


    "Hum, that''s my disciple of jin''ao island. You dare to kill him. It''s really presumptuous."


    Luo Xuan''s face was angry.


    Hong Ming''s body flashed and Hunyuan''s light was shining. He flew directly into the sky and said in a cold voice, "Luo Daoyou, since you are here for the face of jin''ao Island, you might as well do it. I also want to see how powerful the flame fairy is."


    "Well! In that case, I''ll show you my big fire crow formation! "


    When Luo Xuan reached for his hand, a red pot appeared in his hand.


    Then the fire lights appeared in the pot, forming a fire crow, circling, flying into the sky, blinking, hundreds of thousands of flames filled the void, forming a large array.


    The center of the great array is Luo Xuan himself.


    "Go


    Luo Xuan gave a soft drink, and the big battle was on the move.


    Hundreds of thousands of fire crows, forming a fire crow array, rushed over. The flames gathered together, which was so powerful that it blocked the sky and the sun. The other law runes around were completely excluded.


    This is an array. It''s really powerful.


    The ordinary golden immortal fell into this array and disappeared in a moment.


    Boom!


    The flame is transpiration, and the crows are stimulated to the extreme.


    This is the power of the first-class Lingbao Wanya pot.


    In addition, the power of Luo Xuan''s own rules is amazing.


    When Hong Ming stands in the array, he is very Enjoy.


    All these years.


    After Hong Ming''s body was strengthened, the ordinary attack didn''t have the function of refining the body at all. Now the ten thousand crows array is really good.


    It''s incredibly powerful.


    "It''s still a little worse. If Luo Xuan integrated the congenital fire spirit into it, he might be more powerful. Now it''s still a little weak."


    Hong Ming thought in his heart, but he was a little disappointed.


    This array is really powerful.


    Even this treasure, Wanya pot, was once imitated by Jinxian. With the help of Daowen on it, he understood the skill and passed it to the lower world. This person should be Luo Xuan.


    Among the four realms, Hong Ming has seen similar magic weapons and corresponding skills.


    "Luo Xuan''s Qi is so amazing that there are some merits of preaching among them."

 Chapter 538

    When he was in the world, Hong Ming had seen that there were fire attributes in youzongmen.


    The magic weapon of this life is the crow pot.


    It''s just that Wanya pot is a magic weapon. It can become an immortal tool when it is cultivated to the peak, and it has great power. If you use the spirits of demons such as fire crows to merge into the magic weapon, you can also form the crow array, which is very powerful.


    The source of these skills and magic weapons is Luo Xuan.


    Hong Ming was besieged by the crows. He was not in a panic. Instead, his spirit came into contact with heaven and earth and deduced his origin.


    In the law of heaven and earth, scenes appear.


    The Luoxuan sect spread the skills to the lower world separately, or sent the deduced skills to the lower world. The cultivation of monks in the lower world naturally brings together Qi, and heaven and earth also bring down merits and virtues.


    Among them, some merits and good fortune came to Luo Xuan.


    "So it is, so it is. In order to make great progress, Luo xuanxiu''s fighting power was amazing in a short period of time, and he cultivated himself into an Immortal Emperor. That is to say, he gathered merits and good fortune to cultivate himself."


    Hong Ming knew it from the bottom of his heart.


    Many golden immortals are powerful, and the Immortal Emperor sends them to preach in the lower world, or to kill demons and demons. Why?


    It''s all for good luck and merit.


    With Qi and virtue, cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds.


    This is Luo Xuan.


    Hong Ming stands in the crow array, quietly burned.


    Hong Ming was not left with a trace of the Wanya formation, which was about to be burned by ordinary golden immortals. As time went by, Luo Xuan''s proud look was quiet.


    Whoo!


    The flame dispersed, Hong Ming''s figure still stood in place.


    "You''re OK!"


    Luo Xuan''s face was shocked.


    The ordinary Immortal Emperor has to be careful in the crow formation. Who knows that Hong Ming has nothing to do with it? It seems that it doesn''t matter.


    There are countless Xuanxian, Taiqing Xuanxian, who are watching the battle all around. They are silly to see this scene.


    "How is that possible? This is the flame immortal''s crow array. It''s said that there are several golden immortals in this array! "


    "I can''t believe it. What''s the origin of this golden immortal? It doesn''t seem to be much worse than the ancestor of flame gate!"


    "Powerful, powerful. It''s really a magic power."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the people just stare at me and say "tut tut".


    Luo Xuan was standing in the air, and his arrogant color was slowly converging. In the light of his eyes, a trace of dignity flashed over him: "Daoyou has some strength, but if you dare to insult my master, you will surely die."


    Whoo!


    While speaking, Luo Xuan''s powerful momentum appeared on his body, and his whole body began to grow, then two more heads appeared on his shoulders, and his arms increased again.


    In the blink of an eye, there are three heads and six arms.


    Supreme power, three heads and six arms.


    This is a physical fighting power, which is very famous in the fairyland.


    This kind of supernatural power can only be performed by monks with strong physical body, and the conditions are extremely harsh. Most monks want to practice, and there is no similar method.


    Among the many sects, only demon Zun, Taoist and Buddha have similar inheritance.


    After exerting this magic power, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Kill


    Luo Xuan''s body was steaming, and he killed him directly.


    The three heads and six arms above, holding a piece of treasure. The two flying smoke swords are the first-class Lingbao with fire attribute. They are very powerful. A fire bow and arrow is the second-class Lingbao with the same power. There are also wanyahu, wulonglun and zhaotianyin, which are all extraordinary. They are either inferior or top-grade Lingbao, with amazing power.


    This display, directly killed over.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming fights with Luo Xuan.


    Luo xuannai was a flame spirit. Later, he specialized in the flame fighting skill handed down to the Taoist. Although he was not the nine turn Xuan skill of cultivating the law of power, he was not inferior in killing.


    On the contrary, it was because of Luo Xuan''s followers. After modifying this skill, it was more suitable for him and more powerful.


    For example, Luo Xuan''s physical body is comparable to the Chinese Lingbao.


    The three headed and six armed fighting supernatural powers are displayed, and several kinds of Lingbao are displayed at the same time. The power is even more amazing.


    Every kind of Lingbao is extraordinary.


    The flying sword shakes and cuts across the sky.


    The rocket is flying and powerful.


    Five dragon ring, zhaotianyin and wanyahu are all good Lingbao.


    This display, as if several people besieged Hong Ming general, Hong Ming immediately fell into the downwind.


    A powerful attack came.


    Hong Ming was in a hurry to resist.


    This fight is a dark one.


    The name of flame immortal is very famous in Penglai Fairy Island. From the outside disciples of the Taoist, they have been practicing hard and then went through several attacks. Only a few Jinxian who were killed got some magic weapons.In addition, it''s really difficult to cultivate the physical strength.


    Ordinary immortal emperors are not rivals.


    Two people fight together, the void is torn apart.


    Penglai Fairy Island hundreds of miles above the space split, the figure of the two swaying in it, all kinds of laws of heaven and earth are affected, spread away.


    Below countless monks watch, looking excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin''ao island.


    The sermon has stopped.


    The news of the two people fighting is really too big.


    Many people can''t help but want to see what happened.


    Wudang virgin and Dongyang demon Saint were calm, but they also stopped after a long time.


    "Daoyou of Dongyang, you''d better go and have a look. If you go on like this, you''ll get angry if you''re not sure. Don''t have any problems with that martial uncle''s next of kin."


    Said the virgin in a soft voice.


    Dongyang Yaosheng nodded:


    "it''s really troublesome, but it''s just a small matter. I hope Daoyou can persuade me to avoid other waves."


    "Yes, it is."


    Wudang nodded.


    There is no right or wrong in this matter.


    There is no right or wrong.


    Under the gate of jin''ao Island, he committed a crime and was killed. What do you say? To sum up, the master''s acceptance of apprentices is too broad. Regardless of his followers, origin or temperament, some of his disciples are so rampant that they cause trouble, even if Hong Ming doesn''t kill them this time. Later that day, when they meet the other two Taoist masters, or the great powers of Buddhism, they will also fight.


    This is the most reasonable of all.


    No way.


    Wu Dang, the virgin, flies over.


    Dongyang demon Saint followed closely. They stepped on the light and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    When I saw this, I followed them one by one.


    It''s a good thing that both of you can do it.


    Around Penglai Fairy Island, more immortal emperors and golden immortals noticed it and watched it in the void.


    In the air.


    Luo Xuan has done his best.


    This skill is a fire way skill. After it was modified by Luo Xuan, it was more powerful and powerful, and it hit the sky and the earth in darkness.


    When the Virgin Mary came here, I saw this scene.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t stop now."


    When the virgin speaks.


    Hearing this, Luo Xuan stops and looks at Hong Ming with indignation.


    At this moment, Dongyang demon saint is a body in a flash, came to Hongming not far away, is ready to bow salute.


    Hong Ming, however, saluted in the morning:


    "don''t worry, Daoyou of Dongyang!"

 Chapter 539

    "You''re welcome, Daoyou."


    Dongyang demon Saint ha ha a smile, stagger half body, did not receive Hong Ming this gift.


    Hong Ming''s ceremony is a little heavy.


    This respectful salute is half a teacher''s gift.


    When the Dongyang demon preached the Dharma to the lower world to seek merit and increase his own fortune, he once left many means of preaching in the lower world. In yulingzong, Hong Ming and two elder martial brothers happened to enter a secret place and got the Dongyang demon preaching the Dharma through the air. This is the grace of preaching the Dharma, but it''s hard to say how much it is.


    At that time, the demon saint of Dongyang passed down the road, which was in line with the rules. He could understand how much was the ability of the lower life.


    One person may not understand too much.


    Even according to Hong Ming''s cultivation, the road passed down by the demon saint of Dongyang in those days was not even a drop of nine oxen.


    But


    We can''t underestimate the kindness of spreading.


    If it had not been for this preaching, Hong Ming would not have understood the way of Hunyuan.


    It''s a coincidence, but kindness can''t be fake.


    Hongming and Dongyang demon Saint chat, casually talked about the four world.


    "Daoyou come from the four corners of the world. It''s a pity that there were a lot of people in the four corners of the world. Some of my teachers and some of the people from Jinao Island were from the four corners of the world."


    Dongyang demon Saint shows the color of sigh.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened slightly:


    "I don''t know about this matter. Since the world of the four directions broke up, a lot of inheritance in this world has been lost. Since then, no immortal has been born. Even if we find another way later, the inside information is still much worse."


    "That''s right. Many Taoist disciples died in that war. There were more than ten million Xuanxian dead and injured in the fairyland, and there were also many lower realms involved. The four realms were lucky. Although the Mingyou Taoist tried to survive by death and gain a trace of vitality, in order to become a Taoist, he finally gave the seven small worlds of the four weeks a chance to become an immortal. This is also a merit. Other small worlds Hundreds of millions of people have been destroyed. "


    Dongyang Taoist said.


    Hong Ming''s mind moved, recalling the past, in an instant, it became clear.


    There were many doubts about the formation of the fairyland.


    Among the lower realms, it is said that there was a war in the upper realms, which affected many worlds in the lower realms. After that, the immortal lower realms built the fairyland with their supernatural powers and magic power.


    However, when Hong Ming became a high achiever, he realized that it was impossible.


    To lower the boundary, it can only be Xuanxian.


    Once Jinxian condenses the law, its power of law is extremely amazing, which is similar to the road of the lower bound. If he forces the lower bound, the lower bound will collapse completely.


    Therefore, Jinxian condensed xiaoxianjie.


    How did the fairyland come into being?


    Xuanxian didn''t have the strength to refine the small world, otherwise how could the immortal Dynasty of Yin Ruins collapse.


    That is to say, there is the lower bound of the strong in Jinxian level, and the fairyland has been built.


    This is self contradictory.


    But then again, it''s not impossible. If the golden immortal is about to die, and before he dies, he will build the fairyland, then he will have great merit and the small world around him.


    Air transport converges.


    Great merit.


    Therefore, the Ming and you Taoist can survive in the immortal city.


    The existence of the immortal city of the dead, even now, seems very strange to Hong Ming.


    But now Dongyang demon Saint said so, Hong Ming understood.


    At that time, the Taoist of Mingyou was seriously injured. When he was dying, he established the xiaoxianjie according to the Immortal Emperor''s rule. Because of the establishment of xiaoxianjie, the Taoist of Mingyou died.


    However, between life and death, the Taoist of Mingyou built the immortal city.


    In the middle of half life and half death, seek a ray of life.


    This decision, this courage, is really amazing.


    At other times, if Taoist Mingyou wants to do this, he will die.


    If in the lower world, the Ming you Taoist builds the immortal city of the dead, it will interfere with the law of heaven and earth, and the lower world will not accommodate him. At that time, it will cause endless death and injury, reduce Qi and increase karma.


    If it''s in the upper bound, it''s not allowed.


    Heaven and earth will reduce the punishment, and countless immortal emperors will kill Mingyou Taoist.


    Because this matter is not good for heaven and earth, heaven and earth will naturally give merit and fortune to those who kill Mingyou Taoist, and Mingyou Taoist has to face the Immortal Emperor of the whole fairyland.


    That''s a near death.


    There is only one demon emperor.


    Even if it''s a coincidence to despise the devil emperor, with amazing talents and countless incarnations, you can''t show your true body in the fairyland, because once it appears, many powerful Taoists will do it.


    Nothing else.


    To kill the demon emperor is the great merit of heaven and earth.


    It''s possible to go any further.


    If it can be done, even the function of the congenital treasure can''t match.


    This is the real opportunity.


    Taoist Mingyou knows the weight, so he won''t do it in the fairyland.That''s why there''s fairyland.


    "It''s amazing how talented people are in Mingyou way!"


    Hong Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Dongyang Taoist nodded: "Mingyou Taoist, I was still a good friend at the beginning, but I didn''t expect him to make such a choice. It''s really incredible. In a few tens of millions of years, when the Ming you Taoist comes back, he will be a natural follower, and the great progress of Taoism will be better than us. "


    Hong Ming is silent.


    What should the four sides do then.


    However, Hong Ming can not interfere with this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Luoxuan visited the Virgin Mary of Wudang.


    Under the gate of Jinao Island, there are many golden immortals, but because there are many golden immortals, they can be separated from each other. For example, Wudang virgin is the most mysterious one among more than 30 inner disciples.


    No when the virgin, do not show the mountain, do not leak, occasionally hand, the strength of terror.


    Even Luo Xuan did not dare to neglect.


    "See you, elder martial sister."


    Luo Xuan saluted.


    Madonna Wudang nodded slightly:


    "when I stop, do you blame me?"


    "I dare not."


    "If you don''t dare, you have it."


    No when the virgin said.


    Luo Xuan said nothing.


    Wu Dang''s mother shook her head slightly when she saw this: "although you are born with fire, but the accumulation of inside information is not enough. Over the years, you have worked hard to preach, accumulate merits and virtues, and cultivate supernatural power. Your strength is good, but your supernatural power is not as good as the number of days. Although your supernatural power is strong, you don''t understand the way of heaven. How can you go further?"


    After hearing this, Luo Xuan said nothing more.


    Luo xuannai was born with fire spirit, and his footwork was extraordinary.


    The progress of cultivation and supernatural power is amazing, but this kind of footman is not good at deduction by nature, and his temperament is very hot, so he often fights with supernatural power.


    Before, when he was weak, the opponents he met were not strong.


    And the strong are unwilling to have a hard time with Luo Xuan because of the face of jin''ao island.


    But it''s not good to go on like this.


    Wudang virgin can clearly calculate the Qi luck of Luoxuan.


    Luo Xuan''s karma had gathered, and his low Qi was terrible.


    If it goes on like this, the day of death will not be far away.


    The bottom of my heart sighed softly, and the virgin said:


    "younger martial brother Luo, that man is old-fashioned with Dongyang demon saint, and has something to do with martial uncle Zhenyuan. His strength is extraordinary. Don''t make trouble with him in the future. Let''s stop this time."


    "Yes."


    Luo Xuan answered, but his face was not very good.

 Chapter 540

    Luo Xuan should come down, no when the virgin is a light breath.


    Under the gate of jin''ao Island, there are only ten disciples left in the inner gate, and their relationship is not good. When the teacher is away, Wu Dang can only choose to take care of the disciples as much as possible.


    If Luo Xuan really continues to kill, it is really dangerous.


    When Luo Xuan dies, the outer gate of jin''ao island will really lose 30% of its fortune.


    Wu Dang''s mother forced Luo Xuan to take a breath.


    "This time, let''s go by like this!"


    Wudang finally let go of her heart.


    In the Wudang divine calculation of Wudang virgin, when Luo Xuangang just fought, Qi luck had fallen to the bottom, and the karma was booming, which was only one step away from the death of the body.


    If it continues, Luo Xuan will surely die.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xuan didn''t know it. When he saw Dongyang Yaosheng and Hong Ming coming, Luo Xuan arched his hand and turned to leave, turning to jin''ao island.


    Wudang virgin is about to talk to Dongyang demon saint. When she sees this scene, her face becomes embarrassed.


    "It seems that Luo Daoyou is not happy."


    Dongyang demon Saint face with a trace of inexplicable smile.


    Wudang virgin sighed and arched her hand slightly to Hong Ming:


    "thank you for your mercy. Otherwise, my younger martial brother would not be so arrogant as he is now."


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend Luo. He''s very skillful. His accomplishments are amazing. I''m not an opponent." Hong Ming said politely, a little lost at the bottom of his heart.


    Just now Hong Ming is ready to sacrifice Jinjiao scissors.


    If this treasure is offered, Luo Xuan will surely die.


    But if so, many people can guess Hong Ming''s identity.


    At that time, Buddhism and Taoism will send people to come.


    It''s another trouble.


    Now, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "Dongyang Daoyou and hongdaoyou, it''s better to go to Jinao island for a visit. Just now I had a talk with them. At that time, hongdaoyou could also participate in it."


    It''s not when the virgin asks.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly, but he nodded.


    The virgin knows her identity before she speaks.


    It''s either revealed, or it''s the inferential skill of the virgin.


    Hong minglue knows after a guess.


    In the fairyland, deduction is very important.


    Among them, there are ten congenital magic calculation.


    There are two kinds of monsters which are very unique in this aspect, one is Baize, the other is titing.


    The king of Tibetans Buddha is the master of Tibetans, and Tibetans Buddha is very unique in Buddhism. Even if two Buddhists do not give instructions, there is only one in Baize.


    At present, the Dongyang monster is the Baize beast.


    It is just like this that Dongyang demon saint has the innate plum blossom magic calculation.


    In addition, now the elder brother of demon Zun is also unique in innate calculation. It is just like this that he can help his younger sister to occupy the Qi of demon clan and become the ancestor of Taoism.


    It''s a pity that he died.


    This is not a secret among the immortal emperors.


    It''s said that there are other congenital alchemy skills in Xianting, Taoists and Buddhists.


    It''s first-class.


    Hong Ming glances at Wu Dang''s Virgin Mary and has an idea in his heart.


    The three stepped forward to jin''ao island.


    This time, as soon as the three escaped, the gap came out.


    Wudang virgin and Dongyang demon saint, both of them don''t show the mountain and don''t leak water. Before walking, their evasion skill is extremely amazing. They are no longer in the five elements of heaven and earth, but in them.


    You have to be at ease.


    Hong Ming was so close that his eyes lit up.


    Hong Ming has seen other immortal emperors, but few of them are like Wu Dang''s virgin and Dongyang''s demon saint. With one word, they really don''t show mountains and water leakage, but they can show extraordinary things inadvertently.


    "The road of the two Taoist friends is really enviable. I don''t know when I will be able to get to this level."


    As soon as he set foot on jin''ao Island, Hong Ming couldn''t help talking.


    Dongyang demon Saint smiles but does not speak.


    Wudang virgin said: "don''t worry, don''t worry. With the knowledge and accumulation of Taoist friends, as long as you know the Tao and cause and effect tomorrow, you can naturally cultivate to this point. It took us three Yuan Hui to cultivate to this point."


    "Well."


    Hong Ming didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    The cultivation of Jinxian is very difficult.


    Even if they are extraordinary and talented, it would be wonderful if they could become immortal emperor in one Yuan Hui. And those who can become Tao have lived more than one Yuan Hui.


    For example, Dongyang demon saint and Wudang virgin have three Yuan Hui.


    One yuan meeting is 129.6 billion years.


    If we calculate that, the three yuan associations will last more than 300 billion years. At this time, Hong Ming feels numb when he thinks about it. After so many years of cultivation, coupled with this closure, Hong Ming''s cultivation time is close to one million years. This time is very terrible. But compared with hundreds of billions of years, millions of years are nothing.Hong Ming suddenly understood what they meant.


    The progress of the road is not overnight.


    Even if Hong Ming had many chances to practice now, he could not do more.


    Those famous missions in the history of the fairyland, even if they are Taoist masters, can only succeed by cultivating nearly half of the Yuan Hui.


    For millions of years, with such cultivation, Hong Ming can be proud.


    Thinking about this, Hong Ming''s mood eased a lot.


    As they walked forward, Jinxian of Jinao island and many other disciples were behind them. As Hong Ming''s mount and only disciple, Lu Fei''s treatment was very high.


    Along the way, Jinxian of Jinao island came up to talk.


    The friars in Jinao island are either disciples of the Taoist master or disciples of the Taoist master. They all have similar temperament. They like powerful supernatural powers. They seldom realize Qi Yun, accumulate merits and virtues, and understand the way of heaven. They just practice the rules, and powerful supernatural powers are good. Therefore, they treat the strong with great respect.


    Although Lu Fei''s strength is weak, he is still a child and has reached the peak of Xuanxian.


    This heel and strength, not general.


    In addition, they are Hongming''s disciples, and others are eager to chat with each other.


    Lu Fei is not polite either. He directly follows behind and uses his evasion skill, but he is shocked by a group of people.


    Some of the disciples of jin''ao Island were so astonished that they could escape.


    But in the front, when the Virgin Mary noticed the situation in the rear, she said with a smile:


    "Hong Daoyou is lucky, and the disciple who guarded him is extraordinary. If I can deduce it well, it should be the offspring of a strange animal who was born a few years ago."


    "Oh, how could it be? Then I''m lucky. "


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Hong Ming really can''t deduce this.


    Hong Ming can laugh at Luo Xuan''s ignorance of the number of days and the principle of heaven, but in fact, from the perspective of Dongyang demon saint and Wudang Virgin Mary, Hong Ming is the same.


    It''s absolute awareness.


    Hong Ming has detected the heel of Lufei, but he can only be inferior to the fact that Lufei was born out of nature. I don''t know how many years it has been bred on that island, but I don''t know more information.


    But not when the virgin and Dongyang demon saint, but know more.

 Chapter 541

    "Yes, your mount is somewhat unique. There will be some cause and effect in the future. Hongdaoyou must be careful."


    Dongyang demon Saint so remind.


    Hong Ming''s face was solidified and he nodded.


    Before, I was lucky, but now, it may not be so.


    Although Lu Fei''s blood is strange, it may not really be seen in his eyes. It''s not a big problem for him to become a golden immortal. But no one can say whether he can go further.


    In that case, why bother.


    Therefore, Dongyang demon saint and Wudang virgin are strong men of this level. After deducing some clues, they won''t really care about Lu Fei''s blood.


    Even the blood of Notre Dame and Dongyang demon saint is much stronger than that of Lu Fei.


    On the contrary, Jinxian and Xiandi, who care about it, can''t push more information about Lu Fei.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Hong Ming thanks.


    They went on, and soon came to a cave.


    There is something interesting about this cave. There was a bodhi tree before the cave. I don''t know how many years it has been. There are bodhi trees on the bodhi tree, emitting a faint green light.


    When Hong Ming stood next to him, he felt that his spirit was clear and bright.


    "It''s a good thing. Daoyou spent a lot of time in getting it from the West."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Inside the sun moon gourd, there is also Bodhi wood.


    But that Bodhi wood is only immortal wood. After a certain number of years, it will not increase any more.


    But this Bodhi wood is different.


    This Bodhi wood has experienced more than one yuan meeting, and it is already a treasure of heaven and earth. This level of treasure will naturally gather Taoist patterns, but the Taoist patterns are scattered, and can not evolve into one side of heaven and earth.


    Even so, within kilometers of Bodhi wood, the spirits of monks will become extremely pure and bright, which is of great help to enlightenment.


    When the Virgin Mary heard this, she shook her head:


    "in Jinao Island, there are indeed several people who have entered Buddhism, but this Bodhi wood has nothing to do with the West."


    "How do you say that?"


    Hong Ming''s heart moved.


    Bodhi wood is a western thing, which is rarely seen except in the West. It is well known in the fairyland. But when the virgin said that, it was a bit unique.


    Dongyang demon saint is a wave, all around a light all over the world, covering up the sky: "if this matter, but also from dozens of yuan will speak before."


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Hong Ming''s spirit felt from the law of heaven and earth, and also noticed a clue.


    It''s just that there is a powerful and incomparable existence, which covers up the secret of heaven. Ordinary monks can''t get the real information.


    The Taoist of Dongyang laughs, points to the bodhi tree, and says:


    "you have heard a few Buddhist sayings. You are a bodhi tree, and your heart is like a mirror. You should brush it gently from time to time, so as not to cause dust."


    "Naturally."


    Hong Ming''s hand moved and the rune flashed. In an instant, the magic power of heart lamp appeared.


    This divine power is the divine power of Buddhism, and its source is these Buddhist verses.


    Two people see this, ha ha a smile.


    Wudang virgin said:


    "the rise of Buddhism was several years ago. At that time, Buddhism was divided into two ways. The two Buddhists were in another way, and the Buddhist verses were totally different."


    "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in the world. Where can we get dust


    No when the virgin said leisurely.


    Hong Ming''s body was shocked:


    "this realm seems to be higher, so these two Buddhists seem to be better at it. No wonder they can occupy the spiritual power of Buddhism and finally become Tao."


    "No


    Dongyang demon Saint shook his head:


    "there is no difference between heaven and earth, let alone Buddhism. The two Buddhists had some dexterity in their way. In order to become saints, they also took the road of dexterity in those years. They made a great vow that they should make great cause and effect, so they became Tao. This avenue is also known as Mahayana Buddhism, while the other Mahayana Buddhism is declining day by day. "


    "Hinayana Buddhism?"


    Hong Ming got the reminder.


    I began to deduce it carefully.


    Hong Ming realized this deduction.


    Hinayana Buddhism stresses that it should be brushed gently from time to time to avoid causing dust. It''s very troublesome and tedious, but it needs constant practice and ten thousand years of practice to become a Buddha.


    In the end, he became a Buddha.


    But the Mahayana Dharma, originally nothing, where to cause dust.


    Originally, there was nothing, where to practice. Practice has become empty talk, the need is epiphany, this is a shortcut.


    If there is a shortcut, it will disturb the rules of heaven and earth.


    In this way, Buddhism flourishes for a while, but if it goes on for a long time, its foundation will be unstable. This is the way to bring disaster. But the two Buddhists were forced to do so.


    If we owe heaven and earth great cause and effect and make great wishes and vows, we can only do so.There is no solution.


    "Dare to ask two Taoist friends, is this little Dharma still handed down from generation to generation?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Wudang virgin pointed to the earth: "naturally, there are many, such as the Bodhisattva of the netherworld, who is no less powerful than us, and who sings and listens to strange animals and supervises the fairyland."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet is very famous.


    It''s said that the netherworld was built by the samsara of the ancestral witch. Later, the netherworld controlled the place of samsara and had a great relationship with many Taoist masters and immortal emperors.


    Unfortunately, it has not been done for countless years.


    The ancestral witch incarnated in samsara, and heaven and earth brought down great merits and virtues. If it was not for the strange ancestral witch, the body dissipated and could not become Tao, the ancestral witch would have become Tao.


    But even so, there was a remnant left by the ancestral witch, who incarnated as a peaceful lady.


    Pingxin empress controls reincarnation and recruits a lot of witches, leaving blood for them.


    In addition, the netherworld Taoist in the sea of blood also contributed a lot.


    Then there is the Bodhisattva of dizang king.


    The king of Tibet was compassionate and took the oath that he would not become a Buddha in hell. He entered the netherworld and controlled the power of reincarnation.


    This matter has spread to the fairyland.


    The netherworld, with endless reincarnation, can not be empty.


    Therefore, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet is doomed not to become a Buddha.


    But every year, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has gained some merits and virtues. Over the years, no one knows how strong the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is.


    Even two Buddhists dare not force them.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming''s face showed a trace of joy.


    Two Buddhists in the west, together with the lamp burning Taoist, Hong Ming is a bit flustered even though he is powerful. Now he knows about Buddhism, so he can rest assured.


    Buddhism is not monolithic.


    According to the Hinayana Dharma, it pays attention to practicing day and night, making progress for hundreds of millions of years. Although it is slow, it is steady. This method is more similar to the Taoist Dharma.


    In this respect, some Buddhists and Taoists can also fight for it.


    "Two Taoist friends, please!"


    Dongyang demon Saint sat on one side, yin and Yang and five elements Avenue slowly spread out on the body, and after the avenue spread out, there was a light transpiration.


    The light is mysterious and mysterious.


    Golden fairy rule.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened. This golden immortal''s rule is different from that of ordinary golden immortal. ,


    the ordinary golden immortal law is just a silk thread, which can communicate with heaven and earth. The only law of Dongyang demon saint is a step closer, which almost represents the power of heaven and earth law.


    "Is there so many rules that the Immortal Emperor understands?"

 Chapter 542

    The law of Xiandi is extraordinary.


    But when Hong Ming saw the Immortal Emperor''s law of Dongyang demon saint, he was still stunned.


    Jinxian rule is just a light silk thread, while Xiandi rule tens of thousands of silk threads converge into a piece of splendid, magnificent and dazzling.


    The law of Xiandi represents the power of Tiandi Avenue.


    It''s a completely different level of power.


    Hong Ming can vaguely feel the power of power between heaven and earth.


    It''s as if Dongyang demon saint has been authorized by the law of heaven and earth, and can control stronger power.


    It''s totally different.


    It''s the same with Wudang Madonna. The law of the Immortal Emperor shines around her body, which directly shows the law of the Immortal Emperor. Different from Dongyang demon saint, the law of Wudang Madonna is more obscure, including the light of fire, the sound of wind and thunder, and the avenue of Yin.


    Four kinds of different roads are integrated to form a unique and incomparable road.


    Hong Ming''s heart is shaking.


    "All things in heaven and earth can become Tao. Today, I have a long experience."


    Hong Ming waved his hand and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Around the body, a ray of light appeared, forming a Hunyuan light flying around.


    The way of Hunyuan.


    This road is one of the top roads naturally formed between heaven and earth. Hong Ming integrates five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, and three talents.


    It contains infinite mysteries.


    The three spread their own light, and the runes evolved in the void.


    Instant.


    In the void, smallpox falls and visions appear.


    All kinds of animals appeared and roared.


    There are all kinds of supernatural powers evolving in the void.


    Hong Ming three people are sitting quietly in place, watching the other two Avenue, and their own avenue for verification, deduction.


    A person''s understanding of the way of heaven is like understanding in the vast earth. There is no way back, no way ahead, confused and helpless. It''s too difficult to understand. With other people''s discussion of the way, it''s like there are other roads beside him. With more things to see and more experiences, he will know how to go ahead and walk more steadily.


    Wu Dang virgin and Dongyang demon holy book, to just sell a human feeling to Hong Ming.


    The higher the way you go, the more you suffer.


    Because it''s too difficult for a monk with high moral character to understand something from a monk with low moral character.


    For example, Dongyang demon saint and Wudang virgin are difficult to understand from the ordinary golden immortal, which is why they don''t talk about the golden immortal.


    This time, it''s just selling a person''s affection to Hong Ming.


    But the real argument is different.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the road is more incredible than they imagined.


    Hong Ming has been practicing hard for so many years.


    Originally, the way of Hunyuan realized that the golden immortal contains human beings.


    Later, when Hong Ming observed the great array of three talents, he had an infinite understanding. It''s a pity that Hong Ming is half aware of these insights, and he has never understood them thoroughly, nor has he straightened out most of them. It is the same with the understanding of the day after tomorrow''s treasure Jinjiao scissors. The accumulation is very deep, but some places have not been fully understood.


    But with the two of them, Hong Ming quickly observed their heaven and earth Avenue and confirmed his own.


    This confirmation, one by one impenetrable place, instant understanding.


    In the blink of an eye, the Hunyuan light on Hong Ming''s body is more brilliant.


    The road of Hongming is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    This argument has lasted for 500 years.


    Five hundred years later.


    The light on the three men''s bodies dissipated slowly.


    After that, many Jinxian, Taiqing Xuanxian, all stood up, saluted to the three, and then dispersed slowly.


    Many Jinxian, looking at Hongming''s eyes are wrong.


    "This master''s understanding of the road is a little too terrible. He is not inferior to Wu Dang''s elder martial brother. It''s unbelievable to say that."


    "The supernatural power of the void evolves, and the supernatural power of the way of Hunyuan is very good. I''m afraid it''s not far from becoming an Immortal Emperor."


    "It''s a good time to come."


    ¡­¡­


    Many Jinxian spirits are talking.


    Write it down in silence.


    Listen to three people preach, this is owe cause and effect.


    Since then, if you encounter other things, you have to pay them back.


    Otherwise, Dongyang demon saint, who has such a good heart, will come to Jinao island.


    The same is true when the virgin goes to the demon statue.


    "Hongdaoyou''s Hunyuan Avenue is really mysterious. It reminds me of several Hunyuan Taoists before Huiyuan. I''m afraid that Hunyuan Taoists are not much better in the world!"


    Dongyang demon Saint laughs.


    Wudang Madonna nodded: "yes, it''s extremely rare to cultivate Hunyuan avenue to this point. It''s only one step away from becoming a golden immortal. It''s a pity that Taoists don''t take Hunyuan Avenue as their foundation."Hong Ming smiles, but instead of explaining, he says:


    "this time, I''d like to thank you two Taoist friends. Otherwise, I''ll need millions of years of hard work before I can understand these days."


    "Daoyou are polite. I''ve accumulated enough. The rest doesn''t matter."


    Dongyang demon Saint said.


    Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t answer.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    With the help of the three talents array and the treasure of the day after tomorrow, Hong Ming''s comprehension is rapid, but there are many places in his comprehension.


    A little knowledge is just like that.


    However, in the past five hundred years, Hong Ming fully understood it with the help of the opportunity of the three men''s discussion.


    This saves millions of years of hard work.


    It doesn''t really help.


    Hong Ming has accumulated enough. It only takes time to accumulate.


    But it''s not completely so. If we don''t understand correctly, it''s possible that the road will be stuck in the same place and delayed for thousands of years.


    "Two Taoist friends, to become immortal emperor, need to have a very high understanding of the road. That''s OK, but how to find that thing?"


    Hong Ming thought about it and asked his doubts.


    The higher the cultivation, the more Hong Ming noticed something wrong.


    Jinxian, continue to practice.


    It''s very difficult to enter a bottleneck, which ordinary Jinxian, even one or two Yuanhui, may not be able to achieve, but after reaching it, they feel the secret.


    Hongming Hunyuan Avenue, also barely reached the threshold.


    When the Virgin Mary smiles and waves her hand, a phantom appears in the void. The phantom is a purple air, which exudes strange majesty.


    "This treasure is the purple Qi of Luo Tian, which symbolizes the great position of Luo in heaven and earth. With this treasure, Jinxian can place the law and spirit on the law of heaven and earth. Since then, there will be no disaster, no disaster, and great freedom. This is Daluo Jinxian. "


    "Yes?"


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned.


    Dongyang demon Saint also said:


    "there are countless immortal emperors in the fairyland. Do you know why jiuzhuan Yuangong is excluded? Because jiuzhuan Yuangong opens up heaven and earth in the body, which is not allowed by the road of heaven and earth. It can''t refine Luotian purple Qi. "


    "Without refining the Qi of Luo Tian, there would be no grand statue of Luo. There is great danger. "


    "This..."


    Hong Ming didn''t know what to say.


    After a long silence, he asked:


    "how can I get this purple Qi from Luotian?"

 Chapter 543

    Luo Tian''s purple spirit seems extraordinary.


    It is a necessary thing to achieve the Immortal Emperor.


    Although Hong Ming has slight doubts about this, he still asks.


    "Luotian Ziqi is extraordinary. At the end of every Yuanhui, heaven and earth will bring down Luotian Ziqi, and all the golden immortals will be prompted. When they seize Luotian Ziqi, they can close the door to refine and become the Immortal Emperor."


    Dongyang demon Saint said coldly.


    Hong Ming was stunned when he heard the speech.


    How does Luo Tian Ziqi come from?


    Then isn''t it to let Jinxian fight each other?


    Hong Ming has many doubts in his heart, but Dongyang demon saint and Wudang virgin did not explain.


    It''s not good to explain some things too much.


    Hong Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly and deduced from the law of heaven and earth. A sense of absurdity rose from the bottom of his heart: "it seems that heaven and earth are not allowed to say..."


    "Two Taoist friends, I feel that it''s better to shut up here for some time. How about that?"


    Hong Ming asked again.


    "Good."


    Wudang nodded.


    There are several caves around this Bodhi wood, which can be closed for cultivation.


    Three people sat in each selected a position, began to shut down.


    Jinxian closed the door, in the blink of an eye is ten thousand years.


    Inside the cave.


    Hong Ming began to sort out his previous feelings and evolved the world.


    In the world of origin.


    Every rune that Hong Ming understood appeared in the original world, and then the rune merged into the original world. The original world absorbed the rune and increased the inside information.


    A hundred years, a thousand years.


    Five thousand years in the blink of an eye.


    It was Hong Ming who straightened out this understanding.


    The original space, however, seems to have no change.


    If it wasn''t for the purity and purity of xuanhuang Qi, Hong Ming really thought that there was no change.


    "The origin of the world, can evolve, really not rely on the understanding of heaven and earth road can do, there is no other treasure, too difficult."


    "But it''s necessary to understand the way of heaven and earth!"


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    Refining treasures to evolve the original space.


    It''s a shortcut.


    But the more shortcuts, the more flustered Hong Ming is.


    It is the basis of a monk to understand the law of the great way.


    In this respect, Hong Ming is very clear.


    After understanding the law Avenue, Hong Ming continued to deduce the magic power.


    Many magical powers have made progress, and their strength has been enhanced.


    However, in a short period of time, he still can''t compete with Xiandi.


    ¡­¡­


    Fire Dragon Island.


    After Luo Xuan came back, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    He is a disciple of Taoism, a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor. He has nothing to do with a golden immortal. What''s more hateful is that the elder martial brother actually stood opposite the Jinxian and scolded himself.


    I can''t bear it.


    "Lizi an, dare you deceive me!"


    Luo Xuan could not help but speak, and the flames around his body began to steam.


    And the flame burns, and the void vibrates.


    It''s a real flame.


    Strange fire in heaven and earth.


    The fire in this world is extremely powerful. Senluo is the name of Buddhism, which means endless. As long as the owner of this strange fire has a profound way, theoretically speaking, its power can reach an incredible level.


    When the fire was discovered, the Taoist priest asked for it and gave it to Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan was born with the fire spirit, but when he got the flame, his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    "This son''s deduction is amazing. If you want to fight him, you can''t do it, but there will be a chance in the future."


    Although Luo Xuan was angry, he was not stupid.


    It really doesn''t work to deal with Hong Ming alone.


    Just at this time, there was a light shining outside, and a sound transmission jade Fu flew over.


    One of the voices sounded:


    "is Luo Daoyou all right?"


    When Luo Xuan heard the voice, he was surprised.


    Fire dragon road is the place of Luo xuanjing''s cultivation. Few people come to it on weekdays. In addition, Luo Xuan likes to practice hard and polish his magic power, and he doesn''t like to associate with other people.


    So there are few people in this cave.


    But at this moment, Luo Xuan restrained his mood, turned his body into a firelight, and flew out of the cave.


    Outside the island.


    Luo xuandun looked into the distance when the light fell.


    Above the sea, a handsome man with a jade face was standing.


    This man has star eyebrows and sword eyes. His face looks like jade. He''s wearing a gorgeous dress. He''s not handsome. In addition, he has the power that faintly emanates from his body.


    Luo Xuan didn''t care about his appearance, but he was surprised when he saw him."It''s Xu Daoyou."


    Luo Xuan is arrogant. Even on jin''ao Island, the number of his brothers who can be treated seriously by Luo Xuan is only two hands. On Penglai Fairy Island, the number is at most ten, and Xu Daoyou is one of them.


    Regardless of strength, Xu Daoyou''s background is too frightening.


    In terms of seniority, the Taoist master of jin''ao Island, the two Buddhists of Western Buddhism and Taoism, should also be called a Taoist friend.


    It''s a big generation.


    However, although they have a high seniority, their skills are much worse.


    I''ve been fooling around all the time. I''m a bit shameless in the eyes of Taoist masters.


    "Taoist friend Luo, I''ve come here to have a look. Don''t you invite me to the cave?" Xu Pengju said with a smile, very bold.


    There was a flash of light in Luo Xuan''s eyes. He reached out and led the way:


    "Xu Daoyou, please!"


    A moment later, they sat down in the cave.


    Luo Xuan took out the spirit wine and put it down.


    But Xu Peng took a look, showing a trace of disdain: "this xianniang is too bad, don''t drink it."


    Luo Xuan smell speech facial expression one coagulate, open mouth to say: "is Xu Daoyou intentionally come to amuse me?"


    Luo Xuan said, the flame around his body was transpiration.


    The world is full of strange fire.


    Xu Pengju''s face was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t panic in the face of the strange fire of heaven and earth. He let the strange fire of heaven and earth burn all around, but he didn''t hurt his body at all.


    "Recreation is to say something. This time I come here to deal with a person. You and I are enemies, so we can fight together."


    Xu Pengju said in a cold voice.


    "The same person?"


    Luo Xuan''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "You also have to deal with that Taoist friend. Tut Tut, I don''t know what method you have. I''m not good at deduction." Luo Xuan said.


    Xu Pengju laughs:


    "that person is not as simple as you think. I have a way to lead her out. At that time, you can do it with me."


    "Is it?"


    There was a trace of impatience on Luo Xuan''s face, and he obviously didn''t believe it.


    "It''s just natural that I have a man in my hand. That''s why he came to Penglai Fairy Island. As long as he uses this person, even if he knows it''s a trap, he will come in. At that time, you and I will fight together. Even the Immortal Emperor can kill us. "


    "Is it?"


    Luo Xuan had a smile on his lips.


    When Xu Peng saw this, he laughed and a treasure appeared in his hand.


    This treasure is a bottle, not big or small. It looks very ordinary.


    But who is Luo Xuan? His eyes are shining with fire, which can break the void and reality in an instant.


    Congenital Lingbao, yin and Yang.

 Chapter 544

    As soon as Yin and Yang appeared, Luo Xuan''s mind trembled.


    This treasure is so famous.


    The road of yin and Yang is extremely hard to get, but it is extremely difficult to cultivate. In the fairyland, there are very few monks who practice the road of yin and Yang. The most famous one is the Taoist. The Taoist master of Jinao island and the Taoist master of yuxu Palace are all his younger martial brothers. These three Taoist masters are of the same origin, and the Taoist master is the strongest.


    In addition to the Taoist master, Xu Pengju is the monk who practices Yin Yang road.


    And the treasures of yin and yang are even less.


    In addition to the Tao master''s innate treasure Tai Chi diagram, this is it.


    "It''s incredible that Daoyou took out this treasure."


    Luo Xuan''s eyes were incredible.


    This treasure is the companion of Xu Pengju.


    Although Xu Pengju is famous and powerful, the most important thing is his identity.


    This man is the brother of demon Zun.


    At that time, the ancestor of Phoenix realized that heaven and earth, and gave birth to two sons, both of them were born from the same origin, and the foundation was the first-class relationship between heaven and earth.


    The eldest son was named Kong Xuan. Later, he got the Tao and became a demon Zun. He was a master of five colors of divine light. He evolved into a five element world and threatened the fairyland. Even other Taoist masters were afraid of it.


    Xu Pengju is the second son.


    It''s a pity that when heaven and earth conceived, the demon respected the innate origin of the five elements, and with great talent, he created five colors of divine light, which was close to the main road.


    And Xu Pengju is much worse.


    Xu Pengju often caused trouble in these yuan meetings.


    That demon Zun didn''t come out to wipe his ass.


    Later, the Yin and Yang cylinders were taken back by the demon Zun.


    Now that both yin and Yang gas cylinders were taken out, Luo Xuan was surprised.


    "The treasure itself is my treasure for half of my life, and it is common in my hands."


    Xu Pengju said.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of jealousy and incomparable light. People are more popular than the dead, and they are all born in the form of life, which is a big gap. In terms of heel, Luo Xuan was born with fire spirit, and his heel was also very outstanding. If the outstanding heel in the fairyland was divided into nine grades, Luo Xuan ranked fifth at most.


    But Xu Pengju was the ancestor of the Phoenix, who came out of the world.


    It should be the third class.


    As for the second class, the first class, how many yuan, since the meeting, there are only a few people.


    There''s nothing like that.


    "Now that Xu Daoyou has made a thorough preparation, let''s deal with this matter and call me at that time. I am bound to avenge this. "


    There was anger in Luo Xuan''s eyes.


    Xu Pengju can''t stir up trouble.


    If you really want to get angry, you have to bear the anger of the ancestor of Phoenix, one of the four poles of heaven and earth, and the demon Master Kong Xuan. No one can bear it. But Hong Ming and Luo Xuan will not let it go.


    "Yes, it is."


    Xu Pengju laughed.


    "But I''ll take half of his treasure."


    Luo Xuan said what he wanted.


    "Yes."


    Xu Peng answered.


    Although Yin and yang are not innate treasures, they are also first-class among them. Apart from the Taiji diagram, Xu Pengju really despises other treasures.


    That''s the difference.


    Two people discussed, Xu Peng raises the body to turn into a dodge light to leave quickly.


    Even Luo Xuan was envious of this technique: "besides blood and elder brother''s protection, there''s nothing else. It''s just a waste!"


    Luo Xuan said in a cold voice and closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinao island is a good place.


    Not to mention Bodhi wood, other people are also good.


    In this place, Hong Ming saw many people under the gate of jin''ao island.


    Hong Ming''s identity is a secret to others, but most of the golden immortals in Jinao Island know it, and more than ten of them are also very clear.


    This is the inside information gap.


    But under the gate of jin''ao Island, there is no idea of taking Hong Ming down and going to yuxu palace to ask for credit.


    The fall out between jin''ao island and yuxu palace was not a rumor.


    On this day, Hong Ming was talking with other golden immortals.


    More than ten golden immortals are all born creatures.


    Hong Ming talks with these people. Naturally, these people have taken advantage of Hong Ming. However, Hong Ming is not at a loss. Each of these golden immortals is a follower of the Taoist master. Although they are inferior to Luo Xuan, they are also extraordinary. Everyone''s road is very unique.


    About one third of them are integrated with other avenues to form their own.


    Hong Ming has many feelings when he talks about it.


    Xuanhuang road is different from other roads. It can be integrated into other roads to strengthen xuanhuang road. Hongming''s Hunyuan road is integrated into many roads, and other Jinxian can also benefit a lot from it.Therefore, this is a mutually beneficial move.


    Every few hundred years, the golden immortals come together to discuss the Tao.


    Every time, I will bring some spirit fruits and elixirs to share with Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming also enjoyed it.


    It''s 58000 years in a flash.


    On this day, Hong Ming was sitting and talking, and a light came from the horizon.


    It''s in the light.


    A vast breath came.


    Hong Ming was surprised and stopped.


    Other Jinxian stood up and saluted respectfully: "see you elder martial brother."


    Hong Ming is stunned, and his spirit connects heaven and earth. After a little deduction, he knows the identity of this man, the elder martial brother of jin''ao island and Taoist Duobao. This person and Hong Ming have some cause and effect, but Hong Ming can easily get these information.


    Taoist Duobao''s face is warm and moist. He looks like a kind-hearted middle-aged man. After dunguang falls, he salutes other younger martial brothers and bows to Hong Ming slightly:


    "Taoist friend, are you ok?"


    "Sir, I''m very polite."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    Half teacher''s ceremony.


    Taoist Duobao accepted the gift and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoyou, can I have my tripod back?"


    "Naturally."


    Hong Ming''s mind moved and took out the four legged tripod.


    Congenitally, it''s a good treasure.


    It''s just the lack of four congenital spirit fire. The power of this small tripod is extremely embarrassing. Hong Ming has never used it in recent years. However, this treasure has saved Hong Ming''s life in the world.


    Taoist Duobao held the treasure, nodded slightly, and his face looked reminiscent:


    "when I saw the treasure, I thought of the Duobao palace, which was founded in my prime. It''s a pity! Unfortunately, it''s already gone. "


    Hong Ming stood where he was, silent.


    Duobao palace, when he was in the fairyland, Hong Ming once entered it and got the three Xuanlian weapon formula. This skill was created by a genius in the fairyland at that time.


    This man is under the door of Duobao palace. He is a disciple of Taobao Taoist.


    This man has a lot of cause and effect with Taoist Duobao. It''s a pity that he died later and was inherited by Hong Ming. Although Hong Ming''s Sanxuan weapon formula is very different from that man, the inheritance and cause and effect can''t escape.


    Therefore, Hong Ming would perform the ceremony of half teacher.


    "I don''t want to give you this tripod because it''s of other use, but there are some other treasures that can be exchanged for you."


    With a wave of his hand, he threw a treasure over.


    This treasure is open, emitting the light of Hunyuan.

 Chapter 545

    Hong Ming wanted to refuse the treasure.


    The small tripod itself is a chicken rib. Although it is a congenital spirit treasure, it needs to refine the congenital spirit fire. If you want to exert its power, it''s too difficult.


    What''s more, the treasure itself is owned by Duobao.


    It''s a return.


    Hong Ming has no opinion.


    Who knows, Taoist Duobao has brought out another treasure.


    This treasure looks like an umbrella from a distance, but when you look at it carefully, it''s a canopy on which the Hunyuan light shines. It''s a medium-quality congenital spiritual treasure.


    Moreover, it is a highly defensive medium quality defense Lingbao.


    Hong Ming''s heart moved and he put it away:


    "thank you, Daoyou."


    We can say it once, but we can''t say it twice.


    In terms of seniority, Hong Ming was one generation shorter than Zhenyuan Taoist, and Zhenyuan Taoist and Taoist had the same seniority. Hongming and Taobao are naturally of the same generation.


    Taoist Duobao received this gift and waved his hand: "in the fairyland, there are very few monks practicing Hunyuan Avenue. This treasure is not for anyone but you. "


    Hong Ming put away the treasure, but he didn''t rush to refine it.


    Hong Ming doesn''t need this Hun Yuan Hua Gai, but it''s the most suitable one for Taoist lovers.


    "You got the inheritance of that disciple, which has some cause and effect with me. Now it seems that the skill is really more suitable for you, and it can be carried forward in your hands. It can''t be said that it really opens up a way of cultivation."


    Taoist Duobao said softly.


    Hong Ming shook his head with a wry smile:


    "Daoyou joked. It''s not so easy. I''ve learned that skill for a long time, but few people can practice it except me. This method is a little too difficult. "


    Duobao nodded and didn''t say it again.


    However, Hong Ming knows that the founder of the three mysteries refining formula has an extraordinary position in jin''ao island. Otherwise, Taobao would not care so much.


    After chatting for a while, Taoist Duobao turned and left.


    The rest of the golden immortals dispersed slowly.


    After Taobao left, Wudang virgin and Dongyang demon Saint came.


    "What did my elder martial brother say?"


    The virgin of Wudang looks a little serious.


    Hong Ming told it all over again.


    Wudang Madonna nodded and said, "that''s good, that''s good. If my elder martial brother preaches Buddhism and Taoism with you, you must not believe it."


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming has an incredible look in his eyes.


    When the Virgin Mary waved her hand and surrounded by mysterious light, she said:


    "at that time, the two Buddhists made great wishes and owed great cause and effect to heaven and earth. Therefore, they tried their best to make thousands of people switch to Buddhism under the gate of Jinao Island."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The story spread to the fairyland.


    It''s not just the Taoists of jin''ao island.


    Under the gate of yuxu palace, under the gate of yaozun, and even under the blood sea of the nether world, the Luocha and the dragon have been transformed into the past. The two ancestors of Buddhism and Taoism can be said that they will not refuse to come, and the more is the better.


    This style of conduct is quite shameless.


    "Duobao Daoyou, are you involved in this?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Wudang virgin nodded: "at that time, two Western Buddhists once advised their elder martial brothers to join the Buddha, and invited each other as the western sun Buddha, which is higher than the ancient Buddha of burning lamp. If elder martial brother Duobao is willing, it''s not a big problem to further his cultivation. "


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    The two Western Buddhists are really shameless.


    First, he bewitched the Buddhists in yuxu palace, and then he seduced the disciples in yuxu palace. This is really shameless.


    "Brother Duobao, isn''t he still in Jinao island?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    What is Duobao? Hong Ming can''t find out.


    However, to be the elder martial brother of jin''ao island is not inferior to Sanxiao, Zhao Gongming and others at the beginning. Naturally, there is no need to say much about Duobao''s strength, footwork and talent.


    What''s more, among the alchemists in fairyland, Duobao is famous.


    Even Duobao''s name comes from this.


    "Elder martial brother Duobao has already practiced Buddhism and Taoism for a long time. Although he has further strength, he can''t be a elder martial brother. Over the years, elder martial sister Jinling, elder martial sister Guiling and many other younger martial brothers are dissatisfied with this."


    The Taoist master of jin''ao Island did not talk about followers or days, but just wanted to give all living beings a chance.


    After all, the established sects are cut off.


    Intercept, intercept a trace of luck and fate, to become a road.


    In addition to the four chief disciples, headed by Duobao, the other three are all women, Jinling and Guiling, who are not the three maidens. These three people are the strong among the immortal emperors.


    Duobao has the strongest strength and is good at refining treasure.The Virgin Mary of Jin Ling is the essence of Tianshui, and it has become a great road.


    Cultivation is closest to Duobao.


    Hong Ming is most familiar with the goddess of turtle spirit.


    Among the great powers of the turtle family, the goddess of turtle spirit and the mysterious turtle of heaven and earth were the first.


    It''s a pity that the heaven and earth Xuan Turtle was killed by the demon Zun, and the goddess of tortoise spirit ranked fourth. It''s a rare God shaking turtle in the turtle family. If it''s comparable to the heaven and earth Xuan turtle, it''s the same. The blood, the flesh and the body are strong, and they are good at fighting. The goddess of tortoise spirit once set off a bloodbath. Later, the Taoist didn''t like it. In order to temper his temper, she was suppressed under the eye of the sea. It has been two Huiyuan since now.


    Grandfather GUI and Hong Ming have said this.


    Before he went to heaven that year, he went to meet his predecessors near Haiyan and got some gifts from the goddess of turtle spirit.


    This is also cause and effect.


    In a word, before entering Jinao Island, Hong Ming had some cause and effect with Duobao and Guiling goddess.


    After hearing this, Hong Ming was full of thoughts, but he did not dare to speak.


    It''s too much involved.


    On the contrary, it was Dongyang Yaosheng, who said:


    "don''t ask much about this matter. The matter of Jinao island is naturally the responsibility of martial uncle. If brother Duobao goes to the west, we have nothing to do."


    "Yes, I''ve been planning for the interdiction for a long time. I think it''s amazing, but it''s worth the power of heaven and earth."


    When the virgin speaks.


    Speaking of this, I feel a little depressed.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    After talking to them for a moment, I left.


    Sitting on Lu Fei''s back, they came to another Penglai Fairy Island.


    When he got to the Fairy Island and rented a good cave, Hong Ming began to practice in seclusion again.


    Even Taobao Taoist, Wudang virgin, has nothing to do with his later cultivation, so Hong Ming is even more helpless. It''s really inconvenient for Hong Ming to participate in the affairs of jin''ao island.


    Occasionally, I stroll on the island and buy some rare treasures to refine the alchemy.


    Understand the road of heaven and earth again and improve the road.


    Time flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, another 30000 years.


    Thirty thousand years later.


    On this day.


    When Hong Ming was practicing, Lu Fei came in from the outside in a hurry. His breath was extremely disordered, and he had the color of confusion.


    "Teacher, teacher, someone just sent something."


    Lu Fei''s face was full of panic.


    Hong Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:


    "don''t panic. What''s the matter, please tell me in detail?"

 Chapter 546

    Lu Fei hastened to explain:


    "half a day ago, I was wandering on the Fairy Island and selling pills by the way. But unexpectedly, I met a man in black who arrested me directly and locked me up for a long time. Then he asked me to take this thing with me to the teacher. The man also said that he would let the teacher go to the empty island within ten days, otherwise he would bear the consequences."


    "Hum!"


    Hong Ming snorted coldly.


    Hong Ming wants to deduce the information when the spirit connects the heaven and the earth. But the next moment, the sky is chaotic and completely covered. Hong Ming can only feel that someone is calculating himself.


    "If you can cover up the secrets of heaven, it''s either a strong Taoist or I''m good at self-cultivation. I have a powerful congenital treasure. It''s in the fairyland... "


    Hong Ming thought about it, but he couldn''t make sense of it.


    There are not many monks in the fairyland who can meet this condition.


    Nearly ten strong Taoist masters can do it naturally. Then there were several disciples of the Taoist sect, and some powerful immortal emperors.


    The fairyland is so big that it is estimated that there are nearly 100.


    How to find it.


    Hong Ming reaches out his hand. The things in Lu Fei''s hands flew over.


    It''s hair. It seems that there is a congenital smell on it. It seems that the heel is also extraordinary.


    Hong Ming took the hair and began to deduce.


    In this deduction, Hong Ming''s face changed.


    The owner of this hair has a great relationship with Hong Ming. When Hong Ming was in the four corners of the world, he was in the place of Buddhism in the western regions. By chance, he had a double practice with a woman.


    This woman cultivates the way of Yin.


    However, after this matter, the two separated.


    Hong Ming never heard from this person again.


    Even after he ascended to the fairyland, Hong Ming deduced that he had no news.


    At that time, Hong Ming only thought that this person had fallen into the world.


    In the lower world, if you don''t become an immortal, you will become a mole ant.


    However, a yuan infant monk fell into the mortal world for various reasons. Hong Ming didn''t care too much about it. It''s long gone.


    Who knows that after such a long time, it appears again.


    And it''s on Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Penglai Fairy Island is hundreds of millions of kilometers away. No one knows how many immortal emperors are hidden. There are many dragon people, under the gate of jin''ao Island, and even other immortal emperors. Who are they deliberately doing this?"


    Hong Ming looks a little ugly.


    This is clearly a trap.


    But Hong Ming had to go.


    By chance, this woman was practicing with Hong Ming. At that time, Hong Ming only got Yin Yang fire after her own practice.


    But now Hong Ming goes back to his practice and finds the clue.


    When Hong Ming got the sun and moon gourd, the Hunyuan Taoist hid in the magic power of his own life, and left behind. If it had not been for his chance, he and the woman had got the strength and luck of origin, and would have died under the hands of Hunyuan Taoist. How could Yin and Yang coexist and continue to suppress the chaotic Fu and Zhuan.


    Before he knew it, Hong Ming escaped the inevitable disaster.


    "No wonder I''m in a state of uneasiness. I owe this girl a lot of cause and effect. No matter whether I can help each other or not, I have to go there once. Otherwise, cause and effect will not be easy to repay in the future. How can I practice it?"


    Hong Ming did not hesitate. After he told Lu Fei, he turned into a Hunyuan light and flew to the empty island.


    Trapped island is very famous in Penglai Fairy Island.


    This road is often surrounded by cracks in space, as if the general collapse of space, ordinary Jinxian dare not enter it.


    However, although it is dangerous here, there are several rare treasures of the void. Every few million years, the Immortal Emperor comes to collect them.


    It took Hong Ming ten days to get to the empty island.


    When he arrived at the empty Island, Hong Ming did not rush in, but observed the void around him.


    At this time, a sound seems to have gone through the space and sounded in Hong Ming''s ear.


    "Since you want to save people, come in!"


    "Play the devil."


    Hong Ming sneers, but his heart is more scared.


    Although this person''s temperament is not so good, hiding his head and tail, but the voice directly across the space, it''s extraordinary.


    Cultivate a part of the space Avenue, which is very good.


    In the fairyland, there are very few people who can do this.


    Hong Ming began to calculate from the bottom of his heart.


    Whoo!


    Step into the empty island area.


    The next moment, space changes.


    In the distance, a space crack tears open.


    The whole world is cut off.


    outside the sea has disappeared, surrounded by desolation, this barren and there are many kinds of heaven and earth essence gathered, five rows of essence, water property of heaven and earth aura together, nurture treasures.


    All around the sound again.


    Hong Ming continues to move forward.


    With the appearance of space cracks, Hong Ming was not worried.Following the direction of the sound, Hong Ming slowly approached the depth.


    It''s the 17th in a flash.


    On this day, the cracks in the surrounding space gradually dissipated.


    In front of him, a figure appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    "It''s you, Luo Xuan!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes are full of fierce light.


    Although he thought about many dangerous places, Hong Ming didn''t expect that it was Luo Xuan.


    Hong Ming and Luo Xuan had no deep hatred, and the cause and effect was not deep. The previous battle, at most, was a loss of face. It didn''t matter to the friars.


    But Luo Xuan used his means to get here.


    A look of disbelief flashed through Hong Ming''s heart.


    "No, it''s not exactly this person."


    Hong Ming knew it in a flash.


    Luo Xuan is not good at deducing and hiding the secrets of nature. If Luo Xuan had done it, Hong Ming would have deduced it clearly. That would be so much trouble.


    "Hong Ming, did you ever think of today when you bullied me and humiliated me on jin''ao island?"


    Luo Xuan said, his body full of fighting spirit.


    After all, Luo Xuan is an Immortal Emperor. He got the gift of Luo Tian Ziqi from his teacher and got the honor of Da Luo. His strength, supernatural power, cultivation, body, heel and talent are all for his own sake.


    Last time, Luo Xuan had a bad fight. This time, Luo Xuan will continue.


    Compared with the fighting, Luo Xuan admitted that he was no weaker than others.


    "It''s interesting for you to compare with me. I didn''t intend to have anything to do with you, but You can''t blame me for your own death. "


    Hong Ming''s face showed a trace of indifference.


    There was a powerful monk waiting around.


    Hong Ming dare not keep his hand.


    This time it''s a kill.


    "It''s a joke. If the elder martial sister hadn''t stopped me that day, I would have killed you. This time, I''ll see where you''re going to escape!" Luo Xuan yelled, and the fire spread over his body, and he was about to kill him.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he was smiling.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a black and a white light floated in Hong Ming''s hands.


    "It''s a pity that the first Immortal Emperor killed by this treasure is under the gate of jin''ao island." Hong Ming sighs in a low voice, and the mana urges him.


    Whew!


    The light is shining.


    The treasure of the day after tomorrow, Jinjiao scissors.


    This treasure is not inferior to fantianyin, but the best of the acquired spiritual treasures.


    The noumenon is two chaotic dragons. The strange creatures are refined into the Golden Dragon scissors by the Taoist master of Jinao island. Two chaotic dragons, one Yin and one Yang, can cut all things in the world.


    Chirp!


    A scissors flies out.


    Luo Xuan''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment, the breath of death came.

 Chapter 547

    When Luo Xuan saw Jin Jiao''s scissors, he realized that it was wrong.


    When Jin Jiao''s scissors flew out, Luo Xuan''s face changed greatly.


    Luo Xuan had heard of this treasure, but he had never seen it.


    At that time, Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao were the elite of the disciples of the outer gate of Jinao island.


    However, at that time, Luo Xuan did not take shape, and Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao''s prestige was the immortal world of Ming Dynasty.


    At that time, although Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao were outside disciples, they didn''t want to be the disciples of the Taoist master because they wanted to get the Tao themselves, so they gave the other four true disciples the chance.


    Otherwise, these four must be true biographies.


    And the treasure in the hands of four people is a sensation in fairyland.


    For example, Jinjiao scissors.


    Jinjiao scissors are the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    It is said that nothing is cut.


    Luo Xuan recognized that the moment when Jin Jiao cut it was a big change in his face.


    After that, heaven will kill the most precious treasure, and the Immortal Emperor will be killed.


    Naturally, Luo Xuan knew it.


    At this moment, Luo Xuan was ready to beg for mercy.


    But the next moment.


    Jin Jiao cut across.


    In an instant, Luo Xuan''s true spirit was dissipated.


    The flesh is broken.


    Mana into the void.


    Xiandi Luoxuan, dead!


    At the same time, Luo Xuan''s purple Qi suddenly disappeared into the void.


    "It''s a pity that the sky is purple."


    Hong Ming''s heart was slightly dazed.


    Luotian Ziqi, once refined, cannot be contested.


    Even if you kill the Immortal Emperor, Luo Tian''s purple Qi will escape into the void.


    This is the most reasonable of all.


    However, at the end of the Yuan Festival, there were more than 1000 Luo Tian purple Qi between heaven and earth. The more than 1000 channels of purple Qi are hidden everywhere and hard to find.


    At this time, all the golden immortals accumulated in the fairyland will compete.


    Only the golden immortal who has got the purple Qi of Luotian can further develop into an Immortal Emperor.


    In the middle of this, there will be endless fighting in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years.


    Almost all of them are enemies.


    Get each other''s Luotian Ziqi, you can go further.


    After killing Luo Xuan, Hong Ming reaches out and prepares to take back Jin Jiao scissors. But at this moment, a light of yin and Yang appeared and disappeared with the Golden Dragon scissors.


    Hong Ming wants to take it back, but he can''t.


    "This is


    Hong Ming looks around with anger on his face.


    A star browed sword man came out of the void with a bottle of yin and Yang in his hand.


    "You''ve been looking for me."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin''ao island.


    At the moment of Luo Xuan''s death, many golden fairies wake up and immediately deduce the fate.


    When a good friend dies, many people can get feedback from the laws of heaven and earth.


    But when they deduced, they didn''t have any clue.


    Besides knowing that Luo Xuan was dead, he got nothing.


    "It''s over. I''ll talk to the teacher."


    A voice was heard everywhere.


    Many golden fairies stopped: "yes, elder martial sister."


    It''s the voice of the virgin.


    In the cave.


    Wudang virgin and Dongyang demon Saint sit on their knees, speechless.


    "There''s some trouble."


    Dongyang demon Saint some don''t know what to say.


    Wu Dang''s face also showed embarrassment: "this matter is raised by Xu Peng and handled by Hong Ming. Younger martial brother Luo is just at the right time. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know the weather and doesn''t know how to count. It''s just that younger martial brother Luo''s true spirit dissipates. It''s too much."


    "You have to ask martial uncle to do it, otherwise Xu Pengju will continue to make trouble, and it will be really ugly."


    Dongyang demon Saint said.


    Wudang nodded, but didn''t do it.


    Wudang notre dame has a good relationship with Hong Ming, but Luo Xuan is the younger martial brother of Wudang Notre Dame. He has been more friendly than Hong Ming for many years.


    Now Xu Pengju and Hong Ming fight, for Wudang Madonna, it should be.


    If you don''t want to be a virgin, you don''t have to worry.


    Even if there is a personal meteorite, they will not worry.


    Xu Pengju is the mastermind behind the scenes. If he dies, he will die. It doesn''t matter if he makes a big noise. What can the demon Zun do if he kills Hong Ming at most?


    Luo Xuan could not die in vain.


    There is Qi in the bottom of my heart.


    Qi Hongming doesn''t show any mercy. He is even more angry that Xu Pengju is picking things up behind him.


    Dongyang demon Saint also knew about it and didn''t say a word.


    Hong Ming just has a friendship with the demon saint of Dongyang. For Hong Ming''s sake, it''s unnecessary to offend both the Taoist master and the demon Zun. It''s the best for Hong Ming to get through. If he can''t get through, he can''t help it.¡­¡­


    On the island of jin''ao, there are many treasures.


    In the cave, Taoist Duobao is full of light.


    For a long time, Taoist Duobao teased the flowers with a smile, and a series of empty shadows appeared in front of him.


    "Ahan Rohan, this man has cause and effect with my teaching. You need to help him."


    The voice of Taoist Duobao broke through the void and spread out.


    For a long time, the other end is the reply.


    "Amitabha, I know about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Empty island.


    When Hong Ming saw Xu Pengju''s appearance, his face changed greatly.


    Penglai Fairy Island is so big.


    At the level of Hong Ming, if you want to calculate yourself, you have to be the best choice, no matter in strength or fortune. On Penglai Fairy Island, only a few dozen people can do it.


    Xu Pengju is one of them.


    "Yaozun''s younger brother, Xu Pengju?"


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Xu Peng raised a smile, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes:


    "yes, since you have taken what I want, I should come to you."


    "Where is she?"


    Hong Ming asked coldly.


    When Xu Pengju heard the speech, he burst out laughing:


    "it''s really the seed of infatuation. You''ve lost all the treasures in your hand. You don''t worry about yourself. Instead, you''re looking for Wangshu here. It''s really worthy of Wangshu''s memory."


    "Wangshu?"


    Hong Ming didn''t have a wrinkle.


    In Hong Ming''s memory, it doesn''t seem to be this name.


    But cause and effect will not be different, the two names are different, but one person.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming is not polite. Hunyuan shines and kills him directly.


    Hong Ming has few treasures.


    After the Jin Jiao scissors were collected, there was no other treasure to be used, so Hong Ming rushed up directly.


    "Ha ha ha, you dare to compete with me. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Xu Pengju laughed and killed him directly.


    Xu Pengju is the original evolution of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. For several Huiyuan, although his talent is average, he has good footwork talent. Under the accumulation of physical body, he has been practicing extremely for gain.


    That demon Zun for his younger brother, is also hard thought.


    I personally promoted and performed a physical training skill for Xu Peng.


    It''s hard to say whether you are strong or not. At least you''ll save your life first. At that time, yaozun will help you.


    Over the years, Xu Pengju has been beaten many times, but before he really died, we can see how powerful he is.


    Hong Ming rushes over and Xu Pengju laughs.


    Boom!


    The two collided physically and retreated at the same time.


    The cold light flashed over Hong Ming''s eyebrows.


    Xu Pengju''s body is comparable to that of Zhongpin Lingbao. It''s stronger than he imagined. It''s hard for ordinary immortal emperors to kill him.


    "Come on, I''ll see how good you are."


    Xu Peng raised his body and killed him again.


    This is a very good way to escape.

 Chapter 548

    Xu Pengju is also energetic at the bottom of his heart.


    Over the years, others say that they rely on the legacy of their elder brother or even their mother.


    In fact, Xu Pengju himself worked hard.


    Otherwise, will you become immortal emperor?


    Even if brother yaozun deduces the skill, he still has to practice it by himself. If he doesn''t work hard, can he have such strong strength?


    Others only see Xu Pengju''s limited talent, but no one sees Xu Pengju''s own efforts.


    Hong Ming was aware of the fight.


    Others can cheat, but strength can''t.


    Xu Pengju''s physical strength is incomparable, and the magic power of evasion is also amazing. The Yin and Yang move forward and kill him in an instant. Hong Ming''s evasion skill is not as good as that of others.


    "There are few people in the fairyland who can kill him just because of the body and the skill of escape."


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    But Xu Peng is strong, and Hong Ming is not weak.


    Although the light of Hunyuan was broken, the bright yellow light on Hong Ming''s body was shining.


    Dark and yellow Qi.


    The way of xuanhuang!


    Hong Ming''s body is shining with bright light. At this moment, his body is stimulated. Even standing there, Xu Pengju feels a strong pressure.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    After seven collisions in a row, Xu Peng retreated in a panic, and his body collapsed one by one.


    "How could it be?"


    Xu Pengju had an incredible look on his face.


    I''ve been practicing for so many years, and my strength is very clear.


    When he was besieged by three hundred Buddhas, Xu Pengju carried it down with his own body. After a long struggle, he fled, leaving an endless reputation.


    Now he is suppressed by Hong Ming.


    This makes Xu Pengju feel incredible.


    Hong Ming used the way of xuanhuang and immediately gained the upper hand.


    Even in the moment of contact between them, Hong Ming realized the difference. Xuanhuang''s way naturally suppressed other roads. Now Hong Ming''s body is the peak of Zhongpin Lingbao. In that moment, Xu Pengju''s road collapsed and was broken by Hong Ming.


    It''s road suppression.


    Huang Huang Zheng.


    "Hand over the treasure and my friend, and I will spare you from death."


    Hong Ming''s eyes are shining in the light.


    Xu Pengju can''t be killed!


    It really can''t be killed.


    To kill Xu Pengju is to annoy the demon Zun and the ancestor of Phoenix, one of the four poles of heaven and earth. Even Taoist Zhenyuan can''t stand it.


    Xu Pengju died countless times, but no one dared to kill him. That''s all.


    Once killed, it''s the big cause and effect.


    Taoist masters have to think about it.


    Hong Ming dare not.


    However, as soon as Hong Ming said this, Xu Peng blew up his hair instead.


    Xu Pengju heard this many times.


    Every strong man let himself go in the face of his mother and elder brother. Xu Pengju listened to it again and again, and was helpless every time.


    But this time, a golden immortal, with some strength, dares to speak ill of himself.


    "Well, don''t you want to see her? She''s in there. "


    Xu Peng raises his hand, and Yin and Yang appear.


    Hum!


    Yin Yang and Qi appeared and rolled directly to Hongming.


    Hong Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the dark and yellow Qi on his body was shining. When the second phase of yin and Yang was in the body, he had no choice but to let the two Qi shake.


    When Xu Pengju saw this scene, he trembled at the bottom of his heart:


    "how could it be that even the Immortal Emperor was accepted by me, and the golden immortal could resist it!"


    Yin and yang are complementary treasures.


    The attack force is relatively general.


    Xu Pengju once tried to attract people, and the immortal emperors were included in it, which turned into the pure source of yin and yang to assist the monks in their cultivation.


    Those who can resist the Yin and yang are either excellent in cultivation or superior in protection.


    But Hong Ming is not. Hong Ming just stands.


    Yin and Yang have nothing to do.


    "There must be a secret about this man. If you put him in a bottle and kill him, you will get other treasures." Xu Pengju''s heart flashed a fierce color.


    It must be a great thing to have the Golden Dragon scissors.


    Xu Pengju suddenly thought of dinghaishenzhu.


    "Don''t you want to save her? She''s in here. You just go in and you''ll see her. " Xu Pengju had a smile on his face.


    "If you don''t go in, it won''t be long before Wangshu will turn into the Qi of yin and Yang and disappear completely."


    "Now you can choose for yourself."Hong Ming stood in the same place and gave a cold hum.


    Whoo!


    Body in a flash, directly follow Yin and yang two gas, fly into yin and yang two gas bottle.


    Lingbao the day after tomorrow, there will be Lingbao space.


    This is even more true of congenital Lingbao.


    When Hong Ming entered the Yin Yang two gas cylinders, he felt the extraordinary here.


    Among the treasures, there is a very misty space.


    Among them, the innate force of yin and Yang flows and constantly washes everything. When Hong Ming enters this place, he feels that this place is extraordinary.


    In the space of this place, there is only Yin Yang Avenue left in Tiandi Avenue.


    Other avenues are completely suppressed.


    Other people can only be obliterated by the Yin Yang road.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    It doesn''t matter whether the Yin and Yang Qi are washed away or destroyed all the time.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming''s mind moved, and the Golden Dragon scissors appeared in the distance.


    "It''s not so easy to take my treasure!"


    Hong Ming sneered and put away the scissors.


    Then Hong Ming continued to stroll in this space.


    Soon, Hong Ming found the clue.


    This place is tens of thousands of kilometers.


    When Hong Ming checked, he found a dead bone washed by Yin and Yang.


    There was only a thin layer of flesh and blood on the dead bone, and the evil spirit on it was very strong.


    "This is "Great wizard?"


    Xu Pengju, a great wizard at the level of Immortal Emperor, received two bottles of yin and Yang. I don''t know how many years later, the great wizard finally couldn''t endure and died here.


    It''s just a pity that I have no choice.


    "Forget it, I owe the Wu family cause and effect, and I''ll take it."


    Hong Ming''s mind moved, so he took the corpse.


    The corpse was instantly put into Lingbao space by Hong Ming.


    But the next moment, a gray mirror appears in the depth of the corpse in Lingbao space.


    Floating in the Lingbao space, shining light.


    "This is


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    The witches, who don''t cultivate the original spirit, don''t understand the way of heaven. Naturally, it is impossible to use magic weapons. The weapons of the witches are mainly heavy and strong, followed by others.


    And this mirror is obviously a strange magic weapon.


    Hong Ming tried refining, but he couldn''t.


    "It''s strange."


    Hong Ming tried several methods, but he couldn''t.


    Going on, Hong Ming saw several pieces of Lingbao.


    From the perspective of Lingbao, it''s a pity that those who fall here are also the strong ones of Xiandi level. Unfortunately, they are trapped in this place and finally die.


    Go on again.


    Soon, Hong Ming''s mind was throbbing.


    There is a mass of Qi in front.


    The Qi of Yin is different, with a vast and mysterious.


    At a glance, Hong Ming recognized the breath.


    Even after so many years, this spirit breath can''t be fake.


    At that time, Hong Ming happened to meet her in the four directions and practiced with her.

 Chapter 549

    "You shouldn''t be here."


    There was a voice coming out of the Yin Qi.


    The voice was cold and indifferent.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "when I owed you cause and effect and luck, I naturally need to pay you back."


    "You don''t have to return it."


    The girl voice is still the same, "I can go out myself."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    There must have been some reasons why the nuns went to the four directions.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    But later, when Hong Ming deduced, he knew something.


    When Hong Ming came out of Jiuhua fairyland, Hunyuan Taoist had a chance to win directly. Unfortunately, Hong Ming met this nun.


    After double cultivation, with the help of its innate Yin origin, it sealed part of the power of chaotic seal.


    In addition, it has its origin.


    Only when the heel changes can it be regarded as refining the sun moon gourd.


    At the same time, he also got good luck out of thin air.


    Otherwise, Hong Ming will travel millions of miles in the future, and then it will not be so smooth.


    Hong Ming got a lot about it.


    What''s more, after double cultivation, if she wants to, she can naturally close the cause and effect and cut off her Qi, but she doesn''t do so, but she allows herself to absorb Qi silently.


    It owes more.


    "This treasure is the first-class spiritual treasure. Do you have a way to go out?" Hong Ming changed the topic and asked.


    The innate Yin Qi finally dissipated.


    One of the women appeared.


    The nun was very cold, and she was full of Yin Qi, but her face was as bright as the moon, and her body was graceful. There was a big road following her every move.


    She is really a fairy.


    "It''s hard for you to get out of here."


    The nun opened her mouth and said, "this treasure is born by nature. Yin and yang are born together. Heaven and earth are the most reasonable. There are only two ways to get out of here. First, you are strong enough. If you reach the level of Taoist, you can rush out with the most precious treasure in your hand."


    Hong understood.


    This is not nonsense.


    How many places can heaven and earth trap the Taoist master who has the most precious things?


    "What about the other one?"


    "The other is to get out of the bottom of the bottle by taking advantage of it."


    The nun pointed to the ground.


    Hong Ming looked at the ground carefully.


    This place is a space of yin and Yang. It is born with infinite mystery. Hong Ming has seen it all the way. Although there are walls around, it is condensed from the source of yin and Yang. It is impossible to go out from both sides.


    As for how high it is, Hong Ming can''t guess.


    But below, it''s different.


    Below is the ground formed by the force of the Yin.


    Hong Ming''s hands were like knives, and he poked them down.


    Poof!


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s palm pokes into the ground.


    Further inside is a thick layer of Yin force, it is difficult to move forward.


    "It''s very difficult down here. If you enter it, you will be trapped. If you urge it, it will be ejected again."


    Hong Ming said.


    The nun nodded: "I''ve tried it before. It''s true. But if the cultivation of pure Yang is strong enough, or the Dao of Zhiyin reaches the peak of Xiandi level, I can go out."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    That should be true.


    This is the power of the most Yin. If the pure Yang is strong enough, it can really rush out. Or the way of the most Yin is the same.


    It''s just the peak of Xiandi level. It''s not that easy.


    From Jinxian to Xiandi, there is an endless road.


    Often a few members, few people can achieve.


    It is even more difficult for the Immortal Emperor to reach his peak.


    So many Huiyuan, except for a few Taoist masters, only a few people can do it. Other immortal emperors can only roam in the endless road.


    Xiandi peak, too difficult.


    Many people rely on their skills and treasures, and can only possess the highest strength of the Immortal Emperor.


    But it''s hard to reach the peak of Xiandi.


    "If you practice the Dao of the highest Yin and protect yourself here, there should be nothing wrong with it."


    Hong Ming asked.


    The nun nodded:


    "unless Xu Pengju tries his best to urge me, the origin of yin and Yang here can''t hurt me at all. It''s not a problem to stay for millions of years."


    "Then practice here first!"


    Hong Ming did not worry. He sat down in the distance and began to practice.


    This is also the practice of closing eyes.


    It''s the first time Hong Ming has seen Yin and Yang.


    But after entering here for a long time, Hong Ming noticed something wrong.This treasure, Xu Pengju used to trap people, take people, it is a tyranny.


    That''s not how it works.


    This treasure is clearly used for cultivation.


    If Hong Ming had it, he would not be too easy to understand the road of yin and Yang.


    As for the poor, the second is to take the poor.


    "What a character Kong Xuan, the son of the Phoenix, is. He has gone through hardships and hardships to become a demon. He has five colors of divine light and is powerful in the fairyland. As a golden winged ROC carving, Xu Pengju lives in the origin of yin and Yang, but his talent is not weak."


    Hong Ming sighed in a low voice.


    This man is more angry than others.


    Xu Peng failed too much.


    Hong mingduan sits in the treasure and practices patiently.


    Yin and Yang runes circle in the two cylinders, forming a road of runes. Hong mingduan is here, and his spirit communicates with heaven and earth, so he can clearly feel the surrounding Yin and Yang runes. This road of yin and Yang is much simpler than usual. As soon as Hong Ming understood, deduced and confirmed, the Yin and Yang runes came surging.


    It''s more than a hundred times faster than outside.


    And


    There are fewer bottlenecks.


    "It''s really a treasure land. It''s better than abbot Xianshan."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help feeling happy.


    In the immortal mountain of abbot, the innate Qi lingers, the aura of heaven and earth is abundant, and the law of heaven and earth is much more obvious than that of the outside world, but it is still worse than that.


    Sitting here, Hong mingduan began to practice.


    All around, yin and Yang hover and constantly wear out.


    But it didn''t work.


    How powerful is Hongming''s xuanhuang body?


    No matter the Yin and yang are destroyed, it has no influence on Hongming''s dark and yellow body.


    Whoo!


    With the constant attack of yin and Yang, Hong Ming''s speed of understanding the road of yin and Yang is faster.


    Ten thousand years.


    30000 years


    Time flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s 180000 years.


    There is no time for practice.


    When Hong Ming was practicing, he felt wrong.


    In the distance between yin and Yang, the nun''s breath was getting lower and lower. It''s getting lower and lower, and it''s disappearing.


    Hong Ming, trembling, stood up and walked over.


    With the constant erosion of yin and Yang, Hong Ming could see the clue at a glance.


    Under the erosion of yin and Yang, the nun couldn''t hold on any longer.


    The spirit, the mana and the body have all dissipated.


    Only the golden fairy law is slowly sticking to.


    If it goes on like this, it may disappear completely in a few thousand years.


    "Why so."


    Hong Ming sighed softly and hesitated for a moment. He helped the nun up, and then leaned on her back. The Hunyuan light in her body was shining, and the source of Qi surged in.


    Hong Ming''s mana, Yuan Ying''s Xuanqi, soon merged with nuns.


    In an instant, the nun''s body trembled, and the spirit woke up.


    Around, yin and yang are more terrible.

 Chapter 550

    "Even now I''m going to let you double repair, damn it!"


    Penglai Island.


    Xu Pengju sits outside the two cylinders of yin and Yang, and the mana rushes into them to urge them. Yin Yang gas bottle is a top quality spiritual treasure.


    When fully urged, yin and yang can destroy everything.


    Once upon a time, several immortal emperors, great witches, were so obliterated and died.


    And the key is that a year outside is a century inside.


    In this time gap, anyone will die.


    It''s good to stick to it for a million years.


    But thousands of years, billions of years.


    At the beginning, which wizard was so good that he finally persisted for more than one billion years and died.


    "Cheap maidservant, if you refuse to yield to me, you have to practice with this man. You all have to die, you all have to die." Xu Pengju''s face showed the color of madness.


    The bottom of my heart is filled with indignation.


    The Yin and Yang cylinders rotate slowly and are driven to the extreme.


    The spirit and spirit are in harmony.


    It''s a combination of mana.


    Hong Ming didn''t have the slightest idea of double cultivation, but he has stepped into the highest means of double cultivation.


    This nun was born to Yin, and her heel was extraordinary.


    Hong Ming had speculation just before he started.


    However, in this double cultivation, the spirit and soul mingled, and Hong Ming was immersed in it. A road of Yin came to Hong Ming''s face, blending into Hong Ming''s spirit.


    The Yin Road between heaven and earth is almost in line, pouring into the soul of Hong Ming.


    With this understanding alone, one can easily become the strong one among the golden immortals.


    Four weeks.


    Yin and yang are constantly coming out.


    But with the help of Hong Ming, the nun came back completely.


    The spirits of the two are in harmony. They practice both at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Millions of years have passed.


    All around the Yin and yang two Qi, finally calm down.


    The nun also stood up and stepped aside.


    The spirit and the mana are separated, and Hong Ming''s heart is lost.


    "How did you respond?"


    "Good."


    Asked the nun. After a long silence, she said, "my name is Zhuke. What''s your name?"


    "Hong Ming. By the way, I heard Xu Pengju say, "your name is Wangshu. What''s the matter?" Hong Ming asked again.


    "Wangshu is the name of my previous life. Later, I was reincarnated and called Zhuke. You can call me Zhuke The nun''s face was cold, but it gave Hong Ming a different feeling.


    It seems that there is a different feeling in the voice.


    "Yes."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    This time, the time is too fast.


    A million years passed in a flash, giving Hong Ming an illusion.


    This illusion is similar to the sun moon gourd.


    "The time and velocity of this place should be different from that of the outside world! It''s a little strange Hong Ming looked around and asked.


    Zhu Ke nodded:


    "well, the time between yin and Yang is ten times longer than that outside. Actually, only 100000 years have passed outside."


    "It''s really a place for cultivation."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    All in all, Xu Pengju is really a waste of talent and treasure.


    In contrast, the sun and moon gourd are not necessarily comparable to Yin and Yang.


    After all, the sun moon gourd is incomplete, and Hong Ming can''t cultivate in it. At the beginning, the Hunyuan Taoist used this treasure to preserve himself, but it was completely incomplete.


    "Continue to practice next!"


    Hong Ming thought about it and sat down with his knees crossed.


    This time, Hong Ming took out the Jinjiao scissors.


    The Jinjiao scissors have the patterns of post heaven. Hong Ming has understood them for decades, but he has only understood some of them. Now, after practicing with Zhu Ke, the road of Yin has improved significantly. When he takes out the Jinjiao scissors again, he feels completely different.


    The two chaotic dragons above the Golden Dragon scissors have brought the acquired Rune to them, which is really amazing.


    In particular, Jiaolong with Yin attribute contains endless Yin attribute runes. Previously, Hong Ming could not understand them, but now when he understood them again, each Rune understood a lot. From then on, Hong Ming realized, deduced and confirmed that the road of Yin attribute has soared.


    As if after a moment, Hong Ming came back to his mind, that is, 7000 years.


    "I see, I see."


    Hong Ming suddenly realized.


    I have realized a limit to Yin attribute.


    In the original space.


    The avenue Rune of Yin attribute slowly condenses, and finally the whole world of the original space slowly expands. At this time, a separation in the original space also slowly solidifies.


    Whoo!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Zhiyin Avenue condenses in the original space, and one of its figures solidifies.The separation of Yin.


    "My way is done!"


    Zhiyin split up and laughed.


    then as like as two peas, two bodies in the Yin Yang and the next cylinder, a figure that is exactly the same as Hung Ming appears in front of him. Hong mingduan sat aside and gently waved:


    "Daoyou, please!"


    "You and I are one, not necessarily."


    Yin Fen also sat down.


    One side.


    When Zhu Ke saw this scene, his face was shocked:


    "you cut off three corpses? No, it''s not the way to cut three corpses. It''s your separation, but it''s strange. Why have you never heard of it? "


    "Three corpses?"


    Hong Ming is slightly stunned, and wants to push the three corpses from heaven and earth. But when Hong Ming deduces, he feels very obscure and seems to get nothing.


    Hong Ming''s accomplishments have been further improved.


    Many previously unavailable information can now be deduced from the avenue of heaven and earth. However, the three corpses were beheaded without any clue.


    "Cutting three corpses is a way to achieve Tao. It''s normal that you don''t know about it. Even before dozens of Huiyuan, few people knew about it. Nowadays, most of the Taoists in the fairyland use it to achieve Tao."


    Zhu Ke said.


    Hong Ming frowned.


    Although unbelievable, what Zhuke said should be true.


    "How do you say that?"


    Hong Ming asked his doubts.


    This kind of way of becoming Tao is a secret in the secret. When ordinary monks know it, it''s useless. What they can know is undoubtedly not the top strong.


    Hong Ming is reckless to ask.


    But After all, we had a weekend together, and the relationship was unusual.


    Hong Ming asked subconsciously.


    Zhu Ke did not hide anything, and said: "there are five ways to achieve Tao. The first one is to use force to become Tao. This method is the most difficult. Hong Daoyou should have heard of it, but this method will surely lead to death. "


    "The way of power?"


    Hong Ming suddenly thought of jiuzhuan Yuangong, which is a way to cultivate power. Even now, it seems that it is also a way to gain.


    It''s just that this road has great defects, and it seems that we can''t understand it completely.


    That''s why Hong Mingcai didn''t choose to specialize in this kind of road.


    And this road, is to force into road.


    "The second way is to achieve Tao by virtue. This kind of method needs great merit and good luck, even if it is accumulated for hundreds of millions of years. We can''t do it without borrowing the general trend of heaven and earth. "


    Zhu Ke''s cold voice surprised Hong Ming.


    How to achieve Tao by virtue?


    Hong Ming thought of the peaceful lady.

 Chapter 551

    At that time, the ancestral witch Houtu saw countless deaths and injuries in the fairyland.


    Especially after the death of the living beings, the real spirits gather in countless places in the fairyland, with dense Yin Qi and full of ghost Qi, which leads to the changes of heaven and earth. Therefore, they reincarnate in the form of body.


    It''s well known in the fairyland.


    This kind of self sacrifice for all living beings, no one does not admire.


    Although the body of the ancestral witches was broken and no longer had the power of the ancestral witches, the true spirit was condensed by the rules of heaven and earth and became a peaceful lady.


    If not, it would be possible for Pingxin Niang to get the Tao directly.


    This is the great merit and fortune.


    "The third method is to chop three corpses to become Tao. This method is the most common. Most of the Taoists and Buddhists in the fairyland use it to become Tao. But if you chop the three corpses, the good corpse, the evil corpse, and the obsession, if you chop off the three corpses, you will cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and look at everything in the world with a indifferent attitude. This method is the most feasible, but many people do not take it. "


    "Our cultivation is for the sake of greater freedom and greater freedom. If we cut off the three corpses to become Tao, what''s the difference with not becoming Tao?"


    Hong Ming shook his head. He would not take this method himself.


    Zhu Ke nodded:


    "before many yuan meetings, many Taoist friends had the opportunity to try this method, but they were not willing to. For example, the demon emperor and the demon emperor, and my sister Xihe. "


    Demon emperor, demon emperor?


    Xihe?


    When Hong Ming heard this, his mind moved a lot.


    The demon emperor is dedicated to hard work, and has the most precious chaotic clock.


    The demon emperor is different.


    At that time, the head of the demon court was nominally the demon emperor and the demon emperor. In fact, the one in charge was the demon emperor, and the demon emperor had a Taoist partner named Xihe, who was also an extraordinary follower and was born with great powers.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he had some conjectures about Zhu Ke''s life experience.


    As if seeing Hong Ming''s doubts, Zhu Ke said:


    "you don''t have to think about it. My last life was called Wangshu. Noumenon was the most Yin power on the moon, but it had the same root as Xihe, but it didn''t have the same origin. We practiced hard for several Yuan Hui. After Xihe entered the demon court, he fell with the demon emperor. And I am reborn. "


    "I see."


    Hong Ming nodded, did not continue to explore, but turned and said: "what about the other two methods?"


    Zhu Ke''s face became a lot more serious. With a wave of her hand, the air of the most Yin appeared around her body, and then she said:


    "the fourth way is to integrate the small world into Tao. Outside the fairyland, there are countless small worlds. As long as you enter the small world and occupy it, with the evolution of the small world, you can become a heavenly way This is another way to get it. That''s the way to kill the demon emperor. So there are tens of millions of people to kill the demon emperor. No one can be killed. "


    "This method It''s dangerous. "


    Hong Mingmu was stunned.


    Taking advantage of the small world to become a Tao is simply unthinkable.


    Jinxian will not be able to enter the lower boundary. Once it goes down, the small world will collapse, and there will be unlimited causality and karma.


    All the golden immortals have to die.


    However, it has to be said that from the beginning of the small world to the end of its decline, it has to go through a lot of meeting. When the small world was first conceived, there was infinite mystery.


    Among them, there will be inborn Lingbao.


    There are congenital creatures.


    The world road has been gradually improved.


    There is a big chance.


    When the world has not evolved, it is really a clever way to integrate into the origin of the small world, and then to achieve Tao through it. However, this way, ten dead and no life.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to think of it.


    "The fifth way is to open up a world in chaos to achieve Tao."


    Zhu Ke said the last method.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened:


    "open up Hunyuan."


    "It''s true that this method is the most dangerous. It''s very difficult to open up one side of the world. It''s too difficult to do this step. But there''s a clever way to do this step. As long as one side of the world is opened up, it can become Tao. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether this side of the world can exist in chaos."


    "The demon Zun, with his five elements, opened up a world in chaos and became Tao. Although the world was finally destroyed, there was no way to go."


    Zhu Ke said leisurely, his eyes full of envy.


    "Many of the predecessors before Yuanhui died. Was it because they opened up a mixed world in chaos and finally died?"


    Hong Ming said.


    Zhu Ke nodded:


    "not necessarily, some great powers have fallen like this. For example, Taoists of heaven and earth and Hunyuan have to open up a world comparable to the fairyland. Unfortunately, they have fallen. Many other great powers have fallen because of the decline of heaven and man."


    "The five failures of heaven and man, this is not the yuan will change when it will happen, I remember the Jinxian above, not afraid of the five failures of heaven and man."


    Hong Ming frowned and said.Zhu Ke shook his head:


    "do you know how many Yuan Hui there are since the opening of fairyland?"


    "Probably Dozens of Yuan meetings


    Hong Ming is not sure.


    One Yuan Hui is more than 100 billion years.


    For so many years, the most beautiful people may die. After the yuan meetings, no one knows how many people have survived and how many have fallen.


    "No, there are more than 900 yuan meetings."


    "More than 900..."


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Every Yuanhui will have some talents, at least a few, more than a few dozen, all of which are gifted, and by chance, after several battles, they finally come out.


    Such as Ji wubing, such as Bai Mei Taoist.


    Like grandfather tortoise.


    For example, Hong Ming himself.


    Like tissin.


    There should be some such talents in this Yuanhui.


    How many immortal emperors and Taoist masters are there when nearly a thousand Yuan Hui come?


    Hong Ming thought for a moment and felt his scalp numb.


    "There is samsara in the way of heaven. At the end of every Yuanhui, heaven and earth will be destroyed. The five failures of heaven and man will come, and all things in heaven and earth will be destroyed. Then, in the process of extinction, new vitality will emerge. This is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Only Jinxian can avoid the five failures of heaven and man."


    Zhu Ke explained.


    "But heaven and man are five failures. Every fifty yuan meeting will be strengthened. When the time comes, heaven and earth will be destroyed, and the golden immortal and the Immortal Emperor will not be able to be alone. So every 50 yuan meeting, only the strong ones at the Taoist level can survive. "


    "Hiss!"


    Hong Ming took a breath of cold air.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Every 50 yuan meetings, the Immortal Emperor has to die. There is no suspense.


    That is to say, why those powerful people, such as Taoists of heaven and earth, had to go into chaos and evolve into a chaotic world to seek for a trace of vitality.


    It''s just that most of them are dead.


    "The way of heaven is fifty, fifty is a fixed number, and every five hundred yuan meeting is chaos. Unless you transcend the Tao, you will fall


    Zhu Ke said the biggest secret again.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    Completely speechless.


    At this moment, Hong Ming suddenly doubts the truth of this.

 Chapter 552

    For a moment, Hong Ming''s mind was a little confused.


    Chaos vanishes!


    Every 500 yuan will be held once, and the person who gets the Tao will die. Even if it''s the master of the Tao, the demon Zun can''t do anything, and he will die. Unless we can transcend the Tao.


    "This Where did you come from? "


    Hong Ming''s voice trembled.


    Zhu Ke shook his head:


    "I can''t tell you all kinds of details, but it''s true. Nobody knows about it in the fairyland, but in the chaos outside the fairyland, there are many old monsters hiding in it, all of which are to avoid the disaster of the 500 Yuan meeting. If you have the chance, ask the Taoist, you can confirm the news."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    If you ask Taoist Zhenyuan about this, you should be able to get a general idea.


    Zhenyuan Taoist is the strong one at the Taoist level.


    What about the former xuanhuang Taoist?


    Hong Ming suddenly remembered.


    At the fairyland similar meeting, there were countless strong people, such as the Taoist of heaven and earth, the Taoist of xuanhuang, the Taoist of Dalao, the Taoist of heaven and earth, the Taoist of five elements and so on.


    No doubt, these are not the marks left in the history of fairyland.


    Even if they die, they still have their legend.


    "These people may have died under the great extinction of Hunyuan, but many immortal emperors and Jinxian still think that they have lived with heaven and will never die?"


    Hong Ming''s heart is full of absurdity.


    Hong Ming had this idea before.


    There''s plenty of time to practice. What''s the rush.


    But now we can see that even if Hong Ming''s road of cultivation is so extraordinary, it is difficult for the small world to be destroyed once every 50 Huiyuan.


    As for the five hundred yuan one-time annihilation, it can be difficult.


    However, when Hong Ming thought of this, his heart trembled, and he seemed to remember something. He asked again:


    "Ke''er, the five hundred Huiyuan will vanish in chaos. Will there be several more Huiyuan coming?"


    Five hundred yuan a time. In history, there was once.


    The history of fairyland is more than 900 Huiyuan.


    In that case, the second time should be soon.


    Zhu Ke nodded, and Hong Ming''s heart trembled.


    "There are only two Yuanhui after the chaotic extinction of 500 Huiyuan. This is also the reason why this Yuanhui has a large number of talents. However, from this Huiyuan, there is a big chance between heaven and earth. The congenital treasure will continue to appear, and the chance of accumulating 500 Huiyuan will emerge."


    Zhu Ke said:


    "this is a great calamity and a great fortune. It''s said that all the ancient words in chaos will appear, and the chaos treasure above the congenital treasure will appear. If you can get one of them, even the Immortal Emperor will be able to defeat the Taoist master. "


    Chaotic ancient Chinese characters?


    The treasure of chaos?


    Hong Ming has an incredible look on his face.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Hong Ming saluted with his body.


    This message is too important. If you don''t know it, you will be confused and miss the opportunity, and the road of cultivation will become narrower and narrower in the future.


    Hong Ming has many thoughts in his heart.


    These ideas are bold and troublesome, but they are not necessarily wrong.


    "Continue to practice. This is a treasure place for practice. If you miss it, I don''t know when you can find it again." Hong Ming said.


    Zhuke nodded.


    They continued to practice.


    Hong Ming wants to sit down and practice together, but when he sees that Zhu Ke has already begun to practice, he feels embarrassed and starts to practice by sitting beside him.


    It''s cheating to practice Yin Yang road here.


    In addition, Hongming has Jinjiao scissors, which has an innate advantage in the understanding of Yin Yang road. Therefore, the cultivation should not be too simple. Understand the road of Yin here, then understand the road of yin and Yang of Jinjiao scissors, finally confirm Yin and Yang, and make rapid progress. When he met the bottleneck, Hong Ming shamelessly went forward to double repair.


    In this way. The progress of Yin Yang road is very fast.


    Another million years.


    Source space.


    The separation of Yang also appeared.


    Yin''s body is light black, while Yang''s body is pure white. The two Hongming bow their hands to each other and sit between them.


    The birth and appearance of yin and Yang represent two kinds of great ways. Hong Ming has already understood them deeply, at least among the immortals.


    At this time, the role of yin and Yang is very low.


    The function of this treasure is not infinite.


    After the road of understanding reaches the Immortal Emperor, Hong Ming''s Yin Yang road can almost be condensed into two long chains of laws that can be seen clearly. This long chain can be integrated into the Yin Yang Law, and then repose the spirit. At that time, Hong Ming will take charge of the law and power of the Yin Yang Road of heaven and earth.


    This is Xiandi!


    Also become a great Luo Jinxian.


    But


    Hong Ming didn''t do that.On the one hand, I don''t want to. On the other hand, if I want to do this, I need to have Luo Tian Ziqi. Only when I have this treasure, the spirit and the true spirit are placed on the law, can I bear the backfire of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, you will die.


    More than two million years have passed.


    Hong Ming no longer comprehends the road of yin and Yang, but sits cross legged and comprehends other roads.


    At this time, only 200000 years have passed outside.


    "Come out with me now!"


    Zhuke stood up and said in a cold voice.


    Hong Ming was stunned: "can you go out?"


    "Well, I have a treasure that I can get out of here, but after a blow, I need to rest for hundreds of thousands of years, during which I need you to protect me."


    Zhu Ke said coldly, his voice still cold.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a moment and said, "actually, it doesn''t have to be like this. I have a simpler way to go out."


    "Yes?"


    Zhu Ke was stunned.


    It''s not an ordinary treasure.


    It''s hard, it''s hard to get out.


    The reason why Zhuke was able to go out was that there were some secrets, which could be compared with those of ordinary monks.


    Hong Ming nodded, waved his hand, and the Yin and Yang parts floated over. They were standing in the same place, with the Golden Dragon scissors circling in the middle, emitting black and white light.


    "You want to use the split to open the barrier here?"


    Zhu Ke saw the problem at a glance.


    "Yes, my two parts, together with the treasure of the day after tomorrow, should be enough." Hong Ming said confidently.


    Zhu Ke shook his head:


    "you can cultivate yourself and blend with your spirit. It should be made after wasting many treasures. In this case, you don''t need to waste it here."


    "No, it''s different from what you think. I can take it back."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    With a wave of the hand, the Golden Dragon shears shake, and the Yin and Yang runes shine.


    Zhuke no longer said anything, waiting quietly.


    "Go


    Hong Ming''s eyes twinkle.


    Whew!


    Jin Jiao''s scissors are buzzing, and he''s going down here.


    Yin Yang two Qi transpiration, an instant across a bright light.


    The bottom of the two cylinders was torn apart in an instant.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming and Zhu Ke are in a flash, following Jin Jiao to cut the space out of the fight and quickly escape.


    The speed of Jinjiao scissors slowed down quickly.


    But there are limits to Yin and Yang.


    After Hong Ming urged him, Jin Jiaojian killed him with a puff.


    The figures of Hong and Ming also appeared.

 Chapter 553

    Hum!


    In the Yin and Yang, the separation of yin and Yang disappear and enter into the original space.


    The next moment, Hong Ming''s two bodies appear here.


    When Zhu Ke saw this scene, he widened his eyes and looked surprised.


    Yin Yang two bottles can be continuously restored. At the moment they come out, the treasure has been restored, otherwise it won''t be so troublesome to come out.


    "It''s strange that you''re separated!"


    Hong Ming smiles without explanation.


    It''s hard to explain.


    Hong Ming looked around, and the spirit soon covered all around.


    This place is a cave. The two cylinders of yin and yang are placed in the array in the cave. Outside the array, there are several small demons of Taiqing Xuanxian level guarding.


    Further away, there are endless mountains and jungles.


    Among them, the evil spirit soars to the sky, and people rarely visit.


    "It''s not in Penglai Fairy Island any more. It should be somewhere in the demon realm."


    Hong Ming said.


    "Now Xu Pengju should know, let''s go quickly!"


    There was a trace of tension on Zhuke''s face.


    Now that you are in the demon realm, there will be some trouble.


    This place is Xu Pengju''s territory.


    Although Xu Pengju''s strength and talent are worse, he has been respected as the younger brother of demon Zun for so many years and has a wide range of contacts among the demons. If he really calls out dozens of demon emperors in the demon domain, it will be troublesome.


    "I have to go, but I can''t let go of this treasure."


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, the Yin and Yang cylinders were taken away.


    When Zhu Ke saw this scene, she was puzzled.


    It''s no use charging like this.


    As long as Xu Pengju comes around, he can take this treasure away. Unless Hong Ming can refine it by force, it''s just a treasure of demon emperor level. Even the Taoist can''t refine it by force. What''s the use of taking this treasure?


    Hong Ming, this is unnecessary.


    But at this time, Zhu Ke did not say anything.


    They turned into two light escapes and left here quickly.


    And the two Taiqing Xuanxian who were in charge of guarding didn''t feel anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Shituoling.


    Seven or eight big demons are drinking wine and eating meat.


    But at this time, one of the three demon saints, Mirs demon saint, suddenly smashed the bowl in his hand, and the immortal wine in the bowl was spilled all over the ground.


    "How dare you take my treasure. You don''t know what''s going on. "


    Xu Pengju said coldly, with a sharp sense of killing.


    "Don''t be angry, third brother. What happened?"


    The first yellow lion demon Saint said so.


    Next to the white elephant demon Saint smile, silent.


    Xu Pengju said: "a few days ago, I caught two thieves in Penglai Fairy Island and locked them in my Yin Yang two cylinders. Who would have thought that in the past 200000 years, they had not been tempered to death, but today they escaped. What''s more, they robbed my treasure. If it''s spread, where can I put my face?"


    Xu Pengju said that he was very depressed.


    In the area of demon clan, the most important thing is face.


    Different from the Terran, although the demon clan has different countries, most of the time, it is a mountain.


    Every big demon will occupy a mountain range.


    Then the big demon is under the demon emperor, and the demon emperor is under the demon saint.


    So one layer after another.


    For example, shituoling is one of the most famous forces in the demon clan.


    For the demon saint, the whole demon domain is rare, and the strong among the demon saints are even more numerous. They are all familiar with each other, and they usually have better face.


    If Xu Pengju''s story is spread out, it will be lost.


    "The second younger brother doesn''t need to care. I''ll get it back for you with the third younger brother. The treasure can''t be refined by them. Even if it is refined, I can spit them out."


    The big demon saint of lion Camel Bell said.


    The tone is very heavy.


    But Xu Pengju couldn''t help but not angry. He said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have my elder brother and third brother here."


    "Go and meet the two."


    Three people''s bodies shake, directly tear space and go.


    Xu Pengju wants to tear up the space. Naturally, it''s OK, but it''s troublesome.


    But among the three, some are good at space Avenue.


    The last three demon kings, with a wave of their hand, tore the space apart. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t use their mana. This method is really powerful.


    After more than ten breath, three people appeared a million miles away.


    Then the three demon kings continued.


    Space is tearing apart.


    The three also moved quickly.In this way, less than half a pillar of incense, the three figures appeared in the sky, and Hong Ming''s Dun Guang also stopped.


    "Run, see where you''re going!"


    Xu Pengju laughs with pride on his face.


    If Xu Pengju was himself, he would not dare to do so. But with his elder brother and his third brother, Xu Pengju was very proud. These two people were the figures before the Yuanhui. The elder brother, the yellow lion demon king, was very skillful. After several Yuanhui practices, he became an Immortal Emperor.


    And the third brother is more mysterious.


    Of course, Xu Pengju also knows that these two people are using their own identities. After all, they are the younger brothers of demon Zun, and they are all over the fairyland. Anyone who sees them should have some face.


    But


    How could Xu Pengju not borrow the power of the two.


    If it''s an ordinary demon emperor, Xu Pengju doesn''t like it either.


    "Second brother, don''t panic. Let me deal with him."


    The yellow lion demon king came out and jumped to Hong Ming and Zhu Ke. The magic power on his body surged out, and the Immortal Emperor emerged and showed directly behind him.


    These six rules are different in color.


    When Hong Ming looks at it, he looks like he has changed a lot.


    The chains are all like chains, and each one is incomparable.


    Hong Ming took a look and found a law of wind attribute, a law of earth attribute, a law of Yin attribute, a law of fire attribute and a law of water attribute.


    There is also a rule. The breath is unique. Hong Ming can''t see it.


    "This demon saint, what a profound cultivation!"


    Hong Ming''s brows are fixed.


    Speechless.


    Jinxian, there is only one law, which is just solid and weak. Only after being promoted to the Immortal Emperor, can we refine the rules. Only with great perseverance, perseverance and wisdom, can we succeed. After success, we can get Luotian Ziqi, integrate the rules into the heaven and earth road, and then repose the spirit on the road.


    This is Xiandi.


    But this is just one of them.


    There is an Immortal Emperor who doesn''t place the law on the void road.


    If you don''t, your strength will be much lower.


    But you can practice the second law, the third law.


    It''s hard to understand a rule. The difficulty of the second and the third can be seen, which is more difficult.


    Therefore, many people will not choose this way.


    After all, the spirit reposes on the road, and the speed of understanding the laws of heaven and earth will increase greatly.


    Only in this way can we go further.


    And this yellow lion demon king is undoubtedly the one behind.


    All of a sudden condensed six rules.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    "Hum, the six principles all have empty forms. If I specialize in one of them, I''ll worry about it, but I''ll see how I can break you."


    Beside Hong Ming, Zhu Ke''s cold voice spread all around.


    Hong Ming also instantly recovered.

 Chapter 554

    Just now Hong Ming was startled, but after Zhu Ke reminded him, Hong Ming recovered.


    This yellow lion demon saint is certainly excellent.


    The spirit did not repose in the void, but took a more difficult road.


    And understood the six laws of heaven and earth.


    This talent is really shocking.


    But


    So what?


    The six laws of heaven and earth are not powerful enough.


    Every way of understanding is not deep enough. At most, it is similar to Hong Ming''s understanding of the law of yin and Yang.


    If you really want to talk about it, it may be a little less.


    So, it''s not as powerful as you think.


    When the yellow lion demon Saint heard this, his eyes showed a fierce light:


    "hum, two golden immortals dare to be presumptuous in front of me! Look, I took a bite of you. "


    The yellow lion demon Saint laughs and opens his mouth.


    In a flash, the head of the yellow lion demon Saint turned into a lion.


    The lion is ferocious, but it is incomparable. When the blood power comes out, the void position vibrates.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the world changes color.


    At that moment, Hong Ming''s face changed.


    The world around us is changing in an instant.


    Six principles at the same time, a terrible force changes.


    It''s coming from all directions.


    The wind, the cloud, the fire and the sand swept through the whole area, and a destructive force was brewing, which directly surrounded the figures of Hong Ming and Zhu Ke.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    Hong Ming has a dignified look.


    Hong Ming has seen many magical powers, but this is really his first time.


    The change of heaven and earth, the solidification of space, and the interweaving of various laws and forces.


    "I don''t know. If I remember correctly, these demon saints should be the three demon saints in shituoling. They are famous in the fairyland and ranked in the top ten among the demon families."


    Zhu Ke said coldly.


    With the extension of his back hand, a desolate shadow of the dagger appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the dagger appeared, a breath of killing came out.


    "Wait a minute, you take me away, I''ll kill this demon saint with one sword."


    Zhu Ke said coldly.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming felt a hint of murder.


    As if if if Zhuke''s sword were cut out, they would die.


    Hong Ming''s heart trembled, and immediately went forward and grasped Zhu Ke''s arm: "I''ll deal with this matter, you wait for a moment. It''s just a magic power. I can deal with it. "


    Zhu Ke a Leng, with Hong Ming insist, silently nodded.


    The shadow of the dagger disappeared.


    Around, the magic power falls.


    The magic power fell suddenly, and its power was amazing.


    Hong Ming has seen the supreme power.


    After entering Buddhism and Taoism, the lamp burning Taoist learned the magic power of the Buddha kingdom in his hand, which is amazing. Hong Ming has also seen the Buddha exert the supreme power of the Buddha kingdom in his hand.


    Powerful and frightening.


    It''s like the evolution of the Buddhist kingdom in the palm.


    This is the real infinite power.


    But after the yellow lion demon Saint shows this magic power, it is similar.


    Although not as good as Buddha, it''s better than lighting a lamp.


    Things are changing.


    Yellow sand covered the sky.


    Cover the sky and the sun.


    The whole world seems to be imprisoned by this magic power.


    Hunyuan shines on Hong Ming''s body, and Hunyuan''s defense powers protect his body.


    But the magic power plummeted down. In the blink of an eye, the Hunyuan defense magic power was all scattered.


    "Well done, I''ll see how powerful you are."


    Hong Ming laughed.


    With the extension of his right hand, the dark and yellow Qi appeared and surrounded Zhu Ke''s body. He was standing in the magic power and was bombarded by the magic power.


    Boom!


    A terrible force erupted.


    Hong Ming stood in it and felt the smell of destruction.


    The wind of tearing.


    The roaring earth.


    A burning fire.


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of powers of heaven and earth combine to form this kind of magic power.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to burn incense.


    When the magic power dissipated, Hong Ming''s breath faded a lot.


    Sheng Sheng suffered this kind of magic power, and Hong Ming was slightly injured.


    However, the dark yellow air in the body turns, and Hong Ming''s body slowly recovers.


    "Yes, yes, the power of this magical power is not much worse than that of the Taoist. It''s really powerful, but if you understand it yourself, I don''t believe it. I just don''t know who in the fairyland can understand such a powerful magical power."Hong Ming asked coldly.


    The yellow lion demon saint is standing in the air, and his arrogance spreads away. Looking at Hong Ming, he is also surprised.


    This magic power is handed down by the master.


    Master''s strength is hard to predict.


    Although it doesn''t appear in fairyland, it''s extraordinary.


    "Hum, you can dodge my magic power. You really have some ability to hand over my second brother''s treasure. I will spare you from death."


    The yellow lion demon Saint said coldly and lowered his request.


    Xu Pengju''s eyes widened when he saw the scene.


    At that time, Xu Pengju''s cultivation was successful. When he met the yellow lion demon saint for the first time, they had a big fight. However, the yellow lion demon Saint also showed his magic power. Xu Pengju relied on two cylinders of yin and yang to resist, and almost fell down. At that time, he was in a mess. Later, the yellow lion demon Saint exhibited his unique skills, which made Xu Pengju dumbfounded.


    Later, demon Zun appeared and saved Xu Pengju.


    However, the yellow lion demon saint has another inheritance, and the demon Zun Kong Xuan has no way, so he can only expose it.


    Two people do not fight, do not know each other, become brothers of the opposite sex.


    Yellow lion demon saint can''t beat this man?


    How is that possible?


    "It''s not impossible for the demon saint to take back the Yin Yang two bottles. Let Xu Pengju come by himself. If he can defeat me, this treasure belongs to Xu Pengju, otherwise..."


    Hong Ming shook his hand, and a black and white light appeared.


    Treasure of the day after tomorrow, Jinjiao scissors!


    Seeing this treasure, even the yellow lion demon saint''s eyebrows trembled.


    This treasure is so famous.


    The name of Hefan Tianyin is the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    In the fairyland, they all killed the Immortal Emperor. The power of killing is obvious to all.


    The yellow lion demon saint is very powerful, but his defense is a lot of ordinary. If he was killed several times, it would be troublesome.


    "Third brother, this man is hard to deal with. Come on!"


    The yellow lion demon said.


    The third brother of the three nodded, with a dull look, and said, "let me do this!"


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if my third brother comes out."


    Xu Pengju showed a glimmer of joy, so flattering.


    Even the yellow lion demon saint has no opinion.


    Although the three are sworn, the yellow lion demon saint is the eldest brother, Xu Pengju is the second, and this man is the third.


    But in fact, strength is not so divided.


    On the surface, Xu Pengju''s status is respected.


    But in private, the third is the most important, because the third is the most terrifying and mysterious.


    Whoo!


    Step forward, the third demon saint of shituoling comes to Hong Ming and Zhu Ke.


    The first two demon saints are different. As soon as the demon saints appear, they don''t show any breath.


    Although the body is a little rough, but the attitude is very calm.

 Chapter 555

    "Two Taoist friends, it''s very polite!"


    When the demon Saint comes out, it''s a respectful salute.


    When Hong Ming saw this, a little doubt flashed in his heart, which was also a salute.


    After the ceremony, the third demon Saint opened his mouth:


    "the two Taoist friends, my two elder brothers, acted for no reason, which made the two Taoist friends laugh. But the two cylinders of yin and yang are indeed my elder brother''s companion treasures. They can''t do it without asking them to return them."


    As soon as he said this, Hong Ming hesitated.


    Yin Yang two gas cylinders, before Hong Ming''s consideration, are treasures that must be obtained.


    There are only a few treasures of Yin Yang Road in the fairyland.


    This treasure is hard to get. What about other treasures?


    It''s more difficult.


    If it''s normal, Hong Ming will really step back.


    But now, in a world of strife.


    I don''t know when the chaos of 500 Huiyuan will disappear.


    At this time, it''s troublesome to step back.


    But if you don''t return it?


    Looking at this man, Hong Ming felt a breath of palpitation.


    "The Yin Yang two gas cylinders can be returned, but I will use this treasure to cultivate for five million years. After five million years, I will go to the demon Zun to return it."


    Hong Ming finally spoke.


    It''s a compromise.


    This treasure is useful for cultivation. Five million years is enough for Hongming''s cultivation.


    As for the final return, it doesn''t matter.


    But when the demon Saint heard this, he raised his eyebrows:


    "don''t mistake yourself, Taoist friend!"


    As soon as the words came out, the previous calm and favorable atmosphere disappeared. In an instant, this person was a kind of arrogant and domineering atmosphere, and his momentum also came out.


    "You''re joking. Xu Pengju imprisons me for no reason. It''s nothing for me to use this treasure for five million years."


    Hong Ming''s heart is a Ling, still is not the slightest concession.


    Five million years of using this treasure is the minimum price. If it is not allowed, Hong Ming will do it. Although he is extremely afraid of this man, he is not afraid.


    In these two million years, Hong Ming has made progress.


    It''s hard to win, but it''s OK.


    "You have a lot of backbone."


    The three demon saints in shituoling said in a very cold voice:


    "but people with backbone usually die faster. Do you think I dare not kill you when Taoist Zhenyuan is around? Just because they dare not kill you doesn''t mean I dare not kill you. "


    "Is it?"


    Hong Ming stepped forward: "I really want to see how you kill me."


    The third demon Saint didn''t say a word. He looked at it coldly.


    For a long time, a smile suddenly appeared on his face:


    "very good, very good! Over the years, not many people have dared to tell me. No one, even the master of Taoism''s demon sect disciples, dares to tell me. In this way, I don''t bully you. I only give you two moves. The first one uses 50% of the force, and the second one uses 70% of the force. If you don''t die, I won''t interfere in this matter any more. "


    Hong Ming was cold and silent.


    "The first move, Daoyou, be careful!"


    The third demon Saint did not hesitate.


    A hand is a finger.


    No other action, just a simple finger.


    When one finger comes out, the world changes color.


    This stubble, the world all around stagnates.


    Hong Ming felt that he could not tremble.


    "This is


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly. This is the power of Taoist master level.


    The Immortal Emperor, whose spirit reposes on the void Road, can control the power of heaven and earth, and has infinite power, but the Taoist is different. The Taoist has gone a step further.


    Closer to the main road.


    Even, it is the road itself.


    So you can control the space above the main road.


    Jinxian and Xiandi tear up space by the power of law, but daozhu has no concept of space. Daozhu can come to almost every place in the fairyland in an instant.


    This is the strength of the Taoist.


    The Taoist has another name, saint.


    Saints have unlimited power.


    With this blow, we have the strength of some Taoist masters.


    But just in a flash, Hong Ming came back.


    "Hum, it turns out that there is a magic power of space. I think it''s something good." Hong Ming snorted coldly, and a bright yellow light appeared on his body.


    In an instant, the stagnant space around was broken.


    Hong Ming can walk again.


    Boom!


    But at that moment, one finger killed him.


    Hong Ming went up with a punch.


    The Boulevard touches.


    At that moment, the way of hongmingxuanhuang was pushed to the extreme.


    The Tao of xuanhuang, derived from the original space, shows boundless power at this moment. Hong Ming tries his best to urge the Tao of xuanhuang to touch this finger.At this moment, two forces converge.


    Hong Ming felt the world through the way of xuanhuang.


    This is the strength of an independent party.


    It''s about fairyland, but it''s not a secondary space.


    And this third demon saint is also the power of space, but in addition to this power, Hong Ming feels very strange, because this power is a bit similar to the power Avenue, but different.


    But it''s tough.


    One hit collision.


    Where the two men''s strength touched, the space split in an instant. The space crack split to tens of thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. The surrounding jungle was completely engulfed.


    In the blink of an eye, Hong Ming felt a drop in karma.


    "You and I will fight on nine days."


    Hong Ming snorted and soared up.


    The third demon is still holy.


    The land of fairyland has endless afterlife. Deep in the earth is the land of the nether world, the sea of blood, the reincarnation of the underworld, and in the sky, it is nine days.


    Xianting is in nine days.


    And Jiutian has a vast area.


    When Hong Ming flies into the nine heavens, the spiritual power of heaven and earth dissipates, and all kinds of violent and incomparable power take a walk. When ordinary mysterious immortals come here, they will surely die.


    "You are very good, next level, I will use 90% strength!"


    The third demon Saint said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    If Hong Ming wanted to settle the matter before, now he is just talking about Tao.


    The road of the third demon saint is too mysterious.


    It seems to be the road of power, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    It seems to have its own space, similar to Hong Ming''s original space, but it''s not. This method of cultivation is really an artifact.


    Hong Ming has never seen it.


    Taobao Taoist is second to none in the fairyland, but he praises the three mysteries for their cultivation, which is similar to the three mysteries.


    Boom!


    The third demon Saint suddenly blows a fist.


    Before the bottom, the third demon saint has to keep hands.


    But not in this place.


    In an instant, the laws all around burst out.


    This time, Hong Ming saw clearly that behind the third demon saint, a white elephant shadow appeared. In this white elephant shadow, one side of the world evolved, in which the power Rune condensed, the way to the sun shone, and the road to the earth floated.


    The power of the three roads converges in this space.


    This punch completely accommodates three kinds of roads.


    It''s powerful.


    "I see!"


    Hong Ming''s body was full of xuanhuang Qi. He stood in the same place and didn''t move.


    Boom!


    Terrible power burst out!


    Hong Ming did not fight back and took the blow.


    After this blow, the space was torn and Hong Ming''s body fell down directly.


    The breath on the body is much lower.

 Chapter 556

    Hong Ming''s body flowered from the sky and fell from the sky.


    Across the place, the space tears out a hundred Zhang long cracks.


    The third demon was stunned.


    Hong Ming didn''t resist at all. Sheng Sheng took the blow.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    The blow is over.


    Around the demon realm, a strong man was awakened.


    Countless golden immortals, demon emperor leaned out to see what happened.


    There are not many people in the whole fairyland who can make such a stir. Most of them are strong men at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    And when I saw the two demon saints in shituoling, I didn''t say a word.


    Shituoling is very famous in fairyland.


    The three demon saints are more powerful and mysterious one by one. They are in a state that no one dares to provoke in the demon domain. When they see the three demon saints in shituoling, they are watching secretly.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming fell slowly. After nine days, he finally woke up and stopped in the air.


    The body is recovering slowly at this moment.


    With this blow, Hong Ming was seriously injured.


    But the effect of this blow is very obvious.


    Through the power of this blow, Hong Ming felt the essence of the third demon saint''s power, and thoroughly understood why he was so powerful.


    "The third demon saint''s cultivation method is similar to my three Xuan cultivation method. No wonder I feel so familiar. They all form their own space in the body and accommodate the avenue in the space. However, what he accommodates is the avenue of power, the avenue of earth and the avenue of Yang. They integrate and stabilize the three avenues in their own space."


    Hong Ming has a bright light in his eyes.


    This method is simply unthinkable.


    In an instant, Hong Ming thought of dozens of ways to practice like this.


    But none of them works.


    "It''s very difficult for the third demon saint to make his own space. There''s only one way for him to do so, that is, his innate talent is the type of space, and it''s based on it. But the subsequent cultivation is also very troublesome. I don''t know what kind of skill he is practicing."


    A variety of methods are denied by Hong Ming, and that is the only method left in the end.


    But the power Avenue itself can open up space.


    In this way, the space opened up by power Avenue will be integrated into its own talent space, and it will be very troublesome at that time.


    Hard!


    Hard!


    Hard!


    Hong Ming slightly deduction, feel scalp numbness.


    This kind of skill, I don''t know who created it. It''s really the talent of heaven. But if you want to practice it, it''s also very difficult. Ordinary talent can''t be cultivated at all.


    Hum!


    Hunyuan is shining and Hongming falls down.


    On the body, the dark and yellow air rolled and slowly quieted down.


    "How are you?"


    Zhu Ke comes forward to help Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming shook his head gently: "I''m hurt, but it''s OK."


    With these two blows, Hong Ming learned a lot. Even if he was seriously injured, it was worth it. Now Hong Ming has a lot of new ideas about the three Xuan weapon formula.


    This is the damage value.


    But in this matter, Xu Pengju and the yellow lion demon Saint flew forward and behind, surrounded them.


    "Give me the treasure."


    Xu Peng raised his eyes with fierce light.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly:


    "hum, the people of the demon clan really didn''t believe what they said. It''s no wonder that the Taoist didn''t want to accept him as a subordinate."


    At that time, the three Taoists became Taoists. In addition to Shangqing''s emphasis on education, the other two Taoists were not willing to accept the demon clan as their apprentice. No one knew this for countless years, which was also the place where the demon clan was most criticized.


    "Bold, die to still dare rampant."


    The yellow lion demon shouts coldly.


    Xu Pengju said with a smile:


    "my third brother said that if we don''t do it again, we won''t do it again. But my elder brother and I didn''t respond to it and hand it in wisely. Otherwise, today will be the place where you two fell."


    Hong Ming''s face was solidified, and two lights of white and black appeared in his hands.


    Treasure of the day after tomorrow, Jinjiao scissors!


    In Zhu Ke''s hand, a short sword appeared.


    They stood in the distance, ready to go.


    Xu Pengju and the yellow lion demon Saint both look stagnant when they see Hong Ming''s means.


    It''s not necessary to say that Jin Jiaojian was injured when they met.


    After all, it was the day after tomorrow that killed the most precious treasure. They were both afraid.


    But that short sword empty shadow, two people are even more frightened.


    Because no one knows what it is. Two people can only feel that this period will be very powerful, unusual, if really encounter, who knows how.


    "Brother, this treasure must be taken back. Even if it''s Jinjiao scissors, it won''t kill me in a short time."


    Xu Pengju said in a cold voice."OK, let''s do it together."


    The spirits of the two men were heard. In a flash, they showed their original shape and killed them.


    Xu Pengju is a golden winged ROC carving. His black and white light shines. He grabs it directly. The grasp is as big as a mountain, and the Yin Yang road is pressed down.


    The power of Xiandi is displayed incisively and vividly.


    As soon as the yellow lion demon king showed his original shape, Hong Ming was surprised. It turned out that there were six lions, and each lion''s head was a kind of immortal rule.


    "I see. I said, how can we understand the six laws?"


    Hong Ming suddenly understood.


    Whew!


    Jinjiao scissors start.


    The chaotic dragon shakes and directly kills the yellow lion demon saint.


    The yellow lion demon Saint didn''t panic at this. The six heads were shining with rules. The world around them changed and surrounded him. The six lights merged into one, which turned out to be a kind of magic power in the field.


    Once Jinjiao scissors get close, they will be limited by the magic power in this field.


    For a while, no one can do anything.


    On the other side, the golden winged Mirs soon fought with Zhu Ke.


    The speed of the golden winged Mirs carving is too fast. You can''t see the figure between the wings. You can only feel a huge figure coming in the void.


    The virtual shadow of Zhu Ke''s short sword is also the focus.


    I don''t know what kind of treasure this dagger is.


    Even if it''s a virtual shadow, it''s very powerful.


    A sword cut on the golden winged Mirs, even if not completely hit, but the feathers of the golden winged Mirs were cut off. Where the void is torn, we can see the blood falling.


    "The power of killing and cutting is not inferior to that of my golden dragon. What treasure is it?"


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    Zhuke was nothing, as before.


    So the four fight together.


    It was dark for a moment.


    The void tears.


    Law transformation.


    Countless immortal emperors and Jinxian were stunned.


    "Who is fighting?"


    "How did the three demon saints in shituoling fight?"


    "Why didn''t the demon master do it?"


    "Is the light of yin and Yang not cut from the golden dragon? Isn''t this treasure in Sanxiao cave? It''s really amazing who took it out. "


    "And the short sword, tut Tut, it''s really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger in the fairyland!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless immortal emperors and golden immortals watched.


    It''s a terrible fight.


    And Hong Ming''s injuries are getting worse.


    Just now I took a fatal blow and got hurt. Now I''m fighting with the yellow lion demon saint, and I can''t resist it.


    And the yellow lion demon saint is laughing, six rules shake, toward Hongming wear out.


    At this time, the sound of wooden fish came.

 Chapter 557

    Help! Help!


    The sound of wooden fish came from all directions, and the look of the four changed.


    In the void, an old man came out.


    The old man, with a wooden fish in his hand, knocked softly.


    The sound reached the ears of the four.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Pengju asked coldly.


    The monk''s coming is too strange, and the sound of wooden fish is too terrible. He completely ignores the four people''s rules and spreads them to the four people''s ears. Hong Ming''s strength is already in his heart.


    "Poor monk ahan, come here for Hong Daoyou."


    The old monk spoke and turned his eyes to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming was stunned and didn''t know why.


    But feeling the Buddha light on this person, Hong Ming seemed to understand it for a moment.


    Hinayana Dharma!


    "In the face of demon Zun, Xu Daoyou can leave by himself."


    That''s what Ananda said.


    Xu Pengju''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t speak.


    As soon as Ananda turned around, he said to the yellow lion demon Saint:


    "it depends on jiulingyuanzun''s face. I won''t care much about it. Please, Taoist friends!"


    The yellow lion demon saint''s face also changed greatly.


    Hong Ming''s eyes were fixed and he subconsciously began to deduce the message of jiulingyuanzun.


    But Hong Ming can''t get any feedback.


    It seems that there is no such a jiulingyuanzun between heaven and earth.


    But Ananda has already said that it should be true.


    "Since Daoyou said it, I''ll let you go." The yellow lion demon said coldly and turned to leave.


    Xu Peng takes a look at Hong Ming, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    When they left, Hong Ming also breathed a breath.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Hong Ming saluted.


    Anan smiles and says:


    "seeing Daoyou, I really don''t remember the past life."


    "Past life?"


    Hong Ming''s face was frozen.


    Most people who cultivate immortals are from previous generations. There is a saying of reincarnation in the world, which is not false. In the underworld, there is reincarnation in the underworld.


    If the true spirit is not destroyed, the top power can send the true spirit to reincarnation.


    This is not uncommon.


    You can even use strange treasures such as Sansheng stone to reincarnate.


    But the reincarnation in the hell is the great reincarnation of heaven and earth. Every reincarnation is a new beginning. It has nothing to do with the previous life. Even if we find the memory of the previous life, it is not meaningful. It is more like finding the memory of a stranger. Therefore, reincarnation is not much.


    Few people really go to reincarnation.


    "Two Taoist friends, please come with me!"


    Ananda put his hands together and walked directly into the space crack.


    Hong Ming hesitates slightly and pulls Zhu Ke into it.


    Space escape.


    After half an hour, after dozens of escapes, they stopped in a barren mountain, where there is a temple.


    There are dozens of monks in the temple.


    "Meet the leader."


    Several monks put their hands together and saluted.


    Ananda replied: "you all go down. I have something to say with the distinguished guest."


    "Yes."


    Many monks left.


    Ananda came to the stone table in the courtyard, and the three sat down.


    "Friend Hongdao, you practiced together with me in the last life. What you practiced was Hinayana Buddhism, giving the name of Mingxing." As soon as Ananda opened his mouth, he directly told Hong Ming''s past life.


    Hong Ming''s body trembled and he couldn''t help himself.


    Past life?


    This.


    After a long time, Hong Ming came back and said:


    "everyone has a past life and a present life. The past life may be an animal and the present life may be a human. I have never investigated it. I just can''t imagine that I practiced Buddhism and Taoism in the last life. It seems that I have made a little achievement. "


    Zhu Ke also looked on, showing the color of love.


    Am I:


    "you are too modest. In the last life, you were my guide. You once preached Dharma in chaos, incarnated in countless small worlds, and left the saying of Mingxing, juxtaposed with the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet."


    "Please tell me more about it."


    Hong Ming asked softly.


    "It''s natural."


    Ananda said.


    Then Ananda began to talk about it.


    The monk of Mingxing, that is, Hong Ming''s previous life, is a great virtue monk.


    In the last life, Mingxing was famous in the fairyland. From a small place in the fairyland, he practiced all the time and got the inheritance of Hinayana Buddhism, practicing all the way.


    Finally, he became a golden immortal.


    Later, he became an Immortal Emperor and preached the world.


    Even in chaos.


    It has left countless good names.Among them, they went to the Dalaiyin temple and discussed the Dharma with Mahayana Buddhism. The two Buddhists who argued had nothing to say, and were finally driven out of the Dalaiyin Temple by the two Buddhists.


    This matter also spread to the fairyland.


    Later, after entering chaos, it fell mysteriously.


    Even Zhenling was almost wiped out, and was reincarnated with the help of dizang king.


    Ananda didn''t say that much.


    Hong Ming listened with relish.


    It''s six days and six nights when it''s over.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "I was a bit fierce in my previous life, but at that time, why didn''t I leave a little means? After my reincarnation, I didn''t feel a little bit. I have met reincarnated people, who use the three life stone treasures, reincarnation, and similar things. I should not have lacked talents in the previous life. "


    Hong Ming asked his doubts.


    For the past life, Hong Ming really did not have any feeling.


    It''s like a completely different life.


    Even if it wasn''t for Ananda''s strength, there was no need to deceive Hong Ming. Hong Ming suspected that he was lying.


    Reincarnation of the top power.


    There should be something extraordinary.


    For example, if Hong Ming is reincarnated now, with the inside information of this life, Hong Ming will leave many successors, which will surely be extraordinary after reincarnation. This is common sense.


    But Hong Ming was reincarnated.


    It''s too bad.


    In the four directions, through a thousand difficulties and dangers.


    If it had not been for good luck and many chances, I would have died.


    The hardships are hard to imagine.


    "This matter I don''t know. "


    Ananda''s face was embarrassed: "Mingxing was the talent of Tianzong. Even if it fell, we should have a back hand. We had thought about many ways, but we didn''t find your reincarnation. It was only when Duobao Daoyou found some clues that we were sure."


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    Some understand.


    In those days, it was so easy for Hong Ming to get the treasures of Duobao Pavilion, even the three Xuanlian tools.


    That is to say, in the last life, Hong Ming was kind to Duobao. In this life, Duobao will be like this.


    This feeling makes Hong Ming feel absurd.


    Because Hong Ming can really feel what kind of person he is.


    There is no concept of previous life.


    But it seems After so many years, the past life is still affecting me.


    It feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Ananda, thank you for telling me, but the past life is just the past life, but it has nothing to do with me. I only want this life, not the past, not the afterlife. As for the past life, it''s just gone. "


    Hong Ming said in a loud voice.


    Ananda put his hands together.


    "Even so, I still want to return some things left by Daoyou in his previous life. These three things are left by Daoyou in his previous life. Please accept them. Since then, they have nothing to do with my Hinayana Dharma. "


    Ananda reaches out his hand and grabs at the void.


    In a flash, three things came out.


    These three things fell in front of Hong Ming. Hong Ming wanted to refuse, but after a look, he became dull.

 Chapter 558

    "Thank you, Daoyou."


    Hong Ming put away three treasures.


    Ananda shook his head: "I can''t say that there were so many treasures given by Taoists in those days. These three treasures were left by you at that time. No one could use them. They were returned to their original owners."


    "Daoyou, it''s over. We''ll leave first."


    Zhuke stood up and said so.


    Ananda nodded: "please help yourself."


    Hong Ming wanted to stay for a while, but Zhu Ke spoke, and Hong Ming didn''t insist.


    They left the Buddhist temple, turned into two light escapes, and went on.


    After more than ten days, they came out a long way, and stopped near a mountain.


    "Take a break here for a while!"


    Zhu Ke said.


    After two people fall, Zhu Ke waves a move, Yin attribute Avenue cover, form a big array.


    Although the formation of waving is based on the Yin attribute of this place, Zhu Ke''s strength is better than he imagined. The array of waving can''t hide his body.


    In the great battle, Zhuke fell to the ground in an instant.


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you, Kel?"


    Zhu Ke sat down with her knees crossed, and a faint sword Qi appeared on her body.


    The sword Qi condensed, and the surrounding space solidified.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt a faint crisis.


    At the same time, Zhu Ke''s body above to Yin Qi appeared, slowly running, the whole body''s breath also slowly restored.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s face is a little complicated. He turns around and walks to one side. He quietly begins to guard all around. At the same time, he takes out three treasures and looks at them carefully.


    The first treasure is a gold foil.


    There is a faint light on the gold foil.


    As soon as you take it out, the light of Buddha shines everywhere.


    What''s more strange is that the Buddha''s light is mixed with the extremely complex light of Hunyuan.


    Although Buddhism and Taoism are integrated with the light of Buddha, they also contain the other five elements Yin Yang Avenue, which does not conflict with other avenues. Otherwise, it is impossible for people to practice Buddhism and Taoism.


    Hong Ming holds the treasure and the spirit enters it.


    In the next moment, there will be an extremely mysterious skill.


    This skill starts from refining essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming spirit, refining spirit and returning to emptiness, refining emptiness and combining Tao, and there are many more after Jinxian.


    Until the Immortal Emperor, to become a strong Taoist level.


    And the way to achieve this skill is to open up a world in Hunyuan.


    Unfortunately


    Further back, it''s gone.


    "In the last life, I practiced the skills that are really mysterious. I used the Hinayana Buddhism to achieve the Immortal Emperor and focus on myself. It seems that the road is narrower, but in fact, it is more stable."


    Hong Ming realized it over and over again and found the clue.


    What is the biggest difference between Hinayana and Mahayana?


    Hinayana Buddhism stresses practice, and everything is the result of practice.


    Every step comes from cultivation.


    Step by step.


    It''s hard to make rapid progress.


    Whether it''s cultivation, understanding the great way, or anything else, they all attribute their cultivation to themselves, endure the inability of ordinary people, and increase the ignorance of ordinary people. This is true in all places of Hinayana Buddhism.


    It''s extreme.


    In practice, we seldom use other means.


    And the devil is the other extreme.


    The Mahayana law is not.


    Mahayana Buddhism stresses enlightenment, opportunity and epiphany.


    Practice is not important.


    In the Mahayana Dharma, it is not vain to lay down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. In the Hinayana Dharma, if you put down the butcher''s knife, you will be killed.


    Buddhism needs hard practice.


    Therefore, Mahayana Dharma is good at supernatural power and reveres mana.


    The principle of Hinayana Buddhism is to cultivate the body, and to cultivate.


    There is a fundamental difference between the two.


    For example, the Buddhist work created by Mingxing monks is just like this. The universe evolves in the body with Hunyuan, and the universe evolves and changes all the time.


    If the monks don''t practice all the time and understand the Hunyuan Road, which is not as fast as the Hunyuan Road, then the Hunyuan world will collapse and destroy its own body and soul.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    But This skill is really powerful.


    The danger is dangerous, but the mystery makes Hong Ming marvel.


    "Hunyuan evolves heaven and earth with the body as the foundation and the magic spirit as the barrier. Once it evolves too fast, it means that the body and death disappear. There are great terrors and opportunities between life and death. If it evolves continuously, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor."The more Hong Ming understood, the more he felt stunned.


    Nothing else.


    The last time I practiced this skill, I was really good.


    Hong Ming can imagine how he practiced in his last life.


    Every step of the way.


    Take a step back and die.


    I''m improving all the time.


    In the end, he became the Immortal Emperor, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "It''s a pity that I finally fell, and I sat down before falling." The more things Hong Ming knows, the more he understands.


    To the present stage of self-cultivation, the arrangement of the previous life has a great effect.


    It''s for you.


    But Hong Ming feels very complicated.


    The last life has nothing to do with this life.


    This is a totally different person.


    Students understand safety differently.


    Even if Hong Ming knew his identity in the last life, in fact, Hong Ming would not do anything about it.


    "Although this skill is dangerous, to some extent, it can be used as a reference for the three Xuan weapon refining formula. The three Xuan weapon refining formula is too stable. Stability is a good thing, but when it comes to the time of the Immortal Emperor, you need to choose. If you integrate into Luotian Ziqi, you can only go one way to the end. If you do not integrate into Luotian Ziqi, you will have to accumulate for countless years and go to Hunyuan. "


    Hong Ming had a clear understanding in his heart.


    At this moment, Hong Ming suddenly understood some of those strong Taoist masters.


    As Hong Ming realized this skill, he took out two other treasures.


    These two treasures are strange.


    The first one is a Buddhist bead.


    There is a light Buddha light on it, among which Hunyuan light shines. As soon as Hong Ming refines, he feels mellow and Ruyi, as if he has been refining for many years.


    And this treasure, it is a treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    And it''s pure defensive and supportive.


    Refining this treasure, the Buddha beads will be collected into the Lingbao space.


    The Buddha beads emit a faint light of the Buddha, and Hong Ming''s spirit feels different. The spiritual realm of enlightenment is rising rapidly, from the heart of all things to the unity of heaven and earth.


    What is the unity of heaven and earth?


    Hong Ming once arrived temporarily with the help of the mirror platform.


    Only when the spirits and spirits repose in the way of heaven, reach the level of Immortal Emperor, and have an unpredictable understanding of it, can we reach the realm of heaven and earth.


    To this state, heaven, earth and man are completely integrated.


    There is no obstacle to everything.


    The speed of enlightenment increases rapidly.


    A few immortal emperors and many Taoist masters are the realm of enlightenment.

 Chapter 559

    Under the realm of heaven and earth, the speed of Hong Ming''s understanding of the road is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Even in this barren mountain, Hong Ming''s spirit understands heaven and earth.


    A variety of roads between heaven and earth are clearly visible in front of Hong Ming.


    The road that we didn''t understand before became extremely simple.


    Hong Ming can''t help but immerse himself in it and comprehend the road of heaven and earth.


    In a flash.


    More than two hundred years passed in a flash.


    When Hong Ming woke up, he saw that Zhu Ke stood up and recovered a lot. The injury caused by the mysterious dagger has recovered a lot.


    "Ke''er, it''s better to use the short sword less in the future. It''s too damaging."


    Hong Ming began to persuade.


    Zhu Ke nodded:


    "I try not to. I can''t afford to use this treasure now. "


    Hong Ming laughs and takes out the third treasure.


    The third sword treasure is a long sword.


    The sword is almost transparent, even if it is placed in front of you, you can''t see it.


    But Hong Ming can feel it clearly.


    What''s more, this treasure can''t be refined by Hongming.


    If it had not been for Ananda monk, he would have thought that he had made a mistake.


    "Kor. Can you see the sword? "


    Hong Ming picked up the sword and said.


    Zhu Ke nodded slowly, with a dignified look: "this treasure is one of the treasures you got from Ananda?"


    "Yes. Do you recognize the treasure


    Hong Ming was a little surprised.


    This treasure can''t be refined, and it looks strange.


    Zhu Ke nodded:


    "this treasure is very rare. There is no treasure in the fairyland, only in chaos."


    "Chaos?"


    Hong Ming was lost in a moment.


    Chaos is a very vague term.


    Beyond the fairyland, there is chaos.


    Chaos has infinity.


    Chaos has many old monsters hidden in it.


    To become Tao alone, we need to evolve a world in chaos.


    This is what Hong Ming knows.


    Even the extinction is related to chaos.


    But what is chaos like? What is chaos?


    Hong Ming has no idea.


    "This treasure is a chaotic treasure. It can''t be refined and has only one blow. After one blow, the treasure will be broken. Return to chaos and disappear completely. "


    Zhuke began to explain.


    Chaotic treasure?


    Hong Ming doesn''t understand.


    Zhu Ke explained how to use it.


    Hong Ming is Mingwu.


    "I see. The power of this treasure must be extraordinary. I''m afraid You can hurt the strong at Taoist level Hong Ming asked.


    Zhu Ke nodded:


    "this treasure is extremely rare. I''ve just heard of it and never seen it. But... "


    Zhu Ke looked at Hong Ming, hesitated for a moment, and his tone was more gentle: "in fact, you don''t need to care about your last life, it may not be true."


    "Well? How do you say that? "


    Hong Ming frowned.


    "Do you understand the method of reincarnation?"


    Asked Zhuke.


    Hong Ming shook his head: "this method of reincarnation involves the secret of reincarnation in the fairyland, which is the foundation of heaven and earth. As far as I know, although some people have dabbled in it, the practice is general. Most of them use the five elements to construct the small samsara, which is quite different from the great samsara


    The reincarnation of heaven and earth is the most powerful rule in the fairyland.


    Even after the fall of the Tao''s main body, one has to enter reincarnation.


    No one can interfere.


    This way of reincarnation is also very troublesome.


    Zhu Ke''s face was very calm, and he said:


    "I can barely be regarded as reincarnation, but I didn''t go through reincarnation."


    "Why?"


    Hong Ming has some doubts.


    "Reincarnation is just wishful thinking. Whether it''s the Sansheng stone or the other party''s reincarnation, it''s just a trick to temporarily avoid the reincarnation of the fairyland, and then the spirit is closed and the reincarnation awakens. It''s different from real reincarnation. If we really want reincarnation, we have to rely on the will of heaven and earth. "


    Zhu Ke explained.


    Will of heaven and earth?


    Hong Ming doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, Lord of Xianting, he has been reincarnated for 3000 generations. Do you know how to do it?"


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    Zhu Ke said:


    "the reincarnation of the Lord of Xianting is the promise of heaven and earth. It''s the will of heaven and earth. As the leader of Xianting, we must reincarnate. Every reincarnation can bring back some treasures of Xianting. This is the rule of heaven and earth. It''s to redefine the order of the fairyland, that is to say, great fortune and great merit. Otherwise, how can we become the leader of the fairyland? "Hong Ming was shocked.


    "The reincarnation in the fairyland is the positive reincarnation. After reincarnation, there is no involvement, no cause and effect, no luck. After reincarnation, there is no connection between past life and present life, and you Not the reincarnation of Mingxing. "


    Zhu Ke said directly.


    Hong Ming was lost in a moment.


    What Zhu Ke said is also reasonable.


    Moreover, Hong Ming believed Zhu Ke more vaguely.


    "It''s puzzling, but I really believe in Zhuke."


    For a long time.


    After a thorough thought, Hong Ming put it down: "no matter what it is, it has nothing to do with me. I just want to live in this life, not go back and ask for future affairs, and I won''t care about the past life."


    "And this strange treasure, Ke''er, take it!"


    Hong Ming handed the treasure to Zhu Ke.


    "Why don''t you? This treasure has a striking power and can protect you at the critical moment."


    "No need."


    Hong Ming is very confident.


    The way of xuanhuang is mysterious.


    If you really need a blow to protect yourself, it''s mostly useless.


    "Take this treasure, Ke''er!"


    Hong Ming handed the treasure to Zhu Ke.


    Zhu Ke hesitated and put it away.


    "Every time you use your dagger, it will consume the original strength. Don''t use it until you have to. " Hong Ming persuades.


    Zhuke nodded.


    The origin of the short sword is unpredictable and extraordinary.


    Even compared with Hongming''s dinghaishenzhu, Dusi is no inferior.


    However, the innate treasure in the fairyland is well-known. Hong Ming never knew that there was such a magic sword with such power.


    But I''m not sure.


    So many Huiyuan come, how many things have happened, how many immortal emperors and Taoist masters have fallen, and how many treasures have been hidden in them.


    "Next, where are you going?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Zhu Ke''s cold face lifted up, looked at the sky, looked at the other side of the sun, and said, "I''m going to the Moon Palace to have a look."


    "Moon Palace?"


    "Yes, that was where I was born."


    Zhu Ke said.


    Hong Ming is silent.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a jade talisman appeared. On the jade talisman, there were three talismans of heaven, earth and man, entangled with each other.


    Put the jade talisman in Zhu Ke''s hand, and Hong Ming said:


    "this is the talisman of Abbot Xianshan. With this talisman, you can feel the position of Abbot Xianshan and enter it. If you are defeated, you can protect your life."


    "Thank you very much. I will go to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain to wait for you


    There was a trace of shyness on Zhuke''s face.


    Then, Zhu Ke came forward, gently kisses Hong Ming, turns around and shakes his body. The light flashes and disappears.


    Hong Ming looks at the distance of Dun Guang, feeling disappointed.


    For a long time, Hunyuan shine, Hongming also escape.

 Chapter 560

    Demon domain is a very vague concept.


    The land of fairyland is infinite.


    For example, the view of Wuzhuang where Zhenyuan Taoist lived. There are fourteen immortal regions around.


    Every immortal domain has a powerful Immortal Emperor to sit down and threaten one side.


    There are eight immortal realms, two Buddhist realms and four demon realms.


    The area occupied by the Immortal Emperor headed by the demon clan is collectively referred to as the demon domain.


    But not really.


    For example, even in the demon realm, there are Terran gathering places, Terran countries, and Terran clans. There''s even the golden immortal power of the Terran.


    After all, fairyland is not the time when the demon court was oppressing the world, the Lich was opposing, and the Terran was declining.


    Even the most ferocious demon clan dare not open the killing ring to the human race in the demon domain, because once they do so, heaven and earth will bring down karma.


    Then there are countless people waiting to kill you and earn merit.


    It''s interesting for Hong Ming to feel the world all the way.


    The Terran in the demon clan may not be much worse than the Terran.


    On the whole, the demon clan area is more rough.


    More straightforward.


    There are fewer rules.


    Once the cause and effect are involved, the killing and felling will not be hesitant.


    In the realm of human immortals, the rules are strict.


    The orthodoxy is clear and the inheritance is orderly.


    It''s just like this. In the Terran, the Yellow disaster is rampant, but in the demon area, the Yellow disaster is much worse.


    Because there are few rules and many opportunities in the demon clan area, why believe in Huang Lao.


    Hunyuan is shining.


    Hong Ming fled all the way.


    Only when he got to a place, Hong Ming stopped on a whim.


    "There seems to be some causal connection with me here."


    Hong Ming eyebrows move, stopped.


    The spirit perceives heaven and earth.


    Infer information with the help of the laws of heaven and earth.


    But the next moment, Hong Ming frowned.


    This perception was blocked by a strange force.


    Cause and effect seem to be masked.


    There''s a lot of confusion.


    "It''s interesting that some people cover up the mystery. There are seven demon emperors and immortal emperors nearby, but I don''t know which one is involved in the cause and effect with me."


    Hong Ming smiles.


    As the light of escape falls, Hong Ming enters an immortal city below.


    The fairyland is the largest fairyland around.


    Two nearby sects gather here, and both of them are inherited by the Immortal Emperor, which is one of the best religions in the neighborhood. Naturally, the immortal city is very lively.


    When Hong Ming entered Xiancheng, he rented a cave and looked around.


    It can''t be deduced directly, but it''s not impossible.


    A month later.


    Hong Ming walks into the restaurant.


    There are not many other areas in the demon clan area, such as restaurants.


    For example, in this restaurant, there are all kinds of meat.


    When Hong Ming came to the restaurant, he saw that the demons in the restaurant either turned into human figures or were swallowing with their heads on.


    Hong Ming did it, and the boy came up.


    This little guy is a rat. He has a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye.


    "Three vegetarian dishes, and then a pot of bar."


    "All right."


    The boy answered and turned away.


    Hong Ming is sitting in the corner, listening to the demons around boast.


    The cultivation of the demons who eat in restaurants is not very high.


    Even in this immortal city, it''s just a celestial being. A few mysterious immortals are upstairs, and they don''t care at all.


    "Some time ago, I heard that the black bear clan got a treasure. It''s very good. Unfortunately, they were exterminated later."


    A boar said.


    The goods are huge. Although their accomplishments are not high, there is a huge sword beside them. It seems that they are not easy to provoke.


    "Who said no? It is said that the black bear clan has discovered a secret place in which they have discovered the treasures of heaven and earth. As a result, they have been discovered by a demon emperor and taken away. "


    "It''s strange. It''s just for the sake of the treasures of heaven and earth. Why should the whole family be killed and injured countless times?"


    "Who knows? But there are more than ten black bear tribes around here, and it doesn''t matter that only one of them has been destroyed. "


    ¡­¡­


    Three or two wine eating demons said so.


    There are also great men of the human race.


    A few people eat well.


    There are more than ten secret places around the immortal city.


    There are even two good places.


    These demons and Terrans talk happily.


    Occasionally, a lot of information is revealed.


    It''s just that these messages are useless to Hong Ming.Hong Ming listened quietly and drank wine.


    For a long time.


    A burly figure finally stepped into the restaurant.


    Even if the figure was transformed into a human form, it was more than ten feet high. With the dense black hair on its body and the towering nose on its face, it could be seen at a glance that the demon clan had not chosen to transform completely.


    "The demon clan''s hobby is speechless!"


    Hong Ming doesn''t know what to say.


    it seems that many of the demons have such preferences.


    In the transformation, they always leave their favorite marks, and most of the demons have similar preferences, such as hair, nose, eyes and so on, with rich and incomparable characteristics of the demons.


    For example, this demon clan is formed by black bear.


    And just a few people, see this and black bear, silent.


    "Bring the wine!"


    The black bear spirit sat down and yelled at once.


    The little fellow next to him immediately came up.


    Just waiting for the little boy to come up, the yellow light around the body of the black bear spirit was shining all around, directly surrounded the little boy.


    Many immortals in the restaurant were wide eyed when they saw this scene.


    This restaurant can be opened here, naturally it has a background.


    With the background of Jinxian, even Taiqing Xuanxian dare not make trouble.


    And Jinxian It also needs face.


    When Hong Ming saw this man, he showed a smile.


    In Hong Ming''s perception, there is a thread of Qi Yun that connects with black bear. It is obvious that the person Hong Ming is looking for is related to black bear.


    Hum!


    The light soon dissipated, and the boy was smiling and nodding.


    Other immortals see this, there is nothing.


    Xiao Si and others said twice, and he ran out of the restaurant.


    The black bear is in the restaurant, sipping wine.


    Half an hour later.


    Outside, the light came down, and the leader was a golden immortal. His body was majestic and majestic.


    Half of the fairy city was shocked by the momentum of the golden fairy.


    "Come out quickly. The person you want is here. Let my son go."


    The golden fairy said coldly.


    The black bear stood up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Outside the restaurant.


    Countless demons watched around.


    Hong Ming stayed in the restaurant, his face couldn''t help looking happy. In the hand of Jinxian, he was carrying a small, evil looking Taiqing Xuanxian.


    This Taiqing Xuanxian, chained, shows the prototype, and turns out to be a yellow wind brocade hairy rat.


    When Hong Ming saw the yellow wind brocade hairy mouse, his eyes brightened:


    "I can''t imagine that this guy is the one who can find the trace of so many talents in the four directions."

 Chapter 561

    In those days, there were many talents in the world.


    At that time, in order to go to Jiuhua fairyland, talents gathered in all directions. There were 16 peerless talents, each of whom was terrifying, and it was possible to refine their magic power in the golden elixir period.


    Every one is very lucky.


    They are all the direct disciples of the major schools.


    But so many years have passed.


    Hong Ming didn''t meet any of them.


    It''s already gone.


    From the foundation period to Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, Dongxu, Dujie, Chengxian, every step is very difficult. Hong Ming had accumulated a lot from Jiuhua Wonderland, but he still suffered a lot along the way. What about the others?


    Most of them have fallen.


    There is no one who can really fly to the fairyland.


    It''s the same whether it''s the true disciple of yulingzong in those years or more than ten peerless talents in Tiannan.


    At that time, there were more than ten such geniuses every few decades.


    For thousands of years, the whole four circles did not know how many geniuses there were.


    In the small world nearby, only one person flies to fairyland every thousand years.


    Most of them fell.


    Over the years, if it was really possible to ascend to the fairyland, most of the Taoist friends in those years had arrived at the fairyland. However, Hong Ming didn''t get any news when he deduced.


    Fang Jinzhi is vague and can get some, but it is not clear.


    Apart from that, there is hardly any.


    Even Hong Ming''s original master had no news.


    This is the place of helplessness.


    On the road, there are mole ants.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re out at last. Let my son go."


    The evil spirit in Jinxian''s eyes was wanton, and the fierce light was revealed.


    The black bear spirit stood opposite, showing a smile: "let my elder brother go first, or your son will be trapped to death."


    "Hum!"


    The golden fairy, with a cold hum and a wave of his hand, left the yellow wind brocade mouse on the ground.


    It''s just that the chains are still around.


    The Lingbao is locked. It can''t break free.


    "Big brother."


    The black bear is pulling the yellow wind rat, with a sad face.


    The yellow wind brocade mouse lost the shackles of Jinxian, and finally woke up, trembling and said: "go, don''t mind me, this guy wants that treasure."


    Huang Fengjin said with a voice.


    The black bear is speechless.


    It was the black bear spirit who made a slip of the tongue and let it out. As a result, the whole black bear tribe was killed and the elder brother was arrested.


    "Tell me where my son is


    Jinxian said, the power of a law behind his body, oppresses all sides.


    The other Xuanxian looked at the explanation and said nothing.


    This is a matter of Jinxian''s great power. No one dares to interfere.


    Hum!


    At this time, the black bear spirit stretched out his hand, and a long Yellow Knife appeared. The knife was extremely thick, and the black bear spirit showed its original shape. It turned out to be a five Zhang high black bear spirit, with a faint innate air on its body.


    Boom!


    The black bear spirit held the knife in his back hand, waved it with both hands and cut it down directly.


    "Old thief, die for me!"


    Black bear spirit killed directly.


    This knife is like the earth tearing.


    All around the space are split out of the gap.


    The golden immortal had the chance to win, but under this blow, his face changed greatly.


    Hum!


    The water power is displayed all around.


    Jinxian was in a hurry to resist.


    Boom!


    Two kinds of power bombardment, golden immortal law blessing, finally resisted this attack.


    After seeing this blow, the countless Taiqing Xuanxian who watched the battle all around were stunned. Even Hong Ming couldn''t help looking at the black bear spirit.


    Although the blood of black bear spirit is general, its strength is amazing.


    It''s extraordinary to understand the great way and the magic power.


    It''s a genius.


    "OK, OK, you two annoy me. When I trap you in the array, I will cook it slowly for thousands of years to let you know that Jinxian''s majesty is inviolable."


    The golden fairy was furious.


    One hit, I was hurt.


    It''s a great shame to spread it.


    Jinxian Daneng was hurt by a little Taiqing Xuanxian.


    In a few million years, there will be rumors about it.


    It''s a big loss.


    Hum!


    The water property shines brightly, and the water flows together to surround the black bear and the Yellow windrat.


    All around Taiqing Xuanxian, no one dare to speak.


    In this case, a Hunyuan light was shining, which directly blocked the water flow around. No matter how the water flow around swayed, Dusi had nothing to do before the Hunyuan light."Who is the Taoist friend in front of you?"


    Jinxian''s face changed slightly, and she said in a cold voice.


    Hong Ming comes to the yellow wind rat and the black bear.


    Black bear spirit just hit, burst out potential, damage the source, at this time lying on the ground can''t move, and yellow wind rat is bound by Lingbao, can''t show any magic power.


    At the sight of Hong Ming, the yellow wind rat screamed in surprise:


    "little master, little master!"


    It''s too far for Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming smiles and says:


    "my master has already fallen. You don''t need to call me the young master in the future. Just call me the master. I''ll take care of my family and protect my courtyard in the future."


    "Yes, sir."


    The yellow wind rat answered.


    Hong Ming squatted down, holding the chain, a little grasp, the chain instantly broken.


    Then the broken chain disappeared.


    The yellow wind rat turned into a human and stood respectfully on one side.


    Hong Ming looks at them, reaches out his hand and bends his fingers. Two rays of light fall down and enter their bodies. All the injuries on their bodies instantly recover completely.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master."


    The two demons cried together.


    Knowing the origin of Hong Ming, the yellow wind rat was deeply shocked.


    And the black bear spirit is completely suppressed.


    I don''t know what it is. It instantly recovers the body and soul. It''s a treasure. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Elder brother, what''s the origin of this master?"


    The spirit of the black bear asked.


    He took out the treasure to recover the spirit and body, and waved to the golden immortal. He seemed to be at ease. He should be a great man.


    "Brother, I was the young master I told you about. When I was in a small world, I was the talent of Tianzong. I can practice to the present level, thanks to less The Lord''s advice. "


    The yellow wind mouse says quickly.


    The black bear was stunned.


    The friars of the foundation period in a small world are still refining their Qi.


    Now it''s a golden immortal?


    This is a joke.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Outside the restaurant.


    The golden immortal received the magic power and looked at Hong Ming with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, Lingbao was destroyed and two people were cured. This method is extraordinary.


    Moreover, when Jinxian deduces Hong Ming''s origin and followers, he only feels that Hong Ming''s origin is like a fog and can''t see clearly.


    This can only happen when the Immortal Emperor is deduced.


    "Who is it, sir?"


    The golden fairy said coldly.

 Chapter 562

    "You don''t have to know who I am."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    The Jinxian''s face was irritated when he heard the words. It was a bit of deceiving.


    "Well, these two little demons have some cause and effect with me. I just want to take them back to be the gatekeeper. Let''s call it a day." Hong Ming said softly. On his body, a light of escape rose, and he left with two demons.


    Escape light shining, in addition to the fairy City, is ready to leave.


    But the black bear spirit said:


    "master, there is another treasure in the mountains. Please let me down and take it away before starting."


    Black bear spirit pleads.


    Hong Ming was stunned and nodded.


    According to the instructions of the black bear spirit, Hong Ming drops dunguang on a barren mountain.


    The place is surrounded by dry mountain forests.


    The vitality is weak.


    No aura.


    "It is said that several hundred thousand years ago, there was a fall of immortal power, which formed such a situation. That''s why we put the treasure here."


    The black bear spirit made peace and fell on the barren mountain. Then the yellow light shining on his body melted into the ground.


    The art of earth hiding.


    Hong Ming can see it at a glance.


    In Hong Ming''s opinion, though the technique of tudun is good, it is still too simple to be regarded as a great magic power.


    After the black bear spirit went down, it didn''t take long for him to come up with two treasures in his hand.


    "Look, master."


    The black bear spirit inherited two treasures.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened slightly, and he reached out to hold the treasure in his hand.


    The first treasure is a round bead, in which the earth''s aura converges, shining with a touch of congenital aura, but there is no congenital pattern on the treasure.


    There''s not even a back heaven pattern.


    This is not a magic weapon.


    "Master, I have one too."


    Shu Sany opened his mouth and spat out a bead, which he inherited.


    This treasure is similar to this bead. It also shines with the aura of heaven and earth. There are innate aura flowing in it, and there are no Taoist patterns.


    "You are lucky. These are two wonders of heaven and earth."


    Hong Ming waved his hand, and the two treasures returned to their hands.


    Shusan was stunned and said:


    "I thought it was a congenital treasure. But What kind of treasure is this strange thing in the world? "


    Shusan didn''t understand.


    Lingbao is very common for ordinary Jinxian, but congenital Lingbao is only a legend.


    Many people know about it, but few have seen it.


    Shusan and Xionger thought they had got the congenital spirit treasure, but they didn''t.


    And they didn''t know about the strange things in the world.


    Hong Ming pointed to two treasures and said:


    "the strange things in heaven and earth are very unique. This treasure has no attack ability, but it can improve the cultivation speed, which is of great benefit to cultivation."


    "These two treasures have the same road of cultivation. It''s your chance. Put them away."


    "Thank you, master."


    They put it away happily.


    Xiong Er cultivates the way of earth.


    There''s the force of the earth''s magnetism.


    The way of the yellow wind was cultivated in Shusan. The road of the wind and the road of the earth were integrated, which was also special.


    These two kinds of roads are consistent with the properties of these two strange things, which is really rare.


    It''s time to envy.


    It was the last treasure. When Hong Ming picked it up, there was a light in his eyes.


    This treasure exudes a misty light, at first glance, nothing can be seen.


    But look carefully, in this misty light, light Hunyuan light shining, seems to flow like water, and the whole treasure no longer seems to be in this space.


    It''s like you''re going to run into the void at any time.


    "This is The void is the water of the nine spirits. "


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    Xiong ER and Shu San opened their eyes and looked confused.


    Hong Ming, on the other hand, took the treasure with a smile and said, "it''s a treasure of Hunyuan nature. It''s extremely rare. It''s a first-class treasure of heaven and earth. If you really want to say that it can be included in the second class, and it''s extremely rare."


    "Congratulations, master."


    Shusan said with a smile.


    So is bear two.


    Hong Ming waved his hand and said, "this treasure is useless to you, but it is necessary for me to go. I took it away."


    "If it wasn''t for the master''s help, I and I would have been killed. It''s just a treasure. Don''t worry about it."


    Xiong er said.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    That''s right.Hong Ming saves two people, which is the cause and effect. Even from another angle, Hong Ming kills two people and gets the treasure of Sanyang.


    It doesn''t matter.


    But Hong Ming is not such a person.


    "This treasure is really of great use to me. It''s just time for me to practice here. But I can''t do you any harm when I take this treasure. Just take these fruits! "


    With a wave of Hongming''s hand, Xiong ER and Shu San have four fruits.


    Two are pears and the others are the other two.


    These fruits are all from the innate spiritual roots on the Abbot''s immortal mountain. They all have a certain effect on the golden immortals. For the mysterious immortals like them, it is possible for them to become golden immortals. In addition to the strange things in the world, there is almost no suspense about Shu San and Xiong er becoming golden immortals.


    "Thank you, master."


    When Shusan saw the fruit, he was surprised and welcomed it with a smile.


    Xiong Er knelt down with him.


    "Well, you go down first, so that you can live and practice. I also want to refine the treasures of this world, just to go a step further." Hong Ming laughed and waved back.


    In the cave.


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming enters the space of Lingbao.


    Lingbao space.


    Hunyuan lotus slowly rotates, refining the water of the void Hunyuan nine spirits.


    The water of the nine spirits in the void is a rare spirit material with the nature of Hunyuan. It is often unknown how many hundred million years since it was born.


    Those two strange things are pretty good.


    But it is the companion of this world.


    We can see the value of this treasure.


    Hunyuan lotus is refining slowly, and the flavor on it is also increasing rapidly.


    With the appearance of patterns, the space of Lingbao in Hunyuan lotus is gradually expanding. The light of Hunyuan lotus is more and more intense, and the patterns are more and more.


    Hum!


    Finally at a certain moment, Hunyuan lotus is completely stable.


    The Taoist patterns on it are completely condensed, and the mixed yuan Taoist patterns are condensed together, and even a faint dark yellow air is suspended on it.


    Different from the last time, this time, the dark yellow Qi on the treasure of life and Tao Wen are fused together, and some of them are mutual.


    "The treasure of my life has finally become. Next, let''s make a breakthrough first!"


    Whoo!


    Sitting in the cave, Hong Ming''s body suddenly changes into a Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    Hongming practiced the three mysteries and made himself a treasure.


    This Hunyuan xuanhuanglian is the noumenon now.


    At this time, the light of Hongming''s Noumenon shines, Lingbao space begins to shine with mysterious light, Hunyuan lotus is slowly swallowed by Hongming at this moment.


    The three mysteries of refining utensils is the highest secret.


    Devour the treasure.

 Chapter 563

    It''s very difficult to practice the three mysteries.


    Every step is hard to make progress.


    However, this skill has a most powerful secret.


    This secret skill was learned by Yunzi and Taobao from some strange and chaotic object. They could not practice it all the time. Later, the genius found a new way to create this secret skill.


    If you practice the three mysteries, you can devour the treasure and strengthen yourself.


    This is the greatest advantage of this method.


    Hong Ming thought for a long time about these three opportunities to devour treasures before he had an idea.


    For the first time, it was the Hunyuan lotus that swallowed its own life treasure.


    It''s hard to swallow treasure.


    If the treasure is too strong, it will backfire.


    It''s not bad on the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao. Although it has to bear the Tao pattern on the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao, as long as it doesn''t devour the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao, the danger is not very great.


    But it''s very difficult to devour the inborn Lingbao.


    Among them, the innate Tao pattern contains the power of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to provoking heaven and earth. Once swallowed, it is as if heaven and earth have done something angry, and then heaven and earth will bring down causal karma.


    Countless people will kill the devil.


    At the beginning, the genius just felt it.


    I know there''s a big crisis.


    But it is not clear why.


    When Hong Ming reached the present stage of cultivation, he naturally had a different understanding of this skill than that genius. He even modified this skill more than 40%.


    Whoo!


    Hunyuan is shining.


    Hunyuan lotus itself is the soul treasure of Hong Ming''s life. It has been bred for many years, and has the same heart with itself. It will not have too much problem, so it can be swallowed up very smoothly.


    There''s no problem except that it''s slower.


    And Hunyuan lotus, which has been cultivated for so many years, is slowly integrated into Hong Ming himself.


    Many of the accumulation, inside information, are thoroughly integrated into Hongming.


    Hong Ming felt it slowly and realized his change.


    The aura of heaven and earth became closer.


    A variety of Hunyuan Avenue appeared in front of him.


    Simple, clear.


    Even There is also a strange change.


    Everything in the world seems to be a little old, but I''m always the same and the latest.


    It feels very special.


    Hong Ming is immersed in it.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up.


    "This It''s a natural heel


    Hong Ming looks surprised.


    Hunyuan lotus, a treasure of human life, is a product of innate spiritual roots. Although it is not particularly precious, it has the following talent.


    If not, the moon could not refine so many treasures of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming devoured the treasure, but his followers changed in other aspects.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, with a congenital flavor.


    "It''s natural to have a heel, so it''s easy to practice if you are close to the Tao. It''s much faster than the life after tomorrow. No wonder the master of Taoism pays attention to heel when he takes in disciples. Besides chance, this heel also has an immeasurable advantage in practice."


    Hong Ming''s face is complicated.


    Before that, he knew that heel is very important, but how important is it? Hong Ming has never had a clear understanding, but now he knows.


    Innate heel, born in the understanding of the road has affinity.


    The speed of comprehension is much faster than that of ordinary people.


    This advantage is really beyond the average person.


    "It is an advantage as well as a disadvantage to comprehend the great way simply, which is innate heel. If it''s good, it''s good, but you don''t have to pay too much attention to it." Hong Ming thought about it, and his mind was very peaceful.


    Congenital heel, of course, extraordinary.


    But because of congenital calcaneus, it is subject to many restrictions. For example, congenital calcaneus is wind attribute. Besides wind attribute, it is very difficult to understand other attributes.


    From the first transformation, it was destined to be the road of cultivation in the future.


    It''s too hard to change.


    Hong Ming himself is a postnatal race. His footwork is very common.


    Whether in the fairyland or in the lower world, there are thousands of such creatures.


    But this kind of following everywhere also represents infinite possibility.


    For example, Hong Ming is now practicing kung fu, swallowing his own life treasure, and improving his talent and footwork, which makes him a natural footman.


    From the ordinary to the immortal, it is the promotion of heel.


    To become a Xuanxian, to become a Jinxian, is the process of returning to the nature.


    Now Hong Ming is going one step further.


    If Hong Ming didn''t have the thirty-six Sea God beads to cover up the sky, the information deduced by others would be different from before.


    Hongming is a congenital form of Lingbao.That''s the difference.


    The body, spirit and mana are all changing rapidly.


    In a flash, it''s another ten thousand years.


    On this day, Hong Ming finally woke up.


    "The flesh is stronger."


    Hong Ming''s first feeling is very obvious.


    In fact, the physical body has been strengthening in the practice of xuanhuang.


    As long as the way of understanding increases and integrates into the way of xuanhuang, the way of xuanhuang will be strengthened, and then the air of xuanhuang will increase, and more and more pure air of xuanhuang will harden the body, spirit and mana, which is an inevitable result.


    In fact, Hong Ming''s strength has been growing over the years.


    Before entering abbot Xianshan, Hong Ming was seriously injured by a blow and almost fell.


    Later, it can be used as a symbol of Xiandi level masters.


    Up to now, Hong Ming''s strength has gone a step further, and all the immortal emperors are strong.


    "Now the strength of the body is comparable to that of the top grade Lingbao, and even has some characteristics of the congenital Lingbao, but compared with the congenital Lingbao, it is still worse."


    Hong Ming''s heart is very clear.


    The innate Lingbao is not necessarily more powerful than the acquired Lingbao.


    But the inborn Lingbao is born from heaven and earth.


    Even if it''s a lower quality Lingbao, its strength is stronger than that of later heaven''s Lingbao. Hong Ming''s current strength of the body is the level of the highest quality Lingbao, which is a little less than that of Xiantian Lingbao.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming waved his hand and a stone gourd appeared in his hand.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has not paid much attention to the sun and moon gourd.


    The sun moon gourd, originally called the sun moon gourd and the chaos gourd, is a top-grade hybrid congenital spiritual treasure. Among the top-grade spiritual treasures, they are all for the sake of getting.


    However, since Hong Ming became a Xuanxian, he paid little attention to this treasure.


    It''s not that I don''t want to pay attention, it''s useless.


    In this gourd, there should have been a chaotic seal character.


    This is the core of the chaos gourd, is the conglomeration of congenital Tao pattern.


    Unfortunately, he was cheated by Taoist Hunyuan, and he didn''t know how to condense it into chaotic seal script. Later, with the help of Hong Ming, the Fu Zhuan was gradually restored.


    Finally, he escaped again.


    Now the sun moon gourd, no core, only a body.


    This body, it''s very uncomfortable.


    "This treasure originally has two parts. One part is at the bottom, which can cultivate immortal materials, and the other part is at the top, which can cultivate the treasures of heaven and earth. The top is the most important thing. The living beings can enter it for cultivation. One year outside, 365 years inside. This effect is much better than that of yin and Yang."


    Hong Ming plays with the sun and moon gourd and sighs.


    Hong Ming got this treasure first. Unfortunately, he can''t make the best use of it.


    "But this gourd is just right!"

 Chapter 564

    There are three chances to devour the treasure in the three Xuan weapon formula.


    These three opportunities are very rare.


    It''s a recipe for the devil.


    But it''s too hard to choose the most suitable treasure.


    At the beginning, which genius died when he devoured a congenital treasure.


    If you devour a treasure, you have to bear the backfire of it.


    If it''s the postnatal Lingbao, you only need to bear the backfire of the postnatal Lingbao Dao pattern, which is similar to the postnatal Lingbao being pushed to the extreme and constantly attacking.


    This kind of antiphagy is within the tolerance range.


    But swallowing the inborn Lingbao is troublesome.


    What we have to bear is the backfire of the innate Tao pattern and the karma gathered between heaven and earth.


    Every congenital spiritual treasure is bred by heaven and earth.


    It is taboo for heaven and earth to swallow each one.


    Heaven and earth will come down to punish.


    The punishment of death without life.


    Therefore, Hong Ming hesitated for a long time.


    In fact, Hong Ming has few choices for the second treasure to swallow. If it is a congenital treasure, it should conform to Hong Ming''s path of cultivation, and at the same time, it should eat as little as possible.


    Such a treasure is just right.


    The chaotic seal characters in this treasure were occupied by Taoist Hunyuan. In this way, even if Hong Ming devoured this treasure, he would be very weak.


    No worries at all.


    "I don''t worry about swallowing this treasure. I need to be ready. If I do, I''m afraid even the leader of the immortal court can''t help me. The strong of the Taoist level can''t kill me."


    Hong Ming thought in his heart and put the treasure away.


    Continue to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, in the other two caves.


    Shusan and Xionger have finished their training.


    After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, their strength has reached the peak of Taiqing Xuanxian, only one step away from Jinxian. Even behind them, there was a faint shadow of the law.


    "This fruit is really powerful. Tut Tut, it can''t be the congenital spirit fruit in the rumor."


    Xiong er said in a low voice, with a look of excitement and a little chagrin and regret: "I knew earlier that I should eat slowly at that time. Now I think about it. It seems that I have no taste."


    "Forget it. I can''t taste it any more."


    Shusan was full of disdain, but after a pause, he sighed and said, "I was still a demon refining Qi. I was humiliated in the world. When I met the master, it was also a coincidence. Who knows that after so many years, the master was so powerful."


    "Isn''t it? I feel that master can be a demon


    "Maybe it can work. It''s only a long time, and its strength will be comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor. It''s not impossible to be the master of Taoism."


    They were laughing.


    As for the matter of guarding the mountain gate for Hong Ming, they are not exclusive.


    Many of the demon emperors in the demon clan used to come from very low birth.


    It was just a coincidence that he became a few disciples of the Taoist master, guarding the door for the Taoist master, or riding instead of walking, and finally became a demon emperor and a powerful party.


    It''s not uncommon.


    For example, a nearby demon emperor is like this.


    Hong Ming is strong enough to be the gatekeeper of the mountain.


    Two demons whispered, but suddenly felt a palpitation.


    The next moment, a sound around.


    "Two little bunnies, they haven''t come out yet. This time, we''ll see where you''re going."


    When Xiong Er heard this, his face changed:


    "brother, they are coming!"


    "Nothing. Don''t worry about where the master is."


    Shusan''s face calmed down a lot.


    We can see the difference from this.


    Shusan came from the lower world. As a demon king in the lower world for many years, he had an extraordinary insight. Even if something happened, he was stable.


    The last time the golden fairy came, he was beaten back by Hong Ming.


    It is obvious that we have been prepared for this time.


    But the master is around, and he doesn''t panic.


    Two people escape light a flash, went out underground.


    Above the ground, there are six people standing.


    Five of them are all Jinxian, standing in the back, and another one is calm, wearing Taoist robes, with white hair, standing in the front, and the breath above the body is completely convergent.


    When Shusan and Xionger appeared, they had some confidence, but when they saw the five golden fairies standing behind, they began to panic.


    "Well? Are these two little demons


    The head of the old man asked softly.


    Jin Xian, who had spoken before, bowed to him and said, "it''s these two boys who have captured the baby and the treasure. Now the baby is still missing. "


    Shusan snorted coldly and said:"I got the treasure. Your son is so overbearing. After he got the news, he killed my second brother, the black bear family, nearly ten thousand people and slaughtered a clean one. But he was obliterated by the congenital array. What''s the right to come here and shout about where he died?"


    The Jinxian blushed when he heard the words:


    "nonsense, just two little demons are so eloquent, how dare they be so presumptuous if they don''t have the support of the human race behind them!"


    Xiong Er sneered:


    "right and wrong, you should see it."


    The six people who came to look for trouble were all Jinxian.


    It''s amazing.


    After a little deduction, we can get the result from the road of heaven and earth. Who doesn''t know what this matter is.


    On the one hand, Jinxian did it for revenge, on the other hand, for the sake of the two treasures. It''s a treasure suspected of congenital Lingbao. It''s enough to make Jinxian crazy.


    "Hum!"


    The man headed by the six gave a cold hum, but instead of looking at a few people, he turned his eyes to other places.


    But after the spirit turned around, the Immortal Emperor''s face became dignified and said:


    "Taoist friend, please meet me again!"


    The spirit of the Immortal Emperor looked around and found no trace.


    It''s impossible.


    If it''s true, the two little demons have no courage.


    Whoo!


    Hunyuan shines brightly, and Hong Ming''s figure appears on the ground.


    At the moment when Hong Ming appeared, the spirit of the Immortal Emperor communicated with heaven and earth and began to deduce the origin of Hong Ming''s followers. However, this deduction was troublesome.


    Because Hong Ming''s heel is like a layer of fog, he can''t get any information.


    In an instant, the Immortal Emperor''s look was a condensation.


    "Dare to ask friends, where do you come from?"


    The Immortal Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    If he is an ordinary Immortal Emperor, he will dare to fight against him. With his own background, he will have no problem. But now Hong Ming''s background seems to be very special, so he has to be hesitant.


    When Hong Ming heard this, he laughed and said:


    "if you want to ask me where I come from, don''t you introduce yourself as the leader here?"


    "So it is."


    The Immortal Emperor nodded and said:


    "I''m named Dongming. For this reason, the leader of Dongming had listened to the Taoism under the door of Zhenyuan teacher, and given Luotian Ziqi. He has achieved great success in cultivating Taoism."


    The Taoist of Dongming opened his mouth and turned his eyes to Hong Ming.


    There was a trace of pride on his face.

 Chapter 565

    Zhenyuan Taoist is very famous in the fairyland.


    How big is it?


    Many immortals regard the Taoist of Zhenyuan as the ancestor of the earth immortals.


    What is the ancestor of the earth immortal?


    That is to say, all the fairies had received the favor of the Taoist of Zhenyuan and had the feeling of incense.


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    However, in the time of several yuan meetings, the Taoists of Zhenyuan didn''t know how many times they preached, how many dharmas they preached, how many opportunities they had left, and how many favors they had given. Their contacts were almost all over the fairyland.


    In addition, Zhenyuan Taoist is the most powerful one in the fairyland.


    There is a rare book.


    It has the top ten innate spiritual roots.


    The road of cultivation is also first-class.


    With such a teacher, Dongming Immortal Emperor has the proud qualification.


    Dongming Taoist said this, so did the five golden immortals behind him.


    My master is so good that he dares to be so arrogant.


    In the fairyland, there are countless powers. If there is no confidence, which golden immortal dares to do so.


    When Hong Ming heard the words of the Taoist priest Dongming, he was startled, widened his eyes, and was silent for a moment.


    Seeing this, Taoist Dongming''s face showed a trace of color and said with a smile, "where do you come from? You can always say it. If you don''t want to say it, it''s not hard for me to leave these two little demons for you. You can leave by yourself!"


    When Xiong ER and Shu San heard the speech, their faces were hard to see.


    "This laoshizi''s Zhenyuan Taoist is so powerful!"


    Xiong Er couldn''t help talking.


    But it''s just a shot.


    A Hunyuan light fell down and hit Xiong Er directly.


    Xiong Er fell to the ground in pain.


    But when Xiong Er found out that it was the master, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Zhenyuan Taoist is really powerful.


    Xiong ER and Shu San were dead and silent, and did not dare to speak at all.


    "You two are too short-sighted. The well-known people in the fairyland don''t know. If you say something in the future, it will bring disaster."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Xiong ER and Shu San knelt on the ground and bowed their heads to admit their mistakes.


    Seeing this, Taoist Dongming said in a cold voice:


    "my teacher is also what you two little demons can say. If I kill you, no one dares to say anything."


    Hong Ming took a look at Taoist Dongming and said:


    "martial uncle Zhenyuan, who knows that his disciples are so unprovoked, has been in the Tao for a long time


    "You


    The Taoist priest of Dongming was stunned, and his face was furious: "what a young man who doesn''t know how to restrain himself. He dares to be so rampant. Even my teacher dares to make fun of him."


    Hum!


    Dongming Taoist said yes, a dark light appeared on his body.


    The way of xuanming.


    This is also the most important way to gain in the Dao of Zhiyin.


    This kind of road is extremely difficult to understand and powerful.


    After the dark light appeared, it was directly wielded and killed like a sharp sword.


    Hong Ming saw a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    Whew!


    Mysterious light!


    The light is fast and fierce, and the void is directly frozen by the power of extreme Yin.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being under martial uncle."


    Hong Ming laughs and grabs it.


    Seeing this, Taoist Dongming showed a smile on his face. The xuanming light was castrated and killed him.


    But Hong Ming is happy and motionless, and reaches for the mysterious light.


    Xuanming divine light is a great power.


    Famous.


    This supernatural power originated from xuanming, one of the twelve witches. The supernatural power is the supreme one, which even the Taoist can''t underestimate.


    The Taoist of Dongming, however, showed the mysterious light of Hu Lai, which was naturally worse.


    But among the great powers, they are also very powerful.


    This magic power can freeze the body, melt the vitality, and erode the soul. Its power is amazing.


    Even the Immortal Emperor dares to use the body to pick up.


    But Hong Ming put out his hand and caught the mysterious light.


    Xuanming''s divine light is grasped by Hong Ming, playing and watching slowly.


    Taoist Dongming was shocked.


    The five golden immortals were stunned with disbelief. Their first reaction was whether the teacher was joking or not. They were familiar with this man and didn''t show their real power.


    This supernatural power, at the beginning of a hit seriously injured a demon emperor, just hit the East Ming Taoist''s prestige.


    But now, he was caught with his bare hands.


    This


    It''s hard for even the Taoist to do it.


    The body resists the power.


    No way.For a moment, six people were stunned.


    Shu San and Xiong Er looked up at Hong Ming and muttered, "the old man''s magic power is not so powerful."


    "I feel like I can do it, too."


    They said shamelessly.


    When Hong Ming heard the words, he was not polite either. With a flick of his finger, he let out a trace of the mysterious light in his hand. This ray of xuanming light fell on them. In an instant, the xuanming light burst out, and Xiong ER and Shu San were sealed in an instant. They were shining and struggling to resist.


    Just a trace, the two demons have no power to fight back.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he shook his head slightly:


    "this mysterious light is good. It''s just suitable for you to refine your body. When you come out, you will come back with me. It''s a punishment for you to stay here during this time."


    "Taoist Zhenyuan can be regarded as your martial uncle. This Taoist friend of Dongming can also be regarded as your martial uncle. You can''t be presumptuous. If you let me know next time, I won''t forgive you."


    In xuanming''s divine light, Shusan and Xionger quickly beg for mercy.


    Hong Ming''s hand shakes and the dark light disappears.


    He turned around and said with a smile:


    "younger martial brother Dongming, I''m very polite to you."


    Taoist Dongming was surprised and angry at the bottom of his heart, but after hearing this, he was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, so he could only ask:


    "dare to ask why you became my younger martial brother, but who is the Taoist master?"


    "No, I''m under the master of Taoism. I''m half a disciple of martial uncle Zhenyuan. I need to talk with my elder martial brother about it slowly."


    Hong Ming said.


    Taoist Dongming hesitated and nodded.


    The five Jinxian and shusanxionger stayed here, while Hongming and Dongming left here.


    Soon.


    Deep in dongyouzong.


    Dongyou sect was built by Dongming Taoist. It has been handed down for tens of millions of years. All the demons and Terrans in the neighborhood will join this sect. It is one of the most powerful sect in the nearby immortal regions.


    He has a great reputation.


    "Hongdaoyou, what are the twists and turns in it? Please tell us in detail."


    Taoist Dongming sat aside and asked softly.


    Hong Min was not polite either. Naturally, he said it again.


    Dongming Taoist is hot. It can be said that he is the disciple of Zhenyuan martial uncle. Hong Ming and Zhenyuan martial uncle have a close relationship. If it were not for Zhenyuan martial uncle''s many times, Hong Ming would have died many times.


    For the sake of Hongming, Taoist Zhenyuan offended Lao Huang and two Buddhists.


    The cause and effect and the kindness are great.


    After Hong Ming said something, the Taoist looked more serious.


    "Meet elder martial brother Hong, it''s elder martial brother who has no clothes, which makes elder martial brother laugh."


    After hearing this, Taoist Dongming immediately apologizes.

 Chapter 566

    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. If you don''t know, you won''t be guilty. I don''t know the details before this."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    He said the two strange things again.


    If the congenital Lingbao, even if it is down, the bottom of my heart can not say there will be pimples. Although the relationship between Hong Ming and Dongming Taoist was close because of Zhenyuan Taoist, congenial Lingbao was extraordinary and could not be easily exposed. If we don''t explain, we can''t say what will happen in the future.


    But there are two strange things in the world, and the dispute is much smaller.


    They talked a lot.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, I heard that the last time the teacher fought with the two Buddhists of Buddhism and Taoism, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp all killed and injured a lot. Fortunately, nothing happened."


    Dongming Taoist said.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "it''s lucky that my martial uncle appeared, otherwise I would die. I was lucky at that time and escaped. It was only after so many years that I recovered."


    "If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. It''s also a blessing."


    Taoist Dongming laughs and says:


    "if I''m not wrong, the way of cultivation of younger martial brother should be the way of Hunyuan!"


    "That''s right. By chance, I realized the way of Hunyuan. After countless years, I have suffered a lot, which is a little gain." Hong Ming smiles bitterly.


    The way of xuanhuang is not clear.


    Hong Ming can only say that.


    "Younger martial brother is modest."


    The Taoist of Dongming laughed: "what I practice is the way of xuanming. At the same time, I also dabble in the way of wind attribute. How about you and me sit down and talk about the way?"


    "Very good."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Naturally, it is excellent to sit and talk about Tao and exchange practice experience.


    After he reached the golden immortal, it was extremely difficult for him to make any progress. Even if Hong Ming''s level of Enlightenment was higher, he had to practice hard and didn''t know when he would make progress.


    At this time, the best way is to sit and talk together.


    "Wait a moment, elder martial brother."


    The Taoist priest of Dongming is laughing. The spirit sends a message to inform the disciples.


    Taoist Dongming was an Immortal Emperor. He was in charge of a territory, so he had no strength. In addition, Taoist Dongming also established a clan, which was famous among the nearby demon regions.


    After the voice of the spirit, the light came from all directions.


    Hong Ming''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    There are eleven golden immortals. It''s very much to get it. Hong Ming thought that he and Dongming were talking about each other, and he wanted to take advantage of them. After all, Hongming can gain a lot from the road of Dongming Taoist, but it is difficult for Dongming Taoist to understand anything from Hongming''s road.


    But now, not necessarily.


    "Younger martial brother, in that case, I''ll take the two little demons with me."


    Hong Ming reaches out his hand and tears the space directly.


    Stab!


    The fairyland space tears apart, but Hong Ming grabs it with one hand and grabs it out. At the other end, Shu San and Xiong Er, who are still frozen on the ground, stare big eyes. They just feel the space tearing apart. A big hand strikes and catches them in.


    After returning to God, the two demons came to Hong Ming.


    "Master."


    They spoke, but they couldn''t move.


    It''s a kind of injury to be sealed by the dark light and constantly melt the body, but it''s also a kind of training for them.


    When Hong Ming used it before, most of the power of this magic power had been eliminated.


    Otherwise, even one tenth of Dongming Taoist''s magic power is enough to kill two people in an instant.


    "Well, I''ll talk to younger martial brother Dongming. You two are good. Listen."


    Hong Ming waved his hand and no longer cared about them.


    All around, Jinxian and Taiqing Xuanxian stood still.


    Hongming and Dongming Taoist also sat in the center. The nearest one was a golden immortal. In addition, Shusan and Xionger, as well as many Taiqing Xuanxian.


    "Elder martial brother, please!"


    "Younger martial brother, please!"


    When they saw the ceremony, their bodies sparkled with the virtual shadow of Tao.


    All around Hongming, Hunyuan''s light is shining. There are many Hunyuan''s rules and shadows hovering around. There are ten kinds of rules and shadows all around. Each of them can be the strong one of Jinxian''s peak, and each of them is very mysterious.


    Extraordinary people can do it.


    The ten laws shine on the outside and merge in the deep, which shows the mystery.


    In addition, there are three talents.


    Heaven and earth.


    Power and so on.


    Many rules are also looming.


    The preaching of the Immortal Emperor is extraordinary.


    The evolution of all kinds of roads, in the void there are smallpox scattered, fairy sound floating, the sound is like the evening drum and morning bell, enlightening.


    Many Xuanxian of Taiqing Dynasty saw the empty shadow of Hongming''s law, as if they saw countless runes.In a flash, it was dull.


    The understanding of the road is increasing rapidly.


    When Taoist Dongming saw this scene, his eyes brightened:


    "my elder martial brother is really a kind man."


    It depends on the emperor''s heart whether he talks about it.


    If Hong Ming doesn''t want to let the disciples around him understand too much, he can do it with a little hand and foot. Now Hong Ming is very frank in his argument.


    When Taoist Dongming saw this, the virtual shadow of the two principles above his body also appeared.


    Not all immortal emperors will choose to repose their spirits in the void.


    Once you do that, you can''t understand other roads, you can only continue on one road.


    The same is true of Dongming Taoist.


    For example, Dongming Taoist realized two kinds of ways.


    The road to the dark, the road to the wind.


    The two principles emerge. The mysterious and mysterious way is like a cloud, spreading hundreds of miles away, while the road of wind turns into wind and flows around.


    Hong Ming''s spirit perceives these two kinds of roads and immerses itself in them.


    The way of xuanming is very unique.


    This avenue is the Yin attribute Avenue, which integrates the water attribute Avenue, the Yang attribute Avenue, the soil attribute Avenue and the wind attribute Avenue.


    Even if the main road is Yin, it''s too difficult to understand.


    Among the eleven golden immortals below, none of them is based on the metaphysical way.


    Because it''s too hard.


    But this avenue is really very mysterious.


    Xuanming divine light, this magic power was powerful in the fairyland, not for no reason.


    At that time, the ancestral wizard was not only physically powerful, but also powerful.


    And the wind property road is also extraordinary.


    Far more than the ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s really extraordinary under martial uncle Zhenyuan, otherwise he won''t become an Immortal Emperor in the demon realm." Hong Ming praised himself.


    At the same time, the spirit observes the law of the road of the dark and the road of the wind, and carefully deduces and confirms it.


    In Lingbao space.


    The round bead exudes a virtual shadow.


    In the realm of heaven and earth, Hong Ming''s understanding of the way of the dark and the way of the wind is rapidly increasing.


    In the original space, these roads of understanding are condensed into runes, which are slowly integrated into the original space. Then, the original space is slowly expanded, which breeds more pure xuanhuang Qi and feeds Hongming.

 Chapter 567

    Smallpox scattered in the void.


    The immortal voice is remote.


    The runes condense in the void and gather into halos. The halos gather and only see the glow all over the sky, covering tens of thousands of kilometers around.


    The whole clan was shaken.


    Countless friars are around, feeling the way of heaven and earth contained in he Xiaguang.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    In a flash.


    Three hundred years later.


    Hong Ming stopped, and so did Dong Ming Taoist.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to have a good life and practice."


    Dongming Taoist said.


    Countless monks saluted the Taoist of Dongming: "teacher Jin''an."


    "Shizu Jin''an!"


    "Martial uncle Jin''an!"


    "Uncle Jin''an!"


    After that, all the embellishments went away in silence.


    Hongming and Dongming Taoist sat down and realized what they had just learned. It''s a big chance for the low-level monks to talk about Tao for three hundred years, but it''s also a great harvest for Hong Ming and his disciples. For example, the Taoist of Dongming, who understands Hong Ming''s Hunyuan, has a great harvest by deduction.


    It''s just that the harvest is relatively small.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother."


    The Taoist of Dongming looks at Hong Ming with a smile on his lips.


    This time, Hong Ming is sincere.


    Many disciples have gained a lot.


    This is something that ordinary immortals can''t do.


    Only when Hong Ming practiced Hunyuan Avenue and many disciples could understand the appropriate runes from Hunyuan Avenue, could he make such progress.


    On the surface, Hong Ming took advantage of this argument. In fact, he suffered a loss.


    Hong Ming stood up, his brow trembled, shook his head and retorted:


    "younger martial brother, you''re welcome. I''ve made a lot of progress when I can talk with him. I''ve saved hundreds of thousands of years of hard work."


    Dongming Taoist moved his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much.


    The younger generation of Dongming Taoist really gained a lot, but Hongming is not bad either. In the realm of heaven and earth, the road of xuanming and the road of wind are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    This insight alone can make a golden immortal.


    It''s a big step forward.


    "Please, younger martial brother. I need a cave. I''ll be closed for a while, and then I''ll go back to see Uncle Zhenyuan." Hong Ming changed the subject.


    "It''s easy. Elder martial brother, follow me. "


    With joy in his eyes, Dongming Taoist led the way ahead.


    A moment later, Hong Ming entered the cave and closed the door to practice.


    Outside the cave.


    Taoist Dongming stares at Xiong ER and Shu San, his eyelids drooping slightly, and says:


    "since you two have become the gatekeepers of elder martial brother, you''d better be born here. If elder martial brother has any orders, remember to go to the door to get them. If you are slack, you must teach you a lesson on behalf of elder martial brother."


    When Xiong Er heard this, he was not happy.


    Staring, blinking, full of discontent.


    "What martial uncle said is."


    Next to Shusan, he pulled Xiong Er tightly and bowed to salute: "I''m here, and I''ll take care of them with all my heart."


    When the Taoist priest of Dongming heard the words, he gave a cold hum and turned his body into a blue light.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    Hong Ming''s slow comprehension.


    After the integration of heaven and earth, the road of heaven and earth became clearer, and the role of cave and so on weakened a lot. This time, the key point of Hong Ming''s discussion is the way of the dark and the dark. After only three hundred years, Hong Ming had a deep understanding of this road.


    1500 years later.


    Hong Ming opened his eyes, his hand trembled, and a light appeared in his hand.


    This light is shining with the mysterious light, ice soul, but different from the power of ice cold.


    Supernatural power, mysterious light!


    The mysterious light shines in Hong Ming''s hands. Hong Ming feels it silently. After a long time, Hong Ming''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes:


    "this mysterious way is really mysterious. I have understood it for such a long time, but it''s just a common golden immortal. It''s too far away from younger martial brother Dongming."


    Hong Ming is helpless.


    It''s still Hong Ming''s realm of enlightenment. It''s tens of times easier to cultivate Hunyuan Avenue than other people. It''s estimated that it will be the same for other immortal emperors, even if it''s a million years. Moreover, I don''t know how much pain they will suffer.


    "It''s no wonder that many immortal emperors choose to integrate Luotian Ziqi. Although this is a clever move, it''s also wuna. They know that it''s hard to make progress on other roads. Integrating Luotian Ziqi is the easiest way to become Tao."


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    Standing up, Hong Ming''s mind moved and went out of the cave.


    Outside the cave.


    Shusan and Xionger have come out of the dark light, and their breath has become more intense. There is a shadow behind them."It''s good, it''s great progress."


    Hong Ming looked at the two demons and nodded slightly.


    Shu San and Xiong Er immediately came back to their senses and came to worship them:


    "congratulations on your going out of the pass."


    Shusan and Xionger were originally only the scattered cultivation in the fairyland. Although they got the strange things of heaven and earth, their strength increased a lot. But these days, we know what a real genius is.


    Then Hong Ming''s situation, for more than a thousand years, two demons and no less communicated with the disciples in this sect.


    After all, he is the guard demon of the Immortal Emperor. He is half a disciple.


    This is an unusual identity.


    Even the zhenzhuan disciples of zongmen have equal communication.


    The true disciples of zongmen are all expected to become Jinxian, and not one or two of them are sure to unite Jinxian.


    During this period of time, the strength of each increase, but insight is not what it used to be.


    "Well, it''s over. Just follow me."


    Hunyuan Dunshu shines on Hong Ming''s body and takes them away.


    Before leaving, Hong Ming meets his younger martial brother Dongming again.


    Dongming Taoist sent each other off.


    Since then, it has been some friendship.


    After leaving the demon realm, Hunyuan''s light shines on Hong Ming''s body and he goes on.


    There are different sizes of fairyland, but for Jinxian, there is a boundary and there is no boundary, because most Jinxian can''t reach the end of fairyland even if they have exhausted their life.


    But for the Immortal Emperor, the immortal world is a huge and incomparable area.


    The demon domain accounts for one tenth of them.


    The sea area accounts for two tenths.


    The Terran region stands one tenth.


    These areas are already boundless.


    For example, the place occupied by Dongming Taoist only accounts for less than 1% of the demon realm, but it takes ordinary immortal emperors several months to escape.


    After Hong Ming left the demon realm, he moved forward slowly.


    It''s too hard to tear up space and get on the road.


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    Hunyuan dunguang shines, and Hong Ming continues to move forward.


    Once in a while, when Hong Ming meets the wonders of the fairyland, he will also sit down and learn the truth.


    Or with interest, he preached to the two little demons guarding the mountain.


    Xiong Er is nothing but friendship, but his talent is really good, especially after refining the strange things of heaven and earth. He has deep talent in the way of earth property.


    Although Shusan''s blood is very poor, he has been practising for a long time and diligently. In the past few million years, he has reached the peak of Taiqing Xuanxian, and his mind is very good.


    In the future, if Hong Ming was to take care of it, it would be possible for him to become an Immortal Emperor.


    The abbot mountain is one of the three fairy mountains in the sea area. The mountain guarding demon can''t be too bad, otherwise he will lose face when he goes out later.

 Chapter 568

    It''s comfortable for one person and two demons to walk like this.


    Hong Ming didn''t worry all the way.


    Leisure time is to take out the Yin and Yang cylinders, carefully look at, feeling. The Yin Yang gas bottle is a top-grade congenital treasure, and the congenital patterns on it are extraordinary. Before Hong Ming had a little understanding, he felt mysterious and difficult to guess, but now he has time, when he understands carefully, he has different feelings.


    In the Yin Yang two Qi, the Yin Yang Road evolves.


    The mystery of evolution is endless.


    In this process, yin and Yang interact and evolve into five elements.


    Yin and Yang evolve into five elements!


    Yin Yang is the most powerful road between heaven and earth. The three Taoist masters are connected in one vein. Among them, the master xingtaiqing Taoist master is the Yin Yang Road of cultivation. He has the congenital treasure and the congenital Taiji map in his hand.


    Tai Chi!


    Liangyi!


    This is the strongest two in Yin Yang Road, which is understood by Taoists of Taiqing.


    And that''s the way.


    And the way of yin and Yang is different.


    This road of yin and Yang is neither Taiji nor Liangyi.


    The Taoist master, with Yin and Yang as the main road, comprehended Taiji Liangyi and returned to Hunyuan. This is the supreme way of Hunyuan, which is impossible for ordinary immortal emperors.


    It takes terrible footwork, talent and luck.


    This is not the case.


    At first glance, yin and yang are the pure and incomparable road of yin and Yang.


    But Hong Ming continued to understand, and slowly found the clue.


    Xu Pengju had practiced for many years, but he didn''t find the clue.


    "In this treasure, the way of yin and Yang is mysterious, but it''s not the key. The key is that yin and Yang evolve into five elements, and then derive all things. It''s a way to become Tao by nature. Xu Peng raised that guy. He''s just a waste. "


    The more Hong Ming understands, the more incredible he feels.


    There are five ways to achieve Tao in the world.


    One of the most orthodox methods is to evolve a small world in chaos.


    But it''s very difficult.


    Even if the Zhenyuan Taoist is as powerful as the Taoist master, he has never really taken this step.


    It''s very difficult to evolve one side of the world.


    This is not only to face the oppression of chaos.


    What''s more important is to evolve a complete world with its own way.


    This is the way to open up heaven.


    It''s too hard.


    The way of heaven in the fairyland is so boundless. The Tao master''s understanding of the road is less than one percent of the fairyland Road, but it is very difficult to open up the way of heaven in chaos.


    And the road of yin and Yang, one of the two, has such potential.


    "This treasure, which is accompanied by Xu Pengju, is also bred by heaven and earth. It is precisely the ancestor of Phoenix, one of the four poles. It feels the nature of heaven and earth and is bred. It has unique luck and opportunity."


    The more understanding Hong Ming is, the more clear he is.


    Lunfanjiao, Xu Pengju and the demon Zun are not really unique in the world.


    In a word, both Dongyang Taoist and dengdeng Taoist are not inferior to each other.


    The three Taoists, Zhenyuan Taoists and so on, are higher than Xu Pengju and the demon Zun Kongsheng.


    But a good heel doesn''t mean it''s easier to become a Tao.


    For example, Xu Pengju''s way of yin and Yang was conceived by the Phoenix''s ancestor''s sense of heaven and earth.


    Not the ancestor of Phoenix, but heaven and earth.


    That''s amazing.


    It contains the nature of heaven and earth.


    Kongxuan, the demon master, has amazing talent. He has evolved one side of the world with the five elements and achieved the demon master. His strength is one of the best among many Taoist masters.


    The five colors of divine light, the supreme power of one hand, oppress the whole fairyland.


    But Xu Pengju''s road is not inferior at all.


    The way of yin and Yang evolves into five elements.


    The five elements evolved from Yin and Yang, and then went round and round, achieving Hunyuan.


    This is huanghuang Avenue.


    It''s a pity that Xu Pengju didn''t understand the true meaning.


    On the contrary, with the help of the realm of enlightenment, Hong Ming slowly understood the essence of the treasure.


    "The way of xuanhuang needs a lot of great ways as nutrients, and the way of Hunyuan is the most suitable one. With the addition of the great way, yin and Yang evolve into the five elements, plus the realm of enlightenment and congenital patterns, who can reach the speed of enlightenment in the fairyland?" A sense of pride rose from the bottom of Hong Ming''s heart.


    This is opportunity.


    Yin and yang are treasures suitable for enlightenment.


    Other skills, which are difficult for people, come second.


    Hong Ming''s understanding of the congenital Tao pattern means that he has more understanding.


    Yin Yang road is complementary, and evolved into five elements road.


    This is the supreme mystery.


    The main road evolves into the main road.Finally, one side of the world evolves.


    Hong Ming understood the way of yin and Yang, and then evolved the way of five elements. Between the five elements of yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice are mixed again. The whole road circulates, constantly touches, constantly confirms, and the speed of understanding is suddenly accelerated.


    Day after day.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s 400000 years.


    On this day, Hong Ming was still sitting on the barren mountain.


    This is a place of poverty.


    The aura of heaven and earth is weak, and there are few people.


    But Xiong ER and Shu San were sitting in the air, and their breath was constantly changing.


    Bear two showed his original shape. It was a black bear seven feet high. His whole body was full of congenital breath. The light of earth yellow was shining all around, and it seemed to be surrounded by a thick fog.


    In the thick fog, the Runes of the earth nature road slowly condensed.


    Bear two heads, not out of the dark light rotation.


    The runes move and condense with the immortal dark light.


    But the speed of Rune condensation is getting slower and slower.


    Xiong er''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    On the other hand, it is much simpler to look at garrison three.


    The yellow mouse has been sitting in the void, yellow sand whistling past, blocking the sun, under this yellow sand, the sun is not visible around, all things retreat.


    A strange rune is slowly condensed to form a yellow rule.


    The yellow sand rule.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that Shusan can achieve the golden immortal so smoothly. I really can''t imagine that even the Taoist can''t see through the inside information."


    Hong Ming''s heart is full of melancholy.


    Who can see things in the world so thoroughly.


    When Xiong ER and Shu San are together, Hong Ming is more optimistic about Xiong er. Without him, although Xiong er''s blood is not innate, it is also extremely extraordinary. This black bear is an ancient alien species with great strength. It is just suitable for cultivating the nature of the earth. In addition to refining the strange things in the world, Xiong er''s heel can be regarded as congenital.


    In this case, it''s easier to become a golden immortal if you cultivate the earthy Dao alone.


    This method is rapid and simple.


    However, when the golden fairy was achieved, the garrison was faster.


    That''s why it''s accumulated over countless years.


    During the Jindan period, Shusan was ordered by Hongming.


    Since then, hard work has continued.


    Come up from the mortal world, refine the body and the power.


    The magic of yellow sand itself is just the sand blown by the common yellow wind rat. But now the weather is like this, yellow sand covers the sky and blocks out the sun. Even the golden immortal will be disheartened.


    In addition to this magic power of refining body, the strength of defending Sany advanced Jinxian is not weak among Jinxian.

 Chapter 569

    Hum!


    The void vibrates.


    A series of runes condense and slowly form between heaven and earth.


    Hong mingduan sat aside and observed quietly.


    It''s a big chance to refine the golden immortal''s law.


    Generally speaking, even if the golden immortal''s law is unfolded, it is as mellow as one, and you can''t see a mysterious part of it. At this time, when the golden immortal''s law slowly condenses, it almost shows in front of Hong Ming without secret.


    The empty shadow of the rules was comprehended by Hong Ming.


    More than a month.


    At last the law was established and disappeared from the void.


    Shusan opened his eyes slowly, and the color of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Xiong er who was still in the promotion, Shu San would have jumped up happily.


    Even so, Shusan''s body swayed, yellow sand covered his whole body, whistling past. He came to Hong Ming''s body, knelt down, smashed his mouth, and raised a smile on his face:


    "master, I have become a golden immortal."


    Hong Ming had no choice but to wave his hand. Hunyuan light appeared and helped Shu San up. He said with a smile: "it''s just a golden immortal. It''s nothing. When you become the Immortal Emperor, come back to beat the deer. In addition, it''s not so easy for Xiong Er to be promoted to the golden immortal."


    "Yes, sir."


    Shusan stood by and watched Xiong Er advance to Jinxian.


    When Shu Sangang was promoted to Jinxian, he should be familiar with his own mana, spirit and law. But at this time, he was calm, as if he had been familiar with it.


    This situation surprised Hong Ming a little.


    "Shusan is more powerful than I thought."


    Hong Ming''s heart is very calm.


    In the air.


    The law of bear two is still converging.


    The law of earth is the most common law between heaven and earth. It is the least difficult to refine this Law and promote to Jinxian. But it''s also relatively small.


    To be a golden immortal is the talent of Tianzong.


    Hao Lianshan was so powerful that he didn''t become a golden immortal in the last life. Instead, he was reincarnated and rebuilt. Another time, we can see how difficult it is to become a golden immortal.


    To refine the law of heaven and earth, we need not only the monks'' strong understanding of the way of heaven and earth, but also the spirit, chance, talent and perseverance.


    One of them is indispensable.


    Everyone who has become a golden immortal is a great success.


    Only by becoming a golden immortal can we be regarded as a Taoist sect in the fairyland.


    There are many disciples of the Immortal Emperor, but few of them have achieved the golden immortal.


    Jinxian, to some extent, represents immortality.


    In the sky, the yellow light converges.


    A collection of runes.


    The bear''s face was ferocious. Sometimes they are elated, sometimes they forget themselves, sometimes they are furious, and the runes around them also change.


    Shusan watched and remembered to jump up and down.


    Hong Ming looks coldly, shakes his head gently and waves his hand. A ray of light falls on Xiong Er:


    "idiot, don''t refine the rules quickly."


    Hum!


    The light poured into Xiong er''s body. Xiong er''s body trembled, his eyes became clear, and his face flashed with fear.


    Then the Rune of the road of the earth quickly condensed.


    Hoo Hoo!


    For a long time, the law of earth has been condensed and succeeded.


    Xiong Er became a golden immortal.


    As a golden immortal, Xiong er''s body was shining and regained his willfulness. He knelt down in front of Hong Ming: "thank you for your help."


    It''s hard to be a golden immortal just now.


    Among them, he was robbed by the demons and almost fell under the golden immortal.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming helped.


    Although Xiong Er had been worshipped by Hongming before and became a little demon guarding the mountain, his heart was a little arrogant and disdainful. Although Hong Ming''s strength is strong, Xiong Er is not an ordinary person. Even if he doesn''t worship Hong Ming, it''s easy for him to become a golden immortal or join a big family.


    But this time, Xiong ER was convinced.


    Can you help to become a Jinxian?


    What a wonderful way.


    Never heard of, never seen.


    "Well, get up."


    With a wave of his hand, Hunyuan shimmered and helped Xiong er up. Xiong Er stood respectfully aside, his face drooping, his eyes drooping and motionless.


    Hong Ming said calmly:


    "although you two have achieved the golden immortals and refined the rules, they are ordinary, guarding three."


    "Master."


    The three garrisons answered the call.


    "Although you have achieved Huangsha Avenue, the road ahead is hard. You must be careful to practice and guard the Mountain Gate in the future. You can''t weaken my reputation."


    "Yes, sir."


    The three garrisons answered the call.


    "Bear two."


    "Master.""You have achieved the golden immortal by taking advantage. You can''t compare with the ordinary golden immortal. Even if you have a good talent, you have laid the root of disaster. In a million years, you have to polish the spirit, understand the main road, and practice magic power. You can''t advance in an inch."


    "Respect your master''s decree."


    Xiong Er answered with shame.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The matter of practice really depends on themselves. If the two demons work hard, they can achieve something.


    "Let''s go. We''re almost there. Remember to obey the rules."


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    Keep going.


    Four or five hundred thousand years ago, even if Hong Ming could not escape quickly, he had traveled all the way to many places for such a long time.


    Half of the fairyland has been visited by Hong Ming.


    Along the way, the golden immortal and Immortal Emperor, who I met, were even more ignorant.


    Practice Hunyuan Avenue, the strength is unpredictable.


    The name of Hunyuan Immortal Emperor has gradually spread in the fairyland.


    On this day, we arrived at a yellow sand all over the boundary.


    Hong Ming finally stopped.


    In the spirit, a kind of crisis slowly condenses in my heart.


    "After passing the front is the boundary of martial uncle Zhenyuan, but it''s not easy to pass." Hong Ming laughs, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes:


    "but it''s just right for me."


    "Master, why don''t you go ahead?"


    Shusan asked.


    But Hong Ming shook his head: "you two, step back. This is my disaster. I have to go through it myself."


    "Master, I have become a golden immortal..."


    Xiong er''s face was full of doubt.


    But at this time, with a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, Hunyuan''s light was shining. Xiong ER and Shu San''s bodies were swept by Hunyuan''s light and quickly retreated.


    Hong Ming stepped into the yellow sand.


    "Since you are here, you may as well come out and see me."


    Hong Ming said.


    With the sound, the yellow sand around suddenly stopped.


    The whole world, suddenly clean down.


    "Amitabha."


    A Buddha''s horn rings.


    The figure of the lamp burning Taoist appeared between heaven and earth, and the color of resentment flashed through his eyes. In a flash, he looked like a kind Buddha.


    "Almsgiver Hong, the sea of suffering is boundless. Looking back is the shore. The Pearl of the sea god and the ruler of heaven are the things that I have become Tao. Please return them to me."


    The lamp burning Taoist put his hands together.


    This time, a coffin lamp on the head of the lamp burning Taoist was shining, and a series of virtual shadows and Buddhist blessings appeared around him.


    Seeing this smile, Hong Ming shook his head:


    "needless to say, if you want a treasure, you should not come by yourself. I don''t know which Buddha or Bodhisattva is coming, or how many Arhats are there this time?"

 Chapter 570

    Hong Ming''s journey has not been hidden.


    It''s natural for Buddhism to get the news.


    Hong Ming doesn''t want to hide.


    As long as the two Buddhists don''t do it and the others do it, Hong Ming is still able to resist. He has accumulated and practiced over the years, and he still has some self-confidence.


    What''s more, Buddhism can''t be delayed.


    There must be a war.


    In this war, we need to understand the cause and effect.


    Hong Ming also needs this war to sharpen himself.


    "Amitabha."


    The lamp burning Taoist whispered, and then the shadows appeared from the void.


    Hong Ming''s eyes became more and more dignified when he saw the monks, and his voice rose abruptly:


    "five hundred Arhats, tut Tut, the two Buddhists really look up to me, eight hundred Arhats of Buddhism. Five hundred people, who don''t know, thought that Buddhism wanted to take the initiative in Tao."


    Five hundred Arhats stood in the void, looking calm.


    Sengya sherohan.


    It''s said that I always live in arhat.


    Shangna and xiuluohan.


    Damo borohan.


    Gaye gayerohan.


    We must look to Rohan.


    Dingguo deyeluohan.


    Solemn and carefree arhat.


    ¡­¡­


    A arhat is shining with the light of Buddha on his body. Everyone is practicing Buddhism skills. He has profound Buddhism skills and is good at Buddhism supernatural power.


    In terms of strength and cultivation, every arhat is a golden immortal.


    Although not the Immortal Emperor, arhat is different from the ordinary golden immortal.


    There are thousands of golden immortals in Buddhism, but it is in the main road and in the supernatural power that they can achieve arhat. They are different from ordinary golden immortals and have the strength to strike hard at the Immortal Emperor.


    Among the five hundred Arhats, one is better than the other.


    Each of them has preached the lower world and Buddhism.


    Great merit and good fortune. Great wisdom, great perseverance.


    This is the essence of Buddhism for countless years.


    In such a pluralistic society, Buddhism has had several crises. In each crisis, apart from two Buddhists who have never been defeated, the most important one is 800 Arhats.


    Eight hundred Arhats. It''s hard for the Taoist master to win the array.


    And these five hundred Arhats, gathered together, the breath is connected, the light of Buddha, is even more unimaginable.


    "Almsgiver Hong, five hundred Arhats will help you. Even if it''s the Immortal Emperor, there are few people in the immortal world who can stop you. If you hand over the treasure and understand the cause and effect, you will be spared your life."


    The light Taoist starts to smile.


    It was not for today''s sake that we abandoned Tao and entered Buddhism.


    How could Buddhism and Taoism help each other so energetically if they had not entered Buddhism and Taoism, made great progress in cultivation, and held the position of ancient Buddha.


    As long as you get the Pearl of the sea god and the ruler of heaven, you will be able to evolve into the heavens and become a strong Buddha.


    In the fairyland, it''s all right.


    "That''s interesting. I''d like to see how powerful the five hundred Arhats of Buddhism are. "


    Hong Ming laughs. Ming Hunyuan shines on his body and kills him directly.


    Although this Luohan array is not innate, it is also one of the best in fairyland.


    This array is a combination of all the people''s strength, and it''s very important to get it.


    If you want to break the array, you have to go to the arhat array, otherwise you have to rely on brute force.


    That''s hard.


    Hong Ming Hunyuan is about to enter the battle.


    At this time, five hundred Arhats, all over the world, flashed out and directly let Hong Ming into the array.


    Hum!


    At the moment when Hong Ming entered the battle, heaven and earth changed.


    Five hundred Arhats, all over the world.


    Countless Buddhist lights spread.


    A variety of avenues interweave. Hong Ming looks up and many avenues flash out. Among the many supernatural powers, subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, Kaya and subdue the devil


    Less than half of the three thousand powers of Buddhism have appeared.


    Each of the five hundred Arhats has practiced at least dozens of Buddhist powers.


    Three thousand Buddhist powers gather here.


    There is a dignified color in Hongming.


    Boom!


    All kinds of magic power fall down.


    All around Hong Ming''s body, the powers of Hunyuan area open, many powers fall, half of them dissipate slowly in this Hunyuan area, and the better ones fall, and the powers of Hunyuan area tear apart instantly.


    "Well done!"


    Hong Ming laughed, stepped out, dodged most of the magic powers, and smashed out with a fist.


    The dark yellow air shines.


    Hong Ming, this is the way of xuanhuang.


    But the powers around soon fell.


    Hong Ming smashed dozens of magic powers with one punch.


    But he was also staggering and trembling in the void.The Luohan array shakes slightly, but it doesn''t matter much.


    Although Hong Ming didn''t do his best, his power was no longer weak. The ordinary Immortal Emperor was defeated.


    However, under the 500 Arhats, they fell into a disadvantage.


    This Luohan array is really excellent.


    In other words, five hundred Arhats are really powerful.


    "Well, I''d like to see how powerful this Luohan array is!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes are full of murderous thoughts.


    Boom!


    The air of xuanhuang shines, and Hongming kills again.


    This time, Hong Ming killed the nearest arhat.


    This Rohan did not dodge, but shot out.


    Magic power, subdue the dragon!


    Dragon subduing arhat.


    Among the many Arhats, the Dragon subduing arhat and the tiger subduing arhat are one of the most powerful Arhats in the cultivation of Buddhism. Therefore, they are not afraid of Hong Ming''s attack.


    Hong Ming took on dozens of magic powers around him and went up with one blow.


    Bang!


    Even if most of the power is offset by Luohan array.


    But with this blow, the Dragon subduing arhat''s body flew backwards.


    The Buddha''s light all over the body wanted to dissipate most of it, and the golden blood was revealed.


    One hit, serious injury!


    The Dragon subduing arhat retreated quickly, and was supplemented by another arhat. The Dragon subduing arhat was recovering from his injury in the back.


    Five hundred Arhats in the same boat.


    One was injured and 499 others were helping to recover.


    The injury of dragon subduing arhat is recovering with a terrifying speed.


    "Don''t keep your hands, Buddha world, suppress heresy."


    The lamp burning Taoist gazed at Hong Ming, and his voice spread all around him.


    "Amitabha!"


    Five hundred Buddhas, at the same time, put out their hands, and each arhat was shining with the light of Buddha. At this time, the lamp burning Taoist stretched out his hand and took out a disc.


    The light of Buddha spreads over the disc.


    Whoo!


    The disk flies up and expands rapidly.


    In a flash, the disc turned into a world in which five hundred Buddhas sat. The heaven and earth in the fairyland were torn apart, and a small world was opened up to suppress Hong Ming.


    "The day after tomorrow''s treasure!"


    Hong Ming frowned, his face heavy and speechless.


    Although Buddhism is strong, there is no postnatal treasure.


    In the whole fairyland, the postnatal treasure is rarer than the congenital one.


    But I don''t know when Buddhism will have this treasure the day after tomorrow.


    The treasure of the day after tomorrow was urged by five hundred Buddhas to suppress one side of heaven and earth. In this world, Hong Ming could not move at all. The light of Buddha came all over the sky, and many avenues converged. It seemed that Hong Ming would evolve into a world to suppress him.


    "Ha ha, this treasure has been refined by two Buddhists for a long time and used for many treasures of heaven and earth. There is also a treasure of chaos. Today, you will surely die."

 Chapter 571

    Buddha world, coming!


    Hong Ming has heard of how Buddhism and Taoism can be accomplished.


    The two Buddhists in the West are extraordinary. They have great perseverance, great wisdom, great merit and great strength. They make great wishes and educate all living beings. Only in this way can they become saints and attain Tao.


    No one knows this story.


    In the west, there is the great Leiyin temple.


    It is known as rebuilding the fairyland, and there are thousands of Buddhas.


    Among them, there is the Bodhi wood with congenital spiritual roots.


    There are eight hundred Arhats, whose merits are complete.


    There is a pool of eight treasures.


    There are many Bodhisattvas.


    There are twelve Buddhas.


    There are many legends about the great Leiyin temple. All the immortal emperors who have ever entered the temple are praised and envied. And the rumor of Buddha''s world is even more exciting to countless monks.


    Many monks went to the West and became Buddhists.


    It''s just that Hong Ming has never seen the Buddha''s world.


    But this time, Hong Ming saw it.


    This is the treasure of Buddhism and Taoism, and the world of Buddha evolved.


    The evolution of one side of the world is something that can only be achieved by the Taoist sage.


    It''s the most powerful treasure after tomorrow, so it''s impossible for nature to really evolve one side of the world. This treasure can be regarded as a trick at most. The two Buddhists integrated the Taoist rhyme of the western great Leiyin temple into the hands of this treasure of Buddhism. With the encouragement of five hundred Arhats, it turned out that the Western Buddha world had some power.


    Boom!


    When the light of Buddha comes, it is not a kind of road or a kind of supernatural power, but countless roads and supernatural powers.


    The lamp burning Taoist urged with all his strength, together with five hundred Arhats, to urge the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    The Buddha world came and suppressed Hong Ming.


    In all directions, the roads dissipated.


    In the world of Buddha, except for Buddhist and Taoist monks, everyone will be imprisoned.


    This is another kind of domain magic power, which is more powerful than domain magic power.


    Jinjiao scissors, the postnatal treasure, can kill the Immortal Emperor, but Buddha''s world, the postnatal treasure, can obliterate the Immortal Emperor.


    When Hong Ming was suppressed by the Buddha world, his face became dignified.


    On the body, Hunyuan''s light is shining and all kinds of magical powers are wielded.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth is full of brilliance!


    This is a magic power that Hong Ming has deduced for a long time.


    This magic power has been added to Hong Ming''s recent understanding.


    In the circulation of Hunyuan, yin and Yang coexist, evolve five elements, wind, thunder and ice flow, and finally merge into Hunyuan.


    This supernatural power, already had the prestige of a kind of supreme supernatural power,.


    However, as soon as this divine power appeared, the Buddha world around it was directly suppressed, and the divine light of heaven and earth was completely dissipated in an instant.


    There''s no sign.


    More than that, forces are beginning to emerge in all directions.


    A variety of roads, a variety of Buddhism and Taoism, integrated into a world, bombarded Hong Ming.


    In all directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Standing in the same place, Hong Ming experienced three bombardments in an instant.


    Even if Hong Ming is not what he used to be, he can feel his body shaking under the attack, and his body has been damaged by more than 20%.


    "This attack..."


    Hong Ming''s face showed a trace of panic.


    If you change into other immortal emperors, you will surely die under these three blows.


    These three attacks are stronger than Jin Jiaojian''s.


    Jin Jiaojian''s attack is good, but he can evade and defend.


    But there is no place to escape the suppression of the Buddha world.


    Buddha''s world is everywhere, and there is no way to avoid it.


    It''s hard to resist.


    Hum!


    Around Hong Ming''s body, the dark and yellow Qi appeared. A light mist formed.


    The mist surrounded and resisted attack after attack.


    Hong Ming''s body, spirit and mana are constantly floating under the attack.


    In the world of Buddha.


    The voice of Buddha is dim.


    The light of the Buddha shines everywhere.


    The laws of Buddha''s world agglutinate and kill madly.


    A wonderful force fell into Hong Ming''s spirit. In an instant, Hong Ming felt confused. The voice of the Buddha is so thick that it is said: you are guilty, you are guilty of heaven and earth, you owe cause and effect, and you should not be arrested soon


    There are several kinds of powers in Buddhism, which can make people like Buddha.


    Like Purdue.


    However, these kinds of supernatural powers are notorious in the fairyland. Every monk who practices these supernatural powers will bring down karma every time he transforms into a monk.


    This is a blatant devil.


    Therefore, there are very few Buddhists practicing this kind of power.


    Every time I see one, the other friars just fight and kill.


    But over the years, there have been such Buddhist practices hidden.Recently, Hong Ming saw this kind of supernatural power in the Buddha''s world. Under all kinds of supernatural power, the strange law road came. Hong Ming had a vague illusion that he had committed the most heinous crime. He was guilty of heaven. Heaven can''t allow him to do so, and he would die without doubt.


    Only by putting down the butcher''s knife can we be saved.


    This idea together, Hong mingmou light is flash across a trace of fear.


    His face suddenly became ugly, and he laughed:


    "a group of Buddhists and Demons want to disturb me. Today I''ll see how you and five hundred Arhats can kill me!"


    Hong mingduan sat on the ground, and the dark and yellow air flowed on his body. His whole body was completely silent.


    Seeing this, the lamp burning Taoist showed a fierce color on his face:


    "beyond my ability, look at the power of Buddhism!"


    When five hundred Arhats heard the words, the golden immortal rules of Buddhism were shining, and the golden immortal rules of five hundred Arhats were completely infused into the treasure of the day after tomorrow. The lamp burning Taoist was even more ruthless and turned into a coffin in the middle of five hundred Arhats.


    This coffin is extremely black, shining with congenital light.


    In front of the coffin, there is a coffin lamp.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity.


    In the fairyland, there are many golden immortals and immortal emperors, most of them have extraordinary origins.


    For example, the light Taoist.


    There are a lot of rumors about the nature of the lamp Taoist, but the inherent treasure of the lamp Taoist is a coffin lamp, which is very strange.


    The first lamp used by the dead when they were buried between heaven and earth.


    This treasure is unknown!


    Although there are countless powers, there are also infinite strangeness.


    Therefore, many people have guessed what the noumenon of the lamp Taoist is.


    Some people speculate that it may be a treasure several times before Huiyuan, involving the dead chaotic creatures. Some say it is the existence of terror between heaven and earth, the mind evolved after the death of the body. Others say it may be a coffin or a tomb.


    Before, Hong Ming had a glimpse.


    The lamp burning Taoist is a coffin.


    Between heaven and earth, the first coffin.


    The noumenon appears and is suppressed directly.


    The coffin itself is Yin cold, with death, Yin cold, infinite evil spirit, but the magic is that it is integrated with the power of Buddhism and Taoism, there is no conflict between the two.


    The two forces keep attacking. In the blink of an eye, Hong Ming''s body begins to break.


    Mana costs a lot.


    The breath of spirit has weakened.


    "It seems that there is no other way but to do so."


    Hong Ming has no sadness or joy on his face.


    It''s a disaster, a cause and effect.


    If you have, go further.


    Even if they don''t become Taoist masters, they are not inferior.


    However, the death of the body will disappear.


    The cause and effect is related to Hong Ming, and there are other reasons.

 Chapter 572

    Hong Ming came all the way to practice. He knew heaven''s destiny, yin and Yang, gains and losses, and was cautious. It was very rare that he didn''t quit.


    In the fairyland, I don''t know how many people are not as good as Hong Ming.


    Just like this, Hong Ming became a golden immortal and went smoothly all the way.


    Now the strength is stronger than the ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    But even so, Hong Ming is also contaminated with a lot of cause and effect, so that he has today''s disaster.


    At that time, Hong Ming got a part of inheritance in the land of Jiuhua, which is the cause and effect of Jiuhua Immortal Emperor. In the world, the inheritance of the demon emperor is the cause and effect of the demon emperor. In the fairyland, you get the treasure of Hunyuan Taoist, which is the cause and effect of Hunyuan Taoist.


    Besides, Sanxiao cause and effect is the most involved.


    When Sanxiao died and Zhao Gongming died, most of the treasures were sent to Sanxiao cave.


    Buddhism has been coveting Buddhism for countless years.


    In order to become a Taoist, it is necessary to measure heaven and set sea god.


    That''s why the two Buddhists calculated before.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as nature. Hong Ming found a chance of life in his dying life. Up to now, with the improvement of cultivation, dinghaishenzhu almost completely integrated into Hongming''s original world. If so, the lamp burning Taoist has no chance to become a Taoist.


    Buddhism can not be broad.


    The great wish made by the two Buddhists at that time will be blocked.


    Therefore, the two Buddhists must take action.


    Only then can the lamp burning Taoist come out with five hundred Arhats and fight to the death.


    This is the last chance.


    If you fail, you can''t become a Taoist, unless you go to seek opportunities in chaos, which is the chance of ten dead and no life.


    Hong Ming xuanhuang''s air current turns, in this instant unexpectedly is some understanding.


    "The three Xuans are really good. It seems that I have to become the second level."


    Hong Ming''s face showed a trace of melancholy.


    Hong mingduan sits in the air and a stone gourd appears in his hand.


    The sun and the moon are in chaos.


    This is the treasure that Hong Ming got at the beginning. When he was in the world, Hong Ming relied on the second treasure and did not know how many crises and disasters he had survived.


    Without this treasure, it would be difficult for Hong Ming to become an immortal.


    However, at this moment, Hong Ming''s hand moved and the sun and moon disappeared.


    In Lingbao space.


    As the sun and moon enter, runes begin to emerge.


    This Rune represents the mysterious road.


    The most powerful secret, devouring.


    A series of runes appear and merge into the chaos gourd of the sun and the moon, but the chaos gourd of the sun and the moon doesn''t melt at all. It seems that this secret skill has failed.


    "It''s not that simple..."


    "This secret skill is obtained by Yunzi and Duobao from a certain exploration in the chaos. It is the mysterious Taoist pattern after the death of a chaotic demon. It has infinite mystery, but it is not enough to devour the congenital spiritual treasure."


    "It''s extraordinary that the innate Lingbao was bred first from heaven and earth and evolved with the help of heaven and earth."


    "So, this is the second time to devour the treasure. It''s not good."


    Hong Ming''s thoughts flashed from the bottom of his heart.


    In the world of Buddha, the attack is stronger and stronger.


    The dark and yellow Qi around Hong Ming''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The attack all around fell on Hong Ming.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming shows his original shape.


    A Hunyuan xuanhuanglian virtual shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    "I''m a Taoist. It turns out that it''s a Hunyuan lotus. Unfortunately, although there are some inborn followers, there''s a little more refining and can''t be on the table."


    The lamp burning Taoist laughed.


    The voice came out of the black coffin:


    "many younger martial brothers, together, killed this man. Now he is in his original shape, how long can he last?"


    Amitabha!


    Many Arhats responded and went on.


    The vast and incomparable power, constantly wear out.


    The smell of Hunyuan lotus is more and more, and even has some signs of breaking.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has devoured the soul treasure of his own life, and his body has greatly increased. This Hunyuan xuanhuanglian is as strong as the top grade soul treasure.


    But under the attack of five hundred Arhats and light Taoist, it still began to break.


    Five hundred Arhats are the best among the five hundred golden immortals.


    Plus the treasure of the day after tomorrow, the strength is really amazing.


    In Lingbao space.


    Power comes in from the outside.


    Hong Ming''s physical body did not resist. Instead, he passed on nearly half of the attack.


    The attack of Buddha''s world falls on the chaos of sun and moon.


    The sun and the moon are in chaos, constantly shaking.


    Mysterious runes, shining.The whole gourd began to collapse.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming flashed a smile.


    Time goes by.


    Gradually, the attack of Buddha''s world became more and more gentle.


    The power of five hundred Arhats is not endless.


    After the attack of three days and three nights, five hundred Arhats were a little weak.


    "Continue to run the array and activate the treasure. We have ten years to kill him!"


    The light Taoist''s eyes are extremely cold.


    Five hundred Arhats answered.


    The Buddha world continues to urge, and the attack continues.


    Outside the Buddha world.


    A hill suddenly appeared, and under the hill, Xionger and shusanliang demons were pressed to death and had no power to fight back.


    "Would you like to come under my door?"


    On the mountain, a Bodhisattva holding a Buddhist bead said with a smile.


    With anger on his face, Xiong Er yelled:


    "you monk, if you don''t know anything, you will look good when my master comes out."


    The Bodhisattva laughed and said:


    "this is his disaster, and no one can help him. Martial uncle Zhenyuan has been covered by the two Buddhists. Now, heaven is hidden, and no one can know."


    "Now come under my door, I can withdraw these five elements mountain, otherwise, it''s too late to repent."


    The Bodhisattva said.


    Bear two cold hum a, no longer speech.


    Shusan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but he didn''t move.


    I don''t know what kind of treasure the Wuxing mountain is, but it turns into a small mountain and suppresses them here. No matter how they move, they can''t break free.


    Previously, I had just become a golden immortal, but I thought it was so wonderful.


    As a result, it was not long before the backhand was suppressed.


    It''s a big blow.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    In the air.


    The three Taoists stand on the basis of emptiness.


    All around the world is motionless and stagnant.


    "Two Taoist friends, do you want to stop me?"


    The Taoist of Zhenyuan is holding the book, which is the treasure of nature. He has a face and a cold voice.


    There are two Buddhists, one with compassion and smile on his face, the light of the Buddha is shining, the other with sorrow and compassion on the world, which makes people feel compassionate at a glance.


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, it''s me who deliberately obstructed. It''s a disaster for nephew Hong. It can''t be more than that. "


    "Hum, do you think these words are useful to me?"


    Taoist Zhenyuan''s eyes are full of murderous thoughts.


    Again and again, again and again.


    It''s over.


    However, the Buddha, who was full of grief, said:


    "Zhenyuan Taoist friend, after this, when I met my nephew master Hong, I would retreat and dare not fight, OK?"

 Chapter 573

    "In that case, Daoyou is sure."


    Taoist Zhenyuan was smiling.


    I don''t care.


    "You''re joking. There''s no perfect thing in the world. No one knows how many skills nephew Hong has. A year later, the robbery happened. I''ll leave later. "


    Full of Buddha light, smile slowly Buddha zhunti said.


    Next to the guide, the Taoist was silent with a sad face.


    Seeing this, Taoist Zhenyuan was furious and said with gnashing teeth:


    "it''s too shameless to mention Taoist friends. My nephew has been seriously injured now. How can I live a year?"


    As he spoke, the Taoist of Zhenyuan waved his sleeve and turned his hand. The world around him shook.


    The supreme power, the universe in the sleeve.


    This is the way of heaven and earth.


    It also integrates some powers of space Avenue.


    Those who are not strong at the Taoist level cannot be involved.


    Then the Taoist priest saw that his face was more sad, but he didn''t speak.


    And the Chinese light of the quasi handle flashed, and the seven treasures tree waved in his hand. The seven colors flashed and went straight after him. The heaven and earth in his sleeve collided with the seven treasures tree.


    In the blink of an eye, the space between heaven and earth tears.


    All kinds of avenues spread.


    Nine days above, many road rules converge and explode.


    The power is scattered, and the nine sky void of a million miles is broken.


    Countless immortal emperors were shocked by this, and they all woke up from their cultivation.


    And the universe in that sleeve was scattered by this blow, only three rays fell into the Buddha''s world and disappeared.


    "Daoyou are really willing to give up. How about a year to understand the cause and effect?"


    Then the Taoist opened his mouth and said.


    Taoist Zhenyuan was silent for a long time, his eyes were stagnant, and he nodded with a sense of sadness:


    "so good."


    When zhunti Taoist saw this, his face was even more smiling, and he said:


    "ginseng fruit is worthy of being a congenital spiritual root. There are only a few of these spiritual fruits in one Yuan Hui. If you give them to your disciples, you can''t do without a golden immortal. Taoist friends are really willing to give them up."


    The Taoist of Zhenyuan was silent.


    Buddha world.


    Hong Ming is practicing, suddenly a light shines in.


    "Nephew, take these three ginseng fruits."


    Zhenyuan Taoist''s voice rang out, and the light fell, including three fruits.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he laughed and immediately put away the three fruits.


    "This fruit is just right!"


    Ginseng fruit is the fruit of ginseng fruit tree with ten spiritual roots. It''s extraordinary. In the fairyland, there are only a few spiritual roots that can be compared.


    Each one is extraordinary.


    There are many treasures in the fairyland, which can help monks to become golden immortals.


    This fruit is one of them.


    It is said that there are flat peach trees in Xianting, which may not be inferior to ginseng.


    But the flat peach tree is one piece. Although it has a large number of fruit, its quality is much worse than ginseng fruit.


    "I''m still a little uncertain. With this treasure, the robbery will be OK."


    Hong Ming''s heart is set.


    The attack of the Buddha world is still fierce.


    Just before, Hong Ming worried that the attack was too strong to bear.


    But now, Hong Ming is worried that the attack is too weak.


    And right now.


    The real world of Buddha in the west, the place of Dalaiyin temple.


    A Buddha spirit spreads all around.


    In the Dalaiyin temple, Buddha, arhat, Bodhisattva and Shami all over the sky burst out the light of Buddha. For a moment, the whole Dalaiyin temple is filled with the light of Buddha.


    And under the blessing of countless powerful people, a strange power came to Buddha''s world.


    Buddha''s world, the most precious treasure, burst out with stronger strength.


    That all over the sky Buddha''s light is more powerful, even more than 30% stronger than before.


    Thousands of miles away.


    When Taoist Zhenyuan saw this scene, his face changed greatly:


    "zhunti, you are shameless!"


    "Daoyou, you and I have made an agreement. It''s shameless to talk about it." Zhunti Taoist said with a smile. He had seven treasures in his hand. Zhunti array appeared in an instant and surrounded Zhenyuan Taoist.


    At the same time.


    Then the Taoist whispered, and the Golden Lotus appeared at the foot, hovering around.


    In his hand, a flag was spread out to cover the sky and the sun, and all the dharmas evaded and retreated, and all evils did not invade.


    It''s another top-grade congenital treasure.


    Seeing this, Taoist Zhenyuan rolled the book in his hand, a yellow light shining, protecting himself, but Jieyin and zhunti stopped.


    Who can break the earth book?


    The defense ability of this treasure is first-class among the congenital treasures. Only three or four saints holding the congenital treasures can it be broken.It can''t be broken.


    Three people stand on these nine days, quietly waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    Buddha world.


    With the blessing of Jinxian and Xiandi in the western great Leiyin temple, the power of the most precious treasure of Buddha''s world has greatly increased, and a variety of Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers have been suppressed.


    There are also the laws of Buddhism and Taoism, one after another, which lie in the void.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian is among them, trembling.


    The breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Even music can feel, Hunyuan xuanhuanglian above, there is a trace of cracks.


    "Ha ha ha, look how arrogant you are. If I cut you off today and take away the treasure, I will get the way. "


    The lamp burning Taoist laughed.


    At this moment, the spirit and heaven and earth of the lamp burning Taoist had a sense of their own way forward.


    The evolution of the twenty-four heavens makes the Taoist master.


    This is the way to become a Taoist.


    With all the power of Buddha''s world unfolding, the breath of Hunyuan xuanhuanglian is getting lower and lower, and there are more and more cracks on it.


    Five hundred Arhats, each showing his magic power.


    ¡­¡­


    Over nine days.


    Seeing this, zhunti''s face was even more smiling, and he said:


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, if you don''t take ginseng fruit, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on for three days."


    Taoist Zhenyuan''s face sank with a smile on his lips:


    "don''t worry about Taoist friends. My martial nephew still has many ways. He doesn''t take ginseng fruit. Naturally, he has his reason. I just hope Taoist friends don''t regret it in the end."


    "Hum!"


    The zhunti Taoist gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Then the Taoist priest, with his face full of sorrow, whirled the golden lotus of twelve merits and virtues under his feet and whispered Amitabha.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingbao space.


    The attack came from outside.


    Chaos gourd, under this attack, gradually had a trace of rupture.


    The chaotic gourd of the sun and the moon is a top-grade congenital spiritual treasure, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for this treasure to be swallowed by Hong Ming.


    At that time, the genius knew this, so he wanted to devour the inferior Lingbao for the third time, but he was still dead.


    Heaven and earth breed the congenital treasure.


    Swallow it, unknown.


    There is heaven and earth, and the karma falls, ten dead and no life.


    But the sun and the moon are different.


    The chaotic seal script at the core of the treasure has been stolen by Taoist Hunyuan.


    The treasure itself is incomplete.


    After that, he was refined by Hongming sacrifice for so many years.


    There''s a chance.


    But even so, Hong Ming''s strength can''t swallow it.


    The sun and the moon are too strong.


    It contains a lot of runes and patterns, which are extraordinary.


    Under the oppression of Buddha''s world, under the full attack of the lamp burning Taoist priest and five hundred Arhats, and under the condition of Hong Ming''s use of the most powerful secret, the gourd finally slowly disintegrated.


    For a long time!


    There was a crack.


    The sun and moon are chaotic, and the gourd is broken into more than ten pieces.

 Chapter 574

    "It''s broken at last!"


    When Hong Ming saw the broken gourd, he was filled with emotion.


    The treasure that has been with you for the longest time is still broken.


    But after the crack, Hong Ming''s feeling of sadness flashed by, which was prompted by Zhiqiang''s secret skill.


    The fragments of the chaotic gourd, under the effect of the mysterious rune, slowly blend into Hong Ming''s body. It''s very slow, very slow.


    At this time, Hong Ming''s body began to crack.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Hong Ming''s heart moved, and a ginseng fruit appeared.


    The fruit is only the size of a palm, but it exudes a rich and incomparable innate spirit. The whole fruit itself is more like a little child.


    It seems to be appetizing.


    The mana shines, and the fruit is instantly integrated into Hong Ming''s mana.


    At this moment, the mysterious energy in ginseng fruit dissipates, the surging and incomparable heaven and earth spiritual power, and the mysterious and incomparable power dissipates.


    In this instant, Hong Ming''s physical injury recovered 10%.


    It''s more than that. The rest of the power is coming out.


    Hong Ming''s mana is increasing at a terrifying speed.


    The spirit also increases slowly.


    Physical injuries continue to recover.


    "This Ginseng fruit


    Seeing this scene, the lamp burning Taoist widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of resentment: "I knew there was ginseng fruit. If you are close to Zhenyuan Taoist, you can get ginseng fruit when others can''t get it. But what about ginseng fruit? I will die in my hands this time. "


    The eyes of the lamp burning Taoist are full of jealousy and resentment.


    At that time, many strong people at the level of Taoist Masters talked about Taoism before they became Taoist masters. Zhenyuan Taoists once entertained people with ginseng fruit.


    And the top congenital God, have tasted.


    This is the first-class congenital fruit in the world.


    Even the Immortal Emperor has a great effect.


    It''s a pity that only a Yuanhui can produce a few of these fruits. Since that time, the Taoist of Zhenyuan has rarely produced them. Even if the master of Yuqing came to ask for it, he only took two. One of them was given to his own disciple, the other to an outsider, but none of them got the light.


    This is also one of the reasons for burning the lamp and abandoning the Tao.


    Not even this treasure.


    Then why am I working so hard.


    Knowing that his hope of becoming a Taoist was in Buddhism, the lamp burning Taoist left decisively.


    "Stir up the treasure and wipe out the devil."


    The lamp burning Taoist said in a cold voice. The five hundred Arhats continued to urge him. The sound of the Buddha burst out and the light was shining.


    In the world of Buddha.


    After Hong Ming''s injury got better, he began to continue to perform his secret arts.


    This secret skill of Zhiqiang is extremely mysterious. If you devour the immortal, it will be done in the blink of an eye. It''s not troublesome to devour the ordinary Lingbao, but it''s very difficult to devour the top-grade congenital Lingbao.


    If it had not been for the power of Buddhism and Taoism this time, it would not have been possible.


    After swallowing a piece of debris, the sun and the moon blended into Hongming''s body, and a series of runes began to appear in Hongming''s body.


    Hun yuan.


    The sun, the moon and the stars.


    The mysterious runes were directly comprehended by Hong Ming.


    In a flash, Hong Ming''s road improved a lot.


    More than that.


    In addition to this avenue, there are two unique runes.


    A kind of rune, looming, escaping into the void.


    I can''t wait.


    It''s not obvious.


    "This is the law of space!"


    In the fairyland, there are countless avenues.


    However, there are three thousand basic roads, each road can prove the Hunyuan, can get the Tao and become the master of the Tao, but among many roads, two are the most special.


    Space is one of them.


    Under the space Avenue, there are many avenues, such as heaven and earth, square and so on.


    The road between heaven and earth is extremely mysterious.


    Many Huiyuan before, heaven and earth Taoist suppression side, prestige.


    And the space Avenue is the most special.


    Very few people can understand.


    Only when you become a strong person at the level of Taoist master, can you begin to understand the space Avenue slowly. This is the witness of the strong one at the level of Tao master. Only the strong one at this level can understand the avenue of space.


    In addition to this avenue, there is also a mysterious Rune Avenue, which appears in Hong Ming''s body.


    This road is more difficult to understand.


    When Hong Ming saw the rune Road, he felt that the speed of time had changed.


    Time Avenue.


    Compared with the avenue of space, the avenue of time is more elusive.


    Even the master of Tao has never mastered the way of time.


    This avenue is more magical.In the fairyland, there are many treasures and innate arrays that can change the speed of time. Monks can use them to practice. Many suddenly rising geniuses have experienced a great increase in their Taoism in a short period of time. This is not uncommon, but no one can attack directly with the avenue of time.


    It is said that the Taoist can ignore the baptism of time.


    To be truly eternal.


    But no one knows whether the rumor is true or not.


    One by one, the runes are integrated into the body. Hong Ming seems to fall into epiphany and quickly comprehend the road between the sun and the moon.


    The first fragment was quickly completed.


    Hong Ming looks ecstatic.


    Continue to fuse the second fragment.


    Slowly, Hongming''s Hunyuan xuanhuanglian changed.


    Outside, three lotus leaves appear, surrounding Hunyuan xuanhuanglian. These lotus leaves are formed by three kinds of roads, the sun, the moon and the stars, forming three kinds of heaven, earth and man.


    In the Lingbao space, the water of three lights is rapidly consumed, forming the lotus leaf of Hunyuan.


    Hunyuan Avenue is integrated into it.


    In Lingbao space, with the integration of fragments, the space Rune was understood by Hong Ming, and Lingbao space began to expand rapidly.


    If it was just a simple Lingbao space before, and the space was formed by the back heaven pattern, now Lingbao space is changing.


    The whole space spread out rapidly, all kinds of runes evolved, and one side of heaven and earth formed.


    The sky.


    The earth.


    The sun, the moon and the stars.


    Rivers and trees.


    Glacial ocean.


    A variety of world formation.


    The whole Lingbao is showing a congenital breath.


    Congenital Lingbao!


    Even if Hunyuan xuanhuanglian is still broken, but at this time, the 500 Arhats outside, the proud people lighting the lights, all realized that it was wrong.


    Hong Ming''s breath is more and more mysterious.


    The breath is changing.


    From postnatal to congenital.


    "It''s impossible, impossible, how can he get the Tao now!" There is a crazy color in the eyes of the lamp burning Taoist.


    I can''t get what I''ve been begging for for countless years, but now Hong Ming has done it.


    "I don''t believe it. Die for me!"


    The black coffin of the lamp burning Taoist came down.


    Hard hit Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    In the black coffin, a strong and incomparable evil spirit appeared.


    This evil spirit is not innate evil spirit, but chaotic evil spirit, which is more terrifying. It has a strong and incomparable power to destroy all things.


    In the chaos catastrophe, it is the power of extinction.

 Chapter 575

    Over nine days.


    Zhunti Taoist''s face became very ugly. He took the seven treasures tree in his hand and twisted the cause and effect Avenue on his body. He quickly deduced more information from heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming has the innate treasure to protect his body. Generally speaking, the Immortal Emperor can''t deduce it.


    Even if it is the Taoist, it is very difficult to deduce.


    But now it''s different.


    Hong Ming is seriously injured and is undergoing transformation. And the distance between the two Taoist masters is very close.


    Therefore, zhunti''s Taoists soon got the information they wanted.


    But after getting it, zhunti''s original friendly face suddenly became extremely gloomy and angry. He stared at Zhenyuan Taoist and said:


    "Zhenyuan Taoist friend, I''m afraid he already knew that this Hongdao friend was the one who wanted to get the Tao some time ago."


    Hong Ming''s change is obviously a change before he got Tao.


    Most people don''t know, but they can''t cheat zhunti.


    Taoist Zhenyuan''s face was smiling, but he shook his head:


    "although there was some speculation at the bottom of my heart, I can''t believe that the descendant of xuanhuang''s best friend got the Tao so quickly, which was really beyond my expectation. But He''s not getting Tao now, he''s just going further. He''s still a long way from getting Tao. "


    As soon as zhunti''s face turned black, there was a shadow on his benevolent and shining face:


    "hehe, I''m afraid the Taoist friends of Zhenyuan had expected it for a long time. It''s really good calculation, good calculation!"


    "Hum!"


    Taoist Zhenyuan sneered and did not answer.


    The two Buddhists in the West are also men of virtue. It''s a pity that the Taoist of Zhenyuan is far from the Taoist of Zhenyuan. The Taoist of Jieyin is not bad. He is a virtuous person, who does not fight or rob, and devotes himself to hard work. But the quasi Taoist is a famous and difficult person in the fairyland.


    In order to prosper the west, there are many calculations.


    The three Taoist masters were all ruined.


    For zhunti''s words, Zhenyuan Taoist didn''t care at all.


    However, after they spoke, they led the Taoist to Amitabha and said:


    "younger martial brother, don''t argue about it. If this lamp can become a Tao, there is still a chance. If you don''t ask for a chance, no one can help him."


    "But..."


    Zhunti Taoists still speak.


    But it was stopped by the lead.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s better to ask others than yourself to get the way. He has a chance to win by lighting the lamp. The key is how he chooses."


    Zhunti stopped talking for a moment.


    There is nothing so easy in this world.


    To be successful, we need disaster.


    Even if the lamp burning Taoist has a chance, merits and good fortune, and two Buddhists take care of him, he is still trembling after so many years, and is still far away from becoming a Taoist.


    Now this is the best opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Buddha world.


    Light Taoist also aware of the wrong.


    Hong Ming''s breath is more and more strong.


    That congenital breath is extraordinary.


    It''s common sense for monks to rebel against the innate, but it''s unusual for them to change from the postnatal to the innate. Even if they are born in the fairyland, as long as they are in the fairyland, they are infected with the cause and effect of the fairyland. The fairyland opening up is the day after tomorrow, and the creatures in it, no matter how good they are, are born after tomorrow.


    Even if it is a congenital God, it is just a congenital heel.


    However, Hong Ming''s current changes are extraordinary.


    The body is slowly changing.


    The spirit is also changing.


    From postnatal to congenital.


    It''s too hard to change.


    Even if it''s just a change on the heel, it''s incredible.


    The Taoist priest of burning lamp has already noticed this change. At this moment, the spirit gets feedback from heaven and earth. It''s just a robbery and a chance to become Tao.


    Otherwise, he will die.


    At this moment, the light Taoist broke out.


    The body turned into a long black coffin, bombarding Hunyuan xuanhuanglian again and again.


    I don''t know, the coffin lamp hanging above the black coffin also began to emit a very misty light, in which the white flame suddenly dispersed, and killed the Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    As soon as the flame appeared, it burned the world in an instant.


    On it, there was a congenital breath, and a cold flame spread all around. When five hundred Buddhas saw the congenital flame, they were surprised.


    Innate flame.


    It''s a congenital flame with the most Yin evil spirit.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian is spinning.


    Hong Ming was surprised:


    "it''s a natural flame, so it''s easy to live."


    Others are too far away to feel it.


    This congenital flame, I don''t know why, is very strange. It can not only burn all things, but also has infinite power. What''s more important is that it emits evil Qi and the most Yin Qi.Even if Hong Ming''s body had some innate power of Lingbao, he could not hold on under the flame.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, slowly broken.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Hong Ming swallowed another ginseng fruit.


    Ginseng fruit into the magnificent congenital Qi and heaven and earth aura, into the Hongming Lingbao space, Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, slowly recover, the speed of recovery, faster than the speed of damage.


    "Damn it


    There was a roar in the black coffin.


    Then, on the black coffin, a breath of stillness appeared, twining Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming felt the stillness and ran away quickly.


    However, the light of the Buddha world around him was suppressed, and Hong Ming could not escape.


    At random, the stillness of the gas, toward Hongming, the Hunyuan xuanhuanglian protection.


    This breath of stillness has been used before, but it is only mixed with the supernatural powers of Buddhism and Taoism. Although it is difficult, it is not terrible, but now it is different to use it alone.


    This thing, not the main road.


    I don''t know what kind of road is derived.


    But as soon as the breath of death appears, it corrodes everything.


    Even a variety of road runes, light can not withstand.


    Five hundred Buddhas even had to retreat and give way.


    Zila!


    On the Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, small holes were eroded by the stillness.


    "Die, die for me, those who hinder me from becoming a Taoist will die!"


    The lamp burning Taoist has been completely sealed.


    The breath of stillness, show it.


    Shake the world.


    "Amitabha!"


    Then the Taoist read it in a soft voice, hands together, and his face was sad: "brother dengdeng, if you fail, you will die."


    Zhunti Taoist''s face also showed a trace of regret.


    Before, I didn''t know.


    But now, the zhunti Taoists have some regrets.


    He was very happy when he abandoned Taoism and entered Buddhism.


    Although at ordinary times, the lamp burning Taoist is nothing, among the many famous immortal emperors in the fairyland, he is not ranked, and even weak.


    At that time, when the three Taoist Masters did not separate their families, dengdeng was the first of the three. He preached and taught on behalf of the three Taoist masters, which had a lot of favor and cause and effect with many little immortal emperors in the fairyland.


    But later, many immortals surpassed the lamp.


    However, the fame of dengdeng is getting worse.


    But the lights are very strong.

 Chapter 576

    Every Immortal Emperor who has survived more than one Yuanhui in the fairyland is not simple.


    And lighting is one of the best.


    The birth of the three Taoist Masters in those years was closely followed by the birth of the lamp.


    In terms of footwork, comparing talent, judging merit and virtue, commenting on Qi and fortune, and lighting lamps are not inferior.


    Although the last bad luck, not the right way.


    Even later, in order to become a Taoist, he practiced hard and ignored the common things. His reputation was not obvious, but he was very strong.


    And in this scene, in the face of Chengdao crisis, the lamp shows its true details.


    The power of death!


    At the end of every Yuanhui in the fairyland, there will be five failures of heaven and man, which is the law of the fairyland. At this last time, there will be two kinds of crises in the chaos outside the fairyland.


    One is the power of extinction.


    The power of silence will come in from the chaos.


    Only those who are strong at the Taoist level can be free from their difficulties.


    The rest of Jinxian and Xiandi have to bear the torture of the power of extinction.


    This is the five failures of heaven and man.


    The general power of extinction can be passed by the Immortal Emperor, and there is no problem for the golden immortal who has a deep foundation, but there are always some golden immortals who die because of bad luck.


    Most of the ordinary creatures will fall.


    This is a disaster between heaven and earth, which can not be avoided.


    Among the five failures of man on this day, there is a kind of monk who is born to control part of the power of extinction. He can not only smooth through the ordinary five failures of man, but also attack others through the power of extinction.


    This kind of friar is regarded as a born devil by all people.


    As soon as such monks use similar means, heaven and earth will bring down karma.


    Kill it, you can get great merit.


    This is also the reason why the two Buddhists'' faces changed greatly after the lamp burning Taoist tried his best.


    If the lamp burning Taoist really fails, it is almost certain that he will die.


    Because even two Buddhists will not be able to protect the lamp.


    Within the path of Buddhism, there will be Buddha''s heart, and he will start to light the lamp.


    After all, once the lamp is killed, great merits will come.


    At that time, opportunity and luck will be improved.


    It''s not difficult to further your cultivation.


    In this case, the two Buddhists were helpless.


    So, there is only one way to success.


    There''s no other way.


    The power of death comes out, and Hunyuan xuanhuanglian rotates slowly to resist the invasion of death.


    Although the power of stillness is great, it is not endless. Hong Ming can resist it naturally.


    With the second ginseng fruit consumed.


    The scar on Hunyuan xuanhuanglian is more and more serious.


    The power of death and silence slowly infiltrates into it.


    Lingbao space.


    Although the whole space is more and more dilapidated and invaded by the power of stillness, at this moment, Hong Ming is more and more happy, because with the invasion of the power of stillness, the more damage the sun moon chaos gourd receives, under this kind of damage, the sun moon chaos gourd and Hong Ming actively integrate.


    Hunyuan power.


    The power of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Space power.


    The power of time.


    A variety of road runes are integrated into Hong Ming''s body.


    A variety of inexplicable understanding appeared.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt that he was a congenital spiritual treasure.


    Control the power of Hunyuan.


    The sun, the moon and the stars are under control.


    Space is driven by one''s own mind, and time is driven by one''s own.


    Even if the body becomes more and more broken, there is no panic.


    "The three methods of refining weapons are really good. He really dares to think that when he devours the Xiantian Lingbao, he will die. If he is an ordinary monk, he will die."


    Hong Ming''s heart is completely clear.


    The inborn breath on the body is more and more thick.


    And on the Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    Hunyuan is shining more and more.


    The wind of xuanhuang turns.


    The power of time and space exudes inexplicable power, and the Taoist who looks at the lights is terrified.


    "No way, no way. How can you control space and time? No way. You are the devil of me. Die, die. Today you will die. If I kill you and get the treasure, I will be able to evolve into the twenty-four heavens and be called the ancestor. "


    The lamp burning Taoist yelled.


    Then the black coffin suddenly opened.


    This opening, the great power of extinction is gushing out.


    Congenitally, Hong Ming thinks that the power of death has dissipated. Who knows, there are so many in the coffin now.


    In an instant, the world around it changed.


    The road of fairyland is corroded by the power of death.


    All things perish.The road retreats.


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth descend huge and incomparable karma and fall on the lamp burning Taoist.


    If the previous karma only surprised the ordinary Jinxian and a few Xiandi, now the karma is so huge that even the two Buddhists have completely changed their colors.


    "This is..."


    The zhunti Taoist was stunned.


    Then the Taoist said amitabha in a low voice:


    "this is the great devil in the world, who is inexorable for all evil. Heaven and earth drop karma and kill it with infinite merits and virtues, which is enough to achieve the Immortal Emperor. In the immortal world, less than ten fingers of karma exceed this."


    "Light Lose


    Before that, there were speculations from both Jieyin Taoist and zhunti Taoist.


    What''s the card of the lamp Taoist.


    But I didn''t expect it to be this card.


    It was almost the same as the last time of Yuanhui.


    It''s frightening for anyone.


    "Die, die!"


    The lamp burning Taoist has gone crazy.


    Between heaven and earth, a variety of roads converge from all around. Hindering the lighting, the lighting Taoist can''t get more from the heaven and earth road at the moment.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian gathers. At this moment, Hong Ming gets feedback from the laws of heaven and earth.


    As long as Hong Ming kills the lamp, heaven and earth will bring down great merits.


    This merit, even the Immortal Emperor will covet.


    Hong Ming could imagine that as long as he didn''t get the Tianchi and dinghaishenzhu for lighting the lamp this time, he didn''t know how many immortal emperors would do it after he left here.


    Even if you are a good Taoist, you can fight in turn and you will die.


    This is the game of heaven and earth.


    "Light the lamp, die!"


    Hong Ming sneers.


    At this time, the black coffin swayed, and the power of death surrounded Hong Ming.


    "If you want to kill me, you must die first."


    In the black coffin, the voice came out.


    Then in the black coffin, suddenly opened a suction, Hunyuan xuanhuanglian in the force of death, unexpectedly is involuntarily swallowed into.


    Bang!


    The black coffin shakes and the lid closes.


    Then the coffin lamp, with a slight flash, went into the black coffin.


    On the black coffin, the power of solitude surges. In an instant, the road of heaven and earth around is broken, and the space is broken. The black coffin smashes the space and the law of heaven and earth, and disappears in an instant.


    Hum!


    After more than ten interest.


    The space dissipated.


    In situ restoration.


    In addition to the power of death, black coffin and Hong Ming disappeared.


    "Amitabha."


    Then he said in a low voice, and the twelve grade Golden Lotus swayed under his feet. Five hundred Buddhas fell behind the Golden Lotus. Then he led the Taoist to salute the Zhenyuan Taoist: "Taoist friend, this matter is over. No matter what happens later, I don''t want to be the enemy of Hong Daoyou."


    Said, then led to pull the lamp, body above the Buddha light shining, disappeared.


    In the same place, Taoist Zhenyuan''s face became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 577

    The light of the Buddha shines.


    The three Bodhisattvas around disappeared.


    In the same place, Shusan and Xionger looked at each other with a confused face. So Wuxing mountain went.


    "Has the master won?"


    Bear two urn voice say, eyes peep out excited light.


    Shusan shakes his head. The yellow sand on the body box is all over the place. In an instant, Xiong Er flies behind him. They look around.


    The world around here is in a mess. The yellow sand is scattered all over the sky. Among them, there is the light of Buddha shining, and there is the air of death and silence. Ordinary Taiqing Xuanxian is here. If they meet the air of death and silence, they will almost die.


    Even the road between the heaven and the earth dissipated a lot.


    Jedi!


    "Who on earth made such a Jedi?"


    Xiong Er widened his eyes and looked around, with a look of horror.


    This war has almost changed.


    For Jinxian, it''s incredible.


    "The master is worthy of the supreme pride. It''s only a few years since so many Buddhist and Taoist monks have been fighting. It seems that they haven''t lost. They just don''t know what''s going on." Shusan guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    If Hong Ming died, Shusan could feel it.


    Xiong Er remained silent for a long time and asked, "brother, where are we going next?"


    "Where to?"


    Shu Sany reaches out his hand, and yellow sand flies out, rolling up the power of death.


    In Xiong er''s startled eyes, he sent the power of death into his body.


    In a flash, the breath of Shu San''s body changed, and his body and soul were damaged.


    "Brother, are you..."


    Bear two lost his voice.


    The power of death and silence is usually too clear for Xuanxian to see clearly, but as Jinxian, they know the weight. The origin of this thing is mysterious, and it can corrode the heaven and earth in the fairyland and the law of heaven and earth. Around this thing, the law of heaven and earth is avoided.


    It''s definitely not easy.


    "Cough."


    Shu San''s face was a little lonely and proud, and said:


    "the master is a famous Immortal Emperor. Maybe he is not far away from getting the right way, but you and I are like this. How to get along with others when we go out later? I don''t want to meet him again about the last immortal sect."


    Xiong Er opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Before, Hong Ming and Dongming Taoist sat down and talked about the Tao.


    Xiong ER and Shu San once stayed in Xianzong for a long time. Naturally, they will not be treated differently. After all, Hong Ming''s identity is there, and others dare not do anything to Xiong ER and Shu San.


    But


    The gap between them is clear.


    "Second brother, this place has a vast road, and the power of death is wandering. It''s just a Jedi, but it''s just so. It''s just suitable for you and me to cultivate. I don''t know where the power of death comes from, but I use it to refine my body day and night. It''s just a step further. It''s much better than going to other places."


    Shusan said.


    At this moment, the laws of yellow sand were all over the three garrisons.


    The road of wind and the road of earth meet and merge into one, entangled with the power of death.


    In this entanglement, the two kinds of Avenue runes merge more closely, the Huangsha Avenue is more mellow, as one, completely forming a new avenue, and in the process of entanglement between the avenue and the dead power, the two forces radiate, continuously refining the body, magic power and spirit of Shusan.


    Every moment, it seems that Shu San is injured.


    But every moment, it seems to progress.


    At this speed, the two bears gaped.


    "Brother said, in this case, I also practice here."


    Bear two teeth agreed down.


    Although Xiong Er had a lot of followers and blood, when he wanted to make a decision, he was afraid to act and had to follow him.


    That''s the real gap.


    Shusan laughs. The yellow sand rules in his hands converge. In a flash, the yellow sand around him converges to form a stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are three big characters.


    Huang Fengling!


    "From today on, this place is called Huangfengling. I call myself the great sage of Huangfeng. When I become the Immortal Emperor, I''ll go to the overseas abbot Xianshan to find the master."


    Shusan thought a turn, at this moment the heart of the mouth said.


    Under the ground, a yellow light flashed out and fell into Shu San''s hands.


    This light is a small flag.


    The flag is simple and generous, with yellow sand shining on it.


    There is also a natural air to walk.


    "Congenital Lingbao."


    Xiong ER was in the same place, his eyes wide open.


    These days, Xiong Er has seen everything. In the battle of the fairyland, the Bodhisattva and Buddha directly formed a Jedi, while the elder brother stood in the same place and unexpectedly had a congenital spiritual treasure to cast.This.


    "Hahaha, Huangsha banner, this treasure is for me."


    Shusan laughed.


    With a flash of body, stepping on the yellow sand, holding the treasure in hand, he flew out.


    Xiong Er also followed.


    Five million years later.


    There is a demon Saint morrow here, and Huang Feng great saint met, two people a fight, earth shaking, hit most of the demon domain are shocked.


    After the battle, the name of the yellow wind demon saint was passed on to the fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld.


    The fairyland is vast, almost infinite.


    Even the Immortal Emperor can''t get to the two sides in a moment and a half by using the technique of evasion. It often takes nearly a million years. And there are other places besides the mainland and the ocean.


    For example


    Three fairy mountains overseas.


    Fairyland cave.


    The abbot fairy mountain occupied by Hong Ming is one of them.


    Abbot fairy mountain has a vast territory.


    Although it is in the sea area, it is actually a world of its own, with 9.99 million kilometers, isolated from the flood and wasteland. Even Abbot fairy mountain has its own laws of heaven and earth.


    It''s like a small world.


    It''s a world of its own.


    In addition to these places, there are many strange places in fairyland.


    Like the underworld.


    How big is the fairyland, how big is the underground.


    And the underworld of fairyland is filthy and messy.


    There are endless demons in them, there are many strange places, there are the blood sea of the nether world, there are the river of forgetting the river, there are underground caves, there are the nether world.


    Even many sects in the evil way take the underworld as the core.


    Only in these places, the evil spirit is all over the place, and the karma of heaven and earth is interfered, can the monks of the evil way practice and kill in this place without fear. Even in this underground place, there are many strange places, and there are strange treasures of heaven and earth for the monks of the evil way to practice. Therefore, there are many huge and incomparable forces in the immortal world.


    On this day.


    In the underworld, the void suddenly split.


    A black coffin sank to the bottom of the nether world.


    The evil spirit is rampant outside this place, and the filthy things between heaven and earth gather here to form a congenital array. Even if the golden fairy comes, he will be seriously injured.


    Therefore, under the nether world, this place is also one of the forbidden areas.


    Inside the black coffin.


    The power of extinction twinkles and envelops Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    "Die, you will die here."


    The voice of the lamp burning Taoist shined in the black coffin, and after the coffin lamp shined, it turned into the appearance of the lamp burning Taoist.

 Chapter 578

    In the black coffin.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian rotated and became human again.


    Just at this time, Hong Ming''s body split, his body broken, and his breath dropped a lot.


    "You This black coffin is not you


    Hong Ming''s eyes are extremely complex and he says it in a lost voice.


    The essence of the lamp burning Taoist is the black coffin.


    The accompanying treasure is the coffin lamp.


    Although this is a secret story of the fairyland, some immortal emperors know it. The lamp itself is the first coffin between heaven and earth. It is born with supernatural power. This kind of congenital heel can not be compared with ordinary people.


    But now that he''s here, Hong Ming finds something wrong.


    The black coffin is not the body at all.


    That''s the coffin lamp.


    The lamp burning Taoist deceived everyone.


    "Hey, hey."


    The Taoist priest of burning lamp showed a deep color on his face and said, "in the fairyland, you are the only one who recognizes me. But what if you recognize me, you will die."


    Hong Ming was silent.


    There must be a reason for this.


    There are ways to kill.


    Hum!


    In a flash, Hong Ming turned into Hunyuan xuanhuanglian again.


    I don''t want to say much about other things. The main thing is to improve yourself first.


    With a wave of his hand, the lamp burning Taoist shines on his body.


    Three lights rise at the same time.


    The light of Buddha, the light of jade, the light of immortal, and the intense black light are the light formed by the power of death and silence. The three kinds of light are integrated into one, emitting a strange and powerful atmosphere.


    Buddhism, Taoism and demons, three cultivation.


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    "In the fairyland, I shouldn''t do my best, even if I use my treasure, I have to cover it up. But here, there''s no need for suffering like this."


    The lamp burning Taoist laughed and did not hide.


    Compared with the previous trembling, at this time the lamp incomparable confidence.


    Hong Ming felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "For you, I''ve leaked my identity. I can''t walk in the fairyland in the future, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I suppress you, I''ll take the heaven measuring ruler and the sea fixing pearl, which are enough for me to become a Taoist. As long as I get the Tao, I won''t be afraid even if I''m the master of the Tao. I can''t go anywhere in the heaven and earth at that time."


    The lamp Taoist is very confident.


    While speaking, the light shines behind the Taoist.


    And the whole black coffin is buzzing.


    In a flash, heaven and earth changed.


    Even in the black coffin, Hong Ming is aware of something wrong.


    There seems to be a huge array around.


    This array is a congenital array. It has its own space. The key is to integrate with the black coffin. In an instant, the power of the black coffin has been improved.


    And it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    In the stillness, there is a strong evil spirit.


    There is also a strange force.


    All kinds of forces came together and entered Hong Ming''s body.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s body is driven to collapse.


    Zila!


    In this instant, Hong Ming''s body was destroyed by 10%.


    Lingbao space.


    The last ginseng fruit was swallowed by Hong Ming.


    ginseng fruit essence was reprocessed again, and Hung Ming''s body quickly recovered, which was faster than the speed of injury. But even so, Hong Ming looks more and more serious.


    "Ginseng fruit is really extraordinary, but how many treasures do you have?"


    The lamp burning Taoist continued to urge the black coffin.


    Black coffin does not know what it is. There is a strange and incomparable Taoist text on it. It is incomplete and broken, but it cuts off all roads of time.


    But under the impetus of the black coffin, the power of the congenital array around us converges.


    Hong Ming was terrified.


    "Under this array, you will surely die. Even if you are the Taoist, I can die by this burst. Hong Daoyou, hand over the treasure, I can send you into reincarnation, otherwise, you will die today."


    The lamp Taoist said coldly.


    Hong mingque didn''t care.


    The strength of the surrounding array is getting stronger and stronger.


    The supernatural evil spirit is the most powerful evil spirit in the fairyland. The Taoist masters have to be cautious. In the evil spirit, there are endless resentments and strange curses.


    It''s like cursing all the time.


    The whole Hunyuan xuanhuanglian couldn''t hold on under this power.


    "It seems that''s the only way."


    In his heart, Hong Ming was helpless and began to work.


    Nine turn Yuan Gong.


    This is the supreme skill of physical training and the power road of cultivation.


    After Hong Ming reached the fourth level, he was no longer practicing.


    It''s not that you can''t, it''s that you don''t dare.The fifth level of jiuzhuanyuangong is to refine the internal space. This step is taboo. If you reach the fifth level of cultivation, you will not be able to practice other skills.


    No other avenue can be understood.


    Therefore, even if the cultivation of jiuzhuanyuangong has strong fighting power, there are very few monks in the fairyland who practice this method.


    Before, when Hong Ming was in crisis, he practiced to the fifth level, and integrated the space of the fifth level into the three Xuanlian formula, so that he could go further.


    But now, after Hong Ming''s strength reached the Immortal Emperor, he practiced again.


    Nine turn Xuangong, level six!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth poured in.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Power road is originally a taboo of heaven and earth.


    Originally, Hong Ming thought that if he practiced this skill here, heaven and earth would bring down punishment, and then he could take the opportunity to leave here. This is a clever way, but he has a chance of life.


    But jiuzhuanxuangong broke through to the sixth level.


    The punishment came.


    However, the surrounding array formed a strange force, which was integrated into Hong Ming''s body and the road. This force was just the opposite of the evil spirit, and it was extremely pure.


    Even


    Hong Ming can feel vaguely that there is also a trace of strength in the black coffin, which infiltrates into Hong Ming''s body.


    Hum!


    In Hong Ming''s Kung Fu, the power of heaven and earth converges, and heaven''s punishment comes.


    At the foot, the fire of industry appears.


    In the air, the wind of food is raging.


    Head on, thunder down.


    By my side, the golden sword is in the air.


    There are all kinds of strange animals around, almost condensed into a solid body, bombarded.


    It''s a terrible punishment.


    I''m afraid that ordinary golden immortals can''t survive this punishment.


    But Hong Ming quietly stood in the punishment, let the punishment hit, he was still.


    Compared with the congenital array and the black coffin, this natural punishment is really nothing.


    A month later.


    The punishment is gone.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming made a complete reply.


    "It''s really powerful. Using the nine turn yuan skill to get the punishment from heaven is daunting for the future generations."


    The lamp burning Taoist praised and urged the array again.


    "In this place, you will die. No one can help you, nor can heaven."


    The lamp burning Taoist is extremely rampant.


    And then


    Hong Ming urged jiuzhuanyuangong again.


    The power of heaven and earth reappeared, forming a space.


    Nine turn Xuangong, the seventh level.


    At this level of cultivation, the combat power is comparable to the ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    It''s unique in the fairyland.


    However, the invincible Immortal Emperor of that year only reached the eighth level of cultivation.


    The seventh level is already a famous figure in the fairyland.


    This time, Hong Ming got there.


    The lamp burning Taoist priest looked at Hong Ming with a look of horror and anger in his eyes:


    "how can it be? To cultivate this skill, you need a strong body and infinite spiritual power of heaven and earth. Even if you have extraordinary footwork, great wisdom and perseverance, it will take millions of years. How can you do it?"

 Chapter 579

    The lamp burning Taoist was in a daze.


    If Hong Ming''s cultivation reaches the sixth level of jiuzhuan Yuangong, he has accumulated a lot of years, but After the sixth level, it''s incredible to cultivate to the seventh level.


    This kind of skill stresses one step at a time.


    It''s not the slightest trick.


    In the fairyland, the monks who practice nine turn Yuan Gong, eight nine Xuan Gong and nine turn Xuan Gong have been practicing hard for countless years.


    There are even many who practice hard for more than one Yuan Hui.


    The lamp Taoist once met several people.


    In those years when the invincible Immortal Emperor became famous, countless sects and friars in the fairyland practiced this way to cultivate their physical skills.


    But no one can break through twice in a row.


    It''s impossible.


    This kind of skill is extremely difficult to practice.


    Later, there were fewer and fewer cultivation disciples, and they almost disappeared.


    The force of punishment falls.


    Hong Ming was surrounded by a small world of terrifying laws. This time, Hong Ming looked a little cautious.


    The law condenses into virtual shadows.


    The virtual images are all immortal emperors.


    Hong Ming takes a look at it, but he feels frightened.


    All kinds of rules are united, and all kinds of magic power are lost.


    Five colors.


    Buddha in my hand.


    Ice spirit.


    The mysterious light.


    The sea of blood.


    Kunpeng sucks.


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of powers shake the void.


    These are all supernatural powers. Although they are derived from the laws of heaven and earth, which are inferior to the real supernatural powers, they are also powerful and extraordinary.


    On Hong Ming''s body, the dark and yellow air turns.


    Against the attack.


    At the same time, the enlightenment realm of the integration of heaven and earth is unfolded, and the mysteries of these laws are understood.


    This feeling


    It''s as if dozens of strong Taoists are preaching.


    It''s just that the way of preaching is a little special.


    When Hong Ming accepted the attack, he realized the mystery of all kinds of supernatural powers and many laws of the road.


    "For countless years in the fairyland, countless yuan meetings, and the inheritance of Taoist magic power have never been cut off. I thought it was some Taoist who had inherited it, but now it doesn''t seem so. "


    Hong Ming in this punishment, quiet feeling.


    This natural punishment is a disaster and a tribulation for other monks who practice jiuzhuan Yuangong.


    But for Hong Ming, it''s a good opportunity to understand the Tao.


    The characters who once appeared in the fairyland have their own rules and rhymes left in the fairyland, even though they have been dead for countless years.


    But fairyland Avenue can be copied.


    This is the power of punishment.


    Under this natural punishment, Hong Ming can feel the rhyme and legacy of his predecessors.


    To some extent, this is a kind of inheritance.


    When heaven''s punishment falls, Hong mingduan sits in it and practices slowly.


    Outside, in the congenital array, the top of the lamp is flexible and burning, and there is a trace of resentment and helplessness in the eyes: "the seventh level, hehe, is really good, but how much strength can it enhance? In this place, there is no doubt that you will die. If you have the ability to break through to the eighth level, I don''t believe you can break through to the eighth level."


    The nine turn Xuangong, similar to this kind of skill, has only nine levels.


    Nine is the extreme number.


    The fifth level, under the golden immortal, is invincible.


    You can even fight Jinxian for a while.


    The sixth level is invincible under the Immortal Emperor.


    On the seventh level, all the immortal emperors are the top strong.


    The eighth level is the invincible Immortal Emperor. In the immortal world for countless years, only one person has ever reached this level and can fight with the Taoist.


    It''s extremely powerful.


    The Ninth level, no one has ever reached.


    Even if the twelve ancestors were gifted, they were only trained to the eighth level.


    Each of the twelve ancestral witches has the fighting power of the Taoist master level, which is powerful all over the world.


    What may be the reason for Hong Ming''s cultivation to the seventh level, but the eighth level can''t be achieved so easily. Otherwise, all the immortals over the years are waste?


    The lamp burning Taoist was watching.


    Hong mingduan is sitting in the punishment of heaven.


    This punishment lasted for ten years.


    Then it slowly dissipated.


    After the punishment dissipated, the congenital array was activated again to surround Hong Ming.


    At this time, Hong Ming laughs, and his dark and yellow air gushes out again:


    "this array is really extraordinary, but after I passed the punishment, my strength has greatly increased, and now this array can''t kill me.""Hum, I don''t know. Even the Taoist can''t stop him here. He''s just an Immortal Emperor. He dares to be arrogant."


    The lamp sneered and continued to stir.


    The black coffin shakes and drags the whole array.


    The power of the whole array comes together.


    Hong Ming stands in the array and observes carefully.


    This array is extraordinary. At a glance, Hong Ming can''t see any clue. He only feels that this array seems to form a world.


    But it''s different.


    Abbot Xianshan''s array is a congenital Sancai array, which ranks fairly well in the fairyland.


    Hong Ming can see it at a glance.


    Because the innate law of the array is very clear.


    The three talents of heaven, earth and man have evolved into one side of heaven and earth.


    But the matrix rule here is not.


    The evil spirit is full of air and keeps flowing. The filthy things in the world flow in it, and there is a terrible curse. It doesn''t look like an array.


    It''s a Jedi.


    "Light, are you born here? No wonder it''s so mean. "


    Hong Ming laughs.


    "If I had been born here, I would have been the master of Taoism for a long time. Twelve people with great powers were born here. The famous town of fairyland is known to everyone. "


    "Twelve ancestral witches!"


    Hong Ming''s mind moved.


    The lamp burning Taoist nodded:


    "yes, it was here that the twelve witches were born. They were born with great powers, and their followers were half a point higher than me. Later, I came here and spent a Yuan Hui time refining the black coffin into my own, and then I completely controlled the place. This array, the black coffin, is all mine. Even if you are lucky, you will die. "


    Hong Ming gave a dumb smile:


    "since you are so confident, you might as well have a try. At most, it will take some time."


    In a flash, he turned into Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    Hong Ming has no voice any more.


    The whole array and the black coffin began to stir up with the attack of evil spirit all around, destroying Hong Ming.


    Source space.


    One by one, power runes appear and merge into the original space.


    Power Avenue is different from other avenues.


    This road, as long as the nine turn Yuan Gong breakthrough once, will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Hong Ming has been practicing hard in Yin and Yang for so many years. He''s on weekends, and he''s just sitting around talking. There are so many ways to understand.


    However, compared with the sixth level and the seventh level, the nine turn Yuan Gong is still less.


    This road of power, advancing by leaps and bounds, feels completely different.


    After the source of space into the power of the road, the whole space quickly stable, cohesion.


    It''s as if the whole space has gradually gained strength.


    And more and more pure Xuan Huang Qi, also bred.


    The way of xuanhuang, go further.

 Chapter 580

    The way of xuanhuang is very special.


    Other roads are all realized by perceiving heaven and earth.


    But the way of xuanhuang is not. Hong Ming''s way of xuanhuang came from Qi Yun at first. Later, he got the fragments of xuanhuang bell, which is the most precious one in nature, and then he had his own understanding.


    Later, Hong Ming realized the true meaning of xuanhuang.


    Cut off your own shackles.


    Combined with their own skills, supernatural powers, they created their own original space, and got the congenital supreme treasure dinghaishenzhu and the congenital superior Lingbao Tianchi, which derived the original space and gave birth to the way of xuanhuang.


    The way of xuanhuang cannot be understood alone.


    Only a complete world can be conceived.


    For example, there is the way of xuanhuang in fairyland.


    It''s just that this avenue has turned into the most precious xuanhuang bell, which other people can''t understand at all.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know how Taoist xuanhuang understood it.


    Anyway, after the integration of power Avenue again, Hong Ming obviously feels the change. After the integration of xuanhuang Dao into power Avenue, it advances by leaps and bounds.


    The pure and incomparable xuanhuang Qi appeared and merged into Hong Ming''s body and soul.


    In mana, it also changes.


    Even if the terrible evil spirit around him was approaching, Hong Ming didn''t panic at all.


    After the physical body ascended again, Hong Ming didn''t know how strong he was.


    "Now I seem to You can go straight out. "


    Hong Ming thought slowly.


    Hong Ming''s body is still eroded.


    But it''s not bad.


    Hongming three Xuan refining device will run, the sun and moon chaos gourd is still slowly devouring.


    The sun, the moon and the stars are three main roads.


    Hunyuan Avenue.


    The laws of space and time are integrated into Hong Ming''s body in exchange, and these avenues gradually become Hong Ming''s instinct.


    Under the erosion of boundless evil spirit, the speed of phagocytosis increases sharply.


    The sun and moon of the remaining small class are also engulfed by Hong Ming.


    It''s just the first step.


    The road in the chaos of the sun and the moon is extremely mysterious.


    That Hunyuan Avenue is extremely incredible, even if Hong Ming''s understanding is not troublesome.


    But the avenue of sun, moon and stars is very strange.


    As soon as Hong Ming realized it, he was immersed in it.


    This is the avenue of sun, moon and stars. It''s very special.


    Between heaven and earth, heaven, earth and man are the most peculiar roads.


    And this avenue is juxtaposed with the sun, the moon and the stars.


    There are different ways of sun, moon and stars among the three kinds of roads. This kind of road can nourish all things, which is called the road.


    It is precisely because of the great road of fortune.


    In addition to the sun and Moon Star Avenue, the sun and moon chaos gourd, can cultivate the spirit material and the heaven and earth treasure.


    In addition, there are laws of space and time.


    These two laws are more mysterious.


    It''s a pity that these two laws are just fragments, there is no real road, and Hong Ming''s understanding has not changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    The lamp burning Taoist began to worry.


    Before many yuan meetings, the Taoist priest of burning lamp came here by chance and saw the array and the treasure of black coffin. The black coffin was mysterious and powerful. Therefore, the Taoist priest of burning lamp used the secret skill and integrated himself into the black coffin.


    Since then, the strength of daoren has greatly increased.


    It''s just a clever step. Even if you use the lamp to learn the Tao first and then enter the Buddha, you will not get the Tao.


    They were even caught up by others.


    And this is the last chance.


    As long as you get twenty-four Sea God beads and a ruler, you can develop the twenty-four heavens of Buddhism, and finally become the third Taoist master of Buddhism. At that time, you will be free and comfortable.


    However, seeing Hong Ming enjoying himself in the array, the lamp burning Taoist panicked.


    "To die, you must kill him, or you will have no chance to get guidance."


    The light of hysteria was on the Taoist''s face.


    It''s a kind of adventure to abandon the innate spirit treasure and enter the black coffin, which is what the lamp burning Taoist did.


    Over the years, the town has killed several immortal emperors with the black coffin.


    This time, the black coffin must be abandoned.


    Hum!


    The black coffin shines, and the light turns into a coffin light and stands on the black coffin.


    At that time, the coffin lamp was the magic lamp on the black coffin. Unfortunately, when the 12th ancestor wizard was about to be born, the coffin lamp was sent out by Da Zhen. As a result, the coffin lamp was damaged congenitally, and its inside information and heel were one layer lower than those of the 12th ancestor wizard.


    But the black coffin and the coffin lamp are original.


    "Sacrifice in the black coffin, it''s all in the heaven evil array!"


    The sound of the lamp is cold.When it comes to this time, the burning lamp will directly kill both sides.


    The black coffin shook and the whole coffin cracked.


    The black coffin has infinite power. As the core of the array, it has been known only by lighting for countless years.


    No one has been here since the birth of the twelve ancestors.


    Recently, the black coffin burst.


    The terrible power of death broke out.


    The power of death and silence, which was dozens of times more terrifying than before, mixed with the powerful evil spirit and the inexplicable power of curse, gathered together and completely trapped Hong Ming.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    "Die, die for me. I''ll abandon the black coffin and destroy this array. I''ll kill you. Die for me! Even if the congenital spirit treasure is broken by me, I will not hesitate. "


    The lamp burning Taoist is crazy.


    The whole man turned into a coffin lamp, circling and shining.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian swings in this array.


    The power of death comes.


    Under the power of death and silence, many avenues retreated and could do nothing.


    Only xuanhuang Qi is still strong.


    In the Lingbao space, a drop of three lights and three divine waters are opened, which are integrated into Hong Ming''s body and soul. Hong Ming''s body and soul are rapidly recovering, but three days later, erosion comes again.


    Another drop of water.


    Under this power, xuanhuang''s Qi becomes more pure.


    Under the influence of the power of death and silence, the power of curse and evil spirit, many avenues are integrated into Hong Ming''s body and soul. Hong Ming''s speed of perceiving the sun, moon, stars, fortune, Hunyuan, and the laws of time and space is hundreds of times faster than expected.


    Time flies by.


    The black coffin gradually dissipated.


    The smell of the lamp burning Taoist is also more and more low.


    The black coffin itself took a yuan meeting to complete refining. Now after it was broken, the black coffin was seriously injured and its laws were broken. It almost didn''t break the Immortal Emperor.


    "How could it be, how could it not be dead!"


    The lamp burning Taoist was completely speechless.


    And at this time, in that evil spirit, Hong Ming''s figure appeared again.


    "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, I would become a Taoist. I don''t know how long it would take."


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    When I heard this, my body trembled and my breath was lax.


    "How can you be alive? It''s impossible."


    My eyes are dull.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he shook his head:


    "light the lamp, Daoyou, I''ll give you the last ride."

 Chapter 581

    Boom!


    When Hong Ming blows his fist, xuanhuang''s Qi flows, and xuanhuang''s way appears in an instant.


    It''s shining golden, but it''s very different from Buddha''s light.


    Buddha''s light is peaceful, gentle and caring, which makes people feel kind and close at a glance. The light on Hong Ming''s body is cohesion, mystery, hardness, immortality and greatness.


    Under one blow, the world solidifies.


    All kinds of roads, under this blow, have stagnated.


    In the void, the rune stops, as if in worship.


    The light Taoist has a face of disbelief.


    Poof!


    One punch. The body and soul of the lamp burning Taoist completely dissipated.


    Only a broken coffin lamp was left.


    Whoo!


    As soon as Hong Ming waved his hand, the coffin lamp fell into Hong Ming''s hands. As for the other pieces scattered in place, Hong Ming quietly put them away.


    The lamp burning Taoist can also be regarded as a person of virtue.


    He has been practicing hard for countless years. He has extraordinary footwork and amazing insight. He has practiced Buddhism, Taoism and Demons three times.


    It''s a pity that Hong Ming is still in his hands.


    "It''s a good thing to have more than ten treasures and the treasures of heaven and earth, but only these two incomplete treasures and the coffin lamp can be seen. It''s a pity!"


    Hong Ming sighed in a low voice.


    With the coffin lamp, Hong Ming carefully looked at it and saw something strange.


    This coffin lamp comes down in one continuous line with this place.


    When the twelve witches were born here, the coffin lamp was also born here.


    It''s a pity that the coffin lamp can''t be compared with the twelve ancestors and witches. It''s a lot worse in origin. Although this treasure is also a top-grade congenital treasure, it''s much worse than the ordinary top-grade congenital treasure. No wonder the lamp will choose to refine the black coffin.


    This is a dangerous step.


    It''s incredible.


    I''m afraid this kind of secret skill is not inferior to the secret skill in Hongming Sanxuan''s secret weapon formula.


    I don''t know where to get it.


    However, although the black coffin is mysterious, it is powerful, but it can not get the way.


    On this point, the lamp burning Taoist took a detour. Otherwise, with his talent, he might have made up for the defect of the coffin lamp and become a Taoist.


    "There are also congenital patterns in the coffin lamp, which can be used to understand. But this black coffin is in some trouble."


    Hong Ming collected the coffin lamp and observed the black coffin carefully.


    On the black coffin, there was the power of stillness. Even if it had been broken, it was extraordinary.


    "This thing can destroy the world, and even the disaster of chaos extinction is related to the power of extinction. It''s really bad for me to take this treasure. Once I go out, I''m afraid that the heaven and earth will bring down karma."


    Hong Ming shook his head to himself.


    Although this array covers all around, after the great progress of Hong Ming Xuan Huang''s way, we can naturally see the situation around.


    This is the underworld.


    In this place, there is nothing wrong with the black coffin, but after going out.


    Unless you don''t go back to Sanxian mountain, there will be tribulations.


    The black coffin was born against heaven and earth.


    This black coffin is one of the reasons why the lamp burning Taoist hasn''t got it for so many years.


    But Hong Ming was reluctant to give up the treasure.


    If it can make the lamp burning Taoist abandon the noumenon and refine the black coffin, the black coffin will be extraordinary.


    Part of this array has been destroyed.


    The twelve ancestral witches had already been born and died. So did the lamp burning Taoist. Hong Ming could not know what the black coffin was.


    But this black coffin is really extraordinary.


    "Black coffin, it''s not that it can''t be used, it''s just that no one can tell when it''s good or bad." Hong Ming frowned tightly. When he arrived at Hong Ming''s cultivation, there were really not many things he could hesitate about.


    Hong Ming''s mind moves and the original world appears behind him.


    More than ten pieces of the black coffin were collected by the original world.


    In the world of origin.


    When the black coffin was put together again, the strange power of silence appeared, and the black coffin was reorganized. Although the momentum and power of the black coffin were not even one tenth of that before, the power of death and silence of the black coffin did gather.


    The original world is soon attacked by the power of death.


    Fortunately, although the power of stillness is powerful, it is a great disaster for heaven and earth, but the original world itself is constantly evolving.


    Both create and destroy.


    Just in balance.


    "Great goodness!"


    Seeing this, Hong Ming couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    It''s just right for your own use.


    Even this trip, the biggest harvest should be the black coffin.


    The original world is constantly evolving, but Hong Ming always feels that there is something missing. Now he seems to understand it.


    There is creation, there is destruction.


    Now with this black coffin, the biggest defect in the world has been made up.


    In the evolution of the whole original world, infinite mysteries emerge.A trace of more pure xuanhuang Qi was bred and integrated into Hongming''s body and soul.


    "Yin and Yang, five elements, Hunyuan, mutual generation and mutual restraint, the road in this world is really strange. I don''t know what''s going on outside the fairyland? " There is a trace of yearning in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Creation and destruction coexist. Hong Ming has a different feeling in a moment.


    "The lamp burning Taoist is also extraordinary. His followers, talents and treasures are all the best choices. It''s a pity, it''s a pity." Hong Ming whispered.


    If Hong Ming gets the black coffin, he will understand the main road and integrate into his own.


    Just this black coffin, Hong Ming can come up with several methods.


    However, the lamp burning Taoist learned Yuqing''s Taoism, magic Taoism and two Western Buddhists'' Buddhism, but he did not have his own.


    This is the biggest mistake.


    There are many Taoist masters and countless disciples, but none of them has become Taoist.


    Why?


    If we follow the path of our predecessors, we will not succeed.


    This is inevitable.


    That''s what lighting is like.


    After receiving the black coffin, Hong Ming steps into the array and observes it carefully.


    This place is an independent space. It''s not a blessed place, but there are some similarities. Hong Ming steps around and observes the array.


    This array has 12 parts.


    Each part has a road, in addition, there is a strong incomparable evil spirit of heaven and earth.


    The Immortal Emperor is not allowed to approach.


    At the same time, the whole array is isolated from heaven and earth, which even the Taoist can''t deduce.


    "There are twelve kinds of ways in this array, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but the dark, time, space, wind, thunder and weather are extremely rare."


    Hong Ming''s eyes shine.


    The twelve avenues here correspond to the twelve witches.


    The twelve ancestral witches were born with great supernatural powers. They were born as golden immortals, and their strength was comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor. Later, they grew up naturally and became the peak Immortal Emperor.


    The strength is even more comparable to the Taoist.


    At that time, the twelve witches occupied the great emperor, and the demon court occupied the demon court.


    The demon court has no choice.


    One of the twelve roads is more mysterious than the other. It is one of the most mysterious roads between heaven and earth, which can not be found anywhere except here.


    "This precious land is expected to dissipate soon."


    Hong Ming felt something in his heart. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to feel the main road of the array carefully.


    The main road of this place is lush.


    The road of wood.


    Hong Ming sat down with his knees crossed, and once he sat down, it would be 880000 years.


    Eight hundred and eighty thousand years later, Hong Ming got up and went to another part of the array.

 Chapter 582

    The second Daowen array shows the strange road.


    The road is windy, cloudy, rainy and sunny.


    This is weather Avenue.


    This avenue is very strange and contains many avenues.


    But it''s not fully integrated.


    Many of the other avenues are integrated into several avenues and eventually form a new one. However, this avenue is not. Although all avenues evolve together, it is not completely integrated.


    It looks very unique.


    "Can the road of the world still be like this?"


    While Hong Ming understood, he felt incredible.


    Fairyland Avenue, generally divided into two kinds.


    One is the basic five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, and so on. These are all in the fairyland, which most creatures can easily feel and slowly understand. The other is that the holy spirit needs to understand the basic road in the heaven and earth, and then merge the roads together to form a new road.


    For example, Huangfeng Avenue in Shusan, Xuantian Avenue in haolianshan, jiuxuan Avenue in Renshou, etc.


    But in fact, there is no difference between the two.


    Even if it is one of the five elements, as long as the understanding is deep enough, it is enough to achieve Tao. It doesn''t matter.


    But the weather Hong Ming saw was different.


    This avenue contains several kinds of avenues, but it is not integrated into one.


    But it''s a separate Avenue.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    "Everything in the world is really mysterious and wonderful."


    Hong mingduan sits here, feeling silently.


    In a flash, in 570000 years, Hong Ming got up and changed his position again.


    This time, Hong Ming is familiar with the road here, which is the way of the dark.


    Fourth, the road of thunder.


    Fifth


    The sixth


    In a flash, it will be 8.6 million years.


    Hong Ming has been practicing hard in this strange array in the nether world.


    After Jinxian, a million years is a moment.


    Hong Ming had made preparations early, and he also had feelings when he was practicing.


    But one hard practice is 8.6 million years.


    Hong Ming was surprised.


    "It''s really hard to describe the cultivation. However, the array here is slowly broken. In thousands of years, it completely dissipates and becomes a Jedi. For me, it''s useless now."


    Hong Ming shook his head and sighed.


    This place was originally a congenital array.


    If there is no such dispute, the black coffin will still suppress this place, even after a few yuan meeting, there will be no problem.


    However, in order to annihilate Hong Ming, the Taoist priest of lighting lamp sacrificed the power of the black coffin, which led to the breaking of the black coffin. Most of the congenital array was broken. Therefore, here is the slow change.


    For Hong Ming, it is meaningless to stay here.


    Hong Ming leaves here with a flash of light.


    A moment later, Hong Ming left here and stopped at the bottom of the earth.


    The underworld is almost as big as fairyland.


    Dark all year round.


    Among them, there are many living creatures, including monsters, demons, and survivors who did not know how many yuan before the meeting.


    Hong Ming''s eyes scan for a week, and he can see the area of millions of miles nearby.


    "Heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, and so does the fairyland. If the above is the Yang of the fairyland, then this place is the Yin of the fairyland. In addition to the Yin Road, the earth road is the most rich."


    This place is full of Yin.


    All kinds of related roads are very obvious under the ground.


    In addition, it''s the road of soil property.


    Hong Ming moves under his feet, the light of his escape shines, and Hunyuan''s escape moves. In more than ten breaths, he walks hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    During this period of time, Hong Ming''s understanding of the road is advancing by leaps and bounds, thousands of years of hard work, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Hunyuan dunguang has broken through again and again, and has reached the 15th level of cultivation.


    This level is almost close to the Taoist.


    Among the fairyland, one of the most famous techniques of escaping is more than 100000 kilometers, while the supreme power of studying it is only 300000 kilometers.


    Hong Ming barely reached the goal.


    Whoo!


    Dun Guang stops.


    Hong Ming is just slightly stunned.


    There is a huge mountain range here. There is a wind outlet. The sound of wind and thunder comes out constantly. All things around are extinct and dare not move forward.


    Hong Ming pinches a point to calculate, the heaven and earth Avenue gave reply.


    "I see. There''s a turtle kid here. No wonder he''s so big."


    The bottom of my heart is clear.


    Before Hong Ming came to the mountains, his soul said:"Little friend, show up."


    The mountain range was huge. Hearing the sound, his body shook. The mountain range of nearly ten thousand kilometers shook. Then the mountain range shrank rapidly and turned into a little turtle.


    The little turtle moved and showed his human form.


    Impressively, he was a short old man with crutches, hunchbacks and long hair.


    The tortoise people live a long life. Being an old man means that the old tortoise really has a long grade. I don''t know how many years he has been here.


    "I''ve seen you before."


    The little old turtle bowed.


    Hong Ming nodded, showing satisfaction, and said:


    "yes, yes, I came here by chance and just saw you. I have a mind. You have been here for countless years and have no progress. Would you like to follow me to the overseas fairy mountains and be a mountain guard Fairy beast?"


    "Mountain guard beast?"


    The old tortoise was stunned for a moment, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. No matter how stupid the demon clan is, it''s a fine one.


    The old tortoise, who has lived from the last Yuanhui to the present, is naturally very intelligent.


    If the Immortal Emperor invited him, even if he was famous, he would not go.


    At that time, the Buddha once invited each other, but the old turtle refused.


    The land of the west is not good. It''s not good to go.


    But now Hong Ming wants to think about one or two.


    Lao GUI wanted to go to jin''ao island.


    It''s a pity that it''s very troublesome to worship the Taoist master. Since there are thousands of disciples, the Taoist master has no longer accepted them, but has been practicing hard.


    And it''s too hard to get into someone else''s door.


    When Hong Ming came, the old turtle hesitated.


    Hong Ming is astringent breath, old tortoise can''t see strength completely.


    Even if Hong Ming stood in front of him, the old turtle had no sense at all.


    As one of the blood kings of the tortoise family, Wanhua Fenglei tortoise is an old tortoise with amazing strength. Although he is only a golden immortal, ordinary immortal emperors can defeat him. However, Hong Ming''s accomplishments have shocked the old tortoise.


    The old turtle stood where he was, silent.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he laughed:


    "I''ll give you a talisman. This talisman can go to the sea area and enter my fairy mountain in a thousand years. After this deadline, I will be a little friend."


    With that, Hong Ming''s hand stretched out and a ray of light fell down.


    Then Hong Ming disappeared in the distance.


    The old tortoise held the Fu Zhao, and his face showed hesitation:


    "this elder, with a very obscure breath, should be a famous man with great powers between heaven and earth, but I never heard of him."


    "Well, there are only five or six places in the sea area that can have this edict. The one who can occupy this place is close to the level of Taoist. I don''t want to do anything when I go."


    The old tortoise thought about it. On his body, the wind and thunder were shining, and his body disappeared.

 Chapter 583

    Wanhua Fenglei turtle is the king of the tortoise family. It is innate to cultivate the power of Wanhua, which is the road of Fenglei.


    The old tortoise, who has lived for so many years, is far away from the Immortal Emperor, but he is very strong.


    The old turtle came to the sea in more than 100 years.


    And with the guidance of the Fu Zhao, the old turtle came to a no man''s land in the sea.


    This place is a nameless sea area. It is empty. The aura of heaven and earth is withered. There is nothing strange about it. The old tortoise looked at it here and was quite uneasy:


    "is it that the master is not at home and I need to go in by myself?"


    When the old tortoise began to worship the imperial edict, a sudden attraction appeared around him.


    The old tortoise showed the color of ecstasy, followed the traction force, disappeared.


    The next moment, the old turtle appeared in front of a huge island.


    "This Fairy Island Three fairy mountains


    The old tortoise was confused for a moment.


    Overseas Sanxian mountain is famous.


    Penglai fairy mountain is composed of thousands of fairy islands. It is a place where overseas monks gather. There are many immortal emperors, strong Taoist masters and famous town of fairyland.


    In addition, abbot and Yingzhou are rarely born.


    Yingzhou is said to have been occupied by a strong man before countless yuan meetings. Although I don''t know whether this strong man has fallen, for countless years, the Yingzhou cave will open every once in a while, and countless disciples below Jinxian will enter it to look for opportunities. This is the golden age in the sea.


    But Abbot fairy mountain never appeared.


    It''s a legend.


    "Is this Fairy Island the abbot?"


    The old tortoise''s face was excited, and his eyes were full of smiles: "big chance, big chance, if you can come to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain and be a fairy beast protecting the island, it will be no problem to live a few more yuan."


    The old turtle''s heart is smiling, the wind and thunder are shining, and he is about to enter the island.


    But at this time, a moonlight fell.


    Directly fell on the old turtle, the old turtle body in a flash, was beaten seven meat and eight vegetables.


    The whole body is frozen by the power of extreme Yin.


    On the mountain, a bright light came.


    A very cold woman stepped on the moonlight and came over.


    "Master, show mercy!"


    The strange and incomparable light of the law on the old turtle''s body was shining. It melted a little bit of the power of the extreme Yin around him, and it was crying out.


    At the same time, his body moved, and a sign appeared on his body.


    When the woman saw the Fu Zhao, her face was slightly surprised, and she said:


    "where did you come from?"


    As soon as he turned his eyes, the old tortoise quickly said:


    "report to empress, it was the master who met me when he was in the underworld. He thought I was still in the eye, so he gave me a Fu Zhao to be a mountain guard fairy beast here."


    The old turtle has lived for so many years, and his cultivation is the way of Wanhua and the way of wind and thunder.


    The way of wind and thunder is nothing, but the way of Wanhua is special.


    Otherwise, Hong Ming would not want the old turtle to guard the mountain gate.


    In his daily life, although he practiced hard in the netherworld, he used the way of Wanhua to refine his body every few hundred thousand years, and experienced everywhere in the early fairyland.


    I know a lot about the world.


    The abbot, Xianshan, is so wonderful that the master must be extraordinary, and the master''s two monks are also extraordinary. They can''t be provoked, so they can only say so with a low eyebrow.


    When Zhu Ke heard this, she flashed a blush on her face and regained her cold look, saying:


    "since the master asked you to guard the mountain gate, you should stay here. The flowers and trees on the mountain are rare. Don''t destroy them, or I will cut your shell with one sword."


    As she spoke, a dagger appeared in Zhuke''s hand.


    The short sword is humming, sending out a terrible sword soul.


    The old tortoise was just acting, but when he saw the dagger, his body was trembling, and he quickly attached himself and said:


    "what the lady said is very true, the old tortoise, I naturally guard the Mountain Gate carefully, and the lady can rest assured. If something happens, the lady can also send the old tortoise."


    "Well."


    Zhu Ke nodded, and the moonlight swept over her body. In an instant, she flew into the Abbot''s Fairy mountain under the brilliant light.


    Stay where you are.


    Seeing this, the old tortoise finally breathed a sigh:


    "I think it''s very good. This lady is so powerful. Why haven''t I heard of it before? I''m afraid that the short sword is the congenital treasure in the rumor. I can''t stir it up."


    The old tortoise thought to himself, what is the origin of this master and his wife.


    Unfortunately, after thinking about it, I have no clue.


    There are too many golden immortals and immortal emperors.


    There are even many strong Taoists.


    In these three yuan meetings, the old tortoise tried many times, and found several people, whose strength is unfathomable. It can be seen that the fairyland is not so simple.


    Anyway, if you can occupy such a place as Abbot''s Fairy mountain, you will be lucky. It''s good to follow such a master.In a flash, the old turtle came to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    Abbot Xianshan is a continent.


    There is sea water all around.


    The old turtle fell into the sea, turned into a turtle of a thousand li size, sank to the bottom of the water in exchange, found a cave under the mountain of Abbot Xian, and settled down.


    This place is an underwater sea eye.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is very rich, and it is a part of Abbot fairy mountain.


    When the old turtle came here, he suppressed the sea eyes and devoured the aura of heaven and earth. With the help of all kinds of innate power from the abbot Xianshan, he made great progress.


    The various Taoist writings in the void, do not have feelings.


    And Abbot fairy mountain, because the sea eye was suppressed, the aura of heaven and earth on the whole fairy mountain became more and more docile. The array around is constantly evolving, and the power is even increased.


    The top of the mountain.


    In a lonely palace.


    Zhu Ke is a quiet writer. His short sword is full of quiet light.


    "When on earth will you be back?"


    There was a complicated look on Zhuke''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld.


    Hong Ming stepped forward.


    In the fairyland, Hong Ming has been to many places, such as sea area, demon area, and active fairyland, but it''s the first time in the underground world.


    In particular, all kinds of creatures here are really wonderful.


    Even in the underworld, there are layers of space, the whole underground world, fragmented, divided into several pieces.


    Hong Ming from one piece of space, step into another piece of space.


    Then look at them one by one.


    Every space is different.


    There is a space full of evil spirit, with a kind of ancient atmosphere.


    Among them, there is a strong smell of witches.


    Hong Ming opened his eyes and looked into the space, only to see nearly a million witches living and reproducing in the space for a long time.


    "I can''t imagine that the witches before many yuan meetings still have inventory in the netherworld, but no one dares to provoke them when there is a peaceful lady."


    Hong Ming''s heart suddenly.


    How arrogant the witch clan was in those days, even though there were two powerful people close to the level of Taoist Masters in the demon clan in those days. There were more than 300 golden immortals, most of them were immortal emperors, but they fell into the disadvantage in the confrontation with the witch clan.


    The Lich and the Lich fight for supremacy. Other creatures don''t know how many died or injured.


    The immortals dare not show up.


    In this case, the Sorcerer''s clan will be destroyed if it has a great cause and effect.


    Later, the ancestral witches were incarnated and reincarnated, leaving the last trace of blood for the witches.

 Chapter 584

    Now in this space, although there are many problems, ordinary creatures are difficult to survive, but for the witch people, the problem is not big. Millions of witches gather here to live.


    Hong Ming takes a look and turns to leave.


    Here, there is an indescribable and obscure atmosphere, which is extraordinary.


    Hong Ming is not willing to provoke.


    After Hong Ming left, a figure appeared at the edge of the space. Looking at Hong Ming''s direction, he frowned: "which Taoist friend is this, why never feel it?"


    "It''s just that. The time of chaos extinction is getting shorter and shorter, and countless powers are reviving. I''d better keep a low profile."


    This figure thought of here, sighed softly, waved his hand, and a light shining.


    The strange and incomparable power is surging, encircling the whole space.


    Far away, Hong Ming looks back and shakes his head slightly:


    "Pingxin Niang is really cautious, but as the day goes on, the blood of the witches is gradually fading, and it''s only time for her to die."


    Hong Ming does not agree with this approach.


    There are still millions of witches. They are sent to the fairyland and scattered all over the world. There are always some good opportunities to leave their blood behind. This is the way for the survival of the witches.


    It''s not only a kind of protection, but also a kind of harm to keep the witch in captivity.


    Move on.


    Entering the bottom of the nether world, Hong Ming sees a long river.


    The river is vast. I don''t know where to come in or where to flow into the nether world. Even with Hong Ming''s current cultivation, I can''t help but be surprised when I see the river.


    "The Youming river is really extraordinary."


    Hong Ming sighs in a low voice and goes up the river.


    Youming river is the first river in the fairyland.


    There is no dispute.


    This river and Tianhe come down in one continuous line.


    From the nine days above the fairyland, several tributaries are separated, spread in the fairyland, and finally converge to the netherworld, and several tributaries are separated in the netherworld.


    There are many creatures in the river.


    Most of them are Xuanxian, and not a few are Taiqing Xuanxian.


    Even Jinxian and Xiandi have them.


    But Hong mingdun flashed by, but no one appeared.


    All the Jinxian and Xiandi shivered and did not dare to speak.


    Upstream, to the front, the river confluence, Hong Ming saw several tributaries.


    There is a dark brown River, in which the air is overcast and the cold is astonishing. This is the common Youming River; while there is a sparkling water, which is almost dead and dead. This is the weak water.


    All things cannot float above this weak water.


    He is famous in the fairyland.


    As soon as Hong Ming''s hand reaches out, the space solidifies, and weak waters fly up and fall into Hong Ming''s hands. Generally, golden immortals should be cautious about the weak waters. If they are not careful about the weak waters in the north, the flesh and soul will be attacked. But now Hong Ming is holding the weak waters, and he has no difficulty.


    "It''s a pity that it''s still too weak."


    Hong Ming''s hand moved, and the weak water moved slowly. Most of


    is dispersed, and only a few of them are concentrated in Hong Ming''s hands.


    The essence of weak water.


    This is a treasure of heaven and earth.


    In ordinary times, it is only in a place near the weak water where it has been nurtured for millions of years that it is possible to appear. Hong Ming gets this kind of treasure with his hand.


    "This thing should be of some use to xuan''er!"


    Hong Ming thinks, the hand moves, more and more weak water appears.


    The essence of the weak water converges and soon flows into a ball.


    Just at this time, a light shining in the distance, all around the weak water plummeted down.


    And then a light of escape shines and falls not far away.


    In the light of escaping, a Taoist in a long robe stood on the weak water.


    When Hong Ming saw this Taoist, his eyes narrowed slightly and his spirit communicated with heaven and earth. In an instant, he deduced part of his followers. It''s a pity that we can''t deduce the rest.


    The name of this Taoist is floating water Taoist. He was born in the weak water.


    It''s also a congenital heel.


    "Dao you, I''m very polite."


    Taoist Fu Shui was still angry at first, but after seeing Hong Ming, he made a slight deduction. He only felt as if he was in a fog, so he didn''t dare to be arrogant.


    When countless Yuan Hui came, most of the people who came to the weak water to make trouble fell into the weak water.


    And the rest, the floating water Taoist, are polite to send away.


    Because I can''t get into trouble.


    "You are welcome, friends of floating water way."


    Hong Ming arched his hand to return the gift, with a little polite color on his face, and said: "I''m Hong Ming. When I pass by here, I happen to lack some weak water essence, so I collect some. Who knows, I disturb my friends, but I''m reckless."


    Hong Ming said this with a smile on his face. He said:


    "Hong Daoyou is very kind. Although this weak water is my presence, it''s too big to be measured. It''s OK for you to take some. However, if you take it like this, you may hurt the origin of weak water. I have some weak water essence here. How about giving it to you? "Hong Ming was stunned. After thinking about it, he nodded and said:


    "but he is not respectful. I can exchange the essence of weak water with other treasures of heaven and earth, but I don''t have many treasures of heaven and earth in my hand."


    "You''re joking. It''s just a little spirit. It''s nothing to you and me."


    The Taoist priest of floating water has a smile on his face.


    With a wave of his hand, white circles appeared.


    This white round ball is condensed by the essence of weak water.


    It would take a hundred years for Hong Ming to condense from the weak water.


    Hong Ming''s face pauses slightly, and he takes away one third of them with a wave of his hand. Then a Hunyuan light shines, and two fruits appear in front of the floating water Taoist.


    "Thank you for your gift. Although these two fruits are of no great use, they can be used to quench thirst and taste fresh. It''s still no problem."


    Hong Ming said.


    The essence of weak water is also a rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only the weak water in the nether world. Normally, Jinxian has to be very careful when he encounters the weak water. To refine the essence of weak water, we should either be the strong one among the immortal emperors, or cultivate the water nature of the road. Only when the road is very deep can we do it.


    If you let these weak water essence out, it''s not a big problem to trade a top quality Lingbao.


    However, it only takes some time for the floating Taoist, or Hong Ming.


    In the past 100 years, it is not worth mentioning.


    For ordinary golden immortals, what they can''t get is similar to the wild flowers on the roadside for Hong Ming, so he won''t pick them deliberately.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hong."


    Floating water Taoist eyes a bright, eyes show excited color.


    These two fruits are congenital.


    Although it is precious, it is also extremely rare, especially in this dark place.


    "Friend of the floating water way, I''m a reclusive monk. I haven''t come out for many years. Can you introduce me to this dark place?" Hong Ming asked as he walked.

 Chapter 585

    "Hongdaoyou, although the weak water is long, it is nothing in the netherworld. The netherworld River, the huangquan River, the blood River and other seven rivers are more majestic.


    Moreover, although there are many races and thousands of creatures in the nether world, they are occupied by the people with the most powerful powers. "


    The Taoist of floating water follows Hong Ming and points around to introduce him.


    "This direction is the blood River, and the end of the blood river is the netherworld sea of blood."


    "It''s here that the ancestor of the Styx river is."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Floating water Taoist nodded:


    "there are three strong Taoist Masters in the netherworld, but there is no doubt that the ancestor of the Styx river is the first. Together, the two top-grade killing and cutting Lingbao are as powerful as the congenital treasure. In addition, they occupy one tenth of the netherworld blood sea, the netherworld River, and the blood river. With the netherworld blood sea, even if several Taoist Masters come, they can''t help it. "


    Hong Ming nodded.


    The ancestor of Styx is very famous.


    Several Yuan Hui are known.


    At that time, the three Taoist Masters did not become Taoists. They were all bullied by the netherworld Taoist.


    "Apart from the ancestors of the Styx River, there are still a few Taoist friends here to set up an ashram."


    Hong Ming looks around.


    Most of the nether world is invisible in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    The Taoist priest of floating water nodded:


    "in addition to the ancestors of the Styx River, there are Taoist priests of huangquan, Taoist priest of weak water, Taoist priest of the nether world, as well as the goddess of peace and Bodhisattva of the earth."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    That''s six.


    "What about Daoyou?"


    Hong Ming asked with a smile.


    The Taoist priest of floating water shook his head:


    "although I came from the weak water, I was born with feet, but compared with the weak water Taoist priest, I was still one point behind. Then the weak water Taoist priest had another chance to advance by leaps and bounds. If the weak water was not the land of heaven and earth, the weak water Taoist could only get four or nine of them, but I would not dare to be here."


    This man is sincere.


    However, this matter should not be a secret matter in the nether world.


    There is no point in concealing it or not.


    Hong Ming said with a smile:


    "floating water Taoist friends are modest. They are not ordinary. There are several people in the fairyland who can compare with each other. There are some things that can happen at different times. Before the end of the day, who knows what practice will do. "


    "What Taoist friends say is that although the three Taoist masters were good at following in the fairyland, they were not the most powerful. But after so many years, those who were better than them in Taoism and their supernatural powers fell down. On the contrary, they became Taoist masters. Who can explain that clearly?"


    Floating water Taoist sighed, his voice was low and cold.


    Move on.


    Soon the weak water will come to an end.


    Further on, heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the river next to the weak water became dark yellow, with a strange and incomparable smell. It was amazing to see it.


    "This is the river of the yellow spring!"


    When Hong Ming reaches out, the water of the yellow spring comes to Hong Ming.


    if weak water is the essence of water, representing water to shade and soft side, the water of Huang Quan is just the opposite.


    Standing on the river of the yellow spring, Hong Ming has an illusion that the river is bred by heaven and earth. It is vast and powerful, linking Yin and Yang, which can not be stopped by human power.


    Rolling gently, Hong Ming watches the water of the yellow spring.


    The water of the yellow spring can wash the spirit and purify the mana. It is the first-class spiritual water.


    Although there are many troubles when using it.


    But in fairyland, it is more famous than weak water.


    When practicing many skills, there will be some disadvantages. At this time, if there is water from the yellow spring that has been diluted dozens of times or even hundreds of times, it will be of great benefit to practice.


    This thing has long been extinct in the four directions.


    Although there are some in fairyland, they are rare.


    "There''s something interesting about it."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened slightly, and with a wave of his hand, the water in the huangquan River flew out, forming a long river, which was collected into the treasure by Hong Ming.


    Seeing this, Taoist Fu Shui wanted to speak, but seeing Hong Ming''s appearance, he did not speak.


    After more than ten interest.


    Hong Ming, stop.


    And a distant light also flew over.


    "Which Taoist friend dares to collect spiritual water from me face to face?"


    The light was shining, and a friar in a brown robe flew back.


    The monk''s eyes were very sharp, and his whole body was full of sword spirit. There was a magic sword behind him, and his whole body was shining with the law. He understood the law of heaven and earth deeply and was powerful.


    "You are welcome, Taoist friend of huangquan."


    The Taoist priest of floating water bows his hand to see the ceremony.


    The Taoist priest of huangquan gave a cold hum and answered it. It was also a gift.


    "This Taoist friend is very familiar. Why haven''t you met him?"Taoist Huang Quan asked.


    Hong Ming nodded, and after saluting, he said calmly:


    "I''m Hongming, coming from the fairyland, passing by here and collecting some water from the yellow spring. I''ll forgive you."


    Taoist Huang Quan''s eyes flashed a few threads of examination, and finally nodded:


    "in this case, let''s leave it alone."


    Huangquan Taoist is different from Fushui Taoist.


    Among the weak water, there are two top monks. One of them is the weak water Taoist, who is closed all the year round and is not in the nether world. There is no one to see. The floating water Taoist is in the nether world, which is worse than the others.


    For example, Taoist Huang Quan.


    The Taoist of huangquan is a strong person close to the level of Taoist master.


    It''s very famous.


    At that time, Taoist Huang Quan once traveled to the fairyland. In addition, he was irritable and fought endlessly. Among them, the ancestral Witch and the demon emperor fought with Taoist Huang Quan.


    The Taoist of huangquan is also safe.


    We can see the strength.


    "Taoist friend of the yellow spring, it seems that there is something wrong just now when you come here in a hurry."


    The floating water Taoist asked.


    Taoist Huang Quan pondered for a while, his eyes stagnated, his tone slowed down slightly, and said:


    "this matter is not secret, just to have a look at it with two Taoist friends."


    "Oh, even the Taoist friends of huangquan feel that it''s difficult. It really makes me curious." The Taoist priest of floating water has a smile on his face.


    "This is also a recent event, which has something to do with the leader of Youming sect."


    The voice of the Taoist in huangquan became cold, and he explained it with compassion.


    Underground, there are many top powers.


    Although many powers have conflicts, they seldom fight directly.


    At the level of Taoist in huangquan, we all know the rules of heaven and earth, and act in accordance with the trend. There won''t be too much trouble. Some small things are not worth mentioning.


    For example, the huangquan river flows into the fairyland every year.


    There are many immortal emperors who collect some water from the yellow spring.


    The Taoist of huangquan didn''t stop it.


    These are common.


    However, the recent underground events have caused a sensation.


    There is a sect in the nether world, which is most famous.


    This sect is called Youming sect.


    Youming sect was originally a sect of demons, and it was much worse than Jiuyou sect. Jiuyou sect is an orthodox demon sect. Although the cultivation of skills and supernatural powers is not taboo to kill, but on the whole, it is magnificent and upright, and the skills are elegant and upright, but the cultivation idea is different from most of the skills in the fairyland.


    And the netherworld religion itself is not very good.


    Until


    In recent years, the netherworld religion has become more and more rampant.

 Chapter 586

    "It''s said that the source of Youming sect is some statues handed down before Yuanhui. There are some strange secret arts and skills, which are very powerful. I''ve seen some of them before."


    Taoist Huang Quan''s face was withered.


    "Although it has some attraction to the disciples of Jinxian, the secret arts and techniques do harm to the body and soul, and damage the foundation. Once cultivated, it is difficult to achieve Jinxian, let alone further. Therefore, in the nether world, all the major inheritors will not practice."


    It''s natural.


    The inheritance in the fairyland is extremely orderly.


    For example, the Taoist master passed down the Dharma to his disciples.


    The outer disciples, Xiandi and Jinxian, would go to the fairyland to practice and establish the sect.


    These dozens, or even hundreds of sects, are all under the sect of Taoist masters, but they are different from each other in distance. Their skills and supernatural powers come down in one continuous line, with some similarities.


    It''s the same in this dark place.


    The biggest inheritance is Jiuyou religion and the ancestor of Styx.


    The former is the orthodox magic way, even more mysterious, which is no less than several Taoist masters. The latter''s blood way is passed on to the fairyland in the Ming Dynasty, and there are thousands of disciples, which is the strongest in the netherworld.


    In addition, who is the Taoist master of Jinao island and the inheritor of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The Taoist master of jin''ao island is known as a man of education without distinction. A small part of the Taoist Dharma spread out is unique. In this dark place, there is also inheritance, which is unusual.


    There is no need to say more about Buddhism and Taoism.


    Buddha once went into the netherworld to preach Buddhism and build Buddhist temples. Although there were not many, the inheritance did spread widely.


    Therefore, when there are many heritages, some of the mysteries and skills of Youming sect will not be seen by people. For so many years, few people care about them.


    When a few yuan meetings come, they are all like this.


    But before you know it, the netherworld cult grows stronger.


    I don''t know when this netherworld sect will have another leader.


    The leader of this sect has vast powers and unpredictable accomplishments. He has established a mysterious array, opened up a space and concealed his body. For so many years, the inside information of Youming sect has not been discovered.


    A few days ago, Taoist Huang Quan noticed that something was wrong and went to check it on a whim.


    Who knows I met the leader of Youming sect.


    The leader of the netherworld cult is collecting the river of the yellow spring, and seems to have a plot.


    As soon as they met, they couldn''t talk.


    There must have been one.


    What kind of person is the Taoist of huangquan?


    In the face of the demon emperor at the beginning, the ancestral witches had never fallen into the disadvantage. Their strength was first-class between heaven and earth, which was extraordinary. But after a great war, it turned out to be half the weight and never occupied the advantage.


    After a fight, Taoist Huang Quan had to put it out.


    Originally, Hong Ming was just increasing his knowledge, but after hearing this, he opened his mouth and was stunned:


    "is the leader of Youming really so good?"


    "Why did I cheat Daoyou?"


    The Taoist of huangquan is not very angry.


    The Taoist priest of floating water frowned and pondered for a moment:


    "if the netherworld cult develops normally, it''s OK. It''s just that the netherworld is so vast, and two more netherworld masters can accommodate it. It''s just that this person seems to be able to hide something. We''d better call other Taoist friends to have a look."


    "What you say is true."


    Taoist Huang Quan nodded.


    Secondly, the Taoist of huangquan blocked Buddhism from entering the netherworld, and was blocked by two Buddhists in huangquan river for thousands of years.


    Nobody in the fairyland knows this.


    However, even if the two Buddhists brought many Bodhisattvas and Arhats from the west, they would not be able to help Huang Quan Taoist in the end. Although this is a shame, it also shows the strength of Huang Quan Taoist.


    But it''s very troublesome like the netherworld religion.


    The Taoist priest of floating water looked thoughtful and said:


    "in the nether world, the fairyland must have been far away. Among many Taoist friends, the Taoist priest of the Styx River didn''t know that he was closed in the sea of blood, but he had already left the fairyland. Anyway, in the past 10 billion years, he didn''t feel that the Taoist priest of the Styx river had come back, and although the Tibetan king was good, he didn''t come to open it The land of samsara. "


    "It''s true that the lady of peace controls reincarnation, and she won''t do anything except take care of the sorcerers. Even the descendants of Jiuyou sect don''t know where they are. Last time I visited, I didn''t find them. Weak water way friend, is a yuan meeting has not appeared


    Taoist Huang Quan''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    There are fewer strong people in the nether world.


    Now many Taoist friends are not here.


    Come and go There are only two people, huangquan and Fushui.


    Think of here, two people iron face all silent.


    Hong Ming said with a smile:


    "in that case, I''ll wait for three people to have a look. If one person is the leader of the netherworld cult, I''m afraid he still has nothing to fear, but if three of us, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.""Thank you, Daoyou."


    However, Taoist Huang chuckled.


    The Taoist of huangquan should go back to prepare for it, and so is the Taoist of Fushui.


    Hong Ming is not worried, just sitting at the intersection of the two rivers, waiting quietly.


    The weak water and the Yellow Spring River are extraordinary.


    If it can be bred, it is the evolution of the road of heaven and earth. There is infinite mystery in it. From Hong Ming''s point of view, he only thinks it''s wonderful, but he can''t understand the essence of it.


    "The road to heaven and earth, if it is not a unique talent, or chance coincidence, blessing the soul, suddenly understand Heaven and earth, otherwise it is too difficult to understand."


    Hong Ming whispered.


    Sitting here, Hong Ming feels it slowly.


    It was not until 140 years later that the Taoist of huangquan and the floating waterway came back one after another.


    Three people walk together, and they go to the land of netherworld religion.


    There is infinity in the nether world.


    Most of the places are desolate, except for the underground aura, evil spirit and blood evil spirit, there are some strange creatures who don''t know how many yuan they will accumulate.


    Most of these creatures are even incomplete and half dead.


    Only when there is an outsider coming in, can we attack.


    So these places are really barren.


    The three people are extraordinary and will not be hindered.


    Dodging light shining, beyond these in the eyes of Jinxian are extremely troublesome creatures.


    Go on.


    The breath becomes obscure.


    There seems to be nothing ahead.


    Even when Hong Ming looked ahead, it was a piece of obscurity and he could not feel anything.


    "What a strange thing."


    Hong Ming whispered.


    Even if the Taoist of huangquan, the Taoist of Fushui and Hong Ming deduce in front of them, they can see some vague situations, and can roughly see the origin of their followers.


    For example, the two deduce Hong Ming, can also see a fuzzy Hunyuan lotus.


    The way of the innate Lingbao.


    This is their judgment.


    This kind of heel, naturally, will not be less than two people, and it seems that there are extraordinary powers.


    "Let''s go. There''s an array in front of us. After that, that''s it."


    Taoist Huang Quan is leading the way ahead. He is not polite and rushes directly into the array.

 Chapter 587

    A master of Arts is bold.


    This is the way of Taoist in huangquan.


    No matter what the array in front of him was, Taoist Huang Quan rushed in.


    In the fairyland, there is almost no array that can trap the Taoist of huangquan.


    Even the Bodhi array and other congenital arrays did not trap the Taoist of huangquan in those years.


    What''s more They are not afraid of Taoist and treasure in the yellow spring.


    Taoist Huang Quan did so, followed by Taoist Hong Ming and Taoist Fu Shui. But as soon as they entered this array, they were surprised.


    Because this array is very important.


    There are many runes around.


    It''s a world of its own.


    "There is water in the yellow spring here."


    "And weak water."


    The Taoist of huangquan and Fushui look more gloomy.


    Weak water and the river of the yellow spring do not exist without the level of Immortal Emperor, or build ponds in the cave alone. For example, Hong Ming''s previous behavior is just like this. When he goes back, he mostly has to keep some by himself. If he can use it, he will take it out directly.


    That''s common sense.


    But this place has taken too much water from the yellow spring and weak water.


    It''s even linked to the world here.


    That''s different.


    The Taoist of the yellow spring is something of the water of the yellow spring. The river of the yellow spring is half of the noumenon. It can be said that the school of netherworld is to divide a small part of the water of the yellow spring.


    This is similar to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, which was stolen a little half and built a little Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    Who can stand this.


    In Hong Ming''s eyes, the dark and yellow Qi was shining, and he was observing the situation of the whole array in an instant.


    In this array, there are weak water, yellow spring water, Blood River, netherworld River, and even the land and sea of fairyland I don''t know how much energy it took to move here step by step.


    And over the years, little by little.


    Hong Ming took a look and frowned.


    "Fellow Taoists, please come in."


    When they had different thoughts, a voice came out.


    "Hum!"


    Huangquan Taoist cold hum, step forward.


    The Taoist of floating water followed closely.


    These two people have found the clue, this is almost immortal hatred, lingering.


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a different color. He looked around and followed.


    Follow the sound, and soon there is a hall.


    There are guards around the hall.


    Hong Ming three people looked at one eye, acquaintances look at each other, are showing the color of horror.


    The guards here are all golden immortals.


    And every golden immortal is extraordinary and ferocious. Although he has the blood of human beings and other creatures, the other blood has become very unique.


    I don''t know how it was formed.


    "This is a creature created by the netherworld religion. Two Taoist friends, be careful."


    Huangquan Taoist Spirit said.


    Hong Ming''s heart was cold.


    These golden immortals seem to be human beings, but their shapes are strange. Although they are cultivated by golden immortals, their breath and Avenue are extremely strange. It gives people a feeling of being, but with madness and strangeness.


    When they entered the hall, they saw an old man.


    But the old man, haggard, sitting on a stone chair, could not see his face in the dim light of the hall.


    Hongming three people are immortal emperor, and the strength is not inferior to the Taoist, how can not see clearly.


    There is something strange about this hall.


    The three people saw it in an instant.


    "Daoyou is so comfortable here that he almost emptied my yellow river." The Taoist priest of huangquan said in a cold voice, with a magic sword humming behind him.


    It''s amazing that the sword is full of energy.


    "Hey, hey."


    The old man split his mouth and laughed. His eyes showed a light that was hard to guess. He said, "the river of the yellow spring itself is owned by heaven and earth. What do I have to do with you if I take it?"


    "You


    Huangquan Taoist hears the speech, the instant is the rage.


    The sword in his hand was sacrificed and killed.


    On this divine sword, the light shines, and the light of water attribute condenses. In an instant, the road of water and the extreme Yin will condense, forming a terrible sword Qi to kill.


    The huge sword seems to have a spirit.


    Sword soul!


    This is the supreme realm of kendo.


    It''s a perfect sword. It''s a coincidence. It can go a step further and gather the soul of the sword. But this step is extremely difficult, which can''t be done by ordinary people.


    In the fairyland, there are countless swords, but only one of them can refine the soul of swords.


    When the sword falls, it shines.But the next moment, the whole Avenue space changes, and the sword Qi is frozen.


    And then the space around was completely dissipated.


    The whole sword Qi suddenly disappeared.


    Space Avenue.


    It is the proof of the level of Tao master that the strong one of Tao master can understand the space Avenue.


    Hong Ming''s face sank when he saw this.


    There are only three ways to control the avenue of space.


    First, it is similar to the Taoist master, who reposes the spirit in the celestial law, and can understand the mystery of the space Avenue from the celestial law.


    The second is to understand the great way of heaven and earth at the peak of Xiandi.


    And it needs more than one.


    In this way, to a certain extent, we can understand the avenue of space. This is the practice of many Taoists. Such as huangquan Taoist, Zhenyuan Taoist.


    There are more than two ways for Taoist to comprehend.


    Hong Ming saw the road of water, the road to Yin, and a part of reincarnation Road, the five elements road.


    After training to a very deep level, you can naturally understand the road of space.


    Third, talent.


    As long as you have the talent of space, after the peak of Daoxian emperor, you can realize the space Avenue even if you can''t compare with others.


    It''s just a trick.


    Floating water Taoist seems to use this method.


    As soon as the space Avenue was displayed, all three of them looked surprised.


    Taoist Huang Quan showed a fierce light in his eyes, and said:


    "well, I can''t wait to lure the three of us in. I''ll see how you want to be invincible in the fairyland with just a small world."


    Hong Ming and the Taoist priest of floating water look at each other, and their laws shine brightly.


    "Three Taoist friends, don''t you feel that this world is too monotonous? Isn''t it a little less fun to isolate the fairyland from the nether world?"


    The voice of the leader of the nether world was quiet and distant, and came out slowly.


    When Hong Ming heard the speech, a light flashed in his eyes and asked:


    "what does that Taoist friend mean?"


    "There is Lingxiao cave above the nine heavens of the fairyland. The Jade Emperor is in charge of the fairyland, so that he can live freely. Now, I have set up a heaven and earth to connect the fairyland and the earth, and make my own world. This is a matter of boundless merit. Three Taoist friends are willing to help me?"


    The leader of Youming said the purpose directly.


    And at the same time as he said it, the look of Hong Ming changed greatly.


    Because the three have received feedback from heaven and earth.

 Chapter 588

    The leader of Youming sect is extremely guilty, and all things abandon it.


    If you destroy it, you will get the merits of heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­


    In the avenue of heaven and earth, there is such a message.


    At this moment, even the three fools know about it.


    "This is It''s a terrible crime


    It''s rare for heaven and earth to bring down punishment from heaven and earth in the fairyland, and this kind of punishment is even more rare. There is only one person in these Yuan Hui, that is, the demon emperor.


    When the demon emperor exterminated the world was practicing, he didn''t know how many billions of creatures he killed.


    It''s seen as great karma.


    It is only in the end that such karma falls from the fairyland.


    This karma is not available to ordinary people. According to the present gift of heaven and earth, it can be proved that the leader of Youming sect really angered heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth abandon it!


    Plus just Youming cult leader''s words, three people have a guess.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple for you to plan for many years. You can separate the underworld and the heaven and earth in the fairyland, and integrate them into one world in the fairyland. And by this means, even the demon emperor was a little worse. Great. It''s really great. "


    Hong Ming''s eyes sparkled with the dark yellow air and looked around.


    In an instant, Hong Ming saw through this array.


    In this array, there is a little dark place.


    This array also draws strength from the underworld, and on top of this array, there should be another array. That array should be in the fairyland, gathering a little fairyland.


    The combination of the two, tearing apart the underworld and the fairyland, and rebuilding one side of the world, is the goal of the netherworld cult leader.


    This means.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    The Taoist of huangquan and the Taoist of floating water are even more gloomy and speechless.


    "Two Taoist friends, how about this?"


    Huangquan Taoist spirit asked.


    This kind of means is very similar to that of the evil emperor.


    The evil way does not necessarily decline.


    Fairyland Avenue, can only borrow other people''s hands, and can not directly cross.


    In those years, the demon emperor killed countless creatures and wiped out a small world. All of them succeeded, and the leader of Youming sect also had a hope of success. It''s not impossible. If the three people stop him today, it''s the hatred of Chengdao.


    Never die.


    It''s going to be a lot of trouble.


    If the leader of Youming sect dies, it will be OK.


    But if I''m not dead.


    At that time, when the evil emperor of exterminating the world became a Taoist, there were nearly a thousand immortals, and hundreds of immortals wanted to kill them to get the merit from the way of heaven.


    But what happened later?


    The evil emperor of exterminating the world refined a small world, integrated many avenues in the small world, made great progress in strength, and began to revenge directly.


    It took nearly two yuan meetings to kill all the enemies who had blocked the way.


    Especially the branch of Buddhism and Taoism, Hinayana Buddhism and Taoism.


    Hinayana Buddhism and Taoism, if they want to make rapid progress, in addition to hard work, is the virtue of heaven and earth, and exterminating the great demons between heaven and earth is what Hinayana Buddhism and Taoism like to do most.


    It''s a pity that the evil emperor got the way.


    Hinayana lost nine out of ten.


    Later, two Buddhists rose and became legends of Buddhists.


    Therefore, the three people will be so cautious when they get feedback from Tiandi Avenue.


    The more merits, the less easy it is to take.


    Even if the strength of the three people is terrible, the leader of Youming sect is not weak. As long as they survive for a period of time, they really get it in this way. Who can be the enemy in the fairyland?


    Three people think about it and feel numb.


    "Wait, don''t worry. If it goes on, there will be others, unless many Taoist masters and strong ones are not in the fairyland. "


    Hong Ming thought for a moment and answered.


    Floating water Taoist hesitated and nodded.


    Floating water Taoist wants to leave directly.


    There is no good in participating in this matter.


    And Taoist Huang Quan also agreed:


    "the leader of Youming sect is very important. You and I are waiting here. When he moves, it will spread all over the fairyland. Only when many Taoist friends come, can we act."


    The three were silent.


    At this point, the Taoist of huangquan stretched out his hand and a small blue flag appeared.


    On this flag, there are beautiful rivers and mountains, and there are congenital Taoist texts on it, shining with blue light.


    As soon as the flag was sacrificed, it directly sent out the dense light to shine on all sides, isolating the three from the array.


    Floating water Taoist pretended, with a smile on his face:


    "I''ve heard that the Xuanyuan water control flag of huangquan Taoist is one of the most precious things in nature. Its defense is second only to Zhenyuan Daoyou''s Dishu and Taishang Daoyou''s Tiandi Gongde Linglong tower. Now it seems that the lack is not vanity.""Is this one of the five element flags?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he looked at it carefully.


    Taoist Huang chuckled, his face showed a trace of satisfaction, and said:


    "I got this treasure by chance. Although it''s a congenital treasure, there are only 39 Taoist texts in it, which is much worse than the local books and so on."


    "You are joking."


    The Taoist priest of floating water shook his head: "this treasure is the treasure of protecting one''s body. With this treasure, even if the leader of Youming sect is good, he can''t wait for us."


    Hong Ming also nodded:


    "I''ve heard about the congenital five element flag for a long time. It''s the view of heaven and earth. There are a few complementary congenital treasures. It''s said that if we gather together the five congenital treasures, we can directly evolve one part of heaven and earth in chaos and become Tao. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Taoist Huang Quan shook his head:


    "who knows about this matter? Among the five element banners, I got the Xuanyuan water control flag earlier, but for countless years, no one has come to exchange it with me. No one has got two other congenital treasures."


    It is extremely rare.


    If the Zhenyuan Taoist collected the other four congenital five element flags and exchanged them with the land book, the huangquan Taoist must have the original intention.


    That book is much more powerful than Xuanyuan water control flag.


    But it''s not that easy.


    The congenital five element flag is just a legend.


    In those days, there were Qinglian baose flag among Taoists, and there were rumors that many years ago, there were plain cloud flag in the hands of strong Taoists.


    These two innate treasures have been lost for a long time.


    As for the other two flags, no one knows whether they were born.


    In this case, no one is trying to gather together five pieces of congenital treasures.


    Even if there have been rumors in the fairyland all the time, if you gather together the five elements flag, you can directly evolve into a fairyland in chaos, and then you will be invincible among the Taoist masters.


    But nobody did.


    With the protection of congenital treasure, the three are not worried.


    Hong Ming sits aside, takes out Jin Jiao scissors and continues to comprehend.


    The Taoist of huangquan and the Taoist of floating water also saw Jin Jiao scissors, and their faces were surprised. Most of them could guess what happened.


    Jinjiaojian comes from Sanxiao cave. It is said that there is a person who is about to gain the Tao in the fairyland, that is, the inheritance of Daoist Sanxiao and Daoist Zhao Gongming, which makes western Buddhism suffer a great loss.


    Now, Hong Ming''s identity will be established.


    Both of them knew it from the bottom of their hearts, and they were even more relaxed.


    It is said that those who have just become Taoists have some connections with Xianting and Zhenyuan Taoists. Naturally, they will not be related to the leader of Youming sect.


    Three people with eyes closed rest, quiet waiting.

 Chapter 589

    Time is running out.


    There is a congenital treasure Xuanyuan water control flag defense, and the Youming sect leader didn''t do it.


    Three people wait quietly.


    In a flash, it is the time of ten thousand years.


    On this day, the avenue of heaven and earth outside is buzzing.


    The three stood up at the same time and looked out.


    The Taoist priest of huangquan moved slightly, Xuanyuan''s water control flag trembled slightly, and the curtain fell down around him. The three of them also saw the situation outside.


    At this time, the outside world changed greatly.


    The whole world in the netherworld cult array is like a giant swallowing the sky, constantly swallowing the surrounding world.


    The underworld is engulfed.


    The land of fairyland, devoured.


    Around the palace, slowly fade, disappeared.


    Boom!


    The underworld world, one side of heaven and earth, tears apart, a piece of space, thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, into the array of the netherworld religion.


    The same is true in the fairyland.


    The sea area of fairyland has fallen down, and mountains have been engulfed by this world.


    The whole world is expanding.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    What''s more shocking to Hong Ming is the avenue of heaven and earth.


    A variety of heaven and earth road, continuous integration, convergence, phagocytosis, evolution.


    "this means, that is what the devil will be, and what a big battle it is. This is to create a small world in the fairyland, to gather the essence of fairyland. If it really becomes, who is his opponent?"


    Huangquan Taoist''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The evil emperor of exterminating the world made great achievements at that time.


    But what he destroyed, merged and devoured at that time was the small world after all. The law of heaven and earth was not strong enough. Although he was a strong one at the Taoist level, he was not invincible.


    But the world is different.


    engulfed the underworld and fairyland, merged the essence of both, and recreate a small world. This is almost the core of the fairyland, the central government.


    If this is true, how powerful the leader of Youming sect will be.


    The first person of Taoist level.


    It may even have the power to kill other Taoist masters.


    Hong Ming''s three people looked at each other and were shocked.


    "Wait, if other people join hands, then we and three others will join hands. Otherwise, if we really let him succeed, we and three people may not be dead, but a few yuan will hide in Tibet and dare not appear." The spirit of the floating water Taoist said, with a trace of tremor in his voice.


    Hong Ming and Taoist Huang Quan nodded.


    This side of the world continues to merge the underworld and the fairyland.


    The territory is constantly expanding.


    A variety of avenues of heaven and earth are swallowed up.


    In this process, a variety of laws are displayed.


    Hong Ming had to.


    And as it gets bigger and bigger.


    In the sky and on the earth, countless golden immortals, the Immortal Emperor and the Taoist all got the message of the immortal world Avenue.


    Heaven and earth abandon it.


    If you kill it, you will become the immortal of Ford!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this message appeared, even Hong Ming was absent-minded for a short time.


    The fairy of Ford!


    What a treat.


    Among the fairyland, there is only one fordkin.


    It''s the mysterious cloud neutron.


    Yunzi is a top-level genius with a mysterious origin. He once listened to the Taoist master of Yuqing in yuxu palace, so he felt like a half master, but he never entered yuxu palace.


    This man is famous in the fairyland.


    Born with great merit, great opportunity and great fortune, it is known as the golden fairy of fortune.


    Other immortals, the road to success, all the way dangerous, step by step a disaster, but the cloud neutron is different, all the way cultivation is extremely smooth, this is the role of the fordkin fairy.


    It would be a great advantage to be a fortune teller.


    Hong Ming is very excited:


    "if you have the merit of the golden immortal, the eighth level of jiuzhuanyuan skill should be able to succeed, or be refined into the noumenon and become the treasure of fortune..."


    I can''t imagine.


    Why did the invincible Immortal Emperor achieve the eighth level of jiuzhuan Yuangong?


    In addition to their own talent, opportunity.


    The Immortal Emperor once killed countless demons and got the merits and virtues from the immortal world. With this extraordinary merit and virtue, the punishment power of that day will be reduced to an incredible level when the eighth level of jiuzhuanyuan skill is finally achieved. Finally, the invincible Immortal Emperor succeeds in the robbery.


    Moreover, if the ordinary Immortal Emperor gets it.


    The speed of enlightenment will certainly increase greatly, and it is possible to go further.


    This is a great opportunity.


    Even if you get the congenital Lingbao, you can''t match it.


    For a moment, the whole underworld and fairyland were shaken.


    Nine days above, Lingxiao Dongtian.


    The Jade Emperor, the leader of Xianting, appeared and summoned the heavenly soldiers and generals to fly down.There are many sects in the immortal world, and the Immortal Emperor and the golden immortal fight separately.


    Countless strong people, who have been hidden for many years, have appeared one after another.


    The West.


    Two Buddhists, one with a smile, the light of the Buddha, the other with a sad face, are compassionate. Behind the two Buddhists are 800 Arhats, followed by more than 100 Bodhisattvas.


    There are thousands of Shamis coming from the sky.


    In the void, the Taoist master of Yuqing has long hair, wears a Taoist robe, and has an ethereal figure. Four immortal emperors follow him, and then there are more than ten disciples of three generations, each of whom is a golden immortal.


    But when the first emperor of Yuqing looked at the two Buddhists, he gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    Behind the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the four immortals looked at the people behind the two Buddhists, and their faces became very complicated. All the former martial brothers now look like this.


    In the air.


    A figure came from the air.


    Behind this figure, Tianhe roars and oppresses the sky.


    Tianhe Taoist.


    A few years before the Yuan Dynasty, the great power who had gained the Tao and founded Tianhe Dharma rarely appeared. Tianhe sect had strict apprenticeship, and its disciples rarely appeared in the fairyland.


    However, there are many legends about the Tianhe Taoist.


    Whoo!


    Another ray of light appears, and the void tears open directly.


    On the island of jin''ao, the Taoist of the Qing dynasty fell, followed by more than ten disciples, and another 300 registered disciples and disciples in the process of preaching.


    "Second brother."


    The Taoists of the Shangqing Dynasty bow their hands to salute.


    The jade pure way Lord returns a gift, the facial expression slightly some embarrassment.


    "Third brother, where did brother Xiao go?"


    Taoist Yu Qing''s fingers were pinched and some of them were wrong. He asked.


    The Taoist of Shangqing shook his head:


    "I only know that the elder brother went to the chaos and went with the demon Zun and the friends of the netherworld. I don''t know when I''ll be back. "


    "Well."


    Taoist Yuqing nodded.


    In the distance, another light fell.


    The Taoist of Zhenyuan, alone, quietly fell down and saluted several Taoist friends. Others did not dare to ask him to pay back.


    When people gather together, Jinxian is just an unknown descendant, and Xiandi is just an ordinary one. Only those who are strong at the Taoist level are qualified to stand in front of them.


    Two Taoist masters, two Buddhists, the master of Xianting, Zhenyuan Taoist, Tianhe Taoist.


    All of a sudden, seven people came.


    But seven people meet, but each has his own mind, no one talks for a moment.


    In the end, it was the Lord of the immortal court who could not help but speak:


    "you Taoist friends, this peerless devil is born. We have to kill him. If we don''t take this merit, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to kill him in the future."

 Chapter 590

    "Yes, it''s just that Taiqing Taoist friend, the demon Zun and the netherworld Taoist went to the chaos, and they don''t know when they will come back, and some other Taoist friends are missing. How can they show their kindness?"


    The zhunti Taoist said with a smiling face.


    The others heard, but did not speak, as if they had not heard.


    This guy is too shameless. Don''t be cheeky and offend many people.


    The rest of us are not willing to talk to each other.


    Only the opinion of Xianting echoed: "it''s true. There are two treasures of the netherworld Taoist. They are as powerful as the innate treasure. Their attack power is amazing. Yaozun is good at the power of creation, and the cultivation of array and Taoism is excellent. Among us, there are Taiqing Taoist friends, who should be the most virtuous. If they are not here, there will be some difficulties. "


    "There is another demon Zun. Who can invite him?"


    Tianhe Taoist didn''t take care of the two people''s words and said in a second.


    As soon as the words came out, others turned their eyes to Taoist Zhenyuan.


    In the fairyland, if you talk about making friends widely, only Zhenyuan Taoist.


    Although the leader of the immortal court is also extraordinary, many Taoist friends are not happy with how much calculation he lived at that time and the cause and effect that everyone owes. On the other hand, the Taoist of Zhenyuan was astonished at the wide range of friends he made. For example, when he was not a Taoist, he was once favored by the Taoist of Zhenyuan. The Taoist of Zhenyuan also presented ginseng fruit to help the latter improve his cultivation and recover his injury.


    Everyone knows about it.


    "Taoist friends will come naturally. You don''t have to worry. It''s just that this matter has spread to the fairyland. Why don''t you Taoist friends in the netherworld show up? "


    Zhenyuan Taoist began again.


    In the fairyland, there are many strong people. The strong people at the Taoist level don''t know what they are hiding, but most people don''t want to be infected with cause and effect.


    But the leader of the netherworld cult does great harm to the netherworld.


    It''s hard to understand that the strong in the nether world didn''t say a word.


    The two Buddhists shine brightly, and the law of cause and effect converges to deduce the secret.


    For a long time, the only way to lead the way is to say:


    "in this small world, there are three Taoist friends besieged, and the other Taoist friends in the nether world are not here, most of them are in chaos."


    "This...!"


    The head of Xianting''s face changed slightly and began to hesitate.


    Before, I came here because there are many strong people in the fairyland. Even if I was a demon emperor this time, I could wipe them out. However, a small half of the strong people at the Taoist level are not here.


    It''s not easy.


    "Many Taoist friends have gone to chaos. This should be his plan. Chaos does not know the sun and the moon. When he comes back, he does not know how many years later."


    Zhenyuan Taoist said.


    Many Taoist friends are silent.


    The affairs of the leader of Youming cult are of course great merits.


    But if it fails, many Taoists dare not imagine.


    For a moment, all the strong stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld.


    Although they can''t deliver information to the outside world, they can perceive the situation outside.


    "Hum, the leader of Youming cult is really calculating. No wonder he dares to do so."


    Huang Quan Taoist said with a sneer.


    If the Taiqing Taoist was there, the demon was there, and the ancestor of the Styx was there, he would have been killed long ago. The ancestor of the netherworld has always regarded the nether world as his own territory.


    Other Taoists want to occupy a piece, no problem.


    But similar to the practice of netherworld religion, the ancestor of the Styx river will definitely do it.


    It is difficult for the leader of netherworld cult to resist these two killing treasures. It is only a matter of time before other people take action.


    But now


    Everyone hesitated, and no one dared to do it first, which was different.


    The underworld is expanding.


    The fairyland is being swallowed more and more, and the nether world is also being swallowed more and more.


    Even if the newly established world consumes less than one millionth of the fairyland, but the fairyland is endless, and this millionth is already terrible.


    That''s enough.


    Hum! Hum!


    Between the heaven and the earth, there are heavenly punishments falling, and many avenues condense into a virtual shadow, bombarding and falling.


    It''s just that these natural punishments don''t have much effect.


    The leader of Youming cult didn''t know how long he had been prepared, so he had made enough plans.


    This side of the world, just for a moment, swallowed the punishment.


    I don''t know. After swallowing the punishment of heaven, the small world continues to devour the fairyland and the nether world.


    This scene made Hong Ming dumbfounded.


    "We can''t go on, or the world will continue to evolve, and the power of the netherworld cult leader will advance by leaps and bounds, even we can''t resist it."Hong Ming said.


    The yellow spring Taoist''s eyes flashed a cautious color: "whether we want to do it or not, we must do it. Otherwise, when the leader of Youming sect is successful, we will die in this place."


    "Yes."


    Floating water Taoist also nodded.


    Among them, huangquan Taoist is the strongest, Hongming is the second, and Fushui Taoist is the worst.


    The three of them agreed, and Taoist Huang Quan was not polite. A sword shining on his body directly killed him. The shining soul of the sword directly cut off the road of heaven and earth in this small world.


    The Xuanyuan water control flag is to protect the Taoist of huangquan from the erosion of the array.


    With this treasure, the Taoist of huangquan was born invincible.


    The Taoist of huangquan attracted the attack of most people. As soon as the hands of the floating channel stretched out, a pearl appeared and a scroll of pictures unfolded. In the picture, a river flowed and circled away.


    Congenital Lingbao!


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Floating water Taoist does not show the mountain does not leak, there are two top quality congenital Lingbao.


    This is really amazing.


    Hong Ming stepped forward, his body around, Hunyuan shining.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth is full of brilliance!


    Over the years, there have been some prototypes of supreme powers.


    In the shining light of Hunyuan, the three talents of heaven, earth and human are derived, the five elements are mutually generated, the Yin and yang are combined, the wind, thunder and ice are combined, and the power is amazing.


    Unfortunately


    After all, this magic power is a little more complicated. Hong Ming has not yet integrated many of them into one, or he will be the supreme magic power.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth were all in a daze, and the array around them dissipated in an instant.


    Hong Ming stepped forward and disappeared.


    Huangquan Taoist is the most fierce.


    No fear.


    Taoism is excellent, treasures are amazing, and Taoist in huangquan is the most powerful.


    Floating water Taoist is not obvious mountain water leakage, suppress one side.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming is far away from them and is heading for the core position of the small world.


    On the one hand, the evolution of the small world should be complete, followed by the formation outside.


    It''s just a cover up.


    And the key is at the heart of this small world.


    Others can''t understand it, but Hong Ming lacks it.


    Because Hong Ming has a dark yellow body.


    The mysterious and yellow body of heaven and earth is the only one between heaven and earth. There is infinite mystery and infinite nature. In this world, we can feel more.

 Chapter 591

    Many avenues converge, devour and merge into a small world.


    In this small world, Hong Mingxuan and Huang''s body realized and moved forward.


    For a long time.


    In a valley, Hong Ming stops.


    The valley is not high, but it has the charm of nature. There are not many trees, but it is lush. The water is not deep, but it flows in exchange. If other people look at it, they can only feel the taste of this place. It''s very pleasant and comfortable. They can''t help stopping for a moment. But in Hong Ming''s eyes, this is a place of heaven and earth.


    "It''s really good to integrate one side of the world into the valley, Daoyou."


    Hong Ming''s eyes were full of admiration.


    At this time, in the whole valley, a voice came out:


    "do you want to destroy this heaven and earth?"


    "If it''s destroyed, you''re joking. This heaven and earth itself is the convergence of heaven and earth. If it''s destroyed, I''m afraid that both the fairyland and the nether world will bring down great karma."


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "but Daoyou thinks it really can''t succeed."


    There was no sound around for a moment.


    For a long time, it was spread out that "who can know whether we can succeed or not? The road of seeking Tao, ten dead without life, can go further is luck, like the demon emperor, I disdain to do it."


    Hong Ming is silent.


    It''s really a trick to kill the devil.


    If it were not for the small world, the demon emperor would have died that year.


    And even if it becomes Tao, in the fairyland, the power of the demon emperor is not strong enough, and he has to retreat when he meets the Taoist.


    But it''s too dangerous for the leader of Youming to come here.


    The road to success is difficult and dangerous.


    Hong Ming stepped forward.


    The next moment, in the valley.


    The whole valley changed in an instant.


    At that moment, the power of a small world completely suppressed Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming was repressed under the Buddha''s world and trapped in Yin and Yang. He is very experienced in such attacks.


    But this side of the small world suppression, Hong Ming felt wrong.


    Before, even the Buddha world suppressed.


    It''s just a world derived from the acquired treasure.


    How much power is there?


    Those who can really develop one side of the world are all strong ones at the Taoist level.


    Even the strong at the Taoist level may not be able to do it.


    And this one side world is really real and expanding.


    A variety of roads, convergence and fusion, form the law of heaven, cross pressure from.


    Hong Ming''s body broke in an instant, turned into a Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, hovering in the void, and the rules of convergence and winding surrounded Hong Ming.


    The three thousand principles seem to be endless.


    "I thought it was just a misinformation, but now it seems that..."


    Hong Ming muttered to himself.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian hovers.


    All these laws of the road began to show in front of Hong Ming.


    If Hong Ming had been in the past, he would have died.


    However, after swallowing the top-quality Lingbao Sun Moon gourd, the original space is integrated into the black coffin, where creation and destruction coexist. The way of xuanhuang is greatly increased, and the body has been so strong that it is unimaginable. Although the law of heaven and earth is powerful, it is not fatal.


    "This world The leader of the netherworld cult is not in full control, and most of his power still needs to devour the fairyland and the netherworld and constantly evolve. "


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    Continue to sit here and understand the three thousand road.


    Three thousand avenues, Tao can get Tao, can evolve into a Hunyuan heaven and earth in chaos.


    Each of them is very mysterious.


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian rotation, a variety of road rules appear on xuanhuanlian intermittently, in the original space, a road rules appear, into the original void.


    The void of origin expands rapidly.


    And then he spewed the air of xuanhuang.


    The separation of the ten origins has become more solid.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland.


    As this side of the world continues to expand, gradually from the underworld and between the fairyland independence.


    The new avenue of heaven and earth is becoming clearer and more terrifying.


    And the fairyland and the road under the netherworld spread more and more information.


    Natural punishment is constantly emerging.


    Outside the fairyland, the Taoist Masters looked different and didn''t start.


    No one takes the initiative, others will not be the first.


    This kind of war, who is the first to attack, is the center of the Youming sect leader''s attack. When it comes, serious injury is inevitable. Therefore, everyone is waiting.


    There''s a man who can''t stand it.


    The two Buddhists in the West have a plain face. One is smiling, the other is sad, but they don''t say a word, as if the things in front of them don''t exist.The Jade Emperor, the leader of the immortal court, looked serious and in no hurry.


    The master of Yuqing was playing with the little flag in his hand, not in a hurry.


    The Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty looked serious, but he tried to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland is being devoured more and more.


    The underworld is getting lower and lower.


    More and more Xiandi are worried.


    If it goes on, the world will succeed, and another terrifying devil will come into the world. That is the real disaster.


    But you Taoist masters are not worried at all.


    At this time, in the distant sky, a powerful and incomparable pressure appeared.


    In that pressure, a multicolored light shines, and the body of a strong man turns into a multicolored light, galloping forward.


    "Hum, I dare not do it. It''s a bunch of rubbish."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he scolded all the Taoists, Buddhists and the top talents.


    But it''s amazing that all the strong didn''t say a word.


    The man was in front of the crowd.


    I saw this man wearing colorful clothes, wearing a corolla, handsome face, a glance, people feel ashamed.


    "Friends of Confucius."


    Zhenyuan Taoist salutes.


    And he daoren also saluted and said:


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, let''s continue later, this time I''ll do it first."


    "Daoyou, please."


    Taoist Zhenyuan retreated and didn''t say much.


    Many Taoist masters, Buddhists, immortal emperors and so on all looked at the master.


    The first peacock between heaven and earth is the son of Phoenix, one of the four poles. He is born with great fortune, great merit and great tribulation. However, Kong yaozun fought all the way. Although his followers were inferior to the top ones in the fairyland, he achieved yaozun all the way.


    That''s the real talent.


    In the fairyland, other people may not agree, but this demon respect must be obeyed.


    Hum!


    Kong yaozun is also not polite. With a wave of his hand, he has a fan with five colors.


    Congenitally, it''s the top grade Lingbao, the five element fan.


    And this fan wave, a multicolored brilliant.


    Supreme power, five colors of light.


    At this moment, all the Taoists, Buddhas, immortal emperors and Jinxian, are staring at the supernatural power which has been passed on for many years.


    Whoo!


    Five colors shine across.


    In an instant, the five elements rule condenses and the heaven and earth vibrates.


    The laws of heaven and earth appear and merge into this magic power.


    The five brilliant lights are just ordinary, but in this moment, the five colorful lights are constantly expanding and growing together, including the reversal of yin and Yang and the evolution of Hunyuan.


    Just a sword of breath, in the five colors of light, a small world seems to be coming out.

 Chapter 592

    "Amitabha."


    Then the Taoist priest looked at the five colors and said in a low voice.


    Zhunti''s smiling face froze for a moment before returning to its original state.


    The Shangqing Taoist of Jinao Island turned to his elder brother and said:


    "Kong yaozun''s magical power is getting better and better."


    Master Yuqing nodded.


    The three Taoist masters are incomparable in power and profound in conduct, but they are still a little worse than Kong yaozun. This is not a gap in other aspects, but in talent.


    It can''t be compared.


    The three Taoist masters, whose followers are rarely known, are the first in the fairyland.


    Even if there are several hundred yuan meetings ahead, few of them can surpass three Taoist masters. Although Kong yaozun''s Footwork and talent are good, among many Taoist masters, there is still a little difference, which is almost the same as his disciples.


    But such a person was born, but he fought all the way to the present cultivation.


    A way to break the law!


    This is a legend in the fairyland.


    Cultivating a kind of supernatural power, a kind of Avenue, can destroy thousands of Avenue supernatural power.


    That''s right.


    But over the years, few people have done that.


    Not that it can''t, but that it''s too difficult.


    It''s just a rumor.


    It can be done, but it is too difficult. There is a simpler way. Why not do it.


    So almost no one would choose to do that.


    But Kong yaozun did it.


    For countless years, Kong yaozun only practiced one kind of magic power, five colors of divine light.


    This magic power, itself is only the accompanying magic power of Kong yaozun, which is powerful, but not to a very outstanding degree. However, Kong yaozun has always understood the five elements and deduced the magic power.


    We can deduce the supernatural power from a good one all the way to the supreme one.


    Under the five colors of divine light, there is no match for running away, amazing defense, and no brush.


    Up to now, there are still dozens of Buddhist and Taoist congenital spiritual treasures and other people''s treasures in the hands of Kong yaozun, but they can''t come back.


    This magic power has become a legend.


    Today, the legend reappears.


    Under that colorful light, one side of the world will evolve.


    Seeing this scene, many immortal emperors trembled and suddenly felt that the leader of Youming sect was just like this.


    With all kinds of thoughts and means, I have been planning for many years. I want to devour the heaven and earth rules of the fairyland and the nether world, and build my own world, but the demon Zun can almost make it at will.


    The gap is too big.


    Boom!


    This side of the world forms, falls, and bombards the world below.


    The two imperfect worlds collide.


    This is the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of the law is worse.


    In the space of the two worlds, all kinds of laws break out, the power of space collides with the mysterious power, and vanishes into invisibility, while a gap suddenly appears in the world below.


    This feeling It seems that the sky has collapsed.


    The new world created by the leader of Youming sect has been disrupted.


    And in this moment, in the fairyland, heaven and earth descend the magnificent merits, the golden light shines, the clouds are shrouded, the purple air is transpiration, and the rays are shining.


    In that light, a huge and incomparable merit fell, and was collected by Kong yaozun.


    As soon as this merit appeared, many immortal emperors were boiling.


    Zhunti''s face was even more smiling, and he rushed out directly.


    Then the Taoist stood outside, said Amitabha, and said, "all Buddhas listen to the order, and follow me to destroy the demons."


    "Amitabha."


    Eight hundred Arhats, many Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Shamis form a huge array, which leads the Taoist to spread the light of Buddha and bombard the world.


    Taoist Yuqing waved his hand. The small flag in his hand rose and circled over his head, flying into the world. Many disciples of Yuqing stood outside and guarded carefully.


    With a wave of Shangqing''s hands, four gods will appear.


    Zhuxian four swords.


    As soon as the Four Swords appeared, the space was torn apart.


    In the fairyland, there are countless killing treasures, but in terms of killing, this is the first.


    Even if it''s the two treasures of the ancestors of the Styx River, they have to go to the back row.


    Four Swords across the sky, the figure of Shangqing Taoist disappeared.


    After that, Zhenyuan Taoist and Tianhe Taoist disappeared.


    Demon Zun received the power of virtue from the fairyland and attacked outside in no hurry.


    The underworld is opened.


    A voice came out:


    "you are looking for death. If you dare to enter my world, I''ll kill you. When I was in chaos, I didn''t realize that you were young."


    The leader of Youming sect was stunned by his words.


    The Immortal Emperor who wanted to rush in outside was stunned.Is this man before many Taoist masters?


    When did the Taoist master take shape?


    The earliest time was before the five or six yuan meetings!


    when was the leader of Youming cult?


    Many famous immortal emperors in the fairyland were stunned and hesitated.


    It''s extraordinary that a strong person at the Taoist level dares to go in. Many immortal emperors will be much worse. If they really want to go in, it''s not impossible to die.


    And just when many immortal emperors hesitated, a ray of light flew out of the netherworld.


    One by one, the golden immortals formed an array and killed them.


    To kill these strange creatures can also have merit.


    Many immortals will not go in.


    The underworld.


    The whole world is still devouring the fairyland and the nether world, even if a few Taoist Masters come here.


    "You are the devil, and you should be destroyed by me."


    When zhunti came here, he looked around and said so.


    Other Taoist masters are far away from zhunti and do not want to get involved.


    Zhunti waved his hand to himself. In his hand, there was a seven color brilliant light. The seven treasures tree appeared and brushed out directly. The shining light made the netherworld collapse one by one, and the treasures, the treasures of heaven and earth, disappeared.


    At the same time, zhunti had a blessing pestle hovering over his head.


    Six pure bamboos are humming.


    As soon as the zhunti Taoist made a move, the netherworld was broken.


    Fairyland has its own feedback.


    Others are not welcome.


    The Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty in Jinao Island, holding four swords, split the space in an instant and attacked all around. The netherworld was ravaged by the four swords and broke up in an instant.


    The power made the others tremble.


    And the Taoist of Yuqing is no less than giving way.


    The small flag shakes and stirs the Hunyuan. The space is broken and the power is amazing.


    In a flash, many Taoist Masters turned the world upside down.


    The whole small world is shrinking.


    It''s shrinking.


    Disillusionment.


    The Taoist''s voice became more and more flustered:


    "we are looking for death. If we don''t leave soon, we will cut off your head."


    Many Taoist masters are not in a hurry.


    Keep on attacking.


    This side of the underworld is slowly broken.


    The light of fairyland shines in.


    The underworld also erodes.


    The whole world is broken and full of holes.


    And just then, a strange scene happened.


    the whole world seems to be withering away, and the essence of it is rapidly extracted from the north. A huge and incomparable breath was born in it.


    The breath, the vastness, the radio.


    Even if it is the master of Taoism, his face is stagnant.

 Chapter 593

    "Stop me from becoming a Taoist, damn you!"


    A huge and incomparable figure appeared. The figure was huge and majestic, surrounded by all kinds of road rules. Even if there were many Taoist ideas, there was an incredible look in their eyes.


    Boom!


    As soon as this man appeared, the whole underworld seemed to shake.


    everything in the whole world began to wither away, as if the essence of it was extracted from the north and merged into the shadow.


    "Death


    The man reached for it.


    A variety of avenues converged to form a series of black claws, grasping many strong people.


    Two Taoists, two Buddhists, Tianhe Taoists and Zhenyuan Taoists all changed their looks at this moment, and all kinds of treasures appeared on their bodies to protect themselves.


    Boom!


    Many avenues fall, converging into claws.


    Supreme power!


    At this moment, everyone here felt the power of this magic power. Although they didn''t know why, its power was not weaker than Kong yaozun''s five colors.


    The sharp claw, simple and unsophisticated, seemed to be infinitely sharp, and directly cut through layers of defense.


    Among the people, Zhenyuan was the best.


    The Taoist of Zhenyuan holds the book. The book radiates yellow light. The light on the book is shining, forming a light yellow film. The sharp claw passes by and gently cuts off a trace, but it fails to break through.


    And the rest of us are miserable.


    The four swords of Zhuxian, the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty, ran into the claw directly, and the claw was broken, but the light of Yuyu fell on the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty.


    Shangqing Taoist master''s body is staggering, and the light of Shangqing on his body can''t be defended.


    The Tianhe Taoist is more simple. The Tianhe River swings around his body. Only when he retreats a hundred feet can he stop.


    Master Yuqing was most prepared. After all, the Hunyuan banner was also a treasure. Under the shaking, he protected himself and almost resisted the claw.


    And the two most miserable Buddhists.


    Zhunti Taoists are amazing, but they have no defense.


    The three top-grade Lingbao are all extraordinary. The seven treasures, the wonderful tree, the demon subduing pestle and the six pure bamboo have their own magical functions, but their defense is quite ordinary. When the claw falls, the seven treasure tree will move and shine, but it can''t do anything. It can only carry the claw.


    The sharp claw across, pull, qibaomiao tree light is dissipated.


    The rest of the power fell, directly four removed the zhunti Taoist close.


    Jieyin and zhunti are Buddhists. They practice the eight or nine metaphysical skills of Buddhism and Taoism. They try to find a new way. Although they don''t become Taoism by force, the defensive and restorative power of the body is amazing.


    In ordinary times, ordinary Taoist masters may not be able to hurt easily.


    But with this blow, the zhunti Taoist was injured.


    The golden blood on the body was scattered, which made other Taoist Masters'' eyes bright.


    Zhunti itself was acquired from Bodhi wood, which is said to be known by chance. Later, it founded Buddhism and Taoism, which is very strange. For example, the blood is golden, and its effect is similar to that of jiuzhuan golden elixir. If ordinary people take it, it can be established into a golden immortal. It is also excellent for alchemy or treasure refining.


    It''s just that zhunti''s strength is too strong and no one dares to provoke him.


    Blood spilled, zhunti waved the seven treasure tree in his hand and put it away. The injury on his body recovered quickly.


    In contrast, the Daoists are much better.


    At the foot of the twelve grade Golden Lotus platform shaking, the whole body of Buddha light shining, blocked the blow.


    It''s OK for the golden lotus to shake.


    After a blow, many strong Taoist Masters look stagnant.


    It''s too strong a blow.


    The Taoist master of Yuqing shakes the banner of Hunyuan on his head and takes out a yuruyi in his hand. Yuruyi shines with Yuqing light and protects his whole body. Then his eyes flash with a ray of light and he says:


    "I once traveled in chaos, and I heard some Taoist friends in chaos say that before the ten yuan meeting, there was a chaotic creature, which looked like a fox, There is a claw. This claw can tear the heaven and the earth, stir the chaos, and its power is unpredictable. Where does the leader come from


    The huge figure quickly shrinks and solidifies to form a short girl.


    "Hey, you''re good. You can guess my heel, but so what? I''m in chaos and I have no weakness. You guys are going to die in my hands today


    This young girl Jie a smile, the body instantly disappears.


    Whoo!


    In an instant, thousands of virtual shadows appeared in the whole nether world.


    The shadows turned into a fox, and its claws came up like the wind.


    Stab!


    Stab!


    Almost at this moment, many strong Taoist masters were seriously injured.


    Zhunti Taoist, Shangqing Taoist and Tianhe Taoist were the most seriously injured.


    The injuries of Yuqing Taoist, Jieyin Taoist and Zhenyuan Taoist were much lighter."No, if it goes on like this, I will die." Master Yuqing immediately spoke.


    Other Taoist masters also nodded.


    Everyone can see this clearly.


    The leader of the netherworld cult comes from chaos, and his strength is stronger than imagined, especially after the netherworld is attacked. It withered by itself, and its power was fully integrated into itself, and its strength increased greatly, which almost caught many Taoist Masters off guard.


    And now this attack, many Taoist masters are unable to withstand.


    "You guys, this is not the time to worry about each other''s grudges. Now I open up the landlord, and you Taoist friends can do your best."


    Zhenyuan Taoist said.


    Immediately, in the hand of the book light flash, into a thin fetal membrane.


    The earth fetal membrane.


    Ordinary friars don''t know, but you Taoists do know.


    The book of the earth is made of the fetal membrane of the earth. It has unparalleled defensive power in the world. Even when the Taoist meets it, it is very meaningful.


    The earth book is completely urged, and the virtual shadows all around attack and fall on the fetal membrane of the earth, which can''t be broken down.


    "Fellow Taoists, let''s do it together."


    Zhunti Taoist began to say, qibaomiao tree and liuqingjing bamboo flew out.


    Zhunti Taoist has three treasures, which are passed on to the fairyland in Ming Dynasty.


    One is qibaomiao tree.


    This book is the accompanying spiritual root of Bodhi wood. After zhunti came into being, it became the congenital spiritual treasure of Qibao second tree.


    The second is the pestle.


    It''s a spiritual treasure of Buddhism and Taoism. Although it''s only top quality, it''s rare to have outstanding strength. If you use this treasure to smash it, the Immortal Emperor will die.


    This is the most suitable treasure for zhunti Taoist.


    The third is six pure bamboo.


    This treasure is a congenital spirit root. It will fall down on its own when it matures. It will do great harm to the evil way.


    And zhunti''s hand is the seven precious trees and six pure bamboos.


    The seven treasures tree is similar to the five colors divine light, and the six pure bamboo has a peculiar effect on the magic treasure. Therefore, zhunti Taoist would choose this treasure.


    And two treasures swept out, the role is also great.


    Among the seven treasures and wonderful trees, the seven colors are shining, which will soon brush away the foundation of the netherworld. Among the six pure bamboos, the Buddha''s voice is even fainter.


    The underworld is slowly breaking.


    The same is true of other Taoists.


    In particular, the four swords of Zhuxian are extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 594

    As soon as the Taoist of Shangqing made a move, he was urged by the four swords of Zhuxian.


    In a flash, the sword Qi appeared.


    At this moment, the Taoist priest of floating water and the Taoist priest of huangquan who were trapped in the array hit again, directly broke the array around, and the two escape lights also flew out.


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, Yuqing Daoyou, Shangqing Daoyou."


    Taoist Huang Quan showed a happy face and said hello with a smile.


    Taoist Zhenyuan nodded:


    "two Taoist friends, come in quickly and kill this man together."


    "Good."


    The Taoist of huangquan was not polite, so he went directly into the book.


    Floating water Taoist followed, panting.


    Into this, the two people are relaxed. Start to use magic power and treasure together to destroy the netherworld.


    Although the netherworld is broken, most of the things flow down and merge into the hands of the netherworld cult leader.


    As long as the netherworld is not completely destroyed, the netherworld cult leader will have a chance to establish the netherworld again.


    So many Taoist masters, also impolitely, directly destroy the netherworld.


    And every time you destroy something, heaven and earth will bring down merits.


    Among them, the above-mentioned people of the Qing Dynasty got the most merits.


    After the four swords of Zhuxian were urged, the sword was so powerful that it was unparalleled in the world. It was named No.1 after killing itself. It was caused by the four swords, and the netherworld was directly broken.


    With the joint efforts of many Taoist masters, the netherworld is constantly broken.


    "You dare, how dare you, I dare to stop me when I become a Taoist."


    The leader of the nether world was furious and hysterical.


    To create the netherworld religion and preach the world, a number of Yuan Hui accumulated in order to build today''s netherworld and become the Tao.


    This is the way to success.


    There is no stopping it.


    To obstruct is to hate life and death.


    Kill!


    That short woman figure whirling, standing in this dark world, do not know how many figures.


    "You Damn it


    The woman stretched out her hand and grasped the void with her hands.


    With this grasp, the space is broken, and after the space is broken, both hands continue to grasp deep, and the void tears apart.


    One of them is the smell of chaos.


    The fairyland world around us quickly descended all kinds of avenues to obliterate the chaotic atmosphere. A little bit of chaotic breath falls, which is refined by the fairyland. As a way of heaven and earth aura, heaven and earth Xuanqi, it is integrated into the fairyland.


    And at this point.


    In the chaos, a strange breath appeared.


    The woman pulled her hands and pulled out a treasure from the chaos.


    This is a black boat.


    The boat was very strange, and there was a strange smell on it.


    At a glance, many Taoist Masters feel dizzy.


    With a little detection, you will be aware of the loss of your own Qi and the chaos of nature.


    "You, die for me!"


    The woman sacrificed the treasure and madly loaded it.


    Boom!


    The power of this treasure is amazing and far beyond the ordinary.


    All kinds of roads between heaven and earth are completely scattered, and there is no way at all.


    You Taoist masters, at this moment, they almost hit out one after another.


    So many Taoist masters have been famous for a long time.


    No one will run away at this time. This can''t help but concern Qi Yun. There are also many considerations. If you run away alone, you will be in danger if you are met by this woman.


    In that case, it would be better for so many people to fight against the enemy together.


    Many Taoists and Buddhists have this idea.


    Together.


    Everyone did their best.


    Even the Lord of the fairy court sacrificed a mirror.


    This mirror is called Kunlun mirror.


    It is also one of the most precious things in nature, and its power is unknown.


    But the power of the Lord of the fairy court is amazing. Where the mirror shines, the netherworld is broken and has no resistance.


    Many Taoist friends who have never seen the Lord of the immortal court look dignified when they see this congenital treasure.


    But


    Many Taoist masters, when the attack fell on the strange boat, the boat exploded. Then the boat turned into a boat and fell on the Taoist masters.


    There is nothing that can be done at this moment, whether it''s a local book or any other treasure.


    The boat entered the body and soul.


    Many Taoist masters have changed greatly.


    There is a layer of filth on the spirit. Besides, sweat and filth begin to appear on the body. The breath of many Taoist masters who are several times stronger begins to sink into depression.


    Five failures of heaven and man!


    "This is the extinction of chaos, the five failures of heaven and man!"


    Then the Taoist came to Amitabha, and the golden lotus of twelve merits and virtues was spinning under his feet, in exchange for the five failures of heaven and man, which were extremely strange."Fellow Taoists, I''ll go first."


    Floating water Taoist is the most uncomfortable.


    On the body, the dirt is innumerable, almost can''t hold on.


    The body turns into a river and goes directly through the air. The eyes fall into the weak water.


    With weak water, the strange five failures of heaven and man can be suppressed naturally.


    "There''s something strange about this place. Let''s go first."


    So is the Lord of Xianting.


    Compared with other people, the situation of the head of Xianting is better. The Kunlun mirror was suppressed, and the influence of people''s five failures on that day faded. From the appearance, there was no difference, but the breath was much lower.


    Many Taoist Masters retreated, and the whole nether world fell silent.


    "Ha ha ha, good retreat."


    The little woman laughed.


    The breath on the body dropped rapidly and then fell to the ground.


    But with the decrease of this breath, the whole netherworld is slowly improving.


    Without the destruction of the Taoist masters, it is better than the condensation of the nether world. It is to stabilize and form a world, and the breath of this person sitting on the ground is slowly restored.


    "Ha ha ha, my way is successful!"


    The woman laughed.


    The voice resounded through the whole nether world.


    But at this moment, the space suddenly tears open, and then a figure appears, grabbing the woman''s neck in an instant. The woman is amazing, but under this claw, she can''t struggle.


    "It''s you!"


    The woman growled in a low voice.


    It is an old man who appears in front of us.


    Hong Ming has seen it.


    With a trace of ridicule on his face, Huang Lao said:


    "it''s really stupid to think that the treasure I gave you can be so practical. This effort is not in vain. You can go safely, and I will help you collect the origin of this world."


    Whoo!


    The woman roared and turned into a fox.


    He grabbed it with both hands.


    The supreme power.


    But the next moment, a pale yellow clock appeared on Huang''s body, blocking him.


    That sharp claw grasps on the small clock, buzzing, but can''t help it.


    "Chaos treasure, I didn''t expect you..."


    What else does the woman want to say.


    But at this time, Huang did not say anything. The dark yellow light in his hand was shining, and he strangled the fox.


    Countless calculations, spent a few yuan will time, to build the nether world of the nether world, so was torn.


    After tearing up the chaotic fox, Huang Lao''s eyes were shining with yellow light. With a flash at his feet, he came to a mountain and clawed forward with his right hand.


    Boom!


    The mountains burst in an instant, and behind them, there is a rich and incomparable origin of the world.


    Around the origin of the world, the laws of heaven and earth converge.


    "Well? Is that you


    Huang saw a man sitting in the distance when he was ready to collect.


    Hong Ming also stood up and looked at Huang Lao.

 Chapter 595

    "Chaos fox, originally also similar to the strength of the Taoist master level, but it''s a pity that you cheated him and killed him."


    Hong Ming stands up and looks at Huang Lao.


    At the beginning, Huang Lao was powerful and almost invincible in the fairyland.


    Even if the Zhenyuan Taoist met Huang Lao, they could only retreat.


    At that time, Hong Ming was suppressed by Huang Lao, even if he leaked a breath.


    Even that fist, most of its power was blocked, but only that little bit was left. Hong Ming''s body and spirit were broken, and he was seriously injured and dying. If it was not a coincidence, he entered the Abbot''s Fairy mountain and got three lights of holy water, Hong Ming would really die.


    Now, standing in front of Huang, Hong Ming feels different.


    Huang Lao''s strength is very strong, but Hong Ming is not without the strength of the first World War.


    Hong Ming''s current strength is also at the Taoist level.


    Moreover, in these years, Hong Ming has realized the three thousand roads and integrated into the original space. The original space has evolved thousands of times, and the mysterious and yellow air has been bred, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Ordinary Taoist masters can be suppressed by Hong Ming.


    This is confidence in strength.


    Huang Lao''s face is a little yellow. He looks like a little old man.


    At this time, Huang looked at Hong Ming, his eyes slightly stagnant, and said:


    "you are good. Originally, you thought that the way of xuanhuang was broken up by me, but it should be broken. Unexpectedly, he found a new way to recreate xuanhuang, which should be the way to develop Hunyuan."


    "But you''re going the wrong way."


    Hong Ming''s mind moved and asked:


    "how to do wrong?"


    "In this fairyland, if you develop Hunyuan and become a world of your own, you will surely die. This heaven and earth do not allow you to develop Hunyuan. If you want to develop Hunyuan, you can only go into chaos. This is the way to become Tao."


    "If you go on, you will die."


    "This chaotic fox is proof."


    "This chaotic fox was killed by Daoyou. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Hong Ming said.


    Huang Lao shook his head:


    "no, I didn''t do it, but this world did it. If heaven and earth didn''t give me warning, if heaven and earth Avenue didn''t do it, could I escape? "


    Huang Lao said without expression.


    And with that, there was a roar of thunder all around.


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed in the light of a strange color, silent.


    That''s true.


    Although there is no intelligence in this heaven and earth, the law of heaven is the most common. Those who do evil will bring down the karma of heaven and earth, and those who do good will bring down merit and virtue. If this chaotic fox wants to become a Tao, it is to collect the wool of the fairyland and devour the avenue of heaven and earth. Of course, the fairyland will make a move. In the absence of other Taoist masters, only Huang Lao can make a move.


    So, Huang Lao came.


    Originally, it was many Taoist masters who blocked Huang Lao, who used the avenue of fairyland. Now the avenue of fairyland is weak, and Huang Lao escaped.


    Huang Lao''s practice is brilliant.


    There is no solution.


    Hong Ming''s hand stretched out to grasp the origin of the world.


    "That boat, which should have been the plunder of chaos, was sent out by you. It''s very willing. And the chaos fox is not smart enough, so he dares to pick up this treasure."


    Hong Ming has a smile in his tone.


    Huang Lao grasped for a moment, a group of world origin was caught in his hand, and the dark yellow light appeared on his body, which directly swept away the world origin.


    "She''s not stupid, she''s inevitable."


    "If you want to become a Tao, you will accept it."


    Huang''s tone of voice is very trusting.


    Hong Ming grabs a mouthful of the origin of the world and puts it away.


    The original world, engulfed the world''s origin, began to develop rapidly, and the ten origins were condensed and reduced.


    The original world is expanding rapidly and stable.


    The mountains became rich.


    The river separates.


    The sun and the moon alternate.


    Everything evolves.


    One for two, the world''s origin will soon be separated.


    Huang Lao grabbed more than half of them, while Hong Ming impolitely grabbed nearly half.


    After more than ten days of hard work, the origin of the world here is gone.


    And with the disappearance of the origin of the world.


    The world here is fast falling apart.


    The avenue of heaven and earth in the fairyland and the avenue of heaven and earth in the netherworld soon came together.


    Recapture this place.


    In the void, merit falls.


    Outside, many immortal emperors and Taoist masters who had left all received merits and virtues, while Huang Lao''s body was filled with terrible merits and virtues.


    All these merits and virtues were collected by Huang Lao.


    Hong Ming felt uneasy when he saw this scene.


    After receiving so many merits, Huang''s breath did not change.


    It seems that this merit has no effect on Huang.But seeing the smile on Huang''s face, Hong Ming knows that the power of merit and virtue should have a vital role.


    "Boy, before I wanted to kill you, I thought you robbed my treasure, but now I pity you."


    Huang Lao said with a smile.


    Hong Ming frowned.


    Mr. Huang continued:


    "the way of xuanhuang is the most mysterious road between heaven and earth, which can be understood by many people. I once wanted it. I spent several yuan meetings and found some clues."


    Huang Lao stretched out his hand, and a dark yellow light appeared on his hand.


    Hong Ming felt the light, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes.


    "This is


    "It''s Huang Tianqi."


    Huang explained:


    "although xuanhuang Qi is mysterious, I will die if I learn it. It took me several yuan meetings to understand the meaning of it after I got the treasure of chaos."


    The dark yellow light in Huang''s hand disappeared, and then a small clock appeared.


    Hong Ming''s eyes lit up when he saw this and Xiaozhong.


    Hong Ming has a feeling.


    One of the most important pieces was originally from Hong Ming, but it was taken away by Huang Lao before. Now the clock has been put together.


    "Daoyou is really good."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    Huang said: "I created Huang Tian''s way based on xuanhuang''s way and joined my experience in recent years. This road is neither invincible nor perfect. When chaos comes, I''m not sure that I will pass through it. It''s nothing."


    Hong Ming was stunned for a moment.


    After a long time, Hong Mingcai said with a bitter smile:


    "if you can''t get through the chaos like Daoyou, how many people can do it. I''m afraid no one has ever done that between heaven and earth. "


    "I know that only a few people can do it, and after that, I fell into a deep sleep for dozens of Yuan Hui." Huang explained, then pointed to Hong Ming and said, "but if you continue to practice this mysterious and yellow way, you will not be able to cross it."


    "The way of xuanhuang is ordered by heaven and earth, but it is bound by heaven and earth. I will not take it."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Huang didn''t say much and didn''t fight with Hong Ming.


    As soon as he turned around, his body melted into the void and disappeared.


    Hong Ming stayed where he was, with no expression on his face.


    At that time, the cause and effect of the two men had been clarified. If not, Hong Ming was in a state of uneasiness. He wanted to take back the treasure and repay the resentment of that blow. However, when he saw Huang Lao, Hong Ming didn''t have such a mind.


    Huang Lao, his strength is stronger than he imagined.

 Chapter 596

    The underworld dissipated rapidly.


    Many strong people left, and even many golden immortals and immortal emperors disappeared soon.


    After Huang left, Hong Ming hesitated slightly and came to the broken world. The corpse of the chaotic fox here radiates a variety of avenues.


    "The road of wind, the road of water, the road of gold, and a strange road. This chaotic fox is really good. I''m afraid many Taoist masters can''t match it if it''s more simple than the main road. "


    Hong Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    Even if the body is dead, this chaotic Fox''s body is not ordinary.


    Huang Lao can not care, but Hong Ming is very concerned.


    This kind of corpse is not inferior to the ordinary congenital Lingbao. The Taoist scriptures on it are enough to let Hong Ming understand for millions of years. Moreover, there is the origin of the chaotic Linghu in the corpse, which is extraordinary.


    Whoo!


    With a wave of his hand, Hunyuan heaven and earth appeared and put the body away.


    The newly formed Jedi around quickly dissipated.


    Hong Ming is the light shining, disappeared in place.


    Fairyland.


    After Hongming came out, many immortal emperors and Jinxian disappeared.


    Before the battle, thousands of Jinxian were killed and wounded.


    Most of them have gone back to the closed door to recover from their injuries, and some of them have been given merits and virtues by heaven and earth. They will certainly go further in the future.


    Hong Ming looked around, his feet shining, his body disappeared.


    Decades later.


    Wu Zhuang Guan.


    When Hong Ming came to the door, Qingfeng boy had come out.


    "Elder martial brother."


    In fact, the boy is no longer a boy. He looks like a young man.


    Hong Ming happens to know this person.


    At that time, in xiaoxianjie, immortal city, it was this man who took Xiantian Lingbao and rescued several people at that time. At that time, Hong Ming didn''t know what the reason was. Now, it seems that this should be the benefit of Zhenyuan Taoist. At that time, Hong Ming''s cultivation was low, and there was no treasure to protect his body. There was only a broken first-class spiritual treasure. Zhenyuan Taoist should be able to infer some information, and then let Qingfeng boy go down.


    The detailed reason is unknown to Hong Ming.


    "Thank you for millions of years ago, younger martial brother."


    Hong Ming returned the gift.


    Qingfeng boy cracked his mouth and said:


    "elder martial brother, you''re welcome. At that time, I only thought that I had done something bad and angered the master. Who knew that I would save elder martial brother. Elder martial brother didn''t have to do that. Besides, even without me, elder martial brother would have been OK at that time."


    Hong Ming smiles and moves forward.


    Qingfeng boy is leading the way.


    Wuzhuang temple is very famous in the fairyland, but even the Taoist can''t find it.


    This place is one of the ten congenital spiritual roots, ginseng and fruit trees. It is a small world formed by nature. Although it is in the fairyland, it stirs up the Hunyuan.


    When he came to the Taoist temple, Hong Ming looked around again, but he felt different.


    There is abundant and incomparable aura of heaven and earth, and in the aura of heaven and earth, there is a strong and incomparable smell of soil and wood.


    It will be of great benefit here to cultivate the earth and wood skills.


    It will be a little less difficult to become a golden immortal.


    This is the real cave.


    "Please sit down, elder martial brother."


    Qingfeng boy stood aside and waited until Hong Ming sat down.


    Hong Ming looked around with admiration and said:


    "younger martial brother, if you have leisure, you can go to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain overseas. By chance, I get something from this mountain. Although it''s the end of the three fairy mountains overseas, it''s also unique. It''s just a little worse than martial uncle''s five village view."


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    Qingfeng boy''s eyes are bright. The name of sansanxianshan has been passed down for a long time. The abbot Xianshan is rarely born. Unexpectedly, it is in the hands of elder martial brother.


    Hong Ming smiles and looks at the sky of Wuzhuang temple.


    In the eyes of ordinary Jinxian and Xiandi, this heaven and earth is nothing.


    But in Hong Ming''s view, it is different.


    The Wuzhuang temple is a space of its own. It doesn''t listen to the chaos. It draws in a little bit of chaotic airflow. This kind of chaotic airflow evolves the aura of heaven and earth, most of which are integrated into the fairyland.


    Fairyland nurtures merit and good fortune.


    And the rest is integrated into the Wuzhuang concept.


    Over the years, Wuzhuang temple has accumulated terrifying aura of heaven and earth, as well as merits and Qi Yun, which must be much better than ordinary cave and blessed land


    this method is the real master of Taoism.


    Hong mingduan sat in the same place and watched carefully to understand the mystery.


    This is 80 years.


    Eighty years later, a figure appeared beside him, and Qingfeng boy stood aside.


    When Hong Ming comes back to his senses, he stands up quickly"Uncle Zhenyuan."


    "It''s OK. Sit down. I have something to say to you." Taoist Zhenyuan waved his hand and looked at Hong Ming with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Although Hong Ming has done it, he has a correct attitude.


    Now Hong Ming has become the master of Taoism, but in terms of generations, he is the descendant of Zhenyuan Taoist.


    And speaking of kindness, Hong Ming owes too much.


    Hong Ming would have been dead if he hadn''t been rescued several times by Taoist Zhenyuan. Even if he knew that the martial uncle''s move was purely due to the Taoist xuanhuang who had already died, his kindness could not be fake. Hong Ming would have recognized it.


    Taoist Zhenyuan looked at Hong Ming carefully and said in a deep voice:


    "you have come from the lower world and experienced a lot of hardships. You should have achieved something, but I didn''t expect you to go so far and become a strong Taoist."


    Hong Ming didn''t say a word and listened quietly.


    "When you become the Taoist, I can tell you something."


    The figure of Zhenyuan Taoist is very calm. He waves his hand gently. The next moment, a powerful force appears. The figure of Hong Ming and Zhenyuan Taoist disappears in the same place.


    Whoo!


    The space is broken and the void vibrates.


    After striking eyes, Hong Ming and Zhenyuan Taoist appeared in chaos.


    Chaos, infinity, time and space are meaningless here.


    "If you become the master of Tao, then you need to practice well and become the master of Tao. It''s just the first step. No matter what Tao you take, you need to forge ahead. The extinction of chaos is coming."


    Zhenyuan Taoist said, also want to explain.


    "Martial uncle, I already know about it."


    "I see?"


    Taoist Zhenyuan nodded slightly in a cold voice:


    "well, you have your own chance, and it''s not a bad thing, but after you go back, you can hide the abbot Xianshan into chaos, and then prepare to become Tao in chaos. This is the only way. It''s very dangerous not to get it in chaos, but to wait until the extinction of chaos comes."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming answers.


    Taoist Zhenyuan continued:


    "if you become the master of Taoism, you can already interfere in the way of heaven. You should be able to feel it, but the way of heaven can''t be changed. If you can''t change it, there will be great disasters. Even if you can''t do anything to you, it will be returned to your disciples and Taoist partners. Remember this."


    (Please subscribe. It''s too bad to subscribe.


    (sobbing!)

 Chapter 597

    1200 years later.


    Hong Ming came back from the chaos, shining on his body and heading for the sea.


    For more than a thousand years, the Zhenyuan Taoist did nothing else, but told Hong Ming some things after the Taoist, especially some unknown places, which was very transparent, so as to avoid Hong Ming''s going astray.


    Hong Ming did not have much experience along the way.


    Even in Xiandi''s time, I didn''t have many experiences.


    This time, Hong Ming made up for his shortcomings.


    "Originally, I thought that if I became a Taoist, I could be at ease. Who knows..."


    Hong Ming once evaded the line, once again lost.


    The Taoist is just the beginning.


    In this world, the higher the cultivation, the deeper the comprehension.


    Monk, like a mole ant, grows up step by step.


    Become the master of Taoism, just stronger mole ants.


    In front of heaven and earth, like floating.


    "There are no concepts of time and space in the chaos. Since the beginning of the fairyland, there are more than 500 Yuan Hui, while there are more than 1000 Yuan Hui known. Almost every Yuan Hui has one or two Heaven and earth talents, and has become a strong one at the Taoist level. Over the years, there have been no 1000 Yuan Hui and 800 Yuan Hui at the Taoist level, but now? How many more do you see? "


    Uncle Zhenyuan''s words make Hong Ming feel nervous.


    There are only two Yuan Hui in chaos.


    These two yuan meetings are the choice of life and death.


    If you can''t get by, you''ll die.


    At that time, there were so many Taoist masters. None of them was talented or talented, but when they died, they could not resist.


    This is the great samsara between heaven and earth.


    Compared with the small samsara of fairyland, this big samsara is the real terror.


    Hong Ming''s body is shining.


    Soon to the Tianhe river.


    Here, Hong Ming entered the Tongtian River.


    Just a moment later, when Hong Ming entered the mansion of Marshal Hanoi, he looked very gloomy.


    "Master!"


    A strong man of Xiandi level lowered his head and shivered.


    "And marshal Tianhe? Why are you here now? "


    Hong Ming asked coldly.


    The new Marshal Tianhe is also the Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor who survived the last Yuanhui. Although his reputation is not obvious, his strength is very strong.


    But as soon as Hong Ming came in, the Immortal Emperor did it.


    As a result


    Hong Ming''s magic power came down and suppressed it directly.


    Marshal Tianhe shivered.


    "Master, the former Marshal Tianhe left for the sake of hard work, so he gave up. This matter has been passed on in the fairyland for many years, and finally the Jade Emperor appointed me to be Marshal Tianhe."


    This is what Marshal Tianhe did.


    The former Marshal Tianhe has a high prestige.


    Over the years, he worked hard and didn''t take care of them well.


    Now I meet a big evil star.


    Hong Ming frowned and began to deduce the story.


    Although some unexplained secrets were hidden, Hong Ming could still feel some clues. Grandfather GUI left not only because he wanted to practice, but also because he was forced by the Jade Emperor.


    "The Jade Emperor is so brave that he really wants to command the immortals of heaven and earth!"


    There was a trace of anger on Hong Ming''s face.


    Marshal Tianhe shivered and fell to the ground.


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming withdrew the Hunyuan area and said in a cold voice:


    "go back and tell the jade emperor that my Taoist temple is in the overseas abbot Xianshan. If he doesn''t agree, he can come to me."


    With that, Hong Ming''s body was shining and disappeared.


    Stay where you are.


    Marshal Tianhe was in tears:


    "I shouldn''t be the marshal Tianhe. How can I report to the Jade Emperor?"


    ¡­¡­


    In order to command Xianting, the Jade Emperor set up the list of gods.


    All the people in Xianting need to separate a trace of spirit into the list of gods. This list is a congenital treasure, known as the book of heaven, which is juxtaposed with the book of earth in the hands of Taoist Zhenyuan.


    If the spirit enters this list, even if it is a body meteorite, it can also be reborn with the help of this treasure.


    This is really a rare treasure.


    But if you do, then you will be subject to the Jade Emperor.


    Who can stand this.


    The tortoise grandfather also therefore hangs the seal to go.


    It''s just that Hong Ming can''t deduce where he went after he left Tianhe.


    Grandfather tortoise is very mysterious and has been passed on by the Taoist of heaven and earth. This inheritance is first-class in the fairyland, which is much more complete than that of Hongming.


    There is no shortage of Qi Yun, treasure and inheritance.


    I really want to go to some place to practice, and Hong Ming can''t find it.


    "Grandfather tortoise did this because he was afraid of being deduced. On the way of deduction, I was much worse than others. Only in this way can I be really safe. In that case, it''s going to some secret place. "Hong Ming knew it from the bottom of his heart and didn''t ask for anything.


    Hong Xuan and Beng Nu followed, but it was chance.


    The light is shining.


    Hong Ming goes back.


    Soon it will be the sparkling sea.


    Just after he came to the sea, Hong Ming''s mind moved and he received feedback from heaven and earth.


    "Bold!"


    Hong Ming gave a cold drink.


    This sound, like thunder, spread all around thousands of kilometers.


    One by one, Jinxian and Xiandi woke up from the cultivation, shivering.


    "This is the anger of the elder."


    "My God, I''m afraid I''m the strong one at the Taoist level."


    "Hehe, it seems that there is another big war."


    ¡­¡­


    Many immortal emperors and Jinxian communicated with each other.


    Hong Ming is a wave of the hand, directly tearing the space.


    Whoo!


    After a few breaths, Hong Ming''s figure appeared 30 million miles away. And then tear the space, again and again. Less than a incense, Hong Ming came to the abbot outside the fairy mountain.


    At this time, the Abbot''s Fairy mountain covered the sky and the sun.


    A huge array rises around.


    It''s a terrible array.


    When Hong Ming''s eyes turned, he could see the virtual reality of this array. The power of this array was even better. The key was that he could control the heaven, earth and human Sancai array outside the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    It''s really strange.


    More than 20 immortal emperors and 300 golden immortals rushed to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain to search for treasures.


    Abbot fairy mountain and so on, only a few people in a hurry to resist.


    Zhu Ke was holding a dagger, and the moonlight was shining behind him, guarding an area on the top of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, where there were three lights and two congenital spiritual roots.


    On the bottom of the sea, there is the Wanhua wind and thunder turtle, which turns into the original shape of thousands of miles, fighting with other golden immortals and immortal emperors.


    Xiong 2 and Shu 3, each of them uses their magic power to resist with the help of array.


    In the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, there was a scuffle.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Bold, even my Daoism is bold."


    Hong Ming burst out to drink.


    This figure spread all over the world, even Penglai Fairy Island and many demon tribes in the sea area were shocked.


    Hong Ming stepped forward and entered the array.


    The other is the second. This can be compared with the array of heaven, earth and human resistance, but it is not comparable to the ordinary means.


    When Hong Ming entered the array, the evil spirit filled the air.


    This evil spirit is even stronger than the evil spirit of the nether world.


    "It''s weird!"


    Hong Ming''s body is shining with dark yellow light. He steps into the array.

 Chapter 598

    "Ha ha, no wonder there is no one to guard the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. That man has gone into the battle. He is so stupid!"


    A fairy emperor laughs and is reckless.


    The other immortal emperors, who had been shivering, also showed a scornful smile. Looking at the nun on the top of the mountain, they all looked coveted.


    "At the top of the mountain, there are congenital treasures, three lights and holy water, and many congenital spiritual roots. Whoever can grab them will be his."


    The Immortal Emperor spoke again.


    Many golden fairies are boiling.


    But at this moment, a sword light fell down and cut directly on the Immortal Emperor.


    In a flash, the Immortal Emperor turned into a small flag.


    Above the flag, cracks appeared and almost broke.


    It''s a pity that the Immortal Emperor got the right way from the congenital spirit treasure. It''s just a inferior product, not a serious one. Zhu Ke hit it and it broke up.


    The little flag is shining, it''s about to run away.


    But the next moment, the Immortal Emperor directly suppressed the flag.


    It''s also a great harvest for the strong of Xiandi level.


    "Hey, hey, take this treasure, and then take some congenital spirit fruit, this trip will not be in vain."


    A fairy emperor of the Dragon nationality was laughing.


    The other golden immortals, the Immortal Emperor, also made a move.


    I don''t know how many years the abbot immortal mountain has existed. There are many treasures hidden in any mountain and stone. There are many congenital spiritual roots everywhere.


    All around the Lingquan, there is the convergence of heaven and earth Lingqi.


    In some places, there are even congenial auras.


    These are rare treasures.


    "Hehe, a good search will be enough for me to practice for thousands of years. I''m not sure I can be promoted to Xiandi." A golden fairy had a ferocious face.


    One mouth devours a pool of spirit water.


    ¡­¡­


    In the great battle.


    The breath of terror is getting closer and closer, and the evil spirit is constantly approaching.


    Even Hong Ming frowned when he faced the evil spirit:


    "it''s strange. It''s just a few immortal emperors. How can there be such an array? What''s the smell in front of me? "


    The array here is actually very rough.


    Hong Ming saw it at a glance.


    But the evil spirit in this array is not the same. Even Hong Ming feels stunned.


    If you continue to go deep into the array, the evil spirit will come to your face. If you are an ordinary Immortal Emperor, you can only escape in a hurry.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    The wind of xuanhuang turns. No matter how the evil spirit is attacked, it''s useless.


    Hong Ming continued to move forward and soon came to the center of the array.


    In the middle of the array, a huge figure stood.


    This person head sky, foot ground, hands make a strange posture.


    One hand to the sky and the other to the ground.


    When Hong Ming saw this posture, his mind was shocked:


    "this posture It''s the beginning of the world


    It''s a secret in the fairyland. Even the strong one at the Taoist level doesn''t know much about it.


    Where does fairyland come from?


    Taoist Zhenyuan just explained.


    It''s a great being, opened up in chaos, which is called disk.


    Plate, open up fairyland, body meteorite.


    This was before more than 1000 yuan meetings.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just the condensation of evil spirit. Otherwise, just such a posture, I can deduce the infinite road and make my strength further."


    Hong Ming sighed and stepped forward.


    The giant''s shadow is oppressing Hong Ming.


    The dark and yellow Qi around Hong Ming''s body seems to have been compressed and deformed.


    I''m afraid it will take some time for ordinary Taoist masters to come here.


    Hong Ming ignored it and continued to move on.


    In the giant''s shadow, Hong Ming picks up a bone.


    In an instant, the endless evil spirit spread to Hong Ming''s body.


    And in this evil spirit, there is a mysterious and incomparable message.


    In the chaos,


    "ha ha, it''s the beginning of the world."


    "Three thousand chaos Road, it''s wrong for me, I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Hong Ming returned to his senses, and a bone in his hand was restored to its original state.


    All around the sky, the evil spirit disappeared.


    All around this array of instant broken, heaven, earth and man three just big array, between the eyes to expand and go, occupied the abbot fairy mountain around a million miles.


    In a flash, the moon, the stars and the sun fell.


    Boundless array started, and the whole Abbot fairy mountain was divided.


    "The master is back."


    "Ha ha, these kids, see where to escape."Shu San and Xiong Er laughed.


    The Xiantian Sancai formation started, and the Xiandi and Jinxian who came to make trouble had to die.


    Whoo!


    Within the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, Hong Ming''s figure appears, and a section of dead bone has been collected.


    "How dare you come to my ashram to make trouble."


    Hong Ming''s cold voice spread everywhere.


    The twenty-one immortal emperors and the 378 golden immortals in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain have all changed greatly.


    "I''m too seduced to do such a thing. I''ll put things down and ask you to let me out." Youjinxian immediately took out the storage ring, threw the looted things to the ground and saluted in the air.


    The rest of the immortal emperors and the golden immortals took out all the treasures they had seized.


    Hong Ming is not easy to provoke. Everyone can see that.


    However, there are still some Jinxian and Xiandi who are in a daze and are not worried.


    "Shusan and Xionger took care of these golden immortals."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Shusan and Xionger, with a flash of their bodies, put out their magic powers and killed them.


    There is a congenital array around here. Xiong ER and Shu San have an advantage. With the help of the array, they begin to clean up the golden immortals. They are isolated by the array, and besieged by Xiong ER and Shu San. Soon they are defeated.


    Whenever a golden Fairy Falls, there will be light shining in the void and heaven and earth wailing.


    This is the intention formed by the interaction between heaven and earth after the breaking of Jinxian law.


    And with the fall of the golden fairy.


    Heaven and earth cry more and more.


    Layers of karma also fell on Hong Ming and his two disciples.


    Hong Ming looked at it coldly, with no expression on his face: "it''s just karma. If it''s the time of the Immortal Emperor, I still have some scruples, but now what can I do?"


    Hong Ming stepped forward and came to the first Immortal Emperor.


    When the Immortal Emperor saw Hong Ming, his face changed greatly. He quickly took out the treasure and begged: "master, I was cheated. Please show mercy. I''m the Immortal Emperor of the dragon family. I''m in charge of the world. I have great merits in heaven and earth. Please let me go!"


    The Immortal Emperor is humble.


    Hong Ming reaches out his hand and flicks his fingers.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Xiandi falls.


    Xuanhuang''s Qi flew out and directly killed the Immortal Emperor.


    In a flash, heaven and earth are in the same sorrow, and a sound of dragon''s chant rings out all around.


    The fall of the Immortal Emperor of the Dragon nationality.


    The Immortal Emperor is already a big man in the immortal world. How many strong people are there at the Taoist level. Every Immortal Emperor represents a great power. Even under the Taoist sect, there are several immortal emperors.


    This time, Hong Ming killed a dragon Jinxian.


    At the same time, in the Dragon Palace deep in the sea, many dragon immortals appeared.

 Chapter 599

    "If you dare to kill the Immortal Emperor of the dragon clan, you are looking for death!"


    "It seems that our dragon clan hasn''t appeared for a long time. Even some people dare to bully our dragon clan. If they ask the elders of the clan, they must take revenge."


    "Yes, I have been silent for a long time. Many people forget the dignity of the old dragon people."


    "Kill, you have to kill it to revive the power of our dragon clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    A dragon Immortal Emperor said.


    Each of them is the top blood of the dragon people. Some of them are the strong ones who have risen in the Yuanhui, and some of them have already practiced several Yuanhui. They have a profound and unparalleled way.


    All the Dragon immortals have opinions.


    A dragon Immortal Emperor was killed in this way, still in the sea.


    Where is the face of the dragon people?


    Later, the descendants of the dragon clan were killed wantonly.


    It can''t be done well.


    The heaven and earth wailed again when many dragon immortals argued.


    This time, it''s more exaggerated than the fall of the Dragon Immortal Emperor.


    "Another fall of the Immortal Emperor!"


    A strong dragon whispered.


    And then


    It''s the wailing of heaven and earth again!


    One after another.


    One after another.


    First, it''s just surprise.


    The second is shock.


    The third is fear.


    The fourth is terror.


    Fifth, the immortal emperors of the dragon clan will never mention revenge again.


    Sixth


    The Immortal Emperor of the dragon clan deduces the secrets of heaven and wants to know what happened.


    It is very rare that so many immortal emperors fall in these yuan meetings.


    The immortal emperors fell one by one, and many of them were silent.


    "I think it''s a matter of great concern and needs to be considered in the long run. You''d better call Lao Zu to have a look. " The Immortal Emperor of the Dragon nationality said with a straight face.


    Others began to agree:


    "it''s true that the fall of many immortal emperors is not a trivial matter. It needs to be seen by our ancestors."


    "Let''s welcome our ancestors!"


    One by one, the immortal emperors of the dragon clan recognized the advice and went to the land of their ancestors to greet their ancestors.


    There are not many strong people in the level of Taoist masters of the Dragon nationality.


    At that time, the dragon and Phoenix held several yuan meetings, and the dragon people were born with countless talents. At that time, there were nearly nine Taoist masters of the dragon people, the most famous of which was ZuLong.


    Secondly, there are Qinglong, one of the four poles, Tianlong, Yuanlong, Huolong, wuzhujinlong, Xuelong and so on.


    But in the dragon and Phoenix disaster, they all fell one by one.


    Now there are only two people who are still in the Dragon tribe, and they are seriously injured and rarely appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    "Master, be merciful. I''m a disciple of jin''ao island. If you are willing to contribute your treasures, please show your respect to Shizu and spare my life. "


    The Immortal Emperor took out the ring and begged.


    Hong Ming takes a look at it and deduces it a little bit, then he knows something about it:


    "you''re a bit of a follower, but what''s the relationship between Shangqing Taoist friends and you? You really put money on your face."


    The Immortal Emperor once listened to the preaching of a certain Immortal Emperor on Jinao island. Later, he had another chance to become an Immortal Emperor. It''s a joke that what is under the gate of Jinao island.


    Hong Ming waves his hand and kills easily.


    Some Buddha recited Amitabha with a solemn look and a bright face:


    "elder, I am a teacher of Maitreya in the West."


    "Maitreya, one of the Western Buddhas, but Mahayana Buddhism is heresy, kill!"


    Hong Ming was not polite and killed directly.


    The Buddha''s face was so terrible that he could not understand why he was killed at the moment of his death. The western religion, even under those Taoist masters, had to give way.


    "Master, please give me a life. I''m the true disciple of the demon emperor."


    The devil spoke.


    Hong Ming still killed.


    So far, all the 21 immortal emperors fell.


    In the void, all kinds of road light fall, heaven and earth with sorrow.


    There was a lot of wailing.


    A series of visions appeared and lasted for a long time.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place with a sneer on his face:


    "I dare to make trouble on the scene. After I die, I still want so many visions. I don''t want to get rid of them as soon as possible!"


    Hum!


    In the void, the laws shine, and the visions disperse quickly.


    Heaven, earth and man''s innate three talents array soon recovered, encircled the abbot fairy mountain again, and the abbot fairy mountain quickly disappeared from the sea.


    But in the sea, countless golden immortals saw this scene.


    The Immortal Emperor fell to 21 places, the golden immortal fell to hundreds, the abbot was born, and the message that the powerful Taoist Masters suppressed everything quickly spread all over the fairyland.¡­¡­


    Inside the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    Hong Ming stepped forward to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a palace.


    The palace was shining with bold light, and the power of stars and the light of sun and moon fell from the sky and gathered around the palace.


    "Ke''er has a heart."


    Hong Ming looks at the palace with a smile on his face.


    Zhu Ke was holding the dagger, and his breath was a lot of vanity:


    "this palace was taken from the Moon Palace by me. For countless years, it has been a lot of fragmentary. I have used many rare treasures of heaven and earth to refine it. It is a pity that I haven''t collected other rare treasures of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the three palaces of sun, moon and stars will gather together with the three palaces of heaven, earth and man It''s just a big array together. Even if the Taoist comes, they can still revolve for a moment. "


    "I''ll talk about it later. When I come back now, no one dares to come to the door and act wildly. "


    Hong Ming is proud when he talks.


    They are sitting in the palace, Zhu Ke is breathing the power of the sun, moon and stars in the palace, slowly recovering from the injury.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he stretched out his hand to tear the void directly, and then grasped a mass of chaotic air flow from the chaos.


    If Xiandi touched this chaotic air, he would hurt the latter in the blink of an eye. But after Hong Ming caught it, Hunyuan light moved in his hand.


    In a flash, the chaotic air flow evolved.


    The power of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Pure and incomparable innate power of sun, moon and stars.


    Zhu Ke''s eyes were the same when he saw this scene:


    "I can''t believe that my husband has done this. This power should be the master of Taoism. In my last life, I was able to do this with Wangshu sword, just a little less."


    Hong Ming sent the power of the sun, moon and stars into Zhu Ke''s body to help her recover.


    "I''ve become a Taoist master, but I don''t have the strength of other Taoist masters. However, in some places, I''m better than ordinary Taoist masters. You should cultivate yourself and leave other things to me."


    Hong Ming comforted him.


    Zhu Ke nodded and closed her eyes.


    Hong Ming went out of the palace.


    Outside the palace, Xiong Er, Shu San and Wan Hua GUI all stood quietly.


    There are treasures around.


    There is the body of Xiandi.


    There are treasures on the Immortal Emperor and Jinxian.


    There are the treasures of heaven and earth taken down from the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    Hong Ming had a look at it, but he was a little helpless, and said to the three people:


    "you three have done a good job in guarding Xianshan. One person will take five of the treasures here, and I will put the rest into the treasure house of Xianshan."


    "Yes."


    Three faces were beaming.


    This time, 21 immortal emperors fell. Most of them have congenital Lingbao, including dozens of them, and some of them are congenital heel.


    There are so many treasures around here.


    Five treasures are just dazzling.

 Chapter 600

    Innate talent.


    Congenital Lingbao.


    Top of the line.


    Xiandi''s body.


    Congenital miraculous fruit


    A variety of treasures that ordinary immortals could not get appeared in front of the three people, and they were reluctant to move away.


    After all, Wanhua tortoise is a senior and has great strength. It''s the first to choose.


    The old tortoise took two congenital treasures.


    One is the wind attribute, and the other is the thunder attribute. Although they are only inferior, they are in line with their own way and can be used to enhance their power.


    In addition, Wanhua tortoise selected a bottle of eight level top grade pills, ten drops of Buddha''s gold liquid and a rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    After Wanhua tortoise selection, Shusan and Xionger are still in the process of selection.


    They are of low birth, and even with the care of Hong Ming, they have little knowledge.


    There are few of them, let alone so many treasures. When looking at the treasure, both of them are a little hoodwinked.


    "Each of you can take two suitable congenital treasures. You can take some of the Buddha''s gold liquid, which is of great use in refining the body and stabilizing the soul."


    Hong Ming opened his mouth and pointed out.


    The Immortal Emperor of Buddhism and Taoism practices Mahayana Dharma and Buddha''s golden body.


    All the blood is golden, with the light of Buddha.


    In this practice, I don''t know how many treasures of heaven and earth I have refined. My blood is one of the most precious treasures of heaven and earth. Usually, it''s impossible to get it.


    Xiong ER and Shu San listened to Hong Ming and began to choose.


    Then when the two treasures were left, they chose the treasures of heaven and earth.


    This is to follow Wanhua turtle''s idea.


    Hong Ming smiles and doesn''t explain.


    That''s a good choice.


    After the selection, Hong Ming waves his hand and puts away the remaining treasure.


    "You''ve stepped down to practice. I''m going to rectify abbot Xianshan recently. I have no time to take care of you for the time being." Hong Ming waved his hand and disappeared.


    Whoo!


    The next moment, Hong Ming came to the top of Abbot fairy mountain.


    The last time he was in Abbot''s Fairy mountain, Hong Ming''s strength increased greatly. He had just reached the Immortal Emperor. When he left, he only felt that Abbot''s Fairy mountain was infinitely vast.


    But now, Hong Ming can see some clues.


    Abbot fairy mountain is actually very simple.


    This is a fairy mountain naturally bred overseas. I don''t know why it won the battle of heaven, earth and man. After innumerable years of breeding, today''s grand scene came into being.


    And there are many traces in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    Many years ago, the strong once lived here.


    "This place is a first-class paradise in the fairyland, but if I put it into chaos, I''m afraid it''s nothing. If I want to go to chaos one day, I can only give up abbot Xianshan."


    Hong Ming has an idea in his heart.


    It is estimated that other Taoist masters also have this idea.


    Hong Ming was standing on the top of the mountain, his hands turning black and yellow.


    Poof!


    The space is directly torn up, where the void breaks, the power of chaos escapes.


    The light evolution of Hunyuan in Hongming''s hands.


    The supreme power of heaven and earth.


    If it used to be a little bit petty, without the power of the supreme power, it is now a complete and complete supreme power.


    In the formation of the netherworld, there are three thousand avenues.


    Hong Ming has a long time of enlightenment, which confirms his Hunyuan road.


    Therefore, Hunyuan Avenue has been combined into one, and the road has made great progress.


    The power of chaos stirred up.


    The whole world began to change.


    The three men, who were refining Xianxian Lingbao, felt the power shaking in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, and were too shocked to speak.


    "It''s worthy of being the master. This move is so good."


    The spirits of Xiong ER and Shu San are full of joy.


    Wanhua turtle poked out his head from the bottom of the sea, looked at the chaos at the top of the fairy mountain, and then drew back with his eyes wide open:


    "this master is really powerful. He just stirs the chaos, and he is not afraid of being hurt."


    With the help of chaos, the cave is built.


    Wanhuagui has heard of it.


    Even several Taoist Masters in the nether world did the same.


    All of them are top strong.


    But


    No one is so powerful.


    Hong mingduan sits on the top of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, stirring the power of chaos with his hands. Chaos evolves into various spiritual powers of heaven and earth, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth spreads out.


    The damaged part of Abbot Xianshan recovered quickly, and more of it flowed into the sea.


    In the void, a series of merits and virtues fall, constantly offsetting Hong Ming''s karma."Every Taoist master has great merits. This is not a misinformation. That''s why the Daoists at the level of Taoist masters are all on the edge of chaos. They can develop the power of chaos all the time, gain the fairyland, and get the merits from heaven and earth, so that they can have a deeper understanding. "


    Hong Ming''s heart is very clear.


    This matter is also being done by Taoists in Zhenyuan.


    Fairyland was not as big as it is now.


    According to Zhenyuan Taoist, every time the Yuan Dynasty ends, the fairyland will be damaged, and the heaven and earth in the fairyland will be smaller.


    However, many powerful Taoist masters will continue to develop the power of chaos, perfect the fairyland, and get the power of virtue from the fairyland.


    This power of merit and virtue can help the Taoist master understand the essence of the immortal world.


    As a result, the fairyland became bigger and bigger with the coming of countless Yuan Hui.


    Other people don''t say that the demon Zun who is good at the way of creation, these Yuan Hui, derived nearly one percent of the fairyland, and got great merits.


    His strength is even more unfathomable.


    It''s more and more difficult to understand the Tao when you become the master of Tao.


    This is a shortcut.


    "The master of Taoism worships the Buddha, and is also a slave of the fairyland Avenue. Under the fairyland Avenue, he can only obey. This is the reason why many Taoist Masters leave the fairyland. Only when they go to the chaos and understand the chaos of heaven is the inevitable choice of the master of Taoism. But this step is too difficult."


    Hong Ming is deeply entangled.


    At the next moment, Hong Ming''s hands are shining, and a series of runes are integrated into abbot Xianshan''s congenital array.


    With the fall of the rules, the three talents array changes rapidly.


    Six months later.


    Hong Ming''s body shook and disappeared in the same place.


    The space is broken, the void is torn, and Hong Ming appears in chaos.


    Chaos has no time, no space.


    All around is the power of chaos, which is rich in some places, scattered in some places, static in some places and flowing in others.


    At first glance, it looks very strange.


    Hong Ming stands on the edge of chaos and looks at the fairyland.


    At this time, the fairyland is like an ellipse.


    There is infinity.


    It''s just that Hong Ming feels totally different when he stands outside the ellipse.


    The bondage of heaven and earth disappeared.


    In the chaos, the power of chaos comes from the invasion of exchange. Even Hong Ming''s current cultivation can''t stand it in this chaos.


    "The power of chaos, the power of chaos, has evolved a little, but the condensed power of chaos is much worse than the real chaos."


    Hong Ming slowly realized chaos.


    "But this place is a treasure to me!"

 Chapter 601

    A strong man of immortal level, if he has a powerful treasure, can also enter chaos.


    But in the chaos, Xiandi is just a little shrimp. If he is not careful, he will be drowned by chaos and die. Therefore, if you really want to get rid of chaos, you can only be a strong one at the Taoist level.


    As a matter of fact, most of the strong Taoists are in the chaos.


    But most of the strong Taoists are very low-key in chaos.


    Chaos has great crisis and great danger.


    Hong mingduan sits on the edge of the body, and the dark and yellow air flows on his body, stirring the Hunyuan.


    A space crack appeared behind him.


    In the crevice, an attraction appears, swallowing the power of chaos around. The power of chaos is stirred slowly and flows into the original world.


    In the world of origin.


    As soon as the power of chaos appears, it will ravage the original world.


    The ten masters of Hong Ming, sitting upright in the original world, suppress the power of chaos, and the thirty-six pearl of sea god and measuring ruler shine with light to develop the power of chaos.


    The power of chaos evolves slowly.


    The power of chaos is the most peculiar power between heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming is now a strong Taoist.


    But what is the strong one at the Taoist level?


    The Taoist, the Buddha, is the way of understanding the immortal world. He is the master of the Tao only when his spirit is placed on the way of immortal world. He will never die or die, and he will be free and carefree.


    This is the first way.


    The second is similar to the practice of Hongming, Zhenyuan Taoist, yaozun and others. They can understand all kinds of ways and understand the mystery of space.


    To control a little space power is also the master of Tao.


    This kind of strong person of Tao master level can also enter chaos, comprehend chaos and comprehend chaos road.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of chaos is refined and evolved into various auras of heaven and earth, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which are integrated into the original world, and the original world is rapidly rising.


    Hong mingduan sits in the same place and slowly understands.


    For a long time, Hong Ming''s right hand moved, and the mysterious air of heaven and earth fell down.


    "These mysterious things Qi of heaven and earth, Qi of Hunyuan, Qi of Taishi... "


    Hong Ming looked at them one by one, a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.


    When Hong Ming was in the Jindan period, he once got several rare and incomparable Xuanqi of heaven and earth. These are rare in the fairyland. Naturally, they are extremely rare.


    There are several kinds of mysterious Qi in the fairyland.


    For example, the Qi of heaven and earth.


    There are only three hundred ways of heaven and earth Qi in the fairyland.


    No more, no less.


    Before Hong Ming''s understanding of Tiandi Avenue, he had received such a message.


    This is the boundary of fairyland.


    But when it comes to chaos, the boundaries are gone.


    After deriving the power of chaos, no matter what rare and incomparable Xuanqi of heaven and earth, Hong Ming can easily get it. It''s the same as in the fairyland.


    "Fairyland, in fact, is a big cage. If you get to the fairyland, you will be melted and swallowed by the fairyland Avenue."


    Hong Ming''s heart is very clear.


    This is the limit of fairyland.


    But on the other hand, it is also protection.


    If not, isn''t the Immortal Emperor walking all over the fairyland? The golden immortal is not as good as the dog.


    If there is no restriction of the fairyland, the whole fairyland will be gone.


    As Hong Ming slowly realized, he realized more and more.


    More and more people know about the taboos of fairyland.


    Even in the fairyland, Hong Ming can deduce the formation of the blessed and secret places. This is the ability of the powerful Taoist.


    The power of swallowing chaos evolves into a world.


    This is what Hong Ming has been doing.


    With the expansion of the original world, breeding, evolution, a road of runes also evolved, into the original world, the ten sources of separation, automatic understanding of various roads.


    Hong mingduan is sitting where he is, and he is making progress.


    After a lot of hard work, it finally came out at this time.


    Other Taoist masters will also develop the power of chaos to understand the Tao, and even gradually take the Tao of the fairyland to further understand the Tao of chaos.


    But it''s a slow step.


    It''s harder than the Immortal Emperor to become the master of Taoism.


    But Hong Ming is different.


    Hong Ming derived the power of Hunyuan, and the power of chaos directly evolved into many Avenue runes, which were integrated into the original world.


    With more xuanhuang power, Hong Ming began to make progress.


    Moreover, with the progress of the original world, the ten parts also progress.


    Hong Ming naturally made progress.


    This progress is simultaneous.


    Compared with other Taoist masters, Hong Ming has a great advantage.


    With the development of the power of chaos, there are more and more ways for Hong Ming to comprehend. With the condensation of all kinds of runes, the way of fairyland becomes the way of chaos.The force of chaos hovered around Hong Ming.


    The air of Hongming, xuanhuang flows and the power of chaos evolves.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Wind, thunder and ice.


    Yin and Yang.


    Power.


    Fortune.


    Heaven and earth


    A variety of avenues have evolved, and these avenues are no longer the avenues of fairyland, but the avenues of chaos.


    The chaos road of gold.


    Chaos road of wood.


    A variety of roads seem to break through a certain limit and begin to grow rapidly.


    Around Hongming''s body, xuanhuang''s Qi began to change slowly, but no matter how it changed, xuanhuang''s Qi could not be integrated with chaos.


    "No wonder, no wonder."


    "I understand why Mr. Huang said that? The way of xuanhuang is, after all, the road of the fairyland. It is a kind of bondage. If you cultivate the way of xuanhuang, you will surely die in the great extinction of chaos. "


    There is infinite mystery in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    This dark and yellow way can not be integrated into chaos.


    In this world, there is no dark yellow road.


    Other avenues are not.


    This is the bondage of the fairyland.


    In the fairyland, xuanhuang is the first.


    But they are trapped in chaos.


    Hongming''s Tao of xuanhuang is in chaos. It''s all for gain, but it has an upper limit. Other Taoists can understand the Tao of chaos and keep making progress, but Hongming can''t.


    The more understanding Hong Ming is, the more penetrating his mind is.


    However, Hong Ming will not have any regrets or waves when he comes to his cultivation and Taoism.


    The secret of xuanhuang is deeper than imagined.


    Huang didn''t know.


    And Hong Ming is not unprepared.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Hong mingduan sits in chaos, and the original world continues to deduce.


    He took out the body of the chaotic Fox and began to observe it.


    The corpse is not big, but there is a chaotic Daowen on it, which has the mystery of chaotic Avenue. Hong Ming is extraordinary when he understands the Daowen on the corpse.


    This insight does not know the time.


    I don''t know how long the above chaotic Daowen will be difficult to continue.


    "This corpse can be refined into several kinds of treasures. I''m afraid there''s no problem with the most precious things the day after tomorrow. It''s just useless for me."


    Hong Ming was slightly absorbed. With a shake of his hand, the corpse entered the original world.


    The original world, the ten parts begin to shake.


    Thirty six Sea God beads shake, the original world suppresses, and begins to refine slowly, stripping the body of the chaotic fox.


    Among the corpses, the chaotic Taoist texts spread out and merged into the original world.

 Chapter 602

    The original world.


    In the jungle, a fox breeds.


    Playing and jumping in the jungle.


    There are many fruits and melons in the forest. Are there any natural enemies? These foxes grow very fast. Occasionally, when they leap, their bodies turn into a breeze, or their claws shine with gold.


    Hong mingduan sat in the chaos and looked at the fox carefully. There was a glimmer of difference in his eyes:


    "the chaotic fox, even if it was dead, was born from the evolution of the chaotic Rune in the body. This mysterious nature is really infinite."


    Hong Ming''s observation has not been known for many years.


    In chaos, space does not exist, time does not show.


    I don''t know the years.


    It is possible to stay in chaos for countless years, leave chaos for only a few years, or stay in chaos for a short time. After coming back, hundreds of millions of years have passed.


    Therefore, the strong at the Taoist level are often absent.


    Hong Ming is relieved to see the transformation of the corpse of the chaotic fox into the original space.


    "Next, this is the treasure."


    Hong Ming''s heart moved, and a dark yellow air appeared.


    Whoo!


    When his mind moved, the dark and yellow Qi dissipated, and then a bone appeared in front of Hong Ming. As soon as the bone appeared, the evil spirit came out.


    The overwhelming evil spirit is fierce, broad and vast.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly, looking at the bone.


    The power of chaos around us was even attacked by this evil spirit.


    However, the power of chaos is the power of chaos after all, which is the source of boundless chaos. After the appearance of this evil spirit, it is quickly touched, and then slowly flows and suppresses.


    And this bone is different.


    Among them, the power of evil spirit condenses and becomes a giant.


    Hong Ming stares at it.


    The giant pointed to the sky with one hand and to the earth with the other.


    In a flash, the ferocious chaos around began to change.


    The power of chaos around, suddenly broken.


    In an instant, the terrible power of chaos is divided into two parts, one is the rising of pure Qi, which turns into heaven, the other is the falling of turbid Qi, which turns into earth.


    In a flash, heaven and earth evolved.


    There is infinite mystery in it.


    Hong mingduan sat in the void, his eyes wide open, showing an incredible look.


    Hands can''t help learning this virtual shadow, one hand pointing to the sky, one finger to the ground.


    The force of chaos around his body seems to have changed with Hong Ming''s inexplicable gesture, but the force of chaos shakes slightly, and there is no change.


    Hong Ming looks at the gesture.


    In his eyes, the Runes of the chaos road flashed by.


    There was light all around.


    Chaos road is unfolded in front of Hong Ming.


    I don''t know how long after that, the giant''s shadow disappeared.


    Hong Ming awoke from his enlightenment, with an incredible look on his face: "this bone Is that the one named pan? "


    I don''t know how many strong people there are in the fairyland.


    But the strong man who opened up the fairyland was called pan.


    The story of pan is too long to be verified, but the Taoist of Zhenyuan confirmed the existence of pan.


    And this bone, amazing, can make such a posture.


    There is infinite chaos in this gesture.


    The universe can be derived from chaos.


    What kind of Willy is this?


    Hong Ming is hard to imagine.


    The strong of Taoist master level can come to chaos, break away from the bondage of fairyland, and comprehend the chaos Avenue in chaos, chaos Avenue, higher than fairyland Avenue.


    It''s not a matter of height.


    In fairyland, there will be limits.


    It''s natural.


    But there is no limit in chaos.


    If the Taoist master is strong enough, he can theoretically understand all the chaos Avenue, and his strength can be infinitely high and strong, but the fairyland is different.


    No matter how powerful the Taoist master is, there is a limit.


    Because the higher you go, the harder it is to understand the fairyland road.


    Unless it is similar to the two Taoist masters who place their spirits on the immortal world road, but in this way, it will be more difficult to understand the chaotic road.


    It''s a trade-off.


    Looking at this gesture, Hong Ming has a different understanding.


    "If it''s something left by the" disk ", you can try it, but it''s still too difficult to understand, and there''s not much time in this chaos."


    Hong Ming''s hand moved, and the air of xuanhuang flew out.


    Surround the bone and take it to your hand.


    The power in this bone is limited. I don''t know how many years ago it was acquired by the Immortal Emperor, and then it was arranged into an array. Now in Hong Ming''s hands, there is no power left."There''s another chance to understand this epoch-making thing. Don''t worry, don''t worry, come back later."


    Hong Ming put away the bone and turned back to tear the diaphragm of the fairyland.


    Whoo!


    Once again come to the fairyland void, tear space, into the fairyland.


    Hong Ming felt the road of the fairyland again, and his eyes were clear:


    "no wonder the Taoist is not in the fairyland, the gap is really too big."


    "The fairyland wants to suppress all living beings all the time. It is extremely difficult for every living creature, even if they are gifted, to become the master of Taoism. After the master of Taoism, they want to become slaves of the fairyland Avenue. This kind of suppression is hopeless." Hong Ming steps to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    After the abbot Xianshan was transformed by Hong Ming, he used the congenital three talents array to continuously draw the power of chaos from chaos.


    Every bit of chaos is nothing.


    But year after year, millions of years later, the power of chaos has evolved, which is enough to recover the damage of Abbot Xianshan many years ago. I don''t know, it''s still a step further.


    "It''s easier to become a golden immortal in the cave. It''s not without reason. My fairy mountain, in the fairyland, is different from the fairyland. Its binding force is much weaker. It''s really a treasure land for cultivation, but it''s a pity..."


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly.


    Walk towards the palace on the top of the mountain.


    In the palace, Zhuke was practicing hard.


    Overhead, the bright and round moon is shining.


    The power of the extreme Yin radiates from here and spreads all around.


    All around the world seems to have a layer of white yarn.


    And there was a dagger lying horizontally in Zhuke''s hand.


    This short sword looks simple and unsophisticated, but when Hong Ming sees it, he frowns slightly and is shocked and speechless.


    "This Wangshu sword It''s not a congenital treasure, but a chaotic treasure. It''s just that the key part of it has been sealed and eroded by the fairyland road. I don''t know how many years, the power has declined a lot. "


    Hong Ming saw it at a glance.


    Turning to leave, Hong Ming is about to cross his knees and sit down, but when the laws of heaven and earth feed back information, Hong Ming deduces it slightly and knows about it.


    "Well, that''s interesting."


    Hong Ming''s mind moved and his words came out.


    Soon, Shusan and Xionger came up with an Immortal Emperor.


    "See you."


    Here comes a general in armor, with treasure and rich atmosphere.


    General Wufa.


    When Hong Ming was in Xianting, he once saw it.


    "Don''t be polite, general. I know your intention. But I can''t agree to the Jade Emperor. I can''t take over the position of the emperor of crape myrtle. "

 Chapter 603

    General Wufa was stunned when he heard the words. Before he said this, the elder of Marshal Tianhe, now the abbot, the leader of Xianshan mountain, and the strong one at the Taoist level directly refused.


    "Master."


    The five Dharma generals were silent for a moment and said:


    "I know that the elder feels that this position of emperor is a bit superfluous. For the elder, this position will involve a lot of causes and effects, but it will get little momentum and help."


    "However, the Ziwei emperor is the head of the four imperial families. In ordinary times, it is not helpful to the elders, but there will be the same catastrophe in the two yuan assemblies. In the face of this catastrophe, the position of Ziwei emperor is extremely important."


    "This is what the Jade Emperor told you to say."


    Hong Ming frowned slightly.


    On the body, xuanhuang Qi appears, trying to get more feedback from heaven and earth.


    But feedback is scarce.


    General Wufa nodded:


    "yes, I don''t know what your majesty said about the great calamity, but it''s certainly unusual for your majesty to attach so much importance to it. At that time, the Taoists will have to support each other, which is what your majesty means."


    General Wufa was also confused, but he still said so.


    There was a trace of helplessness in Hong Ming''s eyes, and he said:


    "Ziwei emperor, I''m too involved, but I still won''t go. As for the disaster, I''m free to arrange it."


    "Yes."


    General Wufa said nothing more and left.


    Xianting is also the first force in the fairyland. It occupies Lingxiao cave. There are dozens of Xiandi and hundreds of Jinxian. They have congenital spiritual roots and are the most precious. There is no need to curry favor with a strong Taoist.


    In particular, the strong of the main level didn''t seem to care much about the invitation of the Jade Emperor.


    General Wufa leaves.


    Shu San and Xiong Er are waiting for each other''s eyes, a blank face.


    "Master, Ziwei emperor, if I remember correctly, I''m the head of the four imperial families. Why refuse?" Shusan asked.


    I don''t understand.


    The head of the four emperors, this is a high position.


    So many years, four imperial two are empty, crape myrtle emperor is never someone up, why? Because the position of Ziwei emperor is too important.


    The four emperors can build their own fairy court.


    Not controlled by Xianting.


    Although in the product level than the Jade Emperor higher half, but on the weight is already first-class.


    Hong Ming waved his hand:


    "you two should have a good rest. Don''t worry about so many things. It''s not so easy to deal with the affairs of Xianting!"


    Garrison three Oh a, take bear two, go down to send five law general to leave.


    As soon as they left, a light of escape came to their side.


    "Husband, it''s not wrong for you to do so."


    Zhu Ke stood by with a dagger in his hand and a cool face.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "of course, the four emperors are heaven and earth''s dignitaries. With this dignitaries, heaven and earth''s luck and boundless fortune will be gained, and the understanding of heaven and earth''s road will be much faster. However, once they are involved, it will be very troublesome and more dangerous when the catastrophe comes."


    "Chaos has been destroyed, and it''s terrifying. Even you and me, the probability of survival is not high."


    Zhu Ke said.


    "Before that, you''d better be prepared and try your best to understand chaos Avenue. The deeper you understand chaos Avenue, the stronger your strength will be."


    Hong Ming said:


    "I went to chaos once before. It took me more than three million years to get to know something about it. However, I need to leave some hands behind about the fairyland."


    "Well, the Wanhua tortoise and the two little demons you collected have good talent. They should be useful in the future."


    "That''s not enough."


    Hong Ming smiles, and the emptiness around his body shines:


    "I''ll take some people back when I go out in a few years. At the time of the extinction of chaos, there will naturally be people with great fortune. In this Yuanhui, I am not the only one who has achieved Tao. I am afraid there will be more in the next Yuanhui. "


    Hong Ming shook his head and disappeared in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    Zhu Ke stood in the same place, a trace of anger flashed on his cold face:


    "hum, I don''t know. I''m afraid you still have several Taoist companions."


    Zhu Ke and Hong Ming are connected by Qi and cause and effect. Therefore, Hong Ming has a lot of secrets, which Zhu Ke can deduce at once. Besides herself, there are two nuns who are connected with Hong Ming''s Qi and are deeply involved. This is obviously the unusual relationship.


    This is a thing that makes Zhuke angry.


    However, we can not say much about this.


    After all, they were also caused by accident.


    From a small world in the mortal world to the fairyland for so many years, there are several Taoist couples who are also normal.


    In particular, this can become the God of heaven, not ordinary people can compare.¡­¡­


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming came to Penglai fairy mountain in a flash.


    Penglai fairy mountain, stretching thousands of islands.


    Hong Ming pointed out and came to one of the islands. His spirit was released, and he soon found an island. At the bottom of a heaven and earth spiritual vein on the island, there was a prison. The prison was made of seven grade rare black fish stone, which was extremely strong.


    This black fish stone was formed by the creation of heaven and earth after the death of a black fish in the sea area.


    This stone is the most suitable for building prison in the fairyland.


    Hong Ming steps forward.


    The void vibrates.


    Along the way, there are many Xuanxian and Jinxian guarding, but here, no one can see Hongming. No matter what array or guard, Hongming doesn''t know.


    Deep down.


    Hong Ming saw an array in front of him and frowned slightly.


    Although this array is not innate, it relies on the heaven and earth''s spiritual pulse here, and it is suppressed by congenital treasures, so it has some of the power of congenital array.


    "It''s a little bit of trouble."


    Hong Ming''s figure flashed before the array.


    Then Hong Ming raised his hand and pressed it gently.


    Whoo!


    In a flash, a Hunyuan light emerged.


    In the light of Hunyuan, a variety of avenues appear, the runes shine, the five elements, yin and Yang, Hunyuan, wind, thunder and ice, and constantly evolve into a world.


    In an instant, this world falls on the array.


    Boom!


    The array broke.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    This is the place of a sect in Penglai Fairy Island. It''s very famous. The patriarch once heard from the Taoist master of jin''ao island. Although he was a disciple, he later became the Immortal Emperor by chance. He was very powerful and was honored as the demon startling Immortal Emperor by others.


    Because of this, this sect is called Jingmo sect.


    The array broke, and Hong Ming entered the array.


    There is a blood pool in the array. There are chains on the blood pool. In the middle of the chains is a duck.


    At this time, the smell of water duck is dim. The blood on the body of


    is locked by chains, constantly devouring blood purification, and the essence of one fruit is transported to the body.


    has become a slave to the essence of blood.


    "Master, you are here. Help

 Chapter 604

    "You are a little bit unlucky. You were asked to practice here and keep a low profile, but you were caught here. Have you ever repented these years?"


    Hong Ming looked calm and spoke sternly.


    At the moment, Hong Fei nodded his head. Although his breath was weak, his eyes were dignified:


    "teacher, I know I was wrong. I have been trapped here for thousands of years. I regret it. Please help me out."


    When Hong Ming saw this for a while, the chains around him broke and the array broke.


    Hong Fei turned into a human figure and stood behind Hong Ming.


    "Master, there are Taoist disciples here. You''d better go now. Don''t cause any trouble." Hong Fei said in a low voice.


    Hong Fei is a golden immortal now.


    A Hunyuan Avenue is pretty good. It''s much better than before. In the past, Hong Fei''s character was jumping and rebellious, but now he knows the importance.


    As soon as Hong Ming reaches out his hand, a drop of three lights appears and falls on Hong Fei.


    Hong Fei''s injuries on his body and soul were rapidly recovering.


    But when Hong Ming glances at it, he knows that the situation of Hong Fei''s blood is not optimistic. His blood, which he wanted to get, is now out of ten.


    Talent has been destroyed a lot.


    This is still the man who wants to keep flowing, otherwise Hong Fei would have died long ago.


    "My cultivation has been completed. There''s no need to be afraid in the fairyland. The demon emperor here has just come to deal with it together, so as to avoid trouble."


    Hong Ming said.


    Hong Fei was stunned.


    "Sir, I''ll take you out?"


    Hong Fei turns into a prototype and lies at his feet.


    Hong Ming did wave his hand:


    "if you become an Immortal Emperor, you can walk for me. Now you''d better take good care of your injury. Although this injury is a disaster, it''s also good. The disappearance of the shackles of blood is also of great benefit to your cultivation of Hunyuan Avenue. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Hong Fei answers.


    Blood dissipated most of Hong Fei''s heart is uneasy.


    But the master said that, Hong Ming''s mood suddenly stabilized.


    Whoo!


    As they spoke, a black light came from a distance.


    This escape light is very quick, and the evil spirit is amazing.


    In this Fairy Island, all the golden immortals and immortal emperors were awakened.


    "Who are you, sir? Come and rob people in my place."


    A burly middle-aged man stood in the void with a dignified face.


    "Laozu, the array has been destroyed."


    "Laozu, I don''t know who it is. He signed into the array and destroyed it. It seems that he wanted to take away the congenital creature."


    One by one, the golden immortals came forward to report.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. After waving, he held back the others. A black light flashed in his eyes. Looking at the broken hundred array, there was a light shining in his eyes, which directly penetrated the void.


    Hum!


    A ray of light flew out and killed him.


    When Hong Ming saw this, a color of surprise flashed in his eyes. In the depth of his right index finger, he bent his finger and shot the light out.


    "Go


    Hunyuan is shining at the foot of Hong Ming. He flies directly with Hong Fei.


    In the air.


    Hong Ming and the startled Immortal Emperor look at each other from afar.


    "Who are you?"


    The emperor looked at Hong Ming coldly, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    With a smile on his lips, Hong Ming said: "it''s said that the evil emperor of the world is incarnated in tens of thousands of people and has been involved in all kinds of blood. He can be called a wizard among the Taoist masters. It''s really extraordinary."


    "Well?"


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed and then returned to normal.


    Around a fairy emperor and fairy emperor heard this, dumbfounded.


    "It''s the magic fairy Is it the incarnation of the demon emperor


    "How can it be? Now, Jingmo has become the devil emperor long before he became the devil emperor. For countless years, no one knows. "


    "There are countless incarnations of the demon emperor. I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    A Jinxian and Xiandi don''t know what to say.


    And the demon startling Immortal Emperor didn''t deny it. Looking at Hong Ming, he said:


    "you should be the new Taoist master on the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. You are young and have become the Taoist master for tens of millions of years. It is said that you have been passed on by a strong Taoist master before several yuan meetings. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    All the Jinxian and Xiandi were shocked by this.


    This is the default.


    After Hong Ming, Hong Fei was stunned.


    Hong Fei has long speculated about the Immortal Emperor who imprisoned him. He even mentioned several golden immortals who cared for him. His name is Jing Mo Immortal Emperor, and he is famous in the sea area.


    But the Immortal Emperor is actually the part of the demon emperor.


    This It''s unexpected.And my teacher It seems to be the master of Taoism.


    Even if Hong Fei had been imprisoned for countless years, he was very tough, but now he was in a trance.


    Hong Ming stands in the same place and smiles:


    "I have been a Taoist for a very short time, and naturally I have got some inheritance, but the inheritance of Taoist master level has not. I have come all the way out of my own way, and I am no less than Taoist friends in this respect."


    "Is it?"


    The demon emperor laughed.


    "Well, since you''re a Taoist friend, you can take away this congenital creature. Anyway, I''ve already studied its blood."


    The demon emperor said casually.


    However, Hong Ming laughed:


    "Taoist friends besieged my disciple and drew blood for thousands of years. Is there nothing to say?"


    "What does Daoyou mean?"


    The demon emperor''s face fell silent.


    Hong Ming turned his mouth and said lazily:


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Taoist friends are divided into many parts. The power of the demon startling Immortal Emperor should be good, so I want to see the means of Taoist friends. If this part can block my three strikes, Taoist friends can leave."


    "Hum, in that case, please, Daoyou!"


    The demon emperor replied with a sneer.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming didn''t answer and waved it with one hand.


    Hunyuan shining, all kinds of road rules, five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, heaven, earth and man, all kinds of roads gather in it, but it doesn''t seem messy. All kinds of roads are from complex to simple, from simple to complex.


    Life two, life two, life three, life three.


    The supreme power.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth is full of brilliance.


    It''s the power of a real supernatural power.


    In a flash, heaven and earth changed.


    One side of the world evolves to kill the demon emperor.


    Seeing this, the demon emperor finally looked dignified.


    Hands first trial, a huge millstone appeared.


    On this millstone, there is a mysterious atmosphere. All kinds of avenues on it gather together and merge into a strange avenue of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Two forces collide in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the void broke and the space was torn.


    The power of the law road collides in this moment.


    Hong Ming calmly looking at, a glimmer of strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Daoyou is really good."


    After a long time, the magic power dissipated.


    Hong Mingyou said.


    The evil emperor of exterminating the world said with a smile: "the supernatural power of Daoyou is not bad either."


    This magic power seems to score well, but in fact, Hong Ming is worse.


    This magic power, Hong Ming is the master''s exertion, and the evil emperor is just a part, so it seems that Hong Ming is weaker.


    "Daoyou, let''s see this second strike!"

 Chapter 605

    Hum!


    Around Hong Ming''s body, the dark and yellow Qi appeared.


    Xuanhuang flows and Hunyuan evolves.


    Xuanhuang''s Qi is in the most central position, but Hunyuan Avenue develops around. This time, it is still the supreme power, but the power is completely different.


    Hong Ming has been practicing for such a long time, and he is no longer confined to one kind of magic power.


    In fact, Hong Ming''s various magical powers have been melted into one furnace.


    Only by the evolution of Hunyuan can one side of heaven and earth be derived, and heaven and earth can give birth to xuanhuang Qi, which is the right way and the right principle of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming''s supernatural power, based on xuanhuang and Hunyuan, evolved into a world.


    Show a different kind of power.


    As soon as this magic power appeared, it was not as powerful as the first move with a flowing breath.


    However, after seeing it, the demon emperor''s face suddenly changed. His face was extremely dignified. His body turned into a millstone and rotated gently.


    Boom!


    Between the eyes, the two forces collided in this place.


    The space is silenced.


    The void vibrates.


    The road between heaven and earth, cause and effect, disappeared at this moment.


    Hong Ming stood in the same place, watching quietly.


    I don''t know the origin of the evil disk. It has infinite power. Although it only shows a trace, Hong Ming stays in the same place and understands for a long time.


    When the two kinds of magic powers collide, the magic disk slowly disintegrates.


    Second move, win!


    The figure and breath of the demon emperor disappeared.


    Countless monks who watched the battle were shocked.


    This is a fight between the strong and the weak at the Taoist level. All the roads of heaven and earth have to retreat.


    The void is torn and the space is destroyed.


    It''s just amazing.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming left here with Hong Fei and headed for the distant sea.


    "Master, is the devil dead?"


    Hong Fei asked curiously on the road.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "how can I die? This demon emperor is stronger than I thought. The demon disk Come on, you don''t have to know about it. "


    Hong Ming stops suddenly.


    With the extension of his hand, an illusory imperial edict appeared in his hand and floated in front of Hong Fei.


    "You take my Edict and go to the Abbot''s immortal mountain to practice. If you have something else to do as a teacher, I won''t accompany you first." Hong Ming asked two, the figure disappeared in an instant.


    Hong Fei took the Fu Zhao and quickly refined it. After thinking about it, he turned into a water duck and soon disappeared in the water.


    Hong Fei''s blood is strange. He is a duck in the water and a bird in the sky. However, he is more capable of hiding in the water. It''s better to be careful when he goes back with Fu Zhao.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to be caught again.


    Hong Fei goes back carefully.


    Hong Ming is shining, soon came to the golden ao Island.


    Outside Jinao Island, four Taoists are already waiting.


    "Master Hong, please come inside."


    The four Taoists are the four inner disciples of Shangqing Taoists. They are Duobao Taoists, Jinling Madonna, Wudang Madonna and Guiling Madonna. The four stood in front of Hong Ming to welcome him, and there were many golden immortals and immortal emperors.


    Hong Ming''s coming here is also a gift:


    "you''re welcome, please lead the way."


    Hong Ming has talked about two of the four inner disciples.


    It''s the first time that we''ve met the virgin of the golden spirit and the virgin of the turtle spirit.


    However, Guiling is also familiar with Hong Ming, while Jinling is shining with golden light on her body and has a profound way of life, which is also very important among the immortals.


    The four of them led the way and went to the depth of jin''ao island.


    Just want to compare the exchange of the last meeting, this meeting, it seems a lot of quiet.


    It''s not a birth, it''s an embarrassment.


    It''s just tens of millions of years. When we meet again, Hong Ming is the Taoist.


    And they are not weak among the Taoist masters.


    However, Taobao Taoist and Wudang virgin are still immortal emperors.


    There is a big gap.


    I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    All the way speechless, soon came to the depths of jin''ao island.


    Here, Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Jin''ao island is the Taoist center of Shangqing Dynasty. It was cultivated by Shangqing Taoists. When Hong Ming came here, he realized the difference.


    There are many congenital spiritual roots gathering here, and the aura of heaven and earth turns into various visions.


    It is the supreme treasure of practice to absorb the power of chaos to refine.


    What''s more, this place itself is not a blessed place. There''s no need to accept the cause and effect of the blessed place. It''s a lot less trouble.


    "Shangqing Taoist friends are really talented."


    Hong Ming looked around and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty laughed and waved his hand and said, "Hong Daoyou, please!""Daoyou, please!"


    The two were seated separately.


    The lady of Jinling came forward and made the tea again.


    This spirit tea is made from the branches and leaves of the congenital spirit root. It has a unique flavor to drink. Hong Ming had a sip of tea, but it was very pleasant:


    "this tea is good. After I go back, I''ll try it. There are some congenital spirit roots on my Abbot''s Fairy mountain, which is just not suitable for me."


    "In that case, I''ll try it next time."


    Shangqing Taoist said with a smile.


    Hong Ming nodded, put down his tea cup and asked:


    "the Taoist of Shangqing asked me to come this time, but I have something to discuss?"


    "It''s true. A few days ago, I saw that I was fighting against the demon emperor. I couldn''t help admiring him. Dao you has become a Taoist for a long time, but his strength is really outstanding, which makes me look at him with new eyes."


    "The Taoist friends praise me falsely. The evil emperor is not the real one. Otherwise, with my magical power, I may not be able to do anything about it."


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly.


    The Shangqing Taoist did not explain, but said:


    "looking at the figure of the Taoist friends, I should have gone to the chaos some time ago and felt something. This time we invite Daoyou to come, it''s related to a demon in the chaos. "


    "Chaos?"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, it''s chaos."


    Shangqing Taoist said:


    "Daoyou became Daoist later, and he was not very clear about the chaotic demons. It''s not that there are no creatures in chaos. I don''t know how many years ago, there were thousands of creatures in chaos, and each explanation transcended the existence of the Taoist. Later, another great being created the celestial world, and many chaotic creatures fell during this period. "


    "Some of these fallen creatures have fallen completely and turned into dead things, some have evolved into treasures, some have fallen into the fairyland and come out of shape. Some of them turn into chaotic monsters. "


    "There are many chaos demons in chaos. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, chaos demons will rush into the fairyland to fight, so many Taoist masters will hunt chaos demons in chaos most of the time. Moreover, there are many treasures in the chaos demons, which are of great benefit to our cultivation. "


    Shangqing Taoist opened his mouth to explain.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Chaos monster, Zhenyuan Taoist and Hongming said.


    But this chaotic monster is not easy to kill.


    In such a pluralistic society, Zhenyuan Taoists and other Taoists only killed seven or eight of them.


    Every time it was extremely tragic.


    Even Taoist Zhenyuan was injured.


    "Daoyou, this time, there are several Daoyou together. If you and I are together, don''t go!"

 Chapter 606

    As soon as Hong Ming spoke, Shangqing Taoist understood.


    Although he is a new Taoist, he is not ignorant.


    Hong Ming knows something about the chaos and monsters.


    "It''s hard to kill chaotic monsters. You and I can''t conquer them alone. But with Kong yaozun and a chaotic creature in the chaos, you and I should be more than seven points sure." Shangqing Taoist opened his mouth to explain.


    As soon as Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he pondered a little, he answered.


    After discussing the matter, Hong Ming left:


    "I have another treasure to return to Kong yaozun. It''s time to go to the demon clan. When Daoyou are ready, go to abbot Xianshan and call me."


    Hong Ming walks away.


    After becoming the master of Taoism, the vast and infinite fairyland becomes smaller.


    Only a month later, Hong Ming came to Luofeng lake.


    When Hongming arrived, dozens of demon immortal emperors, such as qingluan Immortal Emperor and peacock Immortal Emperor, came to greet him. Hongming followed many immortal emperors to Luofeng lake.


    Different from the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty, Luofeng lake looks much worse.


    Even when Hong Ming looked at it, it was very ordinary. Although there were more spiritual veins in heaven and earth, he did not transform it from the power of leading chaos.


    From this point of view, not in line with the identity of Kong yaozun.


    "Do you think this place is too miserable?"


    Kong yaozun said.


    Hong Ming shakes his head slightly:


    "I don''t know why, but the Taoist friends do it for their own reasons. This place is worse than other Taoist friends. Please help them out?"


    Kong yaozun laughs and sits on the colorful lights, laughing: "I''m different from other people."


    Hong Ming sits down with his knees crossed, and Hunyuan''s light condenses into a lotus platform.


    "Hong Daoyou, do you know why the followers are among the many Taoist Masters in the fairyland?"


    Kong yaozun asked.


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned and said:


    "I know something, but I''m not so clear."


    "In the fairyland, there are at least more than 20 people who are strong at the Taoist level and can''t hide. Even if the Youming sect leader appears, some people won''t come out. But among many strong men, you and I are the worst


    Kong yaozun said.


    Hong Ming is silent.


    Kong yaozun is the ancestor of the Phoenix, one of the four poles. He was born from the feeling of heaven and earth and the interaction of yin and Yang. Talent and footwork are good.


    But it''s just good.


    In the fairyland, there are many creatures with outstanding footwork talent. I wonder which one of the disciples of the Taoist master is bad at footwork?


    Kong yaozun is a natural follower, but after all, he''s a little bit more acquired. If it wasn''t for the five elements attribute, I''m afraid the follower talent would be more embarrassing.


    "Among all the Taoists, the worst followers are the two Western Buddhists and the Tianhe Taoist. However, the two Western Buddhists, one is born out of the ten spiritual roots of the bodhi tree, the other is born out of the Jin Geng Qi, and the following talents are all first-class, while the Taoist of Tianhe is born out of a section of the Tianhe River, which is incomparable. "


    As soon as Kong yaozun spoke, Hong Ming didn''t know how to answer.


    Compared with Kong yaozun''s talent, it seems to be really bad.


    But Hong Ming didn''t dare to say anything. His talent is worse.


    From the mortals in the mortal world, they have been practicing all the way up to now.


    Who can make that clear.


    "Confucius, talent is not the only one. If you really count it up, my talent should be the worst." Hong Ming explains.


    Kong yaozun laughs and says:


    "Daoyou has become a body of innate Lingbao. It''s very handsome. It''s definitely better than me, but these are not important. I want to say to Daoyou that no matter what kind of followers you have, you can''t decide what''s going on in the chaos. If you have a good follower, you''ll have a good weather first, and you''ll be invincible in the fairyland, but if you go to the chaos, you''ll be nothing. "


    "Over the years, most of the fallen Taoists have died in chaos."


    "Chaos, monsters, terrible."


    "There are many fierce killers for chaotic creatures. Moreover, for chaotic creatures, many Taoist Masters want to hunt and kill. Taoist friends can think about it carefully."


    "I''ve been taught."


    Hong Ming nodded slightly.


    Kong yaozun said:


    "up to now, you and I know that this blessed place is useful, but it doesn''t help us to become a Taoist master. That Taoist master is out of his own way. Even if the three Taoist Masters inherit the legacy of predecessors, they are not stupid people and have their own way."


    The three Taoist masters are Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing.


    Three people heel is very special.


    Taoists in Zhenyuan all said that the three of them were related to the dish, so they chose to chop the three corpses to become Daocong. Except for the three, no one else was willing to choose this method. That''s all.Hong Ming pondered and waved his hand. A bottle appeared in his hand.


    Top quality congenital Lingbao, yin and Yang.


    This treasure is the companion of Kong yaozun''s younger brother. It was seized by Hong Ming before, but now it''s finally returned.


    "I thank you for my brother."


    Kong yaozun said with a wave of his hand. The five colors of the light were shining. He rolled up the treasure and flew to the distance.


    Hong Ming''s heart and mind moved, that is, he knew that the treasure had returned to Xu Peng''s hands.


    However, today is different from the past. Hong Ming has no need for this treasure, and he doesn''t even care about the treasure the day after tomorrow.


    When it comes to this cultivation, these treasures are just a foil.


    "Confucius, I''ve heard from the Taoist friends of Shangqing that they are going to hunt chaotic monsters together. I don''t know what the situation is?" Hong Ming asked.


    Kong yaozun''s eyes narrowed slightly:


    "this chaotic monster is in chaos. Its noumenon is similar to a long snake, and its strength is extremely terrifying. I used five colors of divine light to suppress it for a long time, but it failed in the end."


    "I see. I''ll go with you then."


    Hong Ming said solemnly.


    After a moment''s communication, Hong Ming said:


    "Confucius, I''ve heard so much about the five colors. Now that I''m predestined, I just want to sit down with you and talk about the Tao and appreciate it. How about that?"


    "Good! I also know that Daoyou Hunyuan Avenue is extraordinary, which just confirms one or two. "


    Kong yaozun is not welcome.


    They sat on the ground, and the Runes of heaven and earth appeared around them.


    Hong Ming''s body is surrounded by Hunyuan light.


    The way of Hunyuan includes many avenues. The five elements, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice, heaven, earth and human beings, and the Four extremes of earth, wind, water and fire have been deduced by Hong Ming over the years.


    Once the Hunyuan light shines out, it will shake the world.


    In the void, the smallpox is scattered, and the Golden Lotus gushes out from the earth.


    In the space, there are many kinds of visions.


    This is the automatic derivation of the law of heaven and earth.


    And around Kong yaozun, there was no water leakage, and a colorful light appeared, which frightened Hong Ming.


    One way, all ways.


    Kong yaozun''s five colors are really amazing.

 Chapter 607

    Five colors shine.


    Around Kong yaozun, he began to evolve directly.


    Five colors unfold.


    Five elements circulation.


    Evolution of yin and Yang.


    Reverse Hunyuan.


    There are also many avenues in the five elements.


    Wind, thunder and ice.


    All things.


    In the blink of an eye, one side of the world seems to be solidified in general.


    Hong Ming stood still, almost speechless.


    It''s hard to imagine that these five colors of divine light have evolved into boulevards. Each kind of Boulevard is incomparably shining, and the Boulevard Rune contained in it surprised Hong Ming.


    Kong yaozun has gained the Tao in the last two Yuan Dynasties, and has been practicing hard in the fairyland since then. It is said that his strength is very strong among many strong Taoist masters.


    Now it seems to be.


    These five colors can be directly derived from one side of the world.


    Like Hong Ming, he evolved Hunyuan Avenue and one side of the world.


    But Hongming''s Hunyuan Avenue is much worse than Kong yaozun''s.


    It''s not the same thing.


    Hong Ming''s only advantage is that he has enough avenues to comprehend and go hand in hand. On many avenues, Kong yaozun did not comprehend.


    Power Avenue.


    Fortune Avenue.


    The way of innate three talents.


    The way to the extinction of chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of avenues are integrated into Hunyuan avenue to reopen the world.


    Kong yaozun watched it with relish.


    Two people sit and talk, look at each other''s road, constantly confirm.


    This turn is 3600 years.


    Three thousand and six hundred years later, the light on their bodies slowly dissipated and their eyes opened.


    "The five elements of Tao you are really amazing."


    Hong Ming couldn''t help praising.


    Kong yaozun laughs:


    "you''re welcome, Daoyou. You''re just a Hunyuan. I''m amazed."


    "Daoyou, chaotic trip, call me back then."


    The two saluted each other.


    Hong Ming turns and leaves.


    More than ten days later, Hong Ming returned to abbot Xianshan and closed up again.


    This closure is 35000 years.


    After leaving the pass, Hong Ming stood up and looked at the abbot fairy mountain, showing his helplessness.


    "Shu San, Xiong Er, come and see me now."


    Hong Ming said in a deep voice.


    In the immortal mountain of abbot, Shu San and Xiong Er, who are drinking, come up soon.


    Wanhua tortoise also turned into human form and flew over.


    And Lu Fei also turned into a bird, carrying Zhu Ke.


    "See you."


    Shusan, Xionger and Wanhua turtle salute.


    Hong Ming waved his hand and said:


    "I have to be the abbot of Xianshan mountain, enjoy the overseas air transportation, and naturally inherit the cause and effect of heaven and earth. A hundred years later, I will preach for the creatures in the sea area, and you will be responsible for guarding all around."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xiong ER and Shu San had a happy look in their eyes.


    The master said, this is a good thing.


    Hong Ming nodded, opened his mouth, and said in a loud voice:


    "I am in charge of the abbot Xianshan, inheriting the cause and effect of heaven and earth, preaching for all living creatures after a hundred years, and those who are predestined can come to Xianshan to hear."


    The sound is buzzing.


    Instantly spread thousands of miles, and spread with a terrible speed.


    In less than a day, most of the sea creatures heard the news and showed their excitement.


    Countless creatures began to set out and flew towards Abbot fairy mountain.


    Zhu Ke said with a smile:


    "my husband is really lazy. This is the result of heaven and earth. It should have been an act of accepting apprentices and educating all living beings. My husband has come like this, but it makes other people have opinions."


    "What can I say?"


    Hong Ming didn''t care and turned his lips:


    "the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty is talking about intercepting a trace of heaven and earth to seek the way of heaven and earth, but in my opinion, it''s not like this. The way of the world, in myself, I preach with hundreds of millions of creatures, and there are countless blessings. This is the cause and effect of repaying the abbot Xianshan, who can understand this cause and effect."


    "It''s just a matter of the world. It''s not necessarily a good thing that you repay the cause and effect of heaven and earth."


    Zhuke said.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "yes, so, after repaying the cause and effect, I will go to the chaos. In the chaos, if there is a Taoist who establishes a Taoist temple, I also have this intention."


    Chaos is different from fairyland.


    If Hong Ming goes to chaos, he will save a lot of trouble.


    A hundred years.


    In the sea area, there are thousands of races, antennas, ground wires, Xuanxian, Taiqing Xuanxian. When we come to the surrounding of Abbot Xianshan and Penglai Fairy Island, there are thousands of creatures coming to occupy one side of the sea area.Although the Abbot''s Fairy mountain has not been shown, on the fairy mountain, the three talents of heaven, earth and man spread out and spread the infinite aura of heaven and earth.


    Attracting countless creatures.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years has passed.


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, the great array of congenital talents around abbot Xianshan unfolded.


    The evolution of heaven, earth and man has emerged one space after another.


    The monks who came to listen to the sermon all around were dense, but after entering the space, they were separated far away, and hundreds of millions of creatures were sent to other places by the space.


    Countless monks were shocked.


    The monks who came here were not only celestial and Xuanxian, but also Jinxian and Xiandi.


    Who wants to miss it.


    "My name is Taoist Hong. Ten million years ago, I entered the Abbot''s Fairy mountain to enjoy the good fortune of heaven and earth. Today, I will repay the cause and effect of heaven and earth and preach for all living beings. You can thank heaven and earth."


    Hong Ming opened his lips and said.


    "Master Hong, be merciful!"


    Countless creatures spoke.


    With a wave of Hong Ming''s hand, Hunyuan light appears.


    Runes, which evolved from heaven and earth, spread out in an instant.


    When the Lord preaches, heaven and earth vibrate.


    In the void, smallpox is scattered.


    In the sea, the floating flash.


    Between heaven and earth, there are many visions.


    Dragon and Phoenix sing together, and nature evolves.


    Countless creatures were shocked by Hong Ming''s preaching and immersed in many runes.


    The road is invisible, the sound is hopeless.


    Hong Ming''s preaching is very pure.


    Show your own Avenue directly, put it in front of the active creatures, use your own avenue to connect the avenue of the fairyland, produce resonance, and then let countless creatures watch and feel.


    How much we can understand depends on chance.


    It depends on the accumulation of each living creature and the different talents of each living creature.


    Five elements.


    Yin and Yang.


    Wind, thunder and ice.


    Fortune.


    There are three talents in heaven, earth and man.


    Earth wind, water and fire.


    Power Avenue.


    The way of death.


    The way of xuanming.


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of avenues have evolved, benefiting countless creatures.


    Hong mingduan sits in the immortal mountain of abbot and tells the story slowly.


    As the preaching continues, a little merit falls between heaven and earth. At the beginning, there are not many merits. However, as more and more creatures have realized, the preaching time is longer and longer, and the merits are greater and greater.


    The power of merit and virtue fell on Hong Ming''s head, three feet long.


    Form a light.


    The golden light of merit.


    In the fairyland, there is the golden immortal of merit, and the golden light of merit is three Zhang long.


    This is the limit of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming''s preaching is 1600 years old, and it''s not bad to get three feet of merit.


    1600 years later.


    Hong Ming stopped preaching.


    With a wave of his hand, the golden light of merit fell into the immortal mountain of abbot.


    The stone in the depth of Abbot''s Fairy mountain got the golden light of merit and soon became mellow.


    "Everyone, let''s go and practice separately."


    Hong Ming''s figure disappeared in the void.


    Countless creatures knelt down to Hong Ming''s position:


    "the Lord of Tao is merciful."

 Chapter 608

    The Abbot''s Fairy mountain disappeared slowly.


    Many creatures also left the sea and returned to calm.


    Inside the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    Looking at the four disciples under the guard, Hong Ming said:


    "you take up the cultivation of lihaosheng, and strive for the achievement of Xiandi as soon as possible, so as to go further."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    The four replied respectfully.


    This time, countless creatures in the sea benefited from the sermon, but it was the four of them who benefited the most. The others listened to the sermon in a very far distance, while the four of them were beside Hong Ming, cared by him, and understood more than others. This is an incomparable advantage.


    Each of the four went back.


    Zhu Ke''s body flashed and came to one side:


    "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Other people can''t feel it, but Zhu Ke can clearly feel that Hong Ming''s mind is a little confused.


    Hong Ming nodded and looked at Zhu Ke, with a soft color in his eyes:


    "this time I preached, I just managed to repay some of the cause and effect of Abbot Xianshan. In the future, as long as my four disciples continue to preach in the sea, they can accept me."


    Abbot fairy mountain is one of the three overseas fairy mountains.


    This fairy mountain is endowed with great fortune and merits.


    As the abbot of Xianshan, Hong Ming''s speed of enlightenment Avenue is much faster than others. This is the gift of Abbot Xianshan. At the same time, Hong Ming must also bear the cause and effect of Abbot Xianshan.


    For example, we need to educate sea creatures.


    The Shangqing Taoist, occupying jin''ao Island, is only one of the fairy islands in Penglai. Although it is quite good, it is far from enough.


    In those days, however, Shangqing Taoist preached three times, with dozens of inner disciples and nearly 100 outer disciples. There are countless registered disciples.


    Why?


    In addition to the road of Shangqing Taoists, the most important thing is that Shangqing Taoists need to accomplish the cause and effect of heaven and earth and educate all living beings.


    It''s just one of the things that occupy jin''ao island.


    The other part is the followers of Shangqing Taoists themselves.


    There is no need to say more about it.


    "It''s not difficult. In the future, I''ll pay more attention to the four of them, or I can go around and collect some decent disciples, preach everywhere, and carry on the cause and effect of heaven and earth."


    "Well, yes."


    Hong Ming nodded, then said:


    "Ke''er, after a while, I''m going to chaos. I don''t know when I can return it this time. During this time, there is one thing I need Ke''er''s help."


    Hong Ming''s tone was light and slow, and his voice gradually declined, some of which could not be spoken.


    Zhu Ke''s face was cold. He glanced at Hong Ming, snorted and said, "it''s a sister of mine who is about to meet with doom. She needs my help, right?"


    "I''m rather embarrassed about this, but I''d better go. This is my cause and effect of heaven and earth. I can''t hide it. I can''t hide it. " Hong Ming said in a low voice.


    Zhu Ke''s eyelashes trembled, her lips closed, and she turned away.


    Hong Ming looks a little embarrassed and catches up.


    In the palace.


    As soon as Zhu Ke sat down with his knees crossed, Hong Ming closed the door, sat aside, and took Zhu Ke into his arms.


    Zhu Ke was biting her teeth. Her eyes were blurred. Without waiting for Hong Ming, she just burst into tears.


    Hong Ming stopped immediately:


    "why is Ke''er so


    Zhuke sobbed in a low voice and did not speak.


    Hong Ming has no choice but to apologize with a drooping face.


    After a long time, Zhu Ke said:


    "you are the Taoist master. You are born a great man. But I was also the Taoist master before the yuan meeting. If you were not born in the lower world, you would not have been committed to you, but you..."


    Zhuke sobbed in a low voice.


    Hong Ming''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak.


    This woman is in real trouble.


    All the way to practice, Hong Ming didn''t know how to find a Taoist partner.


    But Hong Ming did have three Taoist partners.


    She has been supporting her practice for many years, and Qi Yun is also a coincidence, even helping Hong Ming understand the way of xuanhuang.


    How can this be abandoned.


    Hong Ming bowed his head and said nothing.


    Love is the most hurtful word.


    Even the Taoist can do nothing.


    After a while, Zhu Ke finally stopped sobbing. She looked up and said, "forget it, you are in chaos in the future. Don''t provoke other women. My two sisters and I should be busy enough for you."


    "Thank you, colle."


    Hong Ming looks guilty.


    Zhu Ke''s face was cold, and Hong Ming was lying in his arms.


    Two people embrace, feeling to the depth, is a sail.Years passed in a flash.


    The two talents are separated and cultivated separately.


    Time flies.


    It''s more than 200000 years.


    On this day, two escape lights fell outside the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. Hong Ming''s mind moved and his body disappeared from the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    "Two Taoist friends, you are all right."


    Hong Ming saluted.


    The two saluted, too.


    Shangqing Taoist said:


    "I''ve been preparing for a long time, and I''m finally ready to go. Let''s go, Kong Daoyou and Hong Daoyou!"


    "Good."


    Kong yaozun opened his mouth, waved his hand, and a colorful light was shining. The space was directly torn open. Kong yaozun flashed into it, and a bamboo sword in Shangqing Taoist''s hand also opened the space and entered it.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he stretched out his hand, tore up the space and disappeared.


    In the void.


    Kong yaozun''s body is surrounded by colorful lights, which directly tears the void.


    In front of my eyes, chaos unfolded.


    Shangqing Taoist and Hong Ming followed closely.


    Three people together, into the chaos.


    In chaos, space does not exist, time does not show.


    When we get to this place, it''s hard to know the location.


    "Come with me!"


    Shangqing Taoist held a bamboo sword in his hand and opened the way ahead.


    On the bamboo sword, the road of chaos shines, directly chopping up a piece of chaos. Without the power of chaos to block the road, the three go on.


    Hong Ming and Kong yaozun are following, one left and one right.


    "Shangqing Taoist friends, there is no direction in this chaos. Where are we going?" Hong Ming asked curiously.


    The Taoist of Shangqing kept his bamboo sword in his hand, but he said:


    "in chaos, space is in disorder. In some places, it seems that they are only very close to each other, but if they continue to move forward, it may take tens of thousands of years to pass. In some times, they don''t know how far they are, but they can reach them in a flash. Therefore, it is difficult to confirm the direction and distance in chaos."


    "But there are directions in chaos."


    "Not bad."


    Kong yaozun explained:


    "in chaos, if you are familiar with it, you can find several daozuns in chaos. These daozuns set up Daochang in chaos, and their strength is sinister. They can be regarded as positioning objects in chaos."


    Hong Ming nodded, which was clear.


    The Taoist priest of Shangqing said: "but this time, the place where we are going is a little far away, and we don''t need anything to locate. After all, the chaos monster is famous outside chaos."

 Chapter 609

    In chaos, space is chaotic and time is not obvious.


    Although they are all strong at the Taoist level, they are still in trouble all the way.


    Five thousand years into chaos, the three suddenly entered a space-time turbulence. Hong Ming was very surprised that the time around became extremely fast.


    "Everybody, I''m afraid it''s been ten years outside this place. It''s really troublesome."


    There was a flash of surprise in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Although there are many strange things in the chaos, Hong Ming was surprised when he just came in.


    "Don''t worry. It''s estimated that this place is only a few hundred thousand years old, and it''s only 300 million years outside. It''s nothing. " The Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty was open-minded and didn''t worry at all.


    I don''t know, Kong yaozun and Shangqing Taoist all sat down in this place and began to understand the law of time here.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming was not polite. He sat aside and began to understand.


    It''s hard to understand the road of time and space.


    In the fairyland, these two laws are completely hidden and can not be understood.


    To comprehend, there is only chaos.


    However, even chaos is rare.


    And this time and space turbulence, of course, is a disaster, trouble, but also an opportunity.


    Hong mingduan sits in the chaos of time and space, and space-time understands the law of time.


    Hong Ming has already understood the law of time.


    Whether it''s the chaotic gourd of sun and moon or the bottle of yin and Yang that Hong Ming devoured, there is the law of time, and Hong Ming has carefully understood the mystery. On the road of time and space, it''s a beginning. This time, Hong Ming realized something different.


    This avenue in chaos is totally different from fairyland.


    In chaos, although there are few avenues of time and space, they are all complete.


    So it''s very simple to understand.


    Hong mingduan has been sitting in the turbulence of time and space for 60 million years.


    All around the time and space turbulence scattered, three people wake up.


    "Good luck this time. It''s time and space turbulence. " Kong yaozun said.


    Shangqing Taoist also nodded.


    Hong Ming looked curious and asked:


    "two Taoist friends, is there any difference in the turbulence of time and space?"


    "Naturally, the turbulence of time and space is not exactly the same. The one we meet is the most peaceful one. I''m afraid even a golden immortal can practice in it. If we encounter some troubles, we and the three of us will not be able to retreat completely. "


    "I see."


    Hong Ming nodded.


    In chaos, it''s really hard to say.


    Sometimes it depends on luck.


    And the spirit of fairyland, to this place has no effect.


    Therefore, the Taoist Masters in the fairyland seldom really concentrate on improving the Qi of heaven and earth. After all, the air movement of heaven and earth has no effect in chaos.


    Go on, the three roam in chaos.


    After more than 400000 years, the three finally stopped somewhere in chaos.


    In the chaos in the distance, a giant was lying on his stomach.


    The body of this creature is huge, like a snake. It is more than ten thousand feet long, and its head is even more swollen. It has nine heads, each of which emits the power of chaos.


    Five elements, to Yin, wind, thunder and ice, nine chaos Avenue.


    Hong Ming saw it at a glance, and there was a strange color in his eyes.


    "Hong Daoyou, have you ever seen this chaotic snake monster?"


    the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty asked when he saw the strange look on Hong Ming''s face.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "I don''t know the origin of this chaotic monster, but it has its blood affiliation in the fairyland. I don''t know why. I saw the blood of the Hydra when I was in the fairyland, and I saw it when I was in the fairyland. I didn''t expect to see it again when I was in the chaos."


    "I see."


    Shangqing Taoist nodded.


    But Kong yaozun opened his mouth and said,


    "there is samsara and cause and effect in the fairyland, which is one of the main roads in the world. It''s a pity that when countless Yuan Hui come, few people understand it, but it''s different in the chaos. I once traveled in the chaos, and occasionally met a temple suspended in the chaos. One of the monks practiced the cause and effect Road, which surprised me at that time. "


    When Kong yaozun said this, his face became dignified.


    Temples in chaos?


    Hong Ming was slightly stunned, and a trace of color flashed through his eyes.


    But just in a flash, Hong Ming knew it.


    It is said that Buddhism and Taoism came from the common understanding of several great powers of Buddhism and Taoism in the fairyland. These great powers were the immortal emperors who did not know how many Yuan Hui they were before.


    Later, Buddhism and Taoism spread, and they were not orthodox.


    It was not until jieyinzhunti and zhunti got the position of Buddha that Buddhism and Taoism spread thoroughly.Over the years, the Buddha in Buddhism and Taoism has been taking pictures to preach in the lower world, spreading Buddhism and Taoism to many worlds, leaving endless legends.


    But the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is difficult to verify.


    At the level of Taoist master, Hong Ming came to the chaos. When he looked at it again, he realized something clearly and whispered in a low voice:


    "Buddhism and Taoism can''t be comprehended by one of the sages in the chaos, but later spread to the fairyland!"


    "It''s possible."


    The same is true of Shangqing Taoists.


    Kong yaozun nodded:


    "I was under the door of the Taoist, listening to the Tao for thousands of years, and finally made a breakthrough. Then I became the Taoist master in the chaos. The power of the chaotic master is much stronger than the Taoist master."


    The Taoist is the strongest.


    Even in chaos, it''s strong.


    But in the chaos, the strong one at the Taoist level is called the venerable if he understands the chaos road and is powerful enough to have infinite prestige in the chaos.


    All of them are Taoist masters who have lived several yuan associations or dozens of Yuan associations.


    Neither Hong Ming nor Shangqing Taoist continued.


    Venerable, it''s too hard.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Now suppress the chaotic snake first."


    Kong yaozun finally spoke.


    Both Hongming and Shangqing Taoist nodded.


    The three split quickly.


    In chaos, there is no distinction between time and space.


    Hong Ming waited quietly in place until a moment when a colorful light was shining in the chaos, and the power of chaos poured into the colorful light, directly covering one side of the world.


    Chaotic evolution.


    One side of the world appears.


    The combination of chaos law covers more avenues of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Hong Ming was stunned.


    The Taoist master can develop one side of the world, but in fact no Taoist master can. But now in this chaos, Kong yaozun really covers one side of the world.


    The real existence of one side of the world, exchange evolution.


    There are many avenues in circulation.


    This side of the world evolved and fell directly on the chaotic snake, which suppressed the chaotic snake in chaos. At the same time, four sword lights emerged from chaos.


    Congenital treasure, Zhuxian four swords.


    This is the supreme treasure of the Taoist in Shangqing Dynasty.

 Chapter 610

    In the fairyland, there are dozens of innate treasures.


    But of all the treasures, which one is the first to kill?


    There is no doubt that it is Zhuxian four swords.


    These four top-quality Xiantian Lingbao, each of which is extremely terrifying, and the combination of the Four Swords is the Xiantian Zhibao, which ranks the first in killing power.


    These four swords are combined to form a sword array. The sword spirit is rampant and directly disrupts the chaos.


    The Four Swords swayed.


    In this case, chaos was directly disturbed, and the four sword Qi stirred in the chaos and chopped directly at the chaotic snake.


    The power of chaos stirs, and four swords are full of Qi.


    In an instant, in the calm chaos, the road was shining.


    Supreme power, five colors of light.


    The four swords of killing immortals, which are the most precious in nature, show infinite power at the same time.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, a strange color flashed in his eyes:


    "it''s worthy of being the first demon Zun in the fairyland who almost developed into a heaven and earth in chaos. This strength is really terrible, and the Shangqing Taoist, the three Taoist masters, have a strange heel. Although they cut three corpses into saints, they are not shackled by cutting three corpses. This is what Taoist Zhenyuan told me, and now it seems that they are not That''s true. "


    In the fairyland, there are only a few strong Taoist masters.


    Among them, Sanqing is the most magical.


    Sanqing''s footwork is very special.


    The Sanqing Dynasty was formed many years ago, but it was never born.


    There are strong people at the Taoist level who have figured out some of the origins of the three Qing Dynasties, and want to suppress and occupy the power of the three before their birth.


    But it has not yet been implemented, it has been dead.


    There are too many rumors about Sanqing.


    The Taoist of Zhenyuan once said that Sanqing''s followers were related to the Pan who opened up the fairyland. The strong man named pan opened up the fairyland in chaos and incarnated countless after his death.


    Part of it is the incarnation of the Sanqing and the twelve ancestral witches.


    At that time, when there was a war between the witches and the demons, Sanqing seemed to ignore it, but actually helped the twelve ancestors of the witches a lot, so that the witches could suppress the demons. Several people in Zhenyuan knew about it.


    When Hong Ming saw the two hands, he was really amazed.


    Whoo!


    On Hong Ming''s body, the bright yellow light shines.


    In an instant, the yellow light on the body shines and vibrates everywhere. All kinds of heaven and earth roads are displayed and arched around Hong Ming''s body.


    The way of xuanhuang.


    The world is dark and yellow.


    After being the master of Taoism for so long, the original world has evolved, and the mysterious and yellow body of heaven and earth has become a great success.


    Although there is still some distance to perfection, the dark and yellow body of heaven and earth is enough to suppress the Taoist. This is Hong Ming''s reliance.


    With the power of Hunyuan under his feet, Hong Ming flew out directly and fell into one side of the world.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming hit the chaotic snake and hurt himself.


    Pooh, the body of the chaotic snake is broken by Hong Ming, and the blood is scattered. In a moment, the power of chaos around is infected, and then the power of chaos evolves, and turns out to form a snake creature, crawling and flying around.


    "This is the art of incarnation!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    "Hongdaoyou, don''t worry. Even if these creatures leave, they are not chaotic snakes. They have no cause and effect with us. Don''t worry."


    Kong yaozun spoke.


    Hong Ming nodded and waved his hand. Hunyuan heaven and earth all around his body appeared, and his body melted into the magic power and killed him.


    Hunyuan heaven and earth is full of magic power, which has unpredictable power.


    And Hong Ming is now using his way of xuanhuang to drive this supreme power, adding some power.


    Xuanhuang Qi is the evolution of heaven and earth.


    And this Hunyuan heaven and earth is the world itself.


    Poof!


    Hong Ming continued to kill and cut off a piece of flesh and blood.


    Chaos snake roared and stirred in chaos.


    The huge body sways, and a variety of chaotic roads flow on the body of the chaotic demon. The body of the chaotic demon is suppressed by the world of five colors.


    The four magic generals turned into huge electrical appliances and fell down.


    Stab!


    Stab!


    Experience more blood spilled, and chaotic power mixed together, scattered.


    And at this time, the chaos monster finally desperately.


    Whoa!


    Chaos Magic snake shaking, nine heads at the same time display magic power, nine different kinds of magic power fusion together, exploded.


    A variety of chaotic boulevards burst out, and the world derived from the five colors of God burst into pieces.


    Boom!


    This explosion is amazing in chaos. I don''t know how far it''s going.The aftereffect of the explosion is to respect Kong Yao and fly out.


    Then the body shook and patted Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming was not afraid at all. He smashed it directly.


    Bang!


    Hong Ming was patted and flew out.


    Xuanhuang''s body is so strong that even the Taoist can''t do anything about it, and the chaotic snake can''t do anything about it. Even in this attack, Hong Ming even tore part of his flesh and blood.


    "You three, damn it!"


    In the mouth of the chaotic devil, there are words that I don''t know.


    But in this voice, Hong Ming actually understood.


    Although there are differences between the language of the fairyland and that of the lower world, many Taoist masters, Buddhists and people in the fairyland preach, so the differences are not big.


    But not in chaos.


    But the pronunciation of this chaotic monster is similar to that of chaos Avenue.


    As long as you listen, you can understand.


    Whoa!


    The chaotic snake shakes, and the damage on the body of the guardian of the chaotic force is recovering with a terrifying speed.


    roar!


    The nine heads of chaos demon snake suddenly shake and spit out a ray of light towards chaos.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    Hong Ming looks slightly changed.


    This chaotic monster is very difficult to deal with. Kong yaozun and Shangqing Taoist once talked about it. In chaos, the snake monster has strong resilience, and it is almost impossible to kill it directly.


    Therefore, it can only be spent slowly until death.


    This is very difficult.


    The three have been in this chaos for tens of millions of years.


    But this magic power has never been said.


    "Hong Daoyou, be careful."


    Shangqing Taoist said.


    At this time, the nine rays of light gathered together and bombarded the chaos. In the chaos, the power of chaos instantly attracted together, forming a terrible lake of chaos.


    Then, the body of the chaotic demon snake shook, and a picture appeared on it.


    The picture flies up, the blinking sword expands and swallows the lake of chaos.


    "Get up!"


    The picture didn''t know what kind of treasure it was. After flying out, it expanded rapidly and protected Hong Ming and his three men.


    In an instant, Hong Ming felt the binding force around him.


    The chaotic forces, which are mixed with chaotic roads, are like a quagmire, binding Hong Ming.


    "If the Immortal Emperor returns, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment to be trapped by this chaotic array."


    Hong Ming has a dignified color in his heart.


    This is the treasure of the chaotic magic snake. It''s easy to have a good life.

 Chapter 611

    The chaotic array is unfolded, and the power of chaos and chaotic Avenue are directly used to condense one side of the world.


    This side of the world, very strange, not the evolution of Chu side of the world, but with the power of chaos and chaos Avenue, Hong Ming were stunned.


    "Two Taoist friends, let''s do it together. I''ll take this map."


    At the critical moment, Shangqing Taoist was very excited.


    Next.


    The four congenital swords in the hands of the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty flew out and directly into the chaos array.


    Hum! Hum!


    The sword is full of vigor.


    At this moment, the chaotic array was shaking. The four heavenly swords contacted with the array and produced a strange attraction. At this moment, the four heavenly swords slowly merged with the array.


    "Together."


    Kong yaozun said in a cold voice, and the five colors of light flew out again.


    Hong Ming was surprised to himself:


    "this chaotic array and Zhuxian four swords are of the same origin. They can form a chaotic treasure!"


    Hong Ming didn''t think about it.


    But now, Hong Ming knows.


    If not, how can Shangqing Taoists advance in chaos and know the direction.


    Obviously, there is a connection between the four swords of Zhuxian and the chaotic array. Only in this chaos can the three find their way forward.


    Buzzing


    the five colors of the divine light shake, and continue to evolve into a world. Kong yaozun stands in this world and suppresses it. Kong yaozun, unlike others, has only one move back and forth, five colors of light. However, this move is extremely powerful. It can suppress the chaotic magic snake in a positive way and let the magic snake deal with it in a hurry.


    Besides, the Taoist of Shangqing also took the hand, waving the bamboo sword in his hand.


    This bamboo sword is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. There is chaos on it.


    Hong Ming took a look at it and felt that the strength of the bamboo sword was infinite.


    "I don''t know where I got the bamboo sword from chaos. Although it''s a little less powerful than the four immortals killing swords, it''s one-of-a-kind."


    Hong Ming exclaimed to himself. He was surrounded by Hunyuan heaven and earth, and his spirit appeared. He suppressed it directly.


    On the body, the dark yellow air turns.


    Kill!


    Hong Ming killed him.


    Kong yaozun represses it directly. Hong Ming is invincible and kills it directly.


    The chaotic basilisk can''t resist.


    Nine heads are in a panic to deal with it, constantly exerting the magic power of chaos.


    However, the power of chaos is not very strong. It may be dangerous for ordinary Taoist masters, but it doesn''t work well in front of Hong Ming and Kong yaozun.


    Especially after the chaotic clock array was controlled by the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty, the threat of the chaotic magic snake was even smaller.


    "Don''t worry, just suppress it slowly."


    Kong yaozun didn''t worry.


    Three hands together, divided into three parties.


    This fierce battle is 1.8 million years.


    Chaos snake''s body is cut off, and it will not die.


    From a chaotic monster to nine, more than ten, dozens. In a flash, there are a hundred and ten snakes. One of them is destroyed in the north. It turns into a strange chaotic force and evolves into a chaotic snake. As the chaotic force dissipates, the remaining chaotic snakes are getting smaller and smaller.


    "I will not die or die!"


    Before the snake is dying, it makes a chaotic sound.


    The body is completely broken, and the flesh and blood incarnate into magic snakes, which disperse with the power of chaos.


    There is only a part of the trunk left in the original place, and in the trunk, there is the origin of chaos.


    When Hong Ming saw the origin of the chaos, his eyes lit up.


    Kong yaozun was also like this. He came to the nine heads and trunks in an instant.


    The Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty put away the array map and said, "two Taoist friends, according to the agreement, this array map belongs to me. You can distribute the origin and trunk of the chaotic snake by yourself."


    Zhuxian four swords, together with the battle map, slowly merge.


    This is a treasure of chaos.


    When the Taoist of Shangqing got this treasure, he was the most powerful one among the three.


    Hong Ming and Kong yaozun have no opinion either.


    "Of course, please help yourself, Shangqing Daoyou, but I''ll take five of the nine sources of chaos, hongdaoyou, which belong to the five elements. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Kong yaozun asked.


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a different color.


    There are nine of them, among which the five elements and the most Yin head are relatively large and have many origins. Although the five out of nine are actually six out of ten.


    After that, Hong Ming lost money.


    After a moment''s silence, Hong Ming said:


    "Daoyou has done a lot of work. Naturally, you can do it, but I will take it away."


    "Good."


    Kong yaozun agreed immediately.


    , though the chaos is scattered, the essence of the chaos becomes a little snake, which is absorbed into the power of chaos and dissipates.But a part of the trunk has survived.


    There are several scales, a long tendon and several bones.


    These are the treasures of chaos.


    If it is refined into the acquired treasure, its power is not weak, and how much is the congenital spirit treasure.


    Kong yaozun collected the origin of the five elements, and Hong Ming took away the remaining treasures.


    After the treasure was divided, all three of them were happy.


    "Two Taoist friends, will you come to fairyland next?"


    Shangqing Taoist asked.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "go back to the fairyland. In the chaos, you always feel uneasy and disconsolate, as if there are infinite monsters in the chaos, especially after killing the chaotic monsters."


    Kong yaozun frowned slightly:


    "if you count this place, it''s just the periphery of chaos. When you get to the inner layer, the power of chaos is strong, the power of time and space is more chaotic, and there are more chaotic demons in it. It is said that there are dozens of congenital treasures and chaos treasures among them. A Taoist once went in and came out seriously injured. "


    Hong Ming was cautious.


    There are dozens of Taoist Masters outside chaos.


    Besides those who fell asleep, there were twenty or thirty others.


    Why?


    Because these Taoist masters are in the fairyland, they can''t ascend.


    Only in this chaos can one ascend.


    In addition, we can also get treasures from chaos. There are congenital treasures and chaos treasures in the depths of chaos. There were many Taoist masters who fell into it, and many Taoist Masters took out treasures and made great progress.


    These things, Zhenyuan Taoist said.


    "Do you still want to stay here?"


    The Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty saw Kong yaozun''s idea.


    Kong yaozun nodded:


    "back to the fairyland, there''s nothing else. I got the origin of the five elements chaos, and it''s time for me to understand refining and improve my strength. Even if I have a chance, I want to try again."


    Have a try?


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Kong yaozun wants to open up a world?


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    "You can think about it. It''s not common for you to open up a world in chaos. Even if you have the source of chaos, you may not be able to do it."


    Hong Ming''s voice was heavy, and he said:


    "you may as well practice for a period of time, and then I want to watch the evolution world of you."


    "It''s natural. I''ll go to fairyland to deal with some things and call two Taoist friends."

 Chapter 612

    Kong yaozun made up his mind and they stopped him.


    When I came, it was three people.


    When he left, only Hong Ming and Shangqing Taoist were left.


    All the way speechless, they returned to the edge of the fairyland.


    "Hong Daoyou, leave here. If you have leisure, you can come to Jinao island as a guest." After the Shangqing Taoist saluted, he turned and left without any delay.


    When there was only one person left in the chaos, Hong Ming laughed:


    "Shangqing Taoist friends are really worried."


    Sitting on his knees, Hong Ming waves his hand and shakes the power of chaos, breaking through the barrier of fairyland.


    Different from Shangqing Taoist.


    Hong Ming is the master of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. Naturally, he can go back to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain directly in the chaos, but he didn''t do so.


    The power of chaos collapses and Hong mingduan sits in chaos.


    Chaos connects the void, and at the other end is abbot Xianshan.


    As soon as he reaches out his hand, Hong Ming takes out the power of the origin of the wind, and the origin world behind him appears. The origin of the wind immediately merges into the origin world.


    Sitting in chaos, Hong mingduan constantly grasps the power of chaos clock and integrates into the original world.


    The original world is rapidly refined.


    One by one, chaotic runes shine in the original world, and then blend into the original world.


    The separation of the wind, quickly understand this chaotic rune.


    Expand and solidify.


    In the world of origin, gale, hurricane, breeze, breeze A variety of wind began to appear, diffuse in the whole world.


    It took more than a thousand years for the origin of wind chaos to be refined.


    Then, the origin of Lei''s chaos.


    The origin of ice chaos.


    After the refining of the three sources, Hong Ming stopped.


    "Next..."


    Hong Ming feels numb on his scalp.


    After smoothing the trace here, Hong Ming turns around and escapes into the void. The next moment, he appears on the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    In the palace at the top of Xianshan mountain.


    As Zhu Ke was chatting, he said with a smile:


    "you see, our husband is back."


    Next to the woman, yellow complexion, crystal clear, foot stepping on the fairy mountain, seems to be integrated with the fairy mountain in general. Hearing this, the woman looked ashamed.


    With a smile on her face, Zhu Ke took her sister''s hand and walked out:


    "come on, let''s go to see our husband."


    "Yes, sister."


    Qi Yun answered in a low voice.


    When they go out, they see Hong Ming, who is preparing to come back.


    "Ke''er, yun''er."


    Hong Ming pretends nothing happened.


    Qi Yun Huang run''s face, with a trace of blush, lowered his head silent.


    Zhu Ke snorted coldly and said:


    "you''ve been out for 150 million years, do you still remember to come back?"


    Hong Ming''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "More than 100 million years ago, my sister was promoted to Jinxian and met with disaster. At that time, there were dozens of immortal emperors who made trouble. Where are you now?"


    Zhuke opened it and said.


    The soft voice spread everywhere.


    Hong Ming lowered his head.


    However, his magical power is amazing, and his cultivation is universal. But at this time, he has to admit his mistake.


    "Sister, I can''t blame My husband


    Qi Yun spoke beside him.


    As soon as Zhu Ke turned his head and raised his eyebrows, Qi Yun said nothing.


    "That''s all. My sister is helping you. Don''t you want to bring some people back in the future?" Zhu Ke a face of indignation, pull Qi Yun to go back.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming took a breath and followed closely.


    Entering the palace, there was no one around.


    Hong Ming explained the journey of chaos once again.


    Qi Yun is full of curiosity. He is quite curious about chaos.


    But Zhu Ke is different:


    "in chaos, although time and space are not obvious, there are also directions. My husband, it''s silly for you to go into chaos like this. If you didn''t know the root and the bottom of the matter, you wouldn''t know what danger you would encounter."


    "That''s what Ke''er said."


    Hong mingduan has a positive attitude.


    Zhu Ke''s face returned to coldness and said:


    "among the chaos, there were countless chaos gods and demons. These chaos gods and demons are very powerful, and each of them has the power to surpass the chaos venerable. I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing in chaos. Later, the gods and demons of chaos became more and more intelligent, and they began to fight for the spiritual roots and treasures in chaos, and there was a war. "


    "The war continued for a long time, with countless casualties."


    "Until later, a strong man appeared. This strong man named pan evolved into chaos and changed into fairyland. In order to evolve into fairyland, pan killed 49 chaotic gods and Demons and 3000 chaotic creatures."When Hong Ming heard this, he lost his voice and said:


    "the way of heaven is fifty, the way of heaven is three thousand!"


    "It''s true that the way of these chaotic gods and Demons later merged into the fairyland is one of the forty-nine ways of heaven. In addition, the dish also fell into the fairyland and became one of the ways of heaven. This is the way of heaven


    Zhuke''s voice spread all around.


    As the sound appeared, the light gathered around, and it seemed that there was thunder from heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming waves his hand and grasps the void.


    In the void and chaos, the force of chaos is pulled out from the chaos and spreads all around.


    In a flash, the celestial punishment disappeared.


    The way of heaven in the fairyland is beyond chaos.


    When Zhu Ke saw this, he continued to speak:


    "the way of heaven is fifty, that''s how it came, but it''s just because of the meteorite and the completion of the way of heaven that there is the saying that the way of heaven is fifty, the way of fairy is forty and nine, and the way of humanity is one of them."


    "Heaven and earth road, can''t complete, if complete, this fairyland is a cage."


    Zhuke obviously knew a lot.


    Next to Qi Yun staring at, a face of curiosity.


    Qi Yun also has a good talent. In nearly 100 million years, he has cultivated himself to the golden immortal.


    This is a wonderful talent in the fairyland.


    But compared with Hong Ming There''s no way.


    Compared with Zhu Ke, Zhu Ke''s origin is more mysterious.


    "If the way of heaven in the fairyland is complete, then the living beings will lack opportunities. They can only decide their achievements according to their Achilles'' heel and talent. If there are too many imperfections, then many roads are incomplete, smoky and bad. Now the way of heaven is 50, and the way of heaven is 40 and 9, which is just right."


    Hong Ming agreed.


    The higher your accomplishments, the more you see, the more you understand nature.


    This is the truth of heaven and earth.


    Most people don''t understand.


    "It''s true that there are no taboos in chaos. When we get to chaos, we must be careful. In those years, chaos gods and demons were killed and formed. There were not many innate treasures, even chaos treasures. In the depths of chaos, it is said that chaos gods and Demons survived and died. And In the legend, there are some eternal treasures. "


    "That dish can open up the fairyland is because there is an eternal treasure. It is said that this treasure is called pan ax!"


    "The axe."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "The Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty went to chaos with you. You should have used the four swords to kill the immortals. The four swords to kill the immortals are the innate treasures derived from the fragmentation of the axe. If you take the battle map with you, you can become a treasure of chaos. "


    "I see."

 Chapter 613

    "The treasure of chaos, there are few in chaos, and each one is extremely rare. My Wangshu sword itself is a treasure of chaos. It''s a pity that I have experienced other things and suffered a lot of damage for countless years before I fell down. "


    When Zhu Ke raised his hand, his dagger appeared.


    The dagger has a faint light.


    Even if you look at it, you can see that the short sword is extraordinary.


    "This treasure is very good."


    Hong Ming praised.


    This is a treasure of chaos, which is Zhu Ke''s noumenon.


    Even after the reincarnation, Zhu Ke''s previous body was the Wangshu sword. Hong Ming knew that he would not say anything bad at this time.


    Qi Yun is smiling and silent.


    Zhu Ke''s face was cold.


    "Well, both of you are immortal emperors, but Ke''er, you are still far away from becoming Tao, and yun''er needs more efforts to become Tao. I can''t stay long this time. I will go to chaos later. During this time, I will preach for you two. "


    Hong Ming spoke and sat upright.


    This time, Zhuke looked solemn.


    Hong Ming is also impolite, and the way of xuanhuang appears on his body.


    On the top of xuanhuang, Hunyuan Avenue appears around the body.


    Five elements.


    Yin and Yang.


    Wind, thunder and ice.


    Power.


    Xuanming.


    Fortune.


    Hun yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The force of chaos around is shaking, evolving into a small world.


    In this small world, a variety of roads show, Zhu Ke and Qi Yun are immersed in it.


    Hong Ming is preaching for the Taoist couple, and naturally he is more presumptuous.


    A variety of avenues, no secret, let two people watch.


    Even preaching to the depths of the soul of Hong Ming, fell on two people.


    The spirits of the two were also in the depths of their own.


    This is the deepest experience.


    This kind of double show (not typo, river crab) is the closest way to the essence.


    The two women''s understanding of the road are extremely extraordinary.


    Zhu Ke is the treasure of chaos, Wangshu sword. Later, he entered the fairyland, and gained a lot. Before several yuan meetings, he once became a sister with the wife of the demon emperor, and achieved immortality in the Moon Palace. Qi Yun is the unique xuanhuang body in the world.


    This constitution is destined to be envied by heaven and cannot be cultivated into an immortal.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming took the red pill.


    Later, Qi Yun practiced all the way and became a golden immortal. In nearly 100 million years of cultivation, he became an Immortal Emperor.


    One is the way to Yin, the road to moon and the road to water.


    One is the way of the earth, the way of creation and the way of earth.


    The road of their cultivation is extraordinary.


    But compared with Hongming''s Dao, their Dao is much worse. This is the big difference between yingchong and Haoyue.


    The cultivation of three people is a million years.


    A million years later, the three woke up.


    Hong Ming can''t help it.


    Naturally, this is a lingering.


    It was not until several years later that Hong Ming was pushed out by the two ladies.


    After leaving the cave, Hong Ming thought about it and took out the scales, bones and tendons of the chaotic snake. These treasures are all from the chaotic snake. Each one is very special.


    For example, there are only three scales.


    but these three pieces are the essence of the snake''s body.


    At that time, even the four swords of Zhuxian didn''t break the defense of the scales.


    Hong Ming thought about it. The fire spread in his hands and began to burn the scales.


    This fire is the fire of chaos.


    It''s a strange fire.


    Even in terms of power, it is more powerful than the strange fire of heaven and earth, because the fire is condensed from the original space by Hong Ming.


    If the original space really forms a small world, then the fire is innate fire.


    Flames burn.


    The scales melt in exchange.


    After that, Hong Ming made a decision in his hand, and the liquid formed by the scales changed and solidified.


    After a long time, an oval lotus petal appeared in front of Hong Ming.


    "I have refined this treasure!"


    Hong Ming was slightly surprised.


    In fact, Hong Ming has no idea what kind of treasure he wants to refine, because at the level of Hong Ming, the type of defense magic weapon is not important, and the law and Avenue contained in it are the key.


    However, when refining, Hong Ming subconsciously made this lotus petal.


    The lotus petal looks like a leaf, very strange.


    Hong Ming holds the treasure in his hand and observes it carefully.


    Among the lotus petals, there are forty-one ways of writing.Many of them have the luster and flavor of chaotic Daoism.


    "The spirit treasure of the day after tomorrow is divided into upper, middle and lower parts. The reason why the treasure of the day after tomorrow is special is that the materials for refining are different. My golden dragon scissors are made of two dragons in chaos, and the lotus petals are similar."


    At this time, Hong Ming fully understood the reason for the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    Tiangang 36.


    Thirty six words are the limit of Lingbao.


    But


    If there are treasures and treasures in chaos that can be refined, they can be refined into the acquired treasure. In essence, this is because of chaos.


    The thirty-six Taoist scriptures of post heaven are integrated with chaotic Taoist Scriptures, so they can continue to be concise and more powerful.


    This is the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    "This treasure is called Hunyuan putuan. "


    After thinking about it, Hong Ming named it and put it under him.


    The second treasure is to refine a treasure that is difficult for people.


    This treasure is made up of the tendons of the chaotic magic snake.


    The tendons of snake creatures are the strongest and most precious among the flesh. The chaotic magic snake is the same. It''s hard to break the treasure Hongming.


    The rope made of this treasure emits a faint yellow light.


    "Refining it with xuanhuang Qi will make the treasure more tenacious. I''m afraid that the Taoist master will feel uncomfortable when he receives the rope."


    Hong Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    After thinking about it, Hong Ming waved his hand and threw it into the palace.


    In the palace, Zhu Ke got the treasure, and his eyes showed a bright light:


    "my husband is really more and more powerful. After a trip to chaos, the refined treasure is so good. Sister, here is the treasure for your self-defense."


    Qi Yun shook his head when he heard this:


    "it''s better for my sister to keep it. I''m very satisfied when I come here. What''s more, I''ve got several congenital spiritual treasures, which are enough to use."


    As soon as he became immortal emperor, Zhu Ke went to Qi Yun''s treasure house from abbot Xianshan''s treasure house for use.


    This treasure was a legend to Qi Yun before.


    "Silly sister, only you can use this treasure."


    Zhu Ke smiles and hands the rope to Qi Yun:


    "this treasure is the most powerful one after tomorrow. It''s more powerful. It''s suitable for you, but it''s not very useful for me. I have this Wangshu sword and several other treasures. It''s enough for me to protect myself. If you encounter danger, you can use this treasure to trap people, and then kill or escape. "


    "Then I''ll listen to my sister."


    Qi Yun thought about it and answered.

 Chapter 614

    If the two treasures are refined successfully, the remaining bones will be difficult to deal with.


    although this bone is the essence of chaos snake, it has no great effect on Hong Ming.


    "It''s said that there are demons who practice the bone way. If they get the bone, they will be more precious than the congenital spirit treasure. Unfortunately, there are too few such monks."


    Hong Ming shook his head silently.


    Fairyland and chaos infinity, there are many strange monks.


    For example, some friars practice the blood way, and their blood coagulates and coagulates constantly.


    Then in the blood way, add other avenue, mysterious.


    This way was initiated by the Taoist of Styx River, and then spread out.


    Then it was carried forward.


    There is the blood way in the evil way, and there is also the blood Buddha in the Buddhist way, which is very good.


    In addition, there are many other ways of cultivation.


    For example, practicing the way of corpse.


    In this way, we can find a corpse to refine for our own life, and use all kinds of rare treasures of heaven and earth to sacrifice and refine. When we get to the depth, we can understand the way of life and death of yin and Yang, which is also unusual.


    And the bone canal.


    Bone road friars, the flesh and blood, spirit, into the bones, strengthen the bones.


    In addition, there are some monks who use this method to devour the bones of other creatures and constantly improve.


    Once upon a time, there was an immortal emperor named Gu Dao who slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures, and the celestial world brought down heaven''s punishment.


    It''s a pity that later I met the fordkin fairy cloud neutron and was killed by him.


    The bones of the chaotic demon snake, if obtained by the bone Taoist monk, would be the most precious thing, but they were of little use to Hong Ming.


    There is nothing more suitable for refining treasures.


    After a little thought, Hong Ming cut the space with a wave of his hand, and then flashed into it.


    In chaos.


    Hong Ming appears again.


    This time, Hong Ming took out two bones.


    The first bone is naturally the bone of the chaotic snake.


    The second is the bone of the suspected disc.


    As soon as the bone appeared, the ferocious evil spirit came to Hong Ming''s face. Even Hong Ming''s felt a little uncomfortable and depressed. The evil spirit squeezed out the chaotic force directly and could not be approached.


    "It''s always right to try."


    Hong Ming approached the two bones. After the bone of the plate approached the chaotic magic snake, the virtual shadow formed by the evil spirit appeared and directly hit it.


    Even the shadow is powerful.


    Chaos demon snake, directly hit 708 scattered. Part of


    is refined by pan.


    There seems to be a slight change in the bone of the posterior disc.


    "That''s strange."


    Hong Ming let go of the shackles.


    Soon, on the bones of the plate, the breath became more and more thick.


    A huge and incomparable evil spirit figure appeared.


    This figure points to the sky with one hand and the ground with the other.


    Hong Ming carefully scrutinizes the sentiment.


    Vaguely, Hong Ming seems to see the boundless chaos, a great figure exists, in which the figure does not know how many years of loneliness.


    Finally there was a man who got a huge axe.


    The axe is powerful.


    Then he took the axe and began to wave it.


    With each wave, the chaos Road begins to break.


    Every time you wave it, a strange and incomparable demon appears and roars at the plate.


    Finally, three thousand demons were startled.


    An unimaginable war took place.


    This image is fragmented. I can''t see it clearly.


    Hong Ming can feel the power of the plate and the power of the axe.


    Three thousand times, chaos Avenue broke into a part and merged into one. After that, the axe also completely cracked.


    And at this time, the giant stopped, hands together, rotation, left hand pointing to the ground, right hand pointing to the sky.


    Boom!


    In a flash, heaven and earth opened up.


    The power of chaos evolves.


    Hong Ming can''t help fighting.


    What a magnificent scene it is.


    The infinite chaos Rune evolves and merges between the heaven and the earth to form the avenue of heaven and earth. There are 49 chaos gods and 3000 chaos creatures, all dead.


    Heaven and earth slowly opened up.


    The giant stood in the fairyland, constantly supporting the opening up of the fairyland.


    Infinite nature, infinite mystery and infinite power appear in the fairyland.


    In the end, the world is more and more separated.


    And the dish slowly dissipated.


    The spirit, the body and the Boulevard are all integrated into the Boulevard of the fairyland.


    But


    The spirit was divided into three parts and fell into the fairyland.


    The body was divided into twelve parts and fell into the fairyland.And around the plate, a dark and yellow Qi also appeared from between heaven and earth, gestated.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time.


    The vision dissipated.


    Hong Ming came back to himself with a moment''s dullness:


    "there is nothing better than this."


    The agitation incomparable mood, slowly recedes.


    Hong Ming felt the road contained in the vision. His hands closed slowly, then his left hand pointed to the ground and his right hand pointed to the sky. Like the giant, deep in the thumb and index finger, the other three little fingers retracted.


    It''s very easy to see the giant do it.


    But now Hong Ming is doing it himself, but he feels endless pressure.


    It seems that when this action is done, chaos runes appear to stop Hong Ming from doing it.


    Hongming Mou had enough strength, and the dark and yellow Qi surrounded his body.


    But in the end, I can''t do it any more.


    Bang!


    Finally, the force of chaos around the explosion, chaos Avenue shaking, Hong Ming to collapse.


    Hong Ming''s body shook slightly, and the black and yellow air on the body box broke up.


    "What is this road? What magic power? How can it be so good? I''m afraid even the Taoist can''t do it


    He muttered to himself that Hong Ming did not dare to try.


    Even if he was fighting with the chaotic snake, Hong Ming didn''t get hurt like this.


    This wound directly touches the foundation.


    The way of xuanhuang has been injured.


    But just like this, Hong Ming''s heart is excited:


    "xuanhuang''s way is a pit. Huang Lao once said that after he got the chaotic treasure xuanhuang bell, he understood xuanhuang''s way and his own Huangtian''s way. Although I practiced xuanhuang''s way directly, I was inferior to Huang Lao."


    It''s very difficult to improve every step of cultivation in this class.


    Hong Ming is powerful now, but his potential is almost exhausted.


    The way of xuanhuang is coming to an end.


    The more you reach the end, the harder it is to make progress.


    That''s right.


    This attempt, on the contrary, let Hong Ming find a way.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming''s body moved and went on to the depth of chaos.


    After a long time, Hong Ming stopped.


    When the body moves, the original world around appears.


    The coming of the original world directly pushes away the power of chaos.


    The power of chaos and the source space are constantly touching and squeezing, and all kinds of avenues are derived to fight against chaos.


    Fairyland Avenue and chaos Avenue cannot coexist in themselves.


    The same is true of the road in the power of origin.


    Hong Ming stands in the original space and performs the same action again.


    Hands together, one pointing to the sky, one pointing to the ground.


    At this moment, heaven and earth change.

 Chapter 615

    Hong Ming never thought that this magical gesture was so powerful.


    When Hong Ming saw the mysterious disk, he felt that it had infinite power, but it should be the disk itself, not how powerful it was.


    But in the world of origin, Hong Ming feels completely different when he shows his style.


    At this moment, the whole road in the original world was mobilized by Hong Ming.


    A variety of roads, in this moment, involuntarily crawling at the foot of Hong Ming.


    A variety of road runes are condensed and scattered.


    The left hand points to the earth and the right hand to the sky.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    "I''m the only one!"


    Hong Ming said softly.


    The next moment, in the original world, the infinite road condenses and evolves. Around Hong Ming''s body, one side of the world evolves. This is not the evolution before the original world.


    The evolution of the original world is more like mutual generation.


    It is a world derived from the law of fairyland and the avenue of fairyland.


    Even if this world is protected by innate treasures, there are fundamental differences.


    In the end, the world has only shrunk by countless times.


    Similar to the way of the dead chaotic fox.


    But now it''s different.


    Under the guidance of Hong Ming, all kinds of runes, rules and avenues are completely broken, condensed and integrated to open up the world.


    As soon as the world was opened up, Hong Ming noticed something wrong.


    A variety of heaven and earth road, in an instant broken.


    The power of chaos also flows in to help the original world evolve.


    In this case, the confrontation between the original world Avenue and chaos Avenue has weakened a lot.


    And Hong Ming, the breath on his body also fell down quickly.


    The way of xuanhuang is itself condensed from the original world.


    Now that the original world has completely melted and evolved into one side of the world, the way of xuanhuang has naturally collapsed.


    The way of xuanhuang is the original way of Hongming. The road is collapsing, and Hongming''s breath naturally drops rapidly.


    Biting his teeth, Hong Ming''s face is very ugly because of the reaction of the evolution of heaven and earth.


    On the body, the dark and yellow Qi dissipated quickly.


    After more than ten breaths, Hong Ming''s body cracked.


    I can''t hold on.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming''s body instantly recovered to Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    At this time, the Hunyuan xuanhuanglian had cracks, and the xuanhuangqi on it quickly dissipated and collapsed, and the whole breath of congenital Lingbao fell down, I don''t know how much.


    "I can''t imagine that this kind of display is so good. Even if my xuanhuang body doesn''t change, I''m afraid it won''t last long!"


    Hong Ming''s heart flashed with infinite emotion.


    It''s incredible.


    However, the more so, the more right Hong Ming feels that he is to do so.


    Whoo!


    In the original world, most of the world is broken, and the laws of heaven and earth, runes, and avenues melt and evolve into one side of the world. This new world just came into being, and soon it broke up.


    Innumerable Taoist masters, the venerable in the chaos, want to develop one side of the world, but they still fail.


    Naturally, Hong Ming could not have succeeded so simply.


    But as one side of the original world collapses.


    The chaos Road formed by that world is actually integrated into the original world.


    Ten parts, change very quickly.


    A variety of chaos runes, chaos Avenue, began to be understood by Hong Ming.


    On the Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, a series of chaotic runes and avenues also appeared, which quickly made up for the cracks on the Hunyuan xuanhuanglian.


    The whole Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, slowly recover.


    For a long time, it was Hong Ming who restored his human form.


    This time, Hong Ming''s face became more dignified:


    "so it is, so it is. Although I failed to use this copy, I succeeded to some extent. It was my chance to develop the original world. From then on, I can gradually transform into the treasure of chaos, or even further, to see the possibility of the eternal treasure. "


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, with more chaotic runes, has changed.


    The light of Hunyuan on it turns into chaos Avenue.


    Chaos is the root of Huanglian.


    What''s more amazing is that the way of xuanhuang, which is not in the fairyland, has some fusion with chaos Avenue at this time.


    Hong Ming suddenly remembered chaos clock.


    This treasure is the treasure of chaos.


    At that time, it was the treasure of xuanhuangdao people''s life. Maybe even xuanhuangdao people came out of it and fell into the fairyland.


    Later, the treasure of chaos was broken.


    Taoist Xuan and Huang died.


    But this treasure contains the way of xuanhuang, but it is unique.In the past, Hong Ming didn''t understand it, but now he has realized it:


    "the way of xuanhuang is very strange. In the fairyland, it''s different from any avenue, but it''s different in the chaos. The way of xuanhuang and chaotic Avenue merge. And That magic power It''s a big deal. "


    The more Hong Ming recalls, the more incredible he feels.


    The great existence, pan, once killed so many chaotic gods and Demons and chaotic creatures in chaos that many chaotic gods and Demons fled into the depths of chaos and did not dare to show their heads.


    But that dish, after exerting this magic power, died.


    Part of its flesh and blood, out of shape, is the twelve ancestral witches.


    Twelve ancestral witches, even in chaos, rarely have rivals.


    Part of the spirit, which came out of shape, should be the three masters of Taoism.


    Among the three Taoist masters, one is better than the other.


    This kind of great existence is dead because of this magical power.


    Hong Ming slowly comprehends the magic power, and feels different.


    This magic power is very strange. Once it is used, it will mobilize all its own roads.


    There are dozens of ways that Hong Ming understands, including the way of xuanhuang, the way of power, the way of Hunyuan, the way of xuanming, the way of nature, the way of time, the way of space


    This kind of road, Hong Ming can not gather a magic power.


    Because it''s too complicated, too difficult.


    Even other Taoist masters have many ways of enlightenment.


    But the condensed supernatural power only contains two or three kinds of supernatural power.


    But it''s different.


    Once put into practice, it will create a new world.


    No matter what Avenue, it is mobilized at this moment.


    All the roads are used by Hong Ming.


    Whether it''s the road of power, the road of xuanhuang, or the road of nature, the road of time, the road of space and so on, this is an unimaginable power.


    Powerful and mysterious, Hong Ming feels a little bit terrible.


    "This kind of power, can let me further."


    Hunyuan xuanhuanglian, further is chaos lotus.


    It will be the treasure of chaos.


    This is the fourth level of the three Xuan refining formula.


    Hong Ming came out by himself.


    Even in the future, if he knew the secret of eternal life, Hong Ming could practice to the fifth level.


    This step is almost impossible.


    But it''s not without hope.


    Hong mingduan sits in chaos.


    After the transformation of Hunyuan lotus, the power of chaos around is no longer the enemy, but the helper.


    The power of chaos, slowly integrated into the lotus of chaos, slowly promoted the body and soul of Hong Ming, and the body and soul slowly promoted again.


    In a flash, after ten thousand years, Hong Ming returns to the fairyland.


    This time, Hong Ming was silent.


    After entering the fairyland, chaotic things will be suppressed by the fairyland Avenue, and Hong Ming is such an alien.

 Chapter 616

    "Abbot Xianshan doesn''t need to go back for the time being. The source of the extreme Yin chaos has been left to Ke''er. It will take at least a million years for Ke''er to refine."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking down from his eyes, Hong Ming''s chaotic road appears in his eyes. The dark yellow air turns and penetrates the void directly to see the nether world.


    "Eh, those people have also returned to the nether world. It seems that this matter is over."


    As soon as Hong Ming thought about it, he disappeared in the same place.


    The underworld.


    When Hong Ming came again, he was silent.


    The place where the war took place has returned to 7788. Although the rest of the place is still in chaos, the wounds left by many Taoist powers and the evil spirit of the array can not be made up for in a short time.


    We have to wait for time to melt.


    Hong Ming came to the mysterious array and looked at it again. Most of the evil spirit in the array had disappeared, and there was almost no trace of that year.


    Besides being a Jedi, he was occupied by some dark things of the golden immortal level, and there was nothing strange about it.


    "Here, the smoke is gone."


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming tore the space away.


    The land of hell.


    Hell is the place of reincarnation.


    After death, all creatures between heaven and earth will enter here and be reincarnated.


    This is the orthodoxy of the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    When Hong Ming came here, he saw the ghost messenger driving the ghost into the land of reincarnation.


    Without delay, Hong Ming went directly into the depth of reincarnation.


    Entering this place, the changes between heaven and earth appear.


    The land of samsara was not there.


    It is the lack of reincarnation of heaven and earth after the ancestral witches, and the reincarnation of the body, which is the place of reincarnation, and this place of reincarnation, ordinary monks will not enter.


    It''s not that you can''t, but that after you enter, your mana drops greatly.


    The laws of heaven and earth are bound.


    Jinxian comes in, and his strength is similar to that of ordinary Taiqing Xuanxian.


    When Xiandi comes in, his strength is almost the same as Jinxian.


    Who dares to come in like this.


    Those who dare to enter here are either the Immortal Emperor with amazing strength, or the strong one at the Taoist level, or they are protected by exotic treasures.


    When Hong Ming came here, he felt completely different.


    The bondage of heaven and earth is actually a kind of strength.


    Reincarnation Avenue.


    There are some people who practice this avenue, but there are fewer people who practice it than the avenue of power. In the immortal world, there are only a few monks who practice this skill.


    Xiandi, none of them.


    There is only one strong person at the Taoist level, that is, Pingxin Niang.


    When Hong Ming came here, two figures flew over from a distance.


    These two figures fall down and salute Hong Ming:


    "I''d like to meet you, madam Pingxin."


    Looking at the two, Hong Ming was slightly stunned and said:


    "thank you very much. Let''s lead the way ahead."


    It''s not that Hong Ming is polite, it''s that these two people are unusual.


    These two men are extremely big, one is fat and the other is thin. The fat one has a bull''s head, and the thin one has a horse''s head. These two people are the legendary ox head and horse face.


    Reincarnation, also known as the Yin division.


    This place is very strange.


    Many great powers dare not set foot in.


    The monks who can enter here are several from Xianting, several sent by the man of Ming River, and some are under the hands of the Bodhisattva and the goddess of peace.


    And this niutoumamian is the one who is rumored to perform the duties and safety of the vagabond department.


    There are many legends about ox head and horse face in the fairyland, but as soon as Hong Ming saw these two people, he knew their roles. In fact, they are two great witches. They have amazing merits and virtues. Jiuzhuan Yuangong has been cultivated to a very advanced level and should be the seventh peak.


    Facing ordinary Taoist masters, they can fight for a moment.


    Among the immortal emperors, it is rare to meet an enemy.


    But the two men are strange in appearance.


    There are two treasures on the surface to protect the body, the ox head and horse face. These two treasures are very strange in Hong Ming''s perception, and seem to be integrated with this place of reincarnation.


    In this place, the strength of the ox head and horse face may be stronger.


    The force of reincarnation flows and the body moves forward rapidly in this place.


    Most of the immortals can''t catch up with this speed.


    Hong Ming''s step is very clear, and he can easily keep up with it. He also looks around and looks at the place of Yin Si. There are 18 floors in the land of Yin Department.


    One layer, one world.


    Every layer of the world is not big.


    But in this place, there is a river.


    The real spirits of each living creature are dull. When they walk in this place, every layer of the world is missing a part. Hong Ming can see that those true spirits, which are merged into the river, are surrounded by the strange power of reincarnation, flow into the depth of the Yin Department, and disappear completely.Even Hong Ming can no longer feel the breath and cause and effect of this creature.


    "To enter reincarnation is to completely cut off cause and effect. It''s totally different. It seems that I was sent to reincarnation here in my last life, but I am already an Immortal Emperor. Why is that so?"


    Hong Ming is puzzled.


    From this point of view, Hong Ming is not a reincarnation person.


    Reincarnation is one of the most important complements to the fifty heavenly way of the fairyland.


    In this samsara, as long as you enter, there is no exception.


    After reincarnation, it has nothing to do with the last life.


    Even the awakening memory is the same.


    In this case, Hong Ming is even more confused.


    If Hong Ming was a strong man close to the Taoist level in the last life, why did he lose the memory of the last life? Why is it not like Hao Lianshan''s reincarnation with such treasures as Sansheng stone.


    Although Sansheng stone is rare, it can be collected at the level of Jinxian or above.


    It''s just that in ordinary times, no one uses it.


    Jinxian, life is as long as heaven.


    What is reincarnation for?


    In reincarnation, it may not be able to become a golden immortal.


    And on the golden immortal, there will be no reincarnation.


    Among them, the main road of cultivation and comprehension, supernatural power, qi movement, merit and virtue can not be replaced by reincarnation. So once reincarnation, it is equivalent to reincarnation, and the situation has changed. Who can be sure that it will go further after reincarnation.


    Therefore, when Sansheng stone and other treasures are extremely rare, no one will do so.


    With doubts in his heart, Hong Ming goes on.


    Soon, I came to a river.


    Beside the river, there is an old woman standing there.


    When Hong Ming arrived, Niu tou and Ma Mian stood aside.


    "See the lady of peace!"


    Hong Ming bowed himself.


    "You are welcome, Hong Daoyou."


    The lady of peace solemnly returned the gift without taking advantage of it.


    They are both Taoist masters. Naturally, you don''t have to be so polite.


    But Pingxin Niangniang, who has merit in heaven and earth, incarnate reincarnation, is really meritorious in heaven and earth. Hong Ming Xinsheng admires her so much.


    "Hong Daoyou came to this place of reincarnation, but what''s the matter? If you want to take something of reincarnation, you might as well do it. "


    She said.


    The ox head and horse face looked at each other, and a trace of shock flashed in their eyes.


    Reincarnation can help people reincarnate without losing their memory.


    It''s extremely rare.


    After reincarnation is completely perfected, this kind of treasure is rarely spread.


    This time, the peaceful lady took the initiative to speak.

 Chapter 617

    "Thank you, madam. But I just want to see the reincarnation road in the place of the underworld. I don''t have any idea about this reincarnation thing."


    Hong Ming spoke directly.


    This reincarnation thing, which Hong Mingzhen didn''t think much about, has two functions. One is to help the living beings reincarnate, rebuild and retain their memory. But if they do so, all the supernatural powers and virtues will disappear. It needs to be rebuilt again. Almost no one will choose to do so.


    At the beginning, the Jade Emperor dared to reincarnate because he had Kunlun mirror.


    Kunlun mirror is very strange, it can control that part of the reincarnation force.


    Hong Ming has no such idea.


    Or, you can use reincarnation to refine treasures.


    For example, Niu tou and Ma Mian are witches themselves, but now they look very strange, because they have strange treasures.


    This treasure is a treasure of heaven and earth, which has a lot to do with the reincarnation here.


    This treasure is mostly related to reincarnation.


    However, Hong Ming didn''t think about it. It''s very mysterious. Hong Ming has already understood a little. This time, I just want to understand more.


    "I see. Some days ago, in my eyes, the great war was really great. I just didn''t expect that it was only a long time ago, and it was even further. It''s rare, it''s rare."


    She said slowly.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "it''s too difficult to go further after the Taoist master. I''m just making a breakthrough. Compared with you Taoist friends, it''s still a little bit worse."


    Pingxin Niang did not continue to say, but said:


    "Taoists should understand reincarnation, and know that in the fairyland, only here is the most suitable place. This place is the branch of the Tianhe River, the place where the reincarnation of heaven and earth converges. Out of here, the way of reincarnation will be broken."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming bowed his hand and sat down beside the river.


    Niu tou and Ma Mian stood by and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Go ahead, you two. Don''t disturb Hong Daoyou here."


    "Yes, Madame!"


    The ox head horse face answers a voice, turn round to leave.


    Niutoumamian is a great man in the land of the underworld department.


    Even if the peerless Immortal Emperor comes, he must be polite and dare not make a mistake.


    After all, this place is very special. It''s the only place in the fairyland, and most of you come here for help.


    Only when Hong Ming comes will he be so domineering.


    Even Pingxin Niang has to be treated seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the side of the river.


    Hong Ming''s spirit opens up and feels reincarnation quietly.


    Pingxin Niang is right. In other parts of the fairyland, the way of reincarnation is very weak and almost invisible. Only in this place of the underworld can it be very strong.


    The core of reincarnation is the river of forgetting Sichuan.


    Forgetting Sichuan is a tributary of the Tianhe river.


    This tributary is very strange.


    I can''t hide it.


    In those years, before the later earth abandoned the body and established the land of reincarnation, this forgetful river did not appear. Later, the Houtu realized that the reincarnation of heaven and earth could not come out. He abandoned the body of the ancestral witches, inspired heaven and earth, and established the place of reincarnation of the underworld. The river of forgetting Sichuan appeared and became the core of the place of the underworld.


    Any true spirit who comes here will be drawn into the river and reincarnate again.


    When Hong mingduan sits by the river, he has different feelings.


    Hong Ming became the master of Tao, and the realization of Tao is the realm of heaven and earth.


    In this realm, Hong Ming can feel a lot of things.


    This river is very strange.


    From the depths of the fairyland appear, turn a circle, into the depths of the fairyland.


    Although it is connected with Tianhe, in fact, Tianhe is more like constantly washing the impurities in the river of forgetting Sichuan, and integrating the impurities into the netherworld sea of blood.


    The whole fairyland is both yin and Yang, which is the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    But the existence of this samsara is the origin of the existence of heaven and earth.


    The way of heaven is constant.


    Without this land of reincarnation, the life of heaven and earth would have died long ago.


    Hongming''s careful observation of the river forgets the river, and each reincarnation Rune appears in Hongming''s spirit.


    In the original world, reincarnation runes appear and merge into the original world.


    The original world has now become the original world of chaos, and the fairyland has changed a lot. However, after the appearance of this reincarnation rune, the whole world of the origin of chaos still changed inexplicably.


    It seems that the whole world has become complete.


    Hong Ming''s perception of this change is very clear.


    But the more he comprehends it, the more he feels an indescribable pressure.


    Reincarnation of the road, to understand the depths, seems to have come to an end. Further forward is the road of fairyland, is the inexplicable will, simply can not continue.Finally, Hong Ming stopped.


    He frowned and stood up. Hong Ming''s face was slightly ugly.


    The figure of Pingxin Niang also appeared at the moment.


    "Hong Daoyou, feel it!"


    She said calmly.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "I had guesses before, but it''s really incredible at this time. This reincarnation road is related to heaven and earth, and it''s impossible to fully understand it. If someone fully understands this road, he can threaten the fairyland and have nothing to do with it."


    "It''s true that no one can understand the deep of Heda road. Ordinary friars don''t know that they have no way to go when they reach the golden immortal. "


    She agreed.


    Most people don''t know about it.


    Hong Ming really flashed a hint of lingran.


    The road of power is the practice of the witch family.


    After the death of pan body, the road of power is the taboo of heaven and earth.


    Because if jiuzhuanyuangong is practiced to the Ninth level, it can directly tear up the fairyland and destroy it. Therefore, in the fairyland, the road of power is promotion, and every promotion will lead to the fall of heaven''s punishment.


    And this reincarnation Avenue is similar.


    The way of reincarnation is fundamental to the fairyland.


    Even if the land of Yin Department is established now, the way of reincarnation can only be practiced to the realm of Jinxian.


    It''s also taboo.


    Although the fairyland is not a living creature, the avenue of the fairyland seems to have a weak consciousness, and then organizes the creatures and things that destroy the fairyland.


    What is good for the fairyland is to give merit.


    So for countless years, the fairyland will become bigger and bigger.


    At this moment, Hong Ming and his wife were silent.


    "It''s hard work, even hearted lady."


    For a long time, Hong Ming spoke.


    Pingxin empress''s face is plain and gentle:


    "I can''t talk about any hard work. If the fairyland doesn''t die out, I won''t die out. I''ve got great freedom and freedom. Even if the main force of Taoism in the fairyland can''t help me, what''s the hard work."


    Hong Ming said nothing.


    The reincarnation of Pingxin empress is not so much a great freedom as a slave of the fairyland Avenue, and she takes care of the place of the underworld for the fairyland.


    This is not great freedom, but great bondage.

 Chapter 618

    "Hong Daoyou, although Daoyou has a special constitution, there seems to be a smell of our Witch family in his blood. Am I right?"


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the peaceful empress, with Hong Ming on her head.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "when I was in the mortal world, I used to get the blood essence of the great witch, and later I got the blood essence of the ancestor witch, which was refined into the body, so there was a smell of the witch family on my body."


    "I see."


    She nodded and looked at Hong Ming. A moment later, with a wave of her hand, a yellow light flowed around them.


    In a flash, a small world was formed.


    The fairyland is cut off.


    Hong Ming frowned slightly and kept silent.


    "This is my backland. Here, the lower boundary Avenue can''t interfere."


    "Daoyou, do you have something to say to me?"


    Hong Ming said softly.


    Pingxin Niangniang nodded:


    "our sorcerers have been punished by heaven and earth, so it''s hard for them to survive in the future, so I want to ask Daoyou to help me. I have several people here, and their blood is pretty good. If Daoyou can, you might as well take them back and do some work like guarding Daochang, which is also good."


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming suddenly realized it.


    She is not stupid.


    Although the witches have found a way to survive in the netherworld, they have slowly withered after a long time. Therefore, the year of the bride must find a way out for the witches.


    Hong Ming was silent when he heard this.


    The lady of peace has merit and virtue, but Hong Ming will not agree to this condition.


    The lady of peace has nothing to do with Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming should consider his own situation.


    It''s not a big deal to accept a few sorcerers, but it''s related to the cause and effect of the sorcerers. It''s hard to say what difficulties these sorcerers will encounter in the future when the catastrophe comes. Hong Ming will suffer a lot for this, which will affect his disciples and his wife. Therefore, Hong Ming dare not win.


    "Hongdaoyou, if Daoyou want to, this treasure will be given to Daoyou."


    The lady of peace reached out and took out a bead.


    The bead glowed pale yellow.


    Hong Ming took a look and was slightly surprised:


    "is it worth it for me to make a promise in exchange for my mother''s congenital treasure? If it''s time for danger, I can''t be in charge of the witch people. "


    "That''s natural. If the Taoist friends are too busy to take care of themselves, my clansmen don''t have to worry about it. They can live and die by themselves."


    Pingxin Niang didn''t say much. She let go of her hand and flew to Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming put away the bead and appeared in the four runes with a wave of his hand.


    "These four runes can guide our Abbot to Xianshan, but if my talent is too poor, I won''t accept them. Please forgive me."


    "It''s natural."


    The empress of peace accepted the seal, and her body dissipated slowly.


    Looking at the disappearance of Pingxin Niang, Hong Ming sighed, turned into a light and continued to escape into the nether world.


    The underworld.


    The 18th floor.


    There is infinite evil spirit and the power of cause and effect here.


    After the reincarnation of every living creature, a trace of evil spirit converges here. Therefore, for countless years, there has been more and more evil spirit here.


    But even so, among the 18 floors, a Buddhist temple stands high and suppresses everything.


    When Hong Ming came here, a teenager flew over.


    "Mr. Hong, please welcome my master."


    Hong Ming nodded and glanced at the teenager.


    "Eh, you''re interesting. You''re born to be able to listen to everything in the world. Tut Tut, I''m afraid there are few supernatural powers in the whole fairyland for countless years."


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a different color, looking at the young man.


    The young man trembled, lowered his head, and said, "I''m joking. I don''t know how much worse my magic power is compared with my predecessors. How dare I say anything in front of them and listen to the world."


    "No, my eyes can see above the nine heavens and below the nether world, just because my cultivation is high enough. But you are different. You can hear everything in heaven and earth. It''s said that only six ears, one of the apes, can get this talent. Six ears used to be a peerless Immortal Emperor. Before many yuan meetings, he didn''t fail to fight with Taoist masters."


    Hong Ming said leisurely.


    The young man bowed his head and did not dare to see Hong Ming leading the way.


    What else did Hong Ming want to say, but they had already come to the Buddhist temple.


    There are very few monks in Buddhist temples, and they all practice around.


    Hong Ming followed the young people directly into the Buddhist temple.


    In the center of the Buddhist temple.


    A dry, calm figure sat upright.


    At first glance, this figure seems calm.


    But the more you look at it, the more extraordinary it is.Hong Ming went into the Buddhist temple, took out the putuan and sat opposite the monk.


    Looking carefully, Hong Ming can see that the monk''s body is like a world, with infinite greatness, infinite surging.


    Look at the light of Buddha and the rhyme of Tao.


    Hong Ming''s heart is better than a sense of familiarity, Hinayana Buddhism.


    This is Hinayana Buddhism.


    The Mahayana Dharma has not been extinct since the two western masters gained the Dharma. One of the biggest reasons is that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, has become extinct.


    There are two samsara gods in samsara.


    Before there is the goddess of peace, after there is the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king.


    How powerful the Bodhisattva is.


    Within a few yuan meetings, there were several crises in the nether world, and the Bodhisattva of Tibetans had made three moves.


    For the first time, against two Buddhists.


    The two Buddhists left.


    The second time, the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor of exterminating the world died directly.


    After that, he never entered the nether world.


    For the third time, a chaos master outside chaos searched for a strange beast in the fairyland to listen. Later, the strange beast entered the netherworld and was sheltered by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet.


    Then the chaos lord left.


    And that young man, noumenon is listening.


    The strength of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is only above that of the ordinary Taoist.


    But the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet once swore that hell is not empty and that he would not become a Buddha.


    Therefore, for countless years, it has not been obtained.


    In the nether world, there is reincarnation every day. There is evil spirit all around. There is resentment and the power of cause and effect. The Bodhisattvas of Tibetans need to eliminate the defects of reincarnation here.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the king of Tibet to become a Buddha.


    Hong mingduan sits here, watching quietly.


    The Bodhisattva of Tibetans is always half asleep and half awake. The power on his body slowly overflows and cleans up the dirt of the land of samsara.


    Hong Ming can feel the change.


    All the time, the merits and virtues of the Bodhisattva are increasing.


    However, even if there are so many merits and virtues, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has not become a Tao.


    He didn''t even become the master of virtue.


    Hong mingduan sits here and looks at it slowly.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans cultivates the way of the earth, the way of cause and effect, and the way of power.


    One of the three roads is more powerful than the other.


    Every kind of Bodhisattva has been cultivated to a very deep level.


    I''m afraid the simple comparison is not inferior to the Taoist.


    When Hong Ming sits here, he is watching these three kinds of roads, especially the way of cause and effect.


    The way of cause and effect is a secret of Buddhism.


    Apart from Buddhist and Taoist monks, almost no one can understand it.

 Chapter 619

    A variety of road runes appear in front of Hong Ming, and Hong Ming slowly understands them.


    Power Avenue.


    Cause and effect.


    The way of the earth.


    Each of these three kinds of roads is a mysterious road between heaven and earth.


    Every kind of Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has been cultivated to a very deep level.


    The power Avenue has reached the level of the eighth turn of jiuzhuanyuangong. In the face of Taoist masters, they can fight head-on only by this avenue.


    The way of the earth.


    It took Qi Yun hundreds of millions of years to realize that he was the Immortal Emperor.


    When Hong Ming was practicing double cultivation, he learned a lot, and he could be regarded as entering the house. However, in front of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, he was dwarfed.


    There is also the road to cause and effect.


    Everything in the world has its cause and its effect.


    The development of all things has the law of cause and effect.


    This is one of the most mysterious roads in the world.


    This road is not strong in attack. But in the understanding of the road, improve the realm of enlightenment, eliminate evil spirit and so on have incredible effect. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has a deep understanding of this aspect. Even Hong Ming feels that even the two Buddhists can''t compare. When Hong Ming observed the path of cause and effect of the Bodhisattva, he realized a lot.


    This avenue is an alternative existence in fairyland.


    Before Hong Ming, he thought that the way of xuanhuang was the first in the fairyland.


    Now, this road of cause and effect is not inferior.


    It''s just that the road of cause and effect is much worse in attack.


    After Hong Ming understood the road of cause and effect, he realized more things.


    For example, there are many causes and effects in the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, one of which is in Hong Ming, and Hong Ming understands that the deeper the road of cause and effect, the lighter the line of cause and effect.


    Slowly, the cause and effect dissipated.


    In a flash, 35000 years.


    Hong Ming opened his eyes. In the light of his eyes, he flashed a strange color and said: "Bodhisattva is really powerful."


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet opened his eyes and said:


    "I can''t go to hell. Who will go to hell? When the Taoist friends gave me the feeling of becoming a Taoist, I helped the Taoist friends reincarnate and cut off their shackles. Now the cause and effect have dissipated. Why do the Taoist friends say so?"


    "It''s your cause and effect, not mine."


    Hong Ming''s eyes light with a trace of anger:


    "the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is hiding in this place of reincarnation to clean up the evils of the reincarnation of heaven and earth. After several Yuan Hui''s coming, I don''t know how many great virtues, great fortune and accomplishments are better than ordinary Taoist masters, so why should he fall in love with me? Do you think that if I inherit your cause and effect, I will be convenient with you in the future?"


    Bodhisattva dizang sent someone to help Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming has always been grateful.


    This time I came to the land of reincarnation. Besides the path of reincarnation, I also saw the Bodhisattva of dizang king.


    But it''s not good to see it.


    Hong Ming understood the way of cause and effect and felt the mystery.


    It seems that


    After the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet deliberately preached for Hong Ming, the cause and effect was involved.


    Cause and effect did not disappear, but more complex.


    Hong Ming didn''t feel it.


    Even if there is xuanhuang body, Hong Ming can not feel this strange place. In other aspects, it is really the first in the world. The way of xuanhuang can''t be compared.


    But Hong Ming has gone to chaos, and his noumenon cultivation is close to the treasure of chaos.


    Chaos, no cause and effect.


    Cause and effect are only in the fairyland.


    Because of this, Hong Ming felt the deep meaning.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Hongdaoyou can do whatever you want." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, whispered and reached out with one hand.


    Hong Ming was calm and silent.


    For a long time, he stood up directly, put away the futon, and turned to leave.


    After leaving the temple, Hong Ming left directly.


    No more.


    Soon, Hong Ming left the nether world and returned to the fairyland.


    "Buddhism and Taoism are really complicated. Things in my previous life must be unusual, but he is also a cruel man. He directly cut off the cause and effect, dissipated himself, and then he had me. And


    Hong Ming is in a bit of a mess.


    Now that he has understood the way of cause and effect, Hong Ming knows more.


    In the last life, Hong Ming was indeed the great existence of Buddhism and Taoism. It may have something to do with the two Buddhists, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. Even before reincarnation, he helped the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet to enter the land of reincarnation and complete his great merits in heaven and earth.


    But he''s also cruel.


    I don''t know what happened, reincarnation.


    This reincarnation, directly throw away the memory.


    Dao FA, Shentong, Qiyun, karma.


    All sorts of things are left behind.


    Start all over again.It''s a new life. It''s Hong Ming.


    Otherwise, Hong Ming would not have noticed the situation of the Bodhisattva.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet wants to coerce Hong Ming with the way of cause and effect. His purpose is mostly related to the destruction of chaos.


    After Hong Ming found out, he left directly.


    "The chaos of my sun and moon was mostly arranged in advance by him with the way of cause and effect, which gave me a chance." Hong Ming has realized many things.


    At the time of the world, how did Hong Ming get the moon and the sun by chance.


    Hong Ming always thought it was luck.


    But now, it''s not luck.


    That''s the mystery of causality.


    To some extent, it can interfere with people''s fate.


    Just understand this time, Hong Ming still feel numb scalp, because the sun and moon chaos gourd, but there are Hunyuan Taoist.


    If you are not careful, you will be taken away by Hunyuan Taoist.


    But it''s also the best choice.


    If it''s any other congenital treasure, Hong Ming can''t bear it.


    Only this treasure is the most suitable one.


    Under the cover of the Taoist of chaos, Hong Ming could practice all the way peacefully.


    "However, my last life is very similar to mine. If I stopped my way and reincarnated, it would be the same. Why should I leave memory and cause and effect to increase my worries?"


    Hong Ming returns to Abbot fairy mountain.


    In Abbot''s Fairy mountain, there are already four more witches of celestial level.


    The four witches are big and have different personalities.


    "See you."


    When the four witches saw Hong Ming, they knelt down.


    Shusan and Xiong Er are not happy at all.


    The four witches, who have been here for tens of thousands of years, have been guarding the abbot Xianshan. Abbot fairy mountain has its own array to guard.


    On weekdays, few people come.


    Even if the disciples of Taoist master and demon Zun come, they are very polite. No one dares to make trouble.


    Shusan and Xionger basically enjoyed the welfare of Abbot Xianshan every day and paid close attention to cultivation.


    Now there are four witches. What should we do?


    I''m in a panic.


    Hong Ming took a look at the four witches and nodded.


    These four sorcerers are not bad. They have great blood. Among the underground sorcerers, they should be very good descendants.


    "Are you four willing to be my secret disciples?"


    Hong Ming spoke.


    The four witches knelt down quickly.


    "I''d like to see you."


    "Shusan and Xionger, you two will be my registered disciples from today on. Take four of them to take care of Abbot Xianshan. If you have nothing to do, you can also go to the sea area to pass on some of the Taoism."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 620

    After sending four witches, Hong Ming had time to return to the palace.


    Although abbot Xianshan is owned by Hong Ming.


    But Hong Ming has seldom sorted it out. In fact, the whole Xianshan mountain is managed by Zhu Ke, and there are only two caves and arrays on it.


    Zhu Ke, Qi Yun.


    When Hong Ming came back, he went into the cave to have a look. Zhu Ke was not there, and then he came to another cave.


    In another cave.


    Qi yunduan was sitting on the ground. The yellow light on the ground was shining, and the rune Avenue was shining. At this moment, Hong Ming felt a little surprised.


    Qi Yun''s breath is integrated with the whole Abbot fairy mountain.


    It seems that the earth nearby is Qi Yun''s.


    When Hong Ming came in, Qi Yun trembled and opened his eyes.


    "My husband."


    Qi Yun bowed to salute, a trace of blush flashed on his yellow face.


    Although some do not adapt, but so many years, the state of mind has been calm, already ready.


    "Well, I''ll come and see you."


    Hong Ming sat on one side, waved his hand, took out the ball and handed it to Qi Yun: "I went to the land of reincarnation. This treasure was given by Pingxin Niang, just in line with you."


    "This..."


    Qi Yun is in the same place, unable to speak.


    If it''s an ordinary treasure, take it and take it.


    Hong Ming is the master of Taoism. There are few fairyland people who can surpass Hong Ming.


    But the breath above the bead is unique. Qi Yun has gained insight over the years. He knows that this is a congenital treasure, a congenital treasure, and there are few in the whole fairyland. It''s impossible to give a gift to a congenital treasure.


    For a moment, Qi Yun was in the same place.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming puts the bead into Qi Yun''s hand.


    Gently touching the catkin, Hong Ming could not help but hold it in his hand and slowly said:


    "Ke''er, there is a treasure to protect your body. I don''t need to worry about that. You and I are different. You and I come from the lower world. The innate heel and Qi are lower. You are born and refined. You can share some pressure for me when the disaster comes in the future!"


    "Good!"


    Qi Yun hesitated and finally nodded.


    After collecting the treasure, they were naturally warm.


    A few years later, Hong Ming left, leaving Qi Yun to refine the treasure.


    Hong Ming comes to the edge of chaos again.


    "Sure enough, it''s much better to go back to chaos. There is no more subtle oppression in the fairyland. No wonder many Taoists are reluctant to go back to the fairyland."


    when Hong Ming comes to chaos, he immediately feels different.


    Before the physical further, there is the law of chaos Avenue.


    Even after returning to the fairyland, Hong Ming can suppress it.


    But fairyland Avenue can feel it.


    This is the limit of heaven and earth.


    The will of heaven and earth cannot be changed.


    Now back to chaos, this inexplicable oppression and bondage does not exist, as if the bird returned to the sky, the fish returned to the water, this feeling is completely different.


    "Keep practicing!"


    Hong Ming''s mind moves, and the original world behind it unfolds.


    He points to the earth with his left hand and heaven with his right.


    Make the world new!


    I am the only one!


    In the original world, a variety of avenues began to melt, gather, condense and form new avenues. In this process, the power of chaos in chaos was also refined by Hong Ming.


    The original world, slowly changing.


    The road in the fairyland gradually becomes a chaotic road.


    The breath of Hongming''s body is more and more powerful and heavy.


    The power of chaos around him slowly poured into Hong Ming''s body.


    The original world, slowly melting.


    Many avenues, turned into runes, converged with the power of chaos, and finally turned into chaotic avenues.


    The whole world has become fragmented.


    Hong Ming''s breath is more and more strong.


    More than 10 million years in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, chaos split open and a figure flew over.


    "Hong Daoyou, you are here as expected."


    When Hong Ming saw this man, his face was slightly red, but he said:


    "Confucius, for a while, he has been practicing, forgetting the time, but forgetting what happened before. Daoyou, are you ready? "


    "Well, Hong Daoyou, follow me. The other Daoyou have been waiting for a long time."


    Kong yaozun is not polite, and takes Hong Ming forward.


    Soon, Hong Ming saw several others.


    The three Taoist masters, standing together, look different.


    Hong Ming, the Taoist master of jin''ao Island, is very familiar with it. And the other two, one looks dignified and upright, the other is just like an old man, kind-hearted, with eyes slightly narrowed. In his turbid eyes, he seems to see through everything, and nothing can attract any interest."Taiqing Daoyou, Yuqing Daoyou, Shangqing Daoyou."


    Hong Ming goes forward to say hello.


    Three people also return a gift.


    Taoist Yuqing took a look at Hongming, but he didn''t look. Taoist Taiqing nodded quietly and didn''t care at all.


    Shangqing Taoists are more enthusiastic.


    In addition, there are three others.


    One of them was full of evil spirit. Two Bing swords appeared behind him. The evil spirit was so pure that Hong Ming recognized him at a glance.


    "Friends of the Styx."


    "Hong Daoyou, I''ve heard that in the last tens of millions of years, there has been a great fellow. I didn''t expect to meet you today." The people of Ming River are very polite.


    Hong Ming made a return.


    In addition, there are two others.


    One is a Taoist who exudes black light. This Taoist exudes strong evil spirit, but unlike the demon emperor, his breath is pure and incomparable.


    "Hongdaoyou, go to Jiuyou again."


    Nine you devil emperor mouth introduction.


    Hong Ming saluted: "Jiuyou Taoist friends are really powerful."


    At the Taoist master''s level, you can see the general situation at a glance.


    The demon emperor was divided into many parts, which was very powerful.


    But similar to the netherworld Taoist and Jiuyou devil emperor, they are the most brilliant and upright evil way. To be free and free is not comparable to the common evil way.


    Nine you devil emperor ha ha a smile, didn''t explain.


    The last one had a dim look in his eyes. When his eyes came over, Hong Ming felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Hong Daoyou, I''ve heard of you."


    The man spoke and stared at Hong Ming.


    Looking at the Taoist, Hong Ming said, "Taoist friends should be Kunpeng Taoist who used to be a demon."


    "Not bad."


    Kunpeng said.


    In the fairyland, there has been only one Kunpeng for countless years.


    This is the only blood between heaven and earth.


    It is said that Kunpeng was an Immortal Emperor just after he was born. With his magic power, he swallowed an Immortal Emperor. Later, after countless years of cultivation, Kunpeng''s strength increased greatly.


    Ordinary Taoist masters are not rivals.


    Hong Ming looked at Kun Peng with a flat look and didn''t say much.


    "Well, you Taoist friends, let''s set out with me. After this, it''s estimated that it''s not far from the end of this dimension meeting." Kong yaozun said, leading the way ahead.


    Eight people in a line, moving quickly.

 Chapter 621

    In chaos, time and space are in disorder.


    You don''t know where to go.


    Because all around a chaotic solitude, there is no sense of direction.


    A group of eight people, led by Kong yaozun, moved forward in chaos.


    In a flash, three thousand years have passed.


    Kong yaozun finally stopped in the chaos.


    "Well, Taoist friends, stop here!"


    Kong yaozun stood in the chaos, looked at you Taoist masters, and said, "I''m trying to open up a world again. You Taoist friends are looking around, hoping to gain something. Soon after, there will be five failures of heaven and man, and chaos will vanish. Moreover, there will be not much time for chaos to vanish. I think you all know that."


    Hong Ming raised his eyebrows and looked around.


    The others looked different, but it was clear that they all knew about it.


    Kong yaozun continued to speak:


    "with the great extinction of chaos, countless Taoist masters and chaos Mo monster will enter the fairyland. When the fairyland comes, everything will be destroyed. Although you Taoist friends have a little friction, it''s all the business of the younger generation. If there is no other accident, you have to watch and help each other through the ordeal."


    "It''s a good thing."


    It''s rare for Taoist Taiqing to open his eyes and open his mouth.


    Among the three Taoist masters, one is stronger than the other. The default leader is Taiqing. Taiqing pays attention to the rule of inaction and practices Taiqing Taoism. There is a congenital treasure, a congenital Taiji map, and a postnatal defense treasure. Linglong merit tower has the same defense power as Dishu. In addition, the Yin Yang Avenue is extremely profound, and its strength is undoubtedly ranked first among many Taoist masters.


    As soon as the Taiqing Taoist opened his mouth, the others listened.


    "As you all know, when chaos comes, countless Taoist masters will come into the fairyland to seek refuge. At that time, we will be able to survive only if we are surrounded by many Taoist masters. Even I may not be able to protect myself."


    Taiqing Taoist''s words are very calm, but with an unquestionable tone.


    Everyone was convinced by this.


    "Chaos catastrophe is a near death, and the extinction of chaos is even more terrifying. Although there are some causalities between us, none of these causalities is a big event. It''s nothing to worry about. It''s nothing to do with life and death. But the extinction of chaos will take place once every 500 yuan. Who are you sure to cross over?"


    This is a question.


    Everyone was silent.


    Hong Ming also frowned slightly.


    The chaos is dead, and it''s terrifying.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know how terrible it is.


    As a matter of fact, no one knows the horror of the chaotic extinction of the 500 yuan meeting. Only knowing that the 500 yuan will be destroyed once, the Taoist will not exist.


    Although some Taoists get the message left by the Taoists for a long time from some places, these messages are fragmented.


    The chaos of the last five hundred yuan meeting died out, and none of the Taoists survived.


    That''s the truth.


    All Taoist masters are uneasy at the bottom of their hearts.


    The Taoist master is invincible in the fairyland, but in the face of this unknown chaos, he feels terrible.


    "The closer we get to the extinction of chaos, the more serious the chaos catastrophe will be. In addition to hongdaoyou, you all have the impression of the last chaos catastrophe. The strength of Qingyang Daoyou was not inferior to me and so on that time. This time, it will be more sad. If I don''t wait to help, I''m afraid there will be two or three Daoyou less after this chaos catastrophe. ¡±


    Kong yaozun said.


    The other Taoist Masters looked solemn in an instant.


    The netherworld Taoist stood up and said:


    "yes, there are several Taoist friends who have experienced chaos catastrophe more than once, but recently, they are more and more severe. If I continue, I am not sure that I can survive in the sea of blood under the netherworld, and you Taoist friends, no one should be able to surpass me in immortality."


    The other Taoist masters can''t refute the saying of Styx.


    He was born in the netherworld.


    It is the life in the blood sea of the nether world.


    Innate control of the netherworld sea of blood, blood road training skills, the road of Shura, blood sea is not dry, river Styx is not dead.


    There are countless people with great powers in the fairyland.


    Among the many Taoist masters, which one is not the metaphysical spirit of Taoism, has amazing powers and profound road.


    But in immortality, Styx is the first.


    The river Styx said so, and it''s hard for others to say anything.


    "We are all Taoists who have become Taoists in recent years. We can afford to be friends of Taoists. In the future, if there is a catastrophe, we will help each other. You can communicate with each other about this."


    Taoist Jiuyou said.


    The meaning of this is discussed by many Taoist Masters in private.


    When Kong yaozun heard this, he wanted to speak, but he held back.


    "Fellow Taoists, I''ll go first."


    Kong yaozun''s body swayed and flew to the front, and his body turned into a Colorful Peacock in an instant.The colorful peacock has a thousand feet body, and its body is full of congenital breath. The key is that the five feathers on the back of the peacock emit five kinds of light, and there is chaos on it.


    The five elements of chaos!


    After refining the origin of the five elements, Kong yaozun went further.


    Now the strength is more terrible.


    Hum!


    Standing in the chaos, the Colorful Peacock instantly opened its tail.


    The multicolored tail opens and turns into five rays of light, instantly merging into one.


    Integration of five elements.


    Then, the light began to unfold.


    The forces of chaos around us soon poured into it.


    Five elements circulation.


    The evolution of yin and Yang.


    Divide everything.


    Chaos is pervasive.


    At this moment, many avenues unfolded, and one side of the world began to unfold.


    The remaining seven Taoist Masters sit in the chaos with their knees crossed and observe the evolution of Kong yaozun.


    Hong Ming is to find a position, staring at.


    Before, Hong Ming said that Kong yaozun used five colors of divine power, which almost evolved into a heaven and earth in chaos.


    The power it contains is immeasurable.


    But now it''s another experience to see Kong yaozun perform.


    The evolution of five elements.


    This is a real evolution.


    Based on the five actions, a variety of ways are derived, and ordinary people can''t see the secret. Even other Taoist masters are just understanding the ways they can understand. But Hong Ming is different. He has his origin in the world. Hong Ming is much ahead of others on this road.


    This Confucius demon Zun evolved into heaven and earth, which is far better than imagined.


    With the foundation of five actions, we can mobilize many avenues, even the power of chaos, to develop one side of the world.


    This means already has a trace of real world power.


    Yes, that''s a glimmer of hope.


    Hong Ming has already had experience in using his groundbreaking gesture to mobilize all the great ways and develop the original world. It is difficult to do this step simply by comprehending the great way, no matter how much he comprehends.


    And Kong Yao respected one method and performed ten thousand methods, and went the right way.


    Boom!


    The power of chaos evolves and one side of the world changes.


    At this moment, a world opens around the colorful peacock.

 Chapter 622

    The evolution of five elements.


    Yin and Yang coexist.


    Nature follows.


    ¡­¡­


    Many avenues appeared one by one. These were not comprehended by Kong yaozun, but formed naturally after the evolution of the world, which was created by heaven and earth.


    These roads are still weak.


    But in the eyes of many Taoist masters, it is more mysterious and inconceivable than the avenue in the fairyland.


    Any avenue has two generations, two generations and three generations, and then evolved.


    And this first avenue is the most wonderful.


    It is the foundation of all things.


    This side of the world evolved, and a variety of initial roads came out.


    Many Taoist Masters watched quietly.


    The Colorful Peacock stands in the new world. The colorful light is constantly flowing, and the whole world is expanding. The power of chaos is integrated into the world, becoming the origin of the world and spreading slowly.


    And as the world unfolds.


    There is more and more nature in it.


    But at a certain moment, an inexplicable will came from the chaos.


    Chaotic will.


    There was a trace of fear in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Celestial punishment and so on, is the will of the celestial world, and this chaotic world, also has chaotic will.


    Chaotic will is very strange.


    No matter how creatures stir chaos, chaos will not change in any way.


    But if there is a world derived, the chaotic will will be erased. This is the only meaning of the existence of chaos will. In those days, the chaos God "pan" killed 50 chaos gods and 3000 chaos creatures. Chaos did not change at all. Later, it evolved into fairyland, and chaos was wiped out.


    And the plate, in the end, is also the death of the body.


    Boom!


    In the vast chaos, the infinite power of chaos falls.


    Hong Ming can see it clearly.


    The force of chaos all around is squeezing towards the new world.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Countless chaotic roads burst out and directly rolled, and the chaotic force went crazy, roaring and rolling. Just in an instant, the newly formed world was squeezed and shrunk by this force.


    The whole world is shrinking.


    From hundreds of thousands of kilometers, it shrinks rapidly.


    Soon there were only tens of thousands of kilometers left.


    And then it''s shrinking.


    With the shrinking of this world, the will of chaos gradually becomes weak.


    One side of the world finally calms down.


    The power of chaos and the power of one side of the world are finally equal, and the whole world begins to calm down.


    Kong yaozun stayed where he was.


    The world continues to evolve.


    You Taoist friends quietly watching, feeling the process of the world evolution, patiently feeling the road contained in it.


    In a flash.


    Millions of years have passed.


    This side of the world finally calms down.


    "You Taoist friends, the world has become, please come in and have a look."


    A sound appeared in the chaos.


    Many Taoist Masters stood up with different looks.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "the way is friendly, the way is successful. I just want to see what''s mysterious in this world!"


    Hong Ming''s body is shining, stirring chaos and stepping into the world.


    The world is small.


    Only a thousand feet.


    Stepping into the world, Hong Ming feels the bondage of the world, which is stronger than fairyland. Even if the bondage seems to be weakened consciously, Hong Ming still feels it.


    "Confucius, the world It''s a little weak. "


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Later, the other six Taoist masters came in.


    The world has evolved.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there are many mysterious air.


    The continuous development of runes stabilizes the whole world.


    But the foundation of the whole world is done.


    The road of heaven and earth has been condensed.


    "Congratulations to Confucius for further development."


    Jiuyou Taoist friends speak first.


    Others followed.


    Kong yaozun''s face was so lonely and arrogant that it was hard to ease down. He said, "you Taoist friends, you are welcome. I''m just a step further than others. It''s nothing. I don''t know how many yuan it will take for the existence of the fairyland, but the extinction of chaos is coming, and it will be something else. "


    "If Daoyou can take this step, it''s one step earlier than me."


    Taiqing Taoist shook his head, his eyes rarely show envy: "this time I watch Daoyou develop one side of the world, I feel something in my heart. Before this Yuanhui, I should be able to develop one side of the world."


    Then Taiqing Taoist gave a salute to Kong yaozun.The ceremony was solemn.


    But Kong demon Zun''s face showed a happy look, hesitated for a while, and didn''t stop it.


    I received this gift.


    Other Taoist Masters wanted to say something, but they were stunned to know that Taiqing Taoist master was going to take this step.


    It is not unusual for the Taoist to come into chaos.


    It''s not surprising that the Taoist master slowly evolves the power of chaos.


    Some Taoists don''t want to have too much cause and effect involved in the fairyland, so they set up Daochang in chaos, or half of Daochang is in chaos.


    For example, Jinao Island, yuxu palace, WA palace and so on.


    But there is no one who can build a world directly in chaos.


    Now Kong yaozun is the first person.


    Taoists in Taiqing will soon succeed.


    What''s next?


    Others have a sense of urgency.


    Taoist Taiqing left soon.


    Yuqing and Shangqing followed. As soon as Sanqing left, others did not stay, and Kong yaozun did not stay.


    Although this world has been successfully established, it needs a lot of energy to be strong. It will not happen overnight. Even before the chaos disaster, Kong yaozun is afraid that he will not be able to return to the immortal world.


    Therefore, Kong yaozun is also at ease to close the whole world.


    One side of the small world changes the power of swallowing chaos, and slowly develops, stabilizes, and expands.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the edge of chaos, each Taoist left.


    This is a big change.


    Many Taoist masters know that Kong yaozun wants to open up a world, but it has been a lot of times, but it has not been successful. Many Taoist masters don''t pay much attention to it, but this time, Kong yaozun is successful.


    With the first, there is the second.


    There are more thoughtful people.


    When Hong Ming saw others leaving, he stood in the chaos, but it was cloudy and sunny.


    For a long time, Hong Ming waved his hand.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming''s left hand points down and his right hand points up.


    It''s groundbreaking.


    Hong Ming stands in the chaos and uses this move.


    The next moment, chaotic transformation.


    The power of chaos burst out in an instant.


    At this moment, a strong and chaotic will appeared, countless chaotic roads burst out, and infinite chaotic power surged from all around.


    "This...!"


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly, and he forced to interrupt his gesture.


    Poof!


    Nearly a thousand chaotic roads, countless chaotic forces fall, and Hong Ming''s body is instantly broken.


    Hum!


    A dark lotus appears in the chaos.


    On this chaotic xuanhuanglian, cracks appear, and the whole treasure is almost broken.


    "It''s a big deal now."


    Hong Ming was speechless for a while.


    Behind the chaos, the original world appears.

 Chapter 623

    The original world appears and evolves slowly.


    The air of xuanhuang in the world slowly melts into the chaotic xuanhuanglian, and the real chaotic xuanhuanglian heals quickly. The air of chaos swept around.


    Fifteen years.


    Hong Ming regained his human form.


    At this time, Hong Ming pointed to the earth with his left hand and heaven with his right.


    It''s groundbreaking.


    The whole original world began to change.


    The main roads in the original world turn into chaotic roads, and a variety of chaotic roads merge into the chaotic xuanhuanglian.


    Hong Ming''s breath also slowly recovered.


    Thirty thousand years passed in a flash.


    Hong Ming''s injury recovered completely, even slightly improved.


    But at this time, Hong Ming stood in the same place, but there was a moment of silence:


    "it''s so difficult for me to evolve into a world. Thousands of chaotic avenues swarmed on, and the turmoil caused by Kong yaozun was less than one tenth of mine. This... "


    Hong Ming has always believed that it is difficult to evolve one side of the world in chaos.


    In fact, it''s really hard.


    Kong yaozun did it more easily than he imagined, and directly derived one side of the world. Although the world is very weak and broken, there are still many shortcomings.


    But it is an independent existence in chaos.


    If the fairyland is a congenital treasure, then this new world is the weakest congenital treasure.


    Although weak, but the grade is the same.


    Kong yaozun walked in front of others.


    But in the world of evolution, Hong Ming saw Kong yaozun exert his five colors and his own chaotic way.


    Kong yaozun is very good.


    But Hong Ming is not weak either.


    Even if Hong Ming''s time to become a Taoist is very short, only tens of millions of years, but Hong Ming has many opportunities, as well as the abnormal bug of the original world. His understanding of the Tao is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, Hong Ming feels that he can develop his own world.


    However, this is not the case.


    As soon as Hong Ming unfolds, thousands of chaos avenues sweep through the chaos. The world that Hong Ming just opened up is destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    If Hong Ming had not been resolute enough, he would have fallen directly under the road.


    The gap between the two sides of the world is too big.


    Hong Ming was stunned.


    "I use the method of creating heaven and earth to develop one side of the world, and that side of the world will continue to evolve, with infinity, even the size of fairyland, so the feedback given by chaotic will is more terrifying. But Kong yaozun and others are not


    "Or The method of creating heaven and earth, which disk has been used, the chaotic will has been remembered, and it is not allowed to appear a second time? "


    Hong Ming didn''t know why.


    But there is no doubt that it is very difficult to use the method of creating heaven and earth to evolve one side of heaven and earth.


    Go on, it''s a big problem.


    Hong mingduan sat in chaos and continued to practice.


    The original world continues to transform.


    The main road in the original world, re melting.


    The road of origin is transformed into the road of chaos.


    Ten separate bodies also began to appear slowly from the original world.


    And with the change of the original world.


    The original world is beginning to dissipate.


    Although there are still some foundations for the ten parts, they are totally different from before.


    The original world, actively integrating into chaos and turning into chaos Avenue, is equivalent to becoming the nourishment of chaos xuanhuanglian and supporting the growth of chaos xuanhuanglian.


    Another hundred thousand years.


    Hong Ming finally began to stop, the whole world of origin, has been crumbling.


    "The last trace, wait a minute."


    Hong Ming is not in a hurry.


    At this time, the noumenon chaos xuanhuanglian has been completely transformed into the treasure of chaos, and its strength is even higher. A series of chaos rules emerge on the chaos xuanhuanglian.


    There are many chaotic avenues.


    The way of chaos.


    Hong Ming has a new understanding and progress every moment.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming waves his hand and tears chaos.


    The next moment, Hong Ming returns to the fairyland.


    At his feet, Hunyuan shines brightly, and Hong Ming returns to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    Things change.


    In the fairyland, it gradually became chaotic.


    In a flash, nearly 100 million years have passed.


    All the major branches and forces began to fight.


    Many Xuanxian and Jinxian didn''t know what was going on. They began to fight.


    There are countless creatures falling every day.


    The whole fairyland seems to be full of evil spirit.


    The evil way friars set off a bloodbath.


    There was chaos all at once.


    Overseas is not chaos in itself.But these days. The Taoist Masters in the sea area are tacitly closed, and so are their disciples. On the contrary, some Jinxian and Xiandi, who claim to be Taoist disciples, start to make trouble.


    First, there were two Xuanxian fighting.


    One of them fell.


    After that, the closest relatives took revenge, and dozens of them took action together.


    Then, the two sects began to fight, and thousands of people fought in a bloody battle.


    Some monks fish in troubled waters and get treasures.


    The sea was in chaos for a moment.


    The confusion soon became involved.


    Jinxian, it''s coming soon.


    The Immortal Emperor is also involved.


    Hong Ming closed the mountain gate and ignored it.


    Shusan and Xionger also went out and had a big killing, which shocked overseas.


    Two of the four witches died in the sea, crying bitterly.


    Thousands of years later.


    Among the immortals, there was the fall of the northern Huan Immortal Emperor.


    The one who did it was the emperor Xuantian sword.


    It is said that emperor Xuantian came back to understand the cause and effect of the previous life. He created his own Xuantian Avenue, which was very powerful. He killed emperor Huanxian with one sword.


    Emperor Huanxian of the North once listened to the Tao at the door of the Taoist master.


    But master Yuqing didn''t show up.


    The several invincible immortal emperors under the master of Yuqing Taoism didn''t do anything.


    This has aroused a lot of people''s conjecture.


    In the demon realm.


    There is an archaic dragon born and cultivated into an Immortal Emperor.


    A magic gun across the immortal realm.


    A demon emperor was defeated by the Immortal Emperor, including the famous shituoling three demon emperor, Qingyang demon emperor and so on, and the name of Panlong demon emperor also spread to the fairyland.


    In addition, the white eyebrow Taoist achieved the Immortal Emperor, created the jiuxuan Avenue, and also killed the Immortal Emperor, a famous town.


    There is a mysterious Immortal Emperor, who has evolved into a heaven and earth, congenital eight trigrams, and achieved the Immortal Emperor, attracting dozens of immortal emperors. Among the eighteen immortals, eleven died and seven were injured.


    The name of the eight trigrams Immortal Emperor is also passed on to the immortal world.


    It is said that the Immortal Emperor is the reincarnation of the elder brother of the demon lord, and he Tu Luo Shu is the most precious book.


    For a moment, the wind and the clouds moved.


    Fairyland kills more and more.


    The appearance of Xiandi is common.


    Every few million years, the fall of Xiandi happens.


    But at this time, more immortals appeared.


    There are also congenital treasures, causing confusion.


    The whole fairyland seemed to be noisy.


    ¡­¡­


    The abbot is at the top of Mount Xianshan.


    Hong Ming stood in front of the palace and looked at the heaven and earth of the fairyland in silence.


    There are countless fairyland avenues, but at this moment, the whole fairyland Avenue slowly becomes boiling. In this case, it will be much easier for Jinxian to be promoted to Xiandi.


    In many places of the fairyland, the congenital Lingbao was also born.


    "Chaos catastrophe, coming soon!"


    Zhuke''s voice rang from behind.

 Chapter 624

    "Yes, chaos is not far away."


    Hong Ming looked at the Immortal Emperor and said leisurely.


    For hundreds of millions of years, Hong Ming has been sitting here. No matter what happens outside, he has never gone out. Even if his disciples are injured, Hong Ming has never done anything.


    It''s not that Hong Ming is ruthless.


    It''s the default rule.


    In the fairyland, the strong of Taoist level have never made a move.


    This is the will of the fairyland.


    Chaos and doom are coming.


    The five failures of heaven and man are coming.


    If you can''t survive this disaster, you will die. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether the strong one at the Taoist level takes action or not. The immortal world will not allow Hong Ming and other Taoist masters to help. Once Hong Ming helps, Shu San and Xiong Er can only stay in abbot Xianshan. Once they go out, they will die.


    The will of heaven and earth is so, who dares to do it?


    What''s more, it''s an opportunity for all creatures.


    For the Taoist, this hundred million years is very special.


    In the fairyland, thousands of avenues are displayed.


    The road hidden in the fairyland was much less covered at this time, and Hong Ming could see it clearly. The same is true of other Taoist masters. The more the time comes, the less they will go out. In the cave, you can understand the main road. After you go out, the disaster deepens. It''s not good for you or your disciples.


    Therefore, there is no Taoist suppression in the fairyland, and there is chaos.


    "Are you going out for this robbery?"


    Asked Zhuke.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "I don''t know that every time the chaos catastrophe comes and the five declines of heaven and man come, there are strong people in the chaos entering the fairyland, there are chaotic demons entering the killing world, there are congenital treasures coming out, and even congenital treasures are not rare. If I have the chance, I will naturally go out to have a look."


    "However, the five failures of heaven and man, our strength is greatly reduced, and there are a lot of chaotic dignitaries coming in. At that time, even you and I will not be able to protect ourselves completely."


    Zhuke''s cold voice spread all around.


    There was a trace of concern in the voice.


    Hong Ming nodded.


    And Zhu Ke have known each other for such a long time.


    Hong Ming stood up and took Zhu Ke into his arms.


    Ke''er wants to struggle, but she can''t resist, so she leans on Hong Ming quietly.


    "Chaos catastrophe is less than 100 million years away. It''s a long time to say, but actually it''s not many. Moreover, this Yuanhui is really good. There are more than 20 peerless immortal emperors. If it goes on like this, there will be four or five Taoist masters, and the next Yuanhui is even more uncertain."


    After the next yuan meeting, there will be the last yuan meeting of the 500 yuan meeting.


    And these two chaotic catastrophes are the end.


    No advance, no retreat.


    Therefore, Hong Ming must take action.


    During the evolution of the fairyland, I don''t know how many treasures were bred, most of which were hidden and disappeared.


    It''s only when the inborn creatures are born, or when the chaos is cataclysmic.


    After every yuan meeting, there is an innate form of Lingbao.


    Before that, even the Taoist could not find out where these treasures were.


    "Wait, wait, I have a hunch that my brother and grandfather tortoise will come back. They should have gone somewhere in the chaos and will come back when the catastrophe comes."


    Hong Ming said leisurely.


    Zhu Ke was stunned, gave Hong Ming a white look, and said:


    "that''s not sure. I don''t know if my brother will come back, but my good sister will definitely come back. Husband, you say she practices Hunyuan Avenue. What treasure can I bring to her then?"


    "Cough."


    Hong Ming coughed twice and said nothing.


    How do you say that.


    The gentleness deviated, Zhu Ke continued to go back to shut up.


    Sitting on the top of the mountain, Hong mingduan continued to feel the various roads in the fairyland.


    With the advent of chaos extinction, the road in the fairyland becomes more and more obvious, and the time for monks to break through is more and more relaxed, which is at least two or three percent easier than before.


    At this time, in the fairyland, a strange breath appeared.


    After the emergence of these breath, many creatures feel the decline.


    The body, the spirit, begins to wither.


    The earth fairy and the heaven fairy feel something wrong.


    Shouyuan, it seems to be disappearing rapidly.


    All creatures feel bad.


    We can only continue to practice and go further.


    In order to cultivate, we can only scramble for resources and treasures. The fighting is even more fierce, and so is Jinxian. Jinxian is imaged by this breath, and the body and soul have changed.


    The spirit is slowly weakening.


    The flesh is no longer immortal.


    Five failures of heaven and man!There are five failures in heaven and man, regardless of accomplishments.


    Even Hong Ming felt the breath.


    And this breath intrudes into Hong Ming''s body and soul, constantly invading.


    Hong Ming a little bit of children feel that day five bad people.


    "This day, people are five bad, it seems to be the poison gas of heaven and earth..."


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed a color of horror.


    Chaos catastrophe and five failures of heaven and man are all rumors.


    Hong Ming has never seen it, but now, Hong Ming is surprised.


    The five failures of people on this day are the disasters before the chaos catastrophe, which has always been kept secret. Once this festival comes, countless people die miserably, no one can avoid it.


    But now the red name is different.


    This day people five bad, which is what chaos disaster, this is the fairyland itself.


    The breath of heaven and man is actually similar to the poison gas of fairyland.


    Over the years, the fairyland has been more than one hundred billion years. Over the years, it has accumulated many filthy and noisy things. Even if there is reincarnation in the land of the underworld, it can not be completely eliminated.


    So, every once in a while, it will come out.


    The poison gas is too harmful to the living beings.


    Most of life must die.


    This is the root of the five failures of heaven and man.


    Hong mingduan sat on the Abbot''s Fairy mountain with a calm look.


    Under the decline of heaven and man five, but Hongming''s body is the treasure of chaos, heaven and man five decline has no effect, no matter how much poison gas into the body and soul, it is useless.


    But fairyland creatures are not so lucky.


    Countless friars could not bear the poison gas of the fairyland and died.


    After the monk died, all his flesh and blood and spirits returned to heaven and earth.


    Life and death.


    The better creatures are constantly fighting.


    It''s like raising a bug. A weak bug must die to feed a bigger one.


    In these tens of millions of years, fighting has become more and more frequent.


    All the weak creatures are dead.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard everything as their cud dog. This is the theory of evil. Now I agree that the heaven and earth in the fairyland breeds countless creatures, but it''s a pity that they are destroyed by themselves."


    Hong Ming''s body shakes slightly and his mind slowly recovers.


    The death of this creature is more ferocious than the evil way.


    It''s very good for the monks to kill millions of people. Tens of millions of people are immortal emperors. They can kill hundreds of millions of people, and they are strong masters of Taoism. They are well-known in countless fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    But once the poison gas is released from the fairyland, the dead creatures are five to six times of the fairyland creatures.


    This number A hundred million records.

 Chapter 625

    Fairyland will never have feelings for any creature.


    No matter how many creatures there are.


    This is the will of the road.


    When the five failures of heaven and man come, Hong Ming stands on the top of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, watching the evolution of the fairyland carefully.


    The poisonous gas in the fairyland appeared, and every living creature died.


    This is the fall of billions of people.


    The whole fairyland has changed.


    Even in this process, the poison gas walked into the small world, and the creatures in the small world soon fell down. Hong Ming was stunned at the number of deaths.


    Immortal, all dead.


    The earth immortals are dead.


    Xuanxian, all dead.


    Finally Only Jinxian is left.


    The whole fairyland became lonely.


    But it is in this process that Hong Ming is aware of something wrong.


    The whole fairyland seems to be getting stronger.


    Fairyland has become more profound, full of vitality and surging road.


    "When the fairyland breeds creatures, what it consumes is the origin of the fairyland. So when there are hundreds of millions of creatures, the fairyland is the weakest. Now most of the creatures are dead, but the fairyland is stronger."


    Hong Ming knows what''s going on.


    But it''s ridiculous.


    In this way, the cultivation of creatures is more like monsters, sucking the origin of the fairyland. Therefore, the fairyland will bring down the punishment.


    "No, fairyland will has no consciousness. How can it do that?"


    Hong Ming is suddenly.


    In fact, all this is not the will of the fairyland, but the origin of all things.


    At this moment, Hong Ming suddenly entered the epiphany.


    If there is Yin, there is Yang.


    Yin and Yang coexist.


    Five elements restrain each other.


    There is life and there is death.


    This is the principle of all things.


    The fairyland breeds all things, and finally releases poisonous gas to poison all living beings.


    The living beings finally return to heaven and earth.


    Life is a fairyland, so is death.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s spirit enters into an unpredictable state. At this time, the fairyland seems to be smaller and everything becomes simpler.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming''s subconscious tearing space.


    The next moment.


    Hong Ming flies into chaos.


    Chaos, endless.


    Although the fairyland is big, it only occupies one side in the chaos.


    But at this time, with the advent of the five declines of heaven and man, the whole chaos has changed. The road in chaos, the chaotic airflow, surrounded the fairyland, like monsters, ready to rush into it.


    In this strange state, Hong Ming realized more.


    It''s not necessary for fairyland to release poison gas.


    But the power of chaos is rampant, and the fairyland seeks to protect itself.


    The power of chaos only does so regularly, and there is nothing else.


    This is chaos Avenue.


    Heaven and earth come to Tao.


    Sitting in the chaos, Hong mingduan seemed to understand a lot in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    Hong Ming''s figure disappeared and Zhu Ke found it.


    However, in the outside world, the five failures of heaven and man are at a critical moment. Zhu Ke can''t leave, but can only watch Hong Ming disappear.


    And as the decline of heaven and man became more and more serious, the fairyland became more and more chaotic.


    The heaven and the earth change greatly.


    Many secret places in the fairyland have been opened at this time,


    all the blessed places, secret places and caves reveal their traces.


    A Jinxian and Xiandi, crazy toward the heaven and earth.


    Besides Abbot fairy mountain, there are more than 300 golden immortals.


    There are more than 300 golden immortals. Among them, there are more than 20 immortal emperors.


    "You Taoist friends, this is the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. Normally, when the Taoist master closes the array, the Abbot''s Fairy mountain naturally hides in the void, but now it comes out."


    A fairy emperor smiles, and his eyes are crazy.


    "Heaven and man are five failures. The stronger the strength is, the greater the influence will be. The Taoist master dare not make a move. We just need to rush in and we will get the treasure in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain."


    "Rush into the fairy mountain and take away the treasure."


    "As long as we have the right congenital Lingbao, we can go further."


    All the golden fairies were crazy and black.


    Under the five downturns of heaven and man, ordinary golden fairies will be affected.


    It will even change.


    In addition, many golden immortals are crazy.


    A series of magical powers fell down and bombarded the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    The array on the Abbot''s immortal mountain is a congenital three talent array, which is extremely mysterious. In ordinary times, only the island leader can break it, so he is not afraid of Jinxian''s attack. However, this time is different from the past. When the five failures of heaven and man come, all the innate array powers are greatly reduced.Otherwise, abbot Xianshan would not be discovered by Jinxian.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    The terrifying power fluctuates and falls.


    Abbot Xianshan''s array was soon broken.


    One by one, the golden immortals went in.


    In the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, Hong Fei, Xiong Er, Shu San and two great witches were killed instantly.


    When chaos comes, cultivation becomes easy.


    Naturally, five people have made great progress.


    Xiong ER and Shu San are already the top immortal emperors. They are the most powerful. They are killed in the front.


    He has always been a black bear. He cultivates the way of the earth and has strong strength. One is an ordinary creature. He has been fighting hard all the way and has strong body refining magic power. He has become the yellow sand demon emperor.


    Two people and more than ten immortal emperors fought together in an instant.


    At the bottom of the sea, Wanhua turtle also flew out, turning into an old man, fighting constantly.


    Hong Fei turns into a child. He shakes the Hunyuan circle on his wrist and smashes it out. Once smashed, Jin Xian is seriously injured.


    Two witches, strong in flesh, rushed up fearlessly.


    For a moment, the whole Abbot fairy mountain was in chaos.


    This happened in many parts of fairyland.


    At this moment, many powerful people of the Taoist level had no contact with each other. Instead, he gave opportunities to his younger disciples.


    It''s a constant fight.


    The Abbot''s Fairy mountain was destroyed in 7788.


    Garrison three hands with a steel fork, fearless of death.


    Huangsha Avenue is an integral part of attack and defense.


    This fight is really fierce.


    However, when many creatures were fighting, a figure appeared quietly. This man was also the Immortal Emperor, but other immortal emperors didn''t realize it.


    Whoo!


    The light is shining. The figure walked towards the top of Abbot Xianshan mountain.


    Abbot Xianshan has more than one level of array. But in front of this man, it seems that there is nothing in general.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Array after array is broken.


    Finally, the Immortal Emperor came to the top of Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    "Sure enough, he is no longer in the fairyland. It seems that the Abbot''s fairyland should be my income." This figure laughs, small very rampant.


    But on this matter, the yellow earth above the Abbot''s Fairy mountain was shining, directly towards this man''s bondage.


    Boom!


    The earth changes, as if to seize this person.


    But the next moment, in the yellow earth, a millstone appeared, directly breaking the shackles around.


    "You two immortals can''t help me."


    The Immortal Emperor laughed with a smile on his face.


    Zhu Ke and Qi Yun came out of the palace.


    Only this matter, this Immortal Emperor looks at two people, in the eye peeps out the crazy matchless facial expression.

 Chapter 626

    "It''s worthy of being the Taoist couple of the Hongdao Lord. They all have the most precious protection. But if we kill you, take your most precious, and swallow the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, what can we do when he comes back?"


    There was a trace of coveted color in the eyes of the demon emperor.


    The round bead and the short sword are extraordinary.


    They are all innate treasures.


    He De, he can!


    Qi Yun is a little nervous. Although he has become an Immortal Emperor these years, he has been practicing hard and seldom does it. This is the first time, and this man is more powerful than he thought.


    "You are the demon emperor?"


    Zhu Ke was not exaggerating at all, but asked curiously.


    The Immortal Emperor laughed and nodded:


    "that''s good. If you two follow me, I''d like to make a living around you."


    "You deserve it!"


    Qi Yun scolded immediately.


    The jewel in the hand twinkles, and the light of earthy yellow unfolds in an instant.


    In a flash, Qi Yun''s body seemed to be integrated with abbot Xianshan, and the terrifying way of the earth appeared, which turned into a light and surrounded the demon emperor.


    Congenital treasure, coupled with the road fit, this magic power is very strong.


    Under the master of Taoism, there are few enemies.


    But the demon emperor is the demon emperor after all. He is a strong man at the Taoist level and has been practicing for countless years. Strength is extraordinary.


    Before the light came, the demon emperor opened his arms and put out his hands, and a huge and incomparable millstone appeared.


    Supreme power, the millstone of destruction!


    I don''t know the origin of this magic power.


    At that time, Hong Ming just won a move. The power of this magical power is extremely terrible.


    Countless kinds of roads are integrated into the evil disk, and they are killed by Feng Kuang.


    The yellow light broke between the eyes.


    Qi Yun is invincible.


    But at this moment, Zhu Ke''s sword spirit appeared.


    The sword''s Qi is like light, and it soars to the sky.


    At this moment, a full moon appears in the sky.


    Whew!


    Zhuke waved her dagger gently.


    At this moment, a terrible scene happened.


    It seems that all the roads around are stagnant, a kind of middle road is stagnant, unable to move, the surrounding space is frozen, and time is frozen.


    The power of time and space unfolds at this moment.


    When the demon emperor saw this scene, he was frightened:


    "how can it be that this is the chaos Lord...!"


    Hum!


    Before the demon emperor could speak, the light of the sword fell and the moonlight shone.


    The sword of Zhiyin stood down. In an instant, the evil disk of exterminating the world broke, and the shadow of the evil emperor disappeared.


    Stay where you are and explode.


    The whole Abbot fairy mountain was a sensation.


    The surrounding space has torn hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    Zhu Ke''s face was a little pale, looking at the void, and her expression gradually stagnated.


    "Sister!"


    Qi Yun came forward and helped Zhu Ke.


    Zhu Ke shook his head:


    "you go to clean up the others, and then close the array. That guy just died dozens of separations, and I don''t know how many others have not been killed."


    "Good."


    Qi Yun responded.


    Holding the jewel in hand and shaking his body, he just disappeared.


    The Immortal Emperor took the hand and held the congenital treasure.


    In half an hour, more than 300 golden immortals died.


    No one of Xiandi escaped, and all of them were killed.


    After killing the Immortal Emperor, Qi Yun quickly closes the array.


    But at this time, abbot fairy mountain still can''t hide the void.


    Fairyland.


    Hundreds of places.


    The same Immortal Emperor appeared, but after killing many strong men and searching for treasures, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the demon Emperor:


    "hum, let''s be arrogant. When the catastrophe comes, let''s see who can say the last thing with a smile."


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos continues.


    After the fight between Jinxian and Xiandi, the world became calm for a moment.


    The five decline of heaven and man, after gradually reaching the peak, the exchange of weakened.


    More and more Xiandi and Jinxian wake up in fear and uneasiness.


    And this is the moment.


    Around the fairyland, chaotic forces appear and disperse to the fairyland.


    With the emergence of the power of chaos, in the fairyland, famous mountains and rivers, long river and blessed land, are eroded by the power of chaos.


    The whole fairyland has become a huge chaotic paradise.


    More than that, at this time, a monster in the chaos rushed into the fairyland.


    These monsters, the weak is the top Immortal Emperor.The strong is the Taoist.


    Monsters, no brains.


    Only rough wildness.


    Meet the breath of heaven and man five failure, crazy devour.


    So, these monsters attack Jinxian and Xiandi crazily.


    For a time, the casualties were even more terrifying.


    The whole fairyland is another wave of chaos.


    In the fairyland.


    At this time, many strong people finally appeared.


    When the five failures of heaven and man came, the suppression of the immortal world on the living beings disappeared. One by one, the immortal emperors appeared and suppressed one side. Many Taoist disciples appeared and killed the chaotic demons.


    Every chaotic monster dies, turns into a chaotic airflow, and merges into the fairyland.


    Fairyland is further expanded.


    As for the Immortal Emperor and the golden immortal, the immortal world will bring down merits and virtues.


    One by one, the immortal emperors who have been hiding for hundreds of millions of years appear, and the whole fairyland becomes lively.


    This bustling, with the birth of a congenital spirit treasure in the fairyland, reached the peak.


    Hum!


    At some point.


    In the immortal mountain of abbot, a light rises.


    It is full of boundless light.


    Congenital breath shakes most fairyland.


    Several people in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, seeing this scene, all of them stare at Yanjing.


    In the light, a white lotus appears.


    It''s amazing.


    "Congenital treasure!"


    "No!"


    Zhu Ke looks again, the power of the Yin shines, just like taking away the treasure.


    But this treasure appears, congenital chance, all around the avenue convergence, and the fairyland avenue into one, simply can not take away.


    A congenital treasure stands on the top of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    For a time, the light came together.


    In the light, there is the Immortal Emperor and the Taoist.


    Zhu Ke looked at it coldly, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes:


    "we don''t want to fight for this treasure unless our husband comes back."


    "Well."


    Qi Yun responded.


    I know the importance of this.


    Although the treasure is good, it may not be affordable.


    This congenital treasure has unique breath and extraordinary power. The Taoist master has no qualification to fight for it.


    "Come on, take me into Abbot''s Fairy mountain with this treasure."


    Zhu Ke looked around with a dignified look.


    Qi Yun nodded, and the light in his hand flashed. The two men''s light disappeared, and they instantly integrated into the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    To cultivate the way of the earth is really good.


    Even at this moment, on the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, the three garrisons were engulfed by the earth and disappeared.


    And in an hour, in the void, a shadow appeared, closely staring at the white lotus in the void.

 Chapter 627

    "What is this treasure?"


    "Among all the treasures of Daoyou, I remember only the treasures of Jinlian and Daoyou of Styx River, which are similar to these treasures."


    The Taoist of Zhenyuan asked with a dignified look.


    This is Hong Ming''s Taoist temple, but now after a treasure appears, Hong Ming does not appear, which is very strange.


    On one side, the Taoist priest put his hands together and said Amitabha, saying:


    "this treasure is similar to my golden lotus of merit and virtue, but my golden lotus of merit and virtue is only a top-grade congenital spiritual treasure, and this treasure is a congenital treasure. Moreover, its breath is unique. I don''t know why, it always gives me a special feeling."


    "This treasure is different from my red lotus."


    The underworld Taoist also spoke.


    Many Taoist masters were silent.


    When a treasure is born, it is natural for a virtuous person to live in it.


    If Hong Ming had covered up heaven''s secret before many Taoist Masters discovered it, then many Taoist masters would not have said anything.


    But now, no one wants to give up.


    This white lotus must imagine more powerful.


    The white light shines everywhere. Even though it is across the void, the eyes of many Taoist masters are full of horror.


    This treasure is so special.


    Zhunti and dengdeng have more ideas.


    "Elder martial brother, the golden lotus of merit is derived from a broken treasure. That treasure should be an eternal treasure, and the white lotus should also be one of them. It seems more mysterious than the golden lotus of merit. This treasure should be obtained by the West. When we have this treasure, the West will surely have a lot of luck."


    Zhunti asked.


    Then he shook his head slightly:


    "don''t worry about this. After all, this is hongdaoyou''s ashram. It''s not suitable for others to say anything. Don''t be the first one, younger martial brother. "


    When zhunti heard the words, his face changed slightly. He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t speak.


    On one side, the Taoist of the Styx River looked at the white lotus, and his heart rippled:


    "this treasure should be one of the four congenital lotus."


    In the chaos of that year, several eternal treasures were broken and turned into many chaotic treasures and congenital treasures, one of which was in the shape of lotus.


    Among them, lotus seeds, lotus leaves, lotus roots and so on are scattered separately.


    The lotus seed is turned into lotus treasure.


    One of them is huohonglian, a twelve grade industry obtained by the netherworld Taoist.


    And the Taoist of the Styx knows this, because the followers of the Taoist of the Styx are more mysterious than they think. Many people think that the river god is the form of life in the nether sea of blood. In fact, the essence of the God of the river is the essence of the chaos God. When the chaos God controlled the chaotic blood channel and was killed by the disk, the essence of it was formed by the ignorance of the breeding of many yuan.


    It is in this way that the Taoist of the Styx River can get the twelve grade industry huohonglian.


    This treasure is most suitable for the Taoist of Styx.


    It''s just that the white lotus gives the netherworld Taoist a totally different sense.


    "This treasure must be obtained." A trace of resentment flashed from the bottom of the netherworld Taoist''s heart. "This treasure seems to be the first of the four lotus flowers. If you can''t get it, there will be disaster in the future."


    The way of the Styx Taoist is extremely high.


    Other people can not understand the content of the netherworld Taoist heart have induction.


    Even if this is Hongming Daochang, the Taoist of Styx has no intention to give up.


    Other Taoist masters, though not so eager, are not fools.


    The white lotus is so extraordinary that it is even more extraordinary than the lotus treasure of the river Styx and the Daoist. After all, the treasure will be better.


    Many Taoist masters have hot eyes in their hearts.


    In ordinary times, although congenital treasures are rare, many Taoist masters may not tear their skin.


    But now it''s chaos.


    Then there is the extinction of chaos.


    In the face of such a disaster, this kind of treasure is even more rare. If you can get it, the chance of survival will naturally increase.


    All Taoist masters are guessing.


    The white lotus is shining more and more, and the white light is overwhelming, sweeping nearly thousands of miles around. Under the white light, everything becomes flat.


    Infinite mystery develops in it.


    "This treasure..."


    This time, even Taoist Yuqing couldn''t help changing color.


    The way of Yuqing is the orthodox of Xuanmen, which stresses the integrity and peace, and is not affected by external things. But seeing the white lotus vision, Taoist Yuqing had an idea.


    "Elder martial brother, we can''t give up this treasure!"


    Taoist Yuqing said.


    Taoist Taiqing opened his eyes slightly and sighed in a low voice:


    "then try it!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty showed up the array map at his feet. Around the array map, the four divine generals sent out the evil spirit.The immortal killing array.


    After getting the array map, Zhuxian Four Swords refined for hundreds of millions of years, and finally became the treasure of chaos. This treasure of chaos has stronger killing power.


    For a time, the other Taoist Masters changed their looks.


    This treasure has the power to kill the Taoist.


    Buzz, buzz!


    On the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, the white lotus is more and more shining. The breath blooms from the white lotus, and the fairyland Avenue around is slowly fading away.


    At this moment, the eyes of all Taoist masters are shaking.


    Ding!


    Around the world Avenue, slowly scattered.


    And at this moment, the world changed.


    All of a sudden, the void of heaven and earth was covered up.


    A kind of terrifying supernatural power falls down and directly swallows it all around. Many Taoist customers are not allowed to fight for the treasure. They display their own supernatural power to sacrifice the treasure and protect themselves.


    But this terrible magic power skips and swallows Bai Lian directly.


    "Kunpeng, where to escape!"


    The zhunti Taoist gave a cold drink and caught up with him. The Buddha''s light was shining on his body.


    Other people see this, also all catch up.


    For example, just now this magic power is close to the blink of time. Everyone knows who it is.


    In an instant, it can solidify space and devour everything.


    There is only one magic power, Kunpeng.


    Before a few yuan meetings, the third person in the demon court, the strongest one besides the demon emperor and the demon emperor, created the demon script, which has great power. The noumenon is the only Kunpeng from countless yuan meetings in the fairyland. The innate power can swallow the Immortal Emperor. When the power is stronger, it is no problem to suppress the Taoist.


    After swallowing the white lotus, Kun Peng turned into a big bird and rose to the sky.


    Tear the space between the eyes.


    Outside the fairyland, Kunpeng is ready to escape into chaos after entering here.


    "Chaos is dangerous, but with my strength, I should be able to protect myself. As long as I refine this treasure, I can''t go anywhere in the future. Even if chaos dies out, I can survive."


    Kunpeng entered the chaos, regardless of the direction, moving forward quickly.


    The rest of the Taoist Masters hesitated when they saw Kun Peng leaving.


    Kunpeng''s talent is unique. Even in chaos, his evasion skill is first-class. He can go directly to chaos and win a Yuan Hui. What about others.


    I can''t afford it.


    "Well, he''s cheap."


    The netherworld Taoist gave a cold hum, tearing the space and returning to the fairyland.

 Chapter 628

    Hong Ming''s spirit is in the process of Epiphany, and is in the process of realizing the state of chaos and limitlessness.


    But at a certain moment, I was suddenly awakened.


    After waking up, Hong Ming saw the big bird, shining black light, rushing into chaos, and the direction happened to be here.


    "This is..."


    When Hong Ming''s spirit moves, he gets the message.


    Chaos is different from fairyland.


    It is very difficult to deduce the message of fairyland in chaos.


    But now as soon as Hong Ming deduces, he gets it.


    The breath of the whole body of Wudao is two or three percent lower.


    This time, Taoist Kunpeng''s eyes all showed fear:


    "master chaos, this is master chaos, but you dare to kill me, I want you to die!"


    Taoist Kunpeng opened his mouth.


    Hum!


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed.


    A terrible force appeared, a powerful power of swallowing, together with the power of space, swept towards Hongming.


    The power of chaos all around is engulfed.


    Hong Ming frowned slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he disappeared with the power of swallowing.


    The next moment.


    Hong Ming entered a strange world.


    The power of swallowing around Hong Ming''s body constantly engulfs Hong Ming''s spirit.


    But at this moment, no matter how hard the power of swallowing is, there is nothing we can do.


    Hong Ming is as mellow as a whole, and can''t be swallowed at all.


    More than that, in the process of swallowing the world, Hong Ming moves forward, and a white lotus in front of him radiates a dazzling light.


    Hong Ming stood in front of the white lotus with a smile in his eyes:


    "this treasure belongs to me."


    Hong Ming reaches out his hand and takes the treasure away.


    The next moment, the treasure will be refined by Hong Ming automatically.


    Sitting in the devouring space, Hong Ming quietly refines the white lotus.


    Bailian, whose full name is shierping Jingshi Bailian.


    This treasure is innate and can inspire people''s spirits. In some ways, it is similar to Bodhi tree and mingjingtai, but it is different. The defense ability of this treasure is unique in the world.


    And


    When Hong Ming refined this treasure, he got other information.


    For example, this treasure was not one, but four.


    Jingshi white lotus is the core.


    In addition, there are black lotus, red lotus and golden lotus.


    If the four treasures are combined into one, you can get the incomplete and eternal treasure chaos green lotus.


    Just for a moment, Hong Ming realized the road ahead.


    Especially the scenes contained in Jingshi white lotus.


    Deep in the chaos, there is a chaotic green lotus.


    Four lotus seeds fell into the fairyland, and two of them have been transformed into golden lotus of merit and red lotus of fire. They were obtained by Daoists of Daoyin and Minghe.


    But that destroys the world black lotus, did not know to go where.


    Hong Ming pondered for a while and had some thoughts in his heart.


    "There are only three levels to refine the three Xuans, and the fourth level. It''s also very troublesome to continue to deduce. I''m going to practice to the fourth level in the next Yuanhui. This pure world white lotus is just for my use. Originally I wanted to plan the xuanhuang bell, but now it seems unnecessary. "


    Hong Ming also breathed a breath.


    That Huang Lao is extraordinary.


    It''s too difficult for Hong Ming to get xuanhuang bell from him.


    On the contrary, although the Jingshi white lotus is a little bit worse than the yellow bell, it has more potential.


    Refining the pure world white lotus, Hong Ming began to understand the congenital road in the pure world white lotus, which also contains the chaotic road.


    The Daowen in every treasure is unique.


    It contains the unique message of this treasure.


    This is the inheritance of heaven and earth, is the only chaos.


    In this treasure, there are two kinds of roads, pure and nature. In addition, there is another kind of strange road, which has few Taoist texts.


    This part is incomplete.


    Hong Ming carefully comprehended, only felt mysterious and mysterious.


    That inexplicable sentiment is much more.


    Even this insight made Hong Ming have new ideas on the creation of heaven and earth.


    In a flash.


    Three million years later.


    Hong Ming is understanding in this world, but a figure has entered it.


    When he opened his eyes, Hong Ming saw Taoist Kunpeng, and Taoist Kunpeng looked at Hong Ming with fierce light in his eyes.


    "It''s you. How dare you do it to me."


    Taoist Kunpeng is a murderous man.


    Ambush in the chaos, hit yourself and hurt yourself seriously. It took millions of years to recover. Unexpectedly, this man is Hong Ming."Kunpeng, you should be killed if you take the treasure from the Abbot''s Fairy mountain."


    Hong Ming stood up in a cold voice.


    Kunpeng laughed at the words:


    "kill me? Is it up to you? "


    "Outside, I still have to give you three points, but when I come here, you can still play a few points. Didn''t Zhenyuan tell you? Don''t be engulfed by my supernatural power. I once suppressed a Taoist. It''s in this place, and you are the second one. "


    As soon as Kun Peng opened his mouth, he was murderous.


    Hong Ming didn''t say much.


    Move your hands.


    It''s groundbreaking.


    In the chaos, Hong Ming did not dare to use, because the chaos road swept by, in an instant, Hong Ming was seriously injured. It''s hard to survive before you use it.


    But it''s different in this space.


    The space is completely isolated.


    This is the most appropriate move.


    Boom!


    With this move, all kinds of roads in this space surround Hong Ming. More than that, all kinds of roads also appear on Hong Ming''s body.


    All the avenues are one.


    In a flash, the swallowing space was unstable.


    Kunpeng''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment, Kunpeng''s face showed a fierce light:


    "since you want to die yourself, it''s not my fault."


    Kunpeng a cold drink, this space in a black jade GUI appear.

 Chapter 629

    When the black jade GUI appears, Hong Ming feels bad.


    At this moment, the whole swallowing space has changed.


    Swallowing the avenue in the space, it flies to the jade GUI in an instant. On the jade GUI, a series of runes appeared, almost trapped the surrounding space in an instant.


    "This...!"


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s face changed greatly.


    What kind of treasure is this.


    How can it be so good.


    Poof!


    Kunpeng protrudes a mouthful of blood essence and falls on the black jade GUI.


    There is a mysterious black light on the jade GUI, and then the jade GUI flies out and calls Hong Ming.


    The surrounding space is imprisoned, Hong Ming is also very good, but under the black jade GUI, Hong Ming has no resistance, and is hit to fly.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming''s body was almost torn apart in a flash.


    It''s too strong a blow.


    But it''s strange that after one blow, Kun Peng''s body broke up.


    The whole body was torn apart.


    "This is


    Hong Ming seems to think of something.


    Seeing this, Taoist Kunpeng showed a crazy look on his face, but he did it again.


    The blood essence spurts out again.


    The black jade GUI appears again and calls Hong Ming.


    This time, Hong Ming directly incarnated into a chaotic xuanhuanglian.


    But the injury of Taoist Kunpeng also became serious.


    This time, Hong Ming can see clearly. When the black jade GUI reaches Hong Ming, a wonderful force also acts on Kun Peng. Only this strength is weaker than the attack Hong Ming received.


    Yugui doesn''t know what kind of treasure it is.


    It seems to lock in time and space.


    Hong Ming can only be beaten passively.


    Boom!


    The third strike came soon.


    The dark lotus shakes.


    After that, Yugui did shoot Kunpeng. In Hong Ming''s astonished eyes, Kunpeng was seriously injured.


    And then, another shot down Hong Ming.


    "No, no Stop


    Kun Peng widened his eyes and cried hysterically.


    But that jade GUI is still going on.


    The fourth strike appears.


    The black jade GUI fell, and Kunpeng was almost completely broken.


    Now Hong Ming understood.


    This black jade GUI is certainly excellent, but after every attack on the opponent, it will also attack the people who use the treasure.


    It seems to be an unpredictable force.


    "Stop, stop..."


    The Kunpeng Taoist called in a low voice.


    The fifth strike.


    Hongming was hit by the black jade GUI, and the dark yellow lotus was almost completely broken.


    But then, the black jade GUI fell on the Kunpeng Taoist, Kunpeng beat proud people almost instantly lost any breath.


    Kunpeng Taoist, fall!


    The surrounding phagocytic space is broken, and a huge and incomparable corpse lies in the chaos.


    Even if the power of chaos around the flow, but also can not do this entity.


    "It deserves to be the only Kunpeng in the fairyland. It''s really wonderful."


    Even though Hong Ming was seriously injured, he still felt stunned at this moment.


    Kunpeng''s body is ten thousand feet long, like a fish, but with wings on his back, he seems to fly to the sky.


    If water is fish.


    Flying into the sky becomes a bird.


    This blood is really wonderful.


    Hong Ming was amazed.


    Chaos xuanhuanglian slowly rotating, refining the power of chaos around, slowly recover injury.


    Chaos xuanhuanglian broken 7788, cracks almost tear the whole treasure, but at this time, the speed of recovery is amazing.


    There is a light white light shining on the chaotic xuanhuanglian.


    The speed of recovery is amazing.


    "Pure world white lotus, the attack is very weak, but in addition to calming, the biggest role is the terrorist defense and excellent recovery ability. But under the black jade GUI, it seems that any defense means are useless. Fortunately, my physical defense is outstanding and my spirit is excellent. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. "


    Hong Ming exclaimed to himself.


    The white light was shining, and Hong Ming''s body soon recovered.


    At this time, the black jade GUI is emitting a dazzling light, this light quickly into the body of Kun Peng.


    And then


    The body shrank slowly.


    The whole body seemed to shrink suddenly and slowly, leaving no trace in the chaos.


    Hong Ming was shocked to see this scene.If he had not seen this scene, Hong Ming could not believe it.


    Even if you die, chaos Avenue will still record the breath of this place, and chaos venerable can still deduce what happened here from chaos Avenue.


    And similar to this kind of life fall, will be remembered by chaos Avenue.


    But Hong mingque didn''t feel anything about it.


    It''s horrible.


    Whoo!


    Hong Ming turns into a man.


    After stepping forward and pondering a little, the chaotic world shakes in a flash. Hong Ming picks up the black jade GUI. At this moment, the black jade GUI shakes and enters Hong Ming''s spiritual space. The information about the black jade GUI enters Hong Ming''s spirit.


    Eternal treasure.


    Incomplete


    Change the sky for the sun!


    As information poured into the spirit, Hong Ming''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable.


    Then, Hong mingduan sits in the chaos and understands the information of the black jade GUI.


    The black jade GUI is an eternal treasure.


    It''s just incomplete.


    In that year, the boundless chaos, the occurrence of major events, chaos gods scattered, scuffle, countless chaos gods fall, fairyland opened up.


    The ghost was taken away by a demon.


    It''s just that the devil is not lucky and is besieged by the devil.


    Later, the devil won the game by exchanging the sky for the sun.


    Only the eternal treasure is unique.


    Every eternal treasure is the supreme existence in chaos.


    You can have access to a more mysterious world.


    It''s the same with the change of nature.


    Using this treasure to attack has the effect of stealing heaven and changing the sun. However, this treasure is extremely public and upright. If you don''t attack your opponent once, you will also be attacked by the treasure. But if the opponent falls first, the treasure will stop, so this treasure can be said to be the most precious one.


    When Hong Ming got the message, he was stunned:


    "there is such a treasure in the chaos."


    This treasure directly imprisons time and space, and any other treasure can''t be displayed. It directly makes the two people suffer from beating one by one. If they can''t carry it, they will die.


    This method is really a fantastic idea.


    Hong Ming carefully comprehends the information of the treasure and gets a different feeling.


    The function of this treasure is unknown.


    The name is derived automatically.


    For example, the most important function of this treasure is to change the world.


    The black jade GUI engulfs the Kunpeng, and then derives a rune and a unique breath of nature, which is very unique.


    "This is really a big test. If I had such an opportunity before Xiandi, I would have chosen it, but now..."

 Chapter 630

    The power of this kind of creation contains the essence of Kun Peng.


    as long as Hong Ming is willing to refine and refine the essence and origin of Kun Peng, the noumenon will transform into a Kun Peng.


    What is Kunpeng?


    There is only one fairyland that is unique.


    This kind of footstep is extremely rare among countless yuan meetings.


    There is no second one.


    If you get such a heel, Hong Ming''s cultivation, attack and defense will be improved a lot. It''s a chance to step up to the sky.


    However, Hong Ming looked at this fortune and shook his head slightly:


    "now I know why Kunpeng has always had a problem with me. I''m afraid this Kun Peng is not the original Kun Peng any more... "


    Hong Ming has some speculation in his heart.


    Since Kunpeng has a black jade GUI, he must know the function.


    It''s very likely that this Kunpeng used this treasure before. In that case, what happened after he used it? Hong Ming can deduce some information. Originally, this person was born, but it''s a pity that he didn''t follow well. Later, he got the treasure, plotted against Kunpeng, got the fortune, and became Kunpeng.


    Hong Fei, who was accepted by Hong Ming, is the only descendant of Kunpeng.


    Hong Fei''s blood is unique. There are some similarities between Hong Fei and Kun Peng. Hong Ming was very curious, but there is no causal relationship between them. Now let''s see This is not the case.


    How can outsiders understand the twists and turns.


    "I can''t use it, but Hong Fei can, and This treasure should not be used in this way, right? "


    Hong Ming has a new idea in his heart.


    Sitting in the chaos, Hong Ming takes out his black guise and watches it carefully.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Hong Ming found something strange.


    After refining Kunpeng, there is a light light on the jade GUI, and there are runes in the light. Hong Ming looked at the rune carefully, his face changed greatly.


    Rune is the foundation of the road.


    Whether it is the avenue of fairyland or the avenue of chaos, it is composed of runes.


    And the runes on the black jade GUI are mysterious and unpredictable, each of which reaches the chaos Avenue.


    Even if Hong Ming saw it, he thought it was very mysterious.


    "The rune is "The original Rune of Kun Peng, or the Rune of the chaotic demon?"


    Hong Ming guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    But soon, Hong Ming''s heart sank.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    The essence of the three Xuans is to seize the nature of heaven and earth, devour the treasure and make up for itself. This is the essence and can not be avoided.


    And whether it''s the demon God or Kun Peng, their original way is similar.


    It''s a pity that the second Kunpeng went awry.


    Kunpeng did not play its own power.


    Sitting in the chaos, Hong Ming Duan unfolds the seventh level of enlightenment and carefully understands the runes. With the understanding of these runes, Hong Ming understands more and more things.


    Slowly, a new idea appeared in Hong Ming''s mind.


    In a flash, more than 50 million years have passed.


    Chaos does not count for time.


    Hong Ming has always understood and deduced.


    Hong Ming has fully understood the runes on the GUI, deduced his own skills and integrated them into his own way.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Hong Ming stood up.


    "The third level is the fourth level and the fifth level. Unfortunately, the fifth level has only one outline. This jade GUI is not suitable for the fifth level. Otherwise, it won''t be so troublesome."


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly, a little uncomfortable.


    This jade GUI is a fragmentary and eternal treasure.


    If this treasure is used in the fifth level of the three Xuan refining instrument, Hong Ming''s body will be enhanced to the level of eternal treasure, which is the level of "pan".


    But it''s impossible.


    The more you go back, the more trouble you will have.


    Every kind of skill, the great way, is well grounded and reasonable.


    Whether it is fairyland or chaos, all things have such restrictions.


    When Hong Ming reached the seven levels of enlightenment and the level of chaos and infinity, he realized even more. It was in this way that Hong Ming was able to deduce the fourth level of the three Xuanlian weapons, and he also had some ideas about the fifth level of skills, among which Kunpeng played a very important role.


    The origin of Kunpeng is very mysterious.


    This creature is the only one.


    It has something to do with the only chaotic God in the chaos.


    It''s just that the chaos God has died. It''s not clear whether it''s the body of the chaos God or the original form, or anything else.


    But from the source of Kunpeng, Hong Ming realized that he was not only engulfing the road.


    And put this avenue into the fourth and fifth layers of the three Xuanlian weapon."Is it the fourth level to cultivate the three Xuans? If these twelve pure world white lotus are devoured like this, it''s a waste. "


    Hong Ming hesitated at the bottom of his heart.


    Twelve grade pure world white lotus, if now devour words, Hong Ming can go further immediately.


    But that''s why Hong Ming hesitated.


    Once that''s done.


    Then the other road is cut off.


    Hong Ming hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Hong Ming''s mind moved and the original world appeared behind him.


    The original world, originally conceived by Hong Ming with great efforts, once helped Hong Ming a lot, but after the Immortal Emperor, the original world played a very small role.


    After becoming the Taoist master, it has no effect.


    Before, in order to cultivate, Hong Ming also broke up most of the original world.


    Now there is only one in ten thousand left in the original world.


    "At that time, the idea was a little too simple. Even if it was so simple, even Kong yaozun didn''t do it."


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly.


    Whoo!


    The original world unfolds.


    As soon as Hong Ming stretched out his hand, thirty-six beads of Sea God appeared in the original world, and the heavenly ruler also fell into Hong Ming''s hands.


    Thirty six sea fixing beads are the most precious in nature.


    Tianchi is also a congenital treasure.


    These two treasures are extraordinary.


    In particular, the combination of the two can be derived from the heaven.


    If Hong Ming''s original intention is to use these two treasures, a fairyland can be evolved.


    But Hong Ming didn''t.


    "That''s it. The extinction of chaos is coming. We need to go further!"


    When Hong Ming moved his hands, black runes suddenly appeared around his body. The black runes swayed and formed a black light, and the chaotic forces around him were involved.


    At this time, the thirty-six dinghaishen beads and Tianchi were exchanged and integrated into Hong Ming''s body.


    In a flash.


    Hong Ming''s body is full of breath.


    The fourth level of the three Xuan refining formula.


    Devour thirty-six Sea God beads and heaven ruler.


    The two treasures are integrated and swallowed by Hong Ming.


    This time, the road in chaos was startled.


    When Hong Ming practiced this skill, it seemed as if he had touched a taboo. The chaos Avenue was shaking, and hundreds of chaos avenues were integrated into one. He killed Hong Ming.


    Hong mingduan sits in the void, his body is full of chaos, his breath is shining, and his dark yellow light is flowing.

 Chapter 631

    The fairyland was opened up.


    Life is two, two is three, three is everything.


    This is the principle of number.


    It took the genius more than half of Yuan Hui to create the three secrets of refining utensils. There are only three levels of this skill.


    Each layer has a chance to devour the treasure.


    But the third level is not perfect.


    Now Hong Ming has developed this skill to the fifth level.


    The fifth level is the limit.


    Only the fifth layer, Hong Ming did not deduce perfect.


    In the first layer, Hong Ming chooses to engulf and fuse the original Lingbao, chaos xuanhuanglian.


    In the second layer, Hong Ming chose to engulf and fuse the hyacinth.


    In the third layer, Hong Ming chose to devour the thirty-six dinghaishen beads and Tianchi.


    Dinghaishenzhu and measuring Tianchi were originally two treasures, but these two treasures are a set. When they are combined, they can be derived from the heavens. The Da Dao rune is complementary to each other. Therefore, Hong Ming didn''t encounter too much trouble in swallowing and fusing this treasure.


    The only trouble is that heaven and earth are eating back.


    When the genius reached the third level, he died suddenly.


    Because there is something wrong with the third level of this skill.


    Now the third layer of Hongming has been improved.


    But heaven and earth backfire, not only has not weakened, but is more and more powerful.


    Boom!


    In chaos.


    The turbulent chaos, mixed with the chaos Road, fell down. This kind of attack is certainly weaker than the last time Hong Ming evolved from chaos, but the last time it was a threat to the whole chaos. In an instant, Hong Ming was seriously injured and almost fell.


    This time, Hong Ming was just practicing kung fu.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    The power of chaos falls, and the chaos road falls on Hong Ming.


    In a flash, Hong Ming''s body was injured.


    The chaos Road, each of which is extremely powerful.


    Every time you understand a kind of chaos Road, you can become a chaos master.


    Chaos venerable, the strength is stronger, must the road Lord level strong person wants to be higher.


    The power of chaos, like the tide, does not read the coming, Hongming repeatedly shore rock, again and again under the temper and attack, the tide fell, again and again, Hongming''s body and soul also gradually began to change.


    It''s hard to swallow and fuse the sea god pearl and the sky ruler.


    One of these two treasures is a set of congenital treasures.


    One is the mysterious top-grade congenital Lingbao.


    Each has its own power.


    As soon as Hong Ming swallowed it, he felt unable to suppress it.


    It''s like eating too much, indigestion, sea god bead and measuring ruler, as if to fight for Hong Ming''s body in general, one of the runes fusion together, constantly suppress Hong Ming.


    On the top of the chaos, there are a lot of runes.


    Among them, sun and moon, yin and Yang, space, nature, power, xuanming, Hunyuan, five elements, life and death, cause and effect, reincarnation A variety of Daowen form a chaotic Daowen, but this Daowen is defeated under the Daowen formed by the fusion of dinghaishenzhu and Tianchi.


    For a moment, the chaos of xuanhuanglian all stagnated in place.


    Thirty six beads of sea god are the most precious in nature.


    This is the power of this treasure, which can be used by the lamp burning Taoist to develop the twenty-four heavens and become the Western Taoist.


    With the addition of twelve sea fixing beads, the power is more than doubled.


    Thirty six days, heaven and earth are perfect.


    Plus the sky ruler, the two become one.


    It formed the whole world.


    Hong Ming was a little surprised when he felt the oppression.


    But the pressure is the driving force.


    The reverse bite of chaos plummeted down.


    Under this counter attack, dinghaishenzhu and Tianchi were forced to merge into Hongming''s chaotic xuanhuanglian, while Hongming continued to comprehend the Tao patterns on the two treasures out of his chaotic and limitless state of enlightenment.


    The more he realized, the more surprised Hong Ming was.


    The origin of dinghaishenzhu and Tianchi is a little special. They are not born in the fairyland, but come from the chaos. I don''t know what the origin is, what the cause and effect is. After they fall into the fairyland, they are bred in the fairyland, and gradually form the refining of this treasure. The Taoist patterns contained in them are more related to space, time, and nature.


    Each one is extremely mysterious.


    Hong Ming slowly realized that a pattern on the chaotic xuanhuanglian also appeared.


    After the appearance of this pattern, it naturally fused with the sea god pearl and the sky ruler.


    Then, the integration of the three treasures turned out to be smooth.


    There''s more and more backfire in the chaos outside.


    But when chaos xuanhuanglian slowly takes control of the initiative, swallowing and melting dinghaishen beads and Tianchi, all this becomes unimportant.As soon as dinghaishenzhu and Tianchi were swallowed up, Hong Ming felt his change.


    It seems that the chaos has changed.


    The power of chaos is more and more strong.


    Xuanhuang''s Qi is also pure to the extreme.


    What is more terrible is that there are forty-two Taoist texts on it.


    The treasure of chaos!


    The genius who created the three Xuanlian weapons, the first treasure is immortal, the second is Lingbao, and the third is congenital Lingbao.


    As a result, the third layer fell.


    And Hong Ming, the first layer is Lingbao, the second is Xiantian Lingbao, and the third is a set of Xiantian Zhibao.


    That''s a big gap.


    The Pearl of sea god and the ruler of heaven were integrated into Hong Ming''s body. Chaos xuanhuanglian is improving rapidly. Among them, 42 Taoist texts are concise, perfect and more complex. The power of chaos around is also integrated into chaos xuanhuanglian.


    And the reverse phage in the chaos also slowly dissipated.


    For more than a hundred years.


    The power of backfire disappears.


    Hong mingduan sat still.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming felt something wrong.


    As soon as the spirit deduces, Hong Ming''s look is changed greatly:


    "I''m brave enough to feel the trouble in Xianshan."


    Hong Ming has not completed the integration, and his strength has not reached the peak. However, it is no longer necessary to suppress the Taoist leader. His strength is not necessarily weak.


    Body in a flash!


    Hong Ming''s body is shining.


    The power of chaos flows, space folds, time accelerates, and all kinds of roads shine.


    Hong Ming''s body soon disappeared.


    At the edge of the fairyland, Hong Ming tears the space and enters the fairyland directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland.


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    In the fairyland, great changes have taken place in the last hundred million years.


    The first thing is the fall of Tianhe Taoist.


    Tianhe Taoist is a strong person at the Taoist level.


    Although it rarely appears in ordinary days, this strong man who has been formed from the Tianhe river has lived more than five yuan meetings and is one of the most powerful Taoist masters.


    But tens of millions of years ago, chaos came in chaos.


    The whole fairyland is raging.


    Among them, some creatures in the chaos enter the fairyland and establish their own Taoist temples.


    Another heaven worshipper has a crush on Tianhe cave.


    Tianhe cave is one of the fairyland caves.


    It''s for the sake of success.


    Tianhe Taoist naturally does not accept.


    So a great war began.

 Chapter 632

    How strong is chaos?


    No one knows.


    However, there is also a huge gap between the masters of chaos.


    And Chaotian Zun is undoubtedly a very powerful existence in chaos.


    This battle directly interrupted the Tianhe River and broke up the distance of hundreds of millions of miles. If it wasn''t for the death of the living beings in the fairyland, they didn''t know how much cause and effect they would be affected.


    And in this war, the Taoist of Tianhe played a terrifying power.


    But it still fell.


    I didn''t even run away.


    As soon as the emperor Chaotian made a move, he ruthlessly suppressed the Taoist of Tianhe, and beat countless immortal emperors and Taoist masters who survived the chaos catastrophe.


    In this battle, the Taoist masters who wanted to fight were all subdued.


    As more and more venerable people enter the fairyland from chaos, more and more news is coming out.


    In the fairyland, in a short period of time, more than 20 powerful chaos masters came in, and the Taoist Masters led by chaos masters were more.


    Abbot fairy mountain, as one of the three overseas fairy mountains.


    That''s why I covet it.


    The four strong Taoist Masters besieged abbot Xianshan.


    Four people are the chaotic road of cultivation, each head has a horn, I don''t know what kind of life, but the chaotic road of understanding is extremely to get.


    The road and power of the four were integrated, directly suppressing the whole abbot Xianshan.


    "Ha ha ha, if you don''t give up your hand, this Abbot''s Fairy mountain is one of the three overseas fairy mountains, which you and other people can own. Who else is the Taoist master? He''s a real waste. He doesn''t dare to come out now. Do you really think I can''t help you? " The first Taoist was dressed in Chinese clothes. The long purple horns on the top of the head shine.


    This person''s body is shining with thunder, and there is a smell of destruction in the thunder.


    The other three are the wind, the void and the Yang. Each of them is successful.


    The abbot is in the fairy mountain.


    Zhu Ke is trying his best to urge the congenital three talents array.


    It''s just that four Taoist masters are coming. How can this congenital array endure.


    The first layer of the array soon broke.


    The four Taoist masters came to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain in a flash.


    "It''s worthy of being an overseas three immortals mountain. It''s comparable to the cave in this world."


    Feng Wu said.


    Another man nodded his head, and his eyes were shining with the light of Zhiyang. In a moment, he saw through the inner array, and his eyes were even more excited:


    "ha ha, I''m lucky in Beiyang. There''s a female monk with chaotic Zhong Zhiyin here. Although the red pill has been lost, it''s of great use to me. I don''t like the big brother, the second brother, the fourth brother and other treasures Yes, but I want this nun, and it happens to be used as a cauldron for cultivation. I have to improve my cultivation. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s up to you."


    The other three agreed.


    With the help of the four people, the four forces merged. At this moment, the avenue in the fairyland was all coerced and went to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    Under this kind of strength, in the sea area each Immortal Emperor shivers.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin''ao island.


    Many people stay in the array with different looks.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you really go to have a look?"


    Wu Dang''s tone is a little erratic.


    Taoist Duobao shook his head:


    "we just need to stay in Jinao island for this disaster. If someone comes, the master will come in, but if I wait for a few people to go out, it''s life and death. This is the tacit understanding between the teacher and other chaotic masters."


    When the virgin is silent.


    The other immortals did not speak.


    No one will dare to go out because of their own safety.


    That''s the hand of four Taoist masters.


    How can abbot Xianshan hold up.


    If the elder martial brothers of Duobao do it, the Taoist masters may be afraid of it.


    First, Duobao has become the master of Taoism. Although his strength can''t compare with that of the master, his strength can''t be increased, which is enough to contain one or two.


    The other senior brothers can also restrain one or two.


    Second, after all, there are three Taoist masters.


    The master has the treasure of chaos, which can suppress the Taoist. Others have to worry about it.


    But if elder martial brother Duobao doesn''t do it, no one else will go out.


    As for the other immortals in the sea, there is no way.


    Deep in the sea.


    In the Dragon Palace, many dragon emperors and two dragon ancestors watched quietly.


    "Hum, the abbot Xianshan suffered for himself. He killed so many Jinxian and Xiandi when he attacked the dragon clan. Now it''s time to have this disaster!"


    The Immortal Emperor of the Dragon nationality said angrily.


    Other immortals are also in line.


    But the more so, the more dignified the two dragon ancestors look.


    "The Taoist friend of Hong should have gone to the chaos and never returned. Today the Abbot''s Fairy mountain falls, and his Taoist companions and disciples will fall. When he returns in the future, it will set off waves."It''s about the dragon people wearing Taoist robes.


    There is a huge dragon claw on the robe.


    This is unique among the dragon people.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Although another person has the breath of dragon, but the blood is not pure, with a trace of desolation.


    "You and I may not be able to stop those four people. What''s more, these four people are under the door of the chaos master. Even if they go, they will not help."


    When the five clawed Golden Dragon hears the words, he will make a sound.


    This is a good time to make friends with Hong Ming.


    But nothing can be done.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom.


    The four Taoist masters, each with his own congenital treasure, fell down again and again.


    The Abbot''s immortal mountain is full of holes.


    Even if Zhu Ke, Qi Yun and his disciples hid in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, they were pale.


    Qi Yun urged the precious earth pearl in his hand, and his face was very pale:


    "sister, if you continue like this, it won''t last long. Let''s go to find Taoist Zhenyuan!"


    Zhu Ke''s face was very serious.


    Among them, Zhu Ke was the only one who became a Taoist and was promoted to be the master of Taoism in these hundreds of millions of years.


    However, Zhu Ke had a hidden wound and couldn''t do her best. Even if she became the Taoist, she was not strong enough.


    Go on like this, when it''s inevitable.


    Thinking of this, there was a sense of killing in Zhu Ke''s eyes:


    "wait a moment, I''ll stop the four people. You guys go to find Zhenyuan Taoist. Zhenyuan Taoist should be much better there."


    As he spoke, Zhu Ke held the magic sword in his hand, and the light of the sword soared to the sky, cutting directly at the four people.


    The master of Beiyang Taoism, one of the four Taoist masters, laughed and rushed up. His body directly resisted the sword light. The sword light was fierce, but it only left a trace of blood on the master of Beiyang Taoism.


    The blood fell, and the Beiyang Taoist priest''s face turned pale.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. It''s delicious. I like it."


    There is a fierce light in the eyes of the master of Beiyang road.


    At this moment, a long stick in the distance tore the space and directly hit the master of Beiyang Taoism.


    The master of Beiyang changed his look. He was hit by the long stick and flew out directly.


    At the same time, the long stick tore the space, and three figures flew out of the space.


    One of the three is an old man with white hair, hale and hearty.


    One is a woman of weak temperament, with a face like water.


    The other is a young man who looks like he is 17 or 18 years old.


    "Two Sister in law

 Chapter 633

    "My name is Hong Xuan. My brother told you about it!"


    Hong Xuan saw Zhu Ke''s doubts and said.


    In an instant, Zhuke understood.


    "It turned out to be younger brother Xuan. Before my husband left, he had left a picture. At that time, younger brother was not like this. After a few years, it changed a lot."


    Zhu Ke said hello with a smile, and the Wangshu sword in her hand also slowly dispersed.


    With that, Zhu Ke took Qi Yun and saluted together: "see you grandfather."


    "Well, you can watch and I''ll take care of it."


    The tortoise grandfather nodded, his hand extended, and the stick in his hand was in his hand.


    Turning around, grandfather tortoise looked at the four Taoist masters who suddenly appeared. He raised his eyebrows and said, "where are the four Taoist friends from? How dare they come to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain to fight. Now admit your mistake and leave. I can let it go, or you four will stay here today! "


    "Oh?"


    The Taoist leader sneered and flashed a dignified color in his eyes:


    "you dare to be so rampant. There is really no one in this world. If you know the truth, you should take these people down now. If you don''t, you will die when my adult comes."


    The other three Taoist masters also had the color of teasing.


    This sudden appearance of people, of course, very good.


    From the breath and the way, all four of them will be strong.


    But


    How about that?


    The four of them are not fighting alone. How many people dare to offend him? Although he is powerful, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    Think of here, four people''s facial expression relaxes down, between eyebrow eyes, is evil spirit Teng Teng.


    "Four little guys dare to be rampant in front of me. There are few good things in the chaos." Grandfather tortoise, holding a long stick in his hand, hit it with a wave.


    Boom!


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed.


    On the long stick, a series of runes appear, heaven and earth, heaven and earth, space and water.


    Every avenue is a chaotic Avenue with amazing strength.


    The look of the four changed greatly.


    This blow is definitely the strength of chaos.


    When the long stick falls, the road on it explodes.


    The four were swept by the long stick. No matter what magic power, Avenue or treasure they used, they were all hit by one blow. With one move, they were slightly injured.


    Boom!


    One hit.


    The four were in a mess, but grandfather tortoise stepped forward, holding a long stick in one hand, and continued to smash it.


    This shot down, is really maneuvering, majestic.


    The four were beaten and fled in panic, but they could not escape.


    Grandfather tortoise''s strength is not what it used to be. The road of heaven and earth, the road of space, the road of water and so on have all come to a deep understanding. These four people''s understanding of the road is too bad, and they are directly suppressed by the tortoise grandfather. They can''t escape at all, so they have to deal with it in a hurry.


    In the fairyland, countless people watched this scene.


    Lingxiao cave.


    The Jade Emperor looked at grandfather tortoise''s figure, his face was extremely embarrassed.


    So is the Jade Emperor.


    In this yuan meeting, he was thoroughly promoted to be the Taoist master, and because of the congenital treasure Kunlun mirror, his strength was very strong among the Taoist masters.


    But this is strong, but limited.


    Compared with grandfather tortoise, it''s a little worse.


    "At that time, if I took this man, I could get the inheritance of heaven and earth Taoist..." The Jade Emperor had a trace of anger and regret in his heart.


    At that time, the Jade Emperor wanted to start, but he gave up.


    Without any reason, the assassin will be killed and his inheritance will be seized. If this matter is spread, who else will enter the immortal court? The immortal court will collapse in an instant.


    It''s self destructive.


    But today, seeing the progress of the tortoise grandfather, the Jade Emperor still has some taste.


    In the immortal court, there is no Taoist master except the Jade Emperor.


    Although some time ago, the Jade Emperor drew a draw with the help of the treasure to protect the Lingxiao cave, who knows what to do after a long time.


    "Next, the fairyland became more and more chaotic. Lingxiao cave needs to be closed for a period of time. "


    The Jade Emperor thought in his heart that he would soon sacrifice the Kunlun mirror and close the Lingxiao cave.


    After the chaos catastrophe, even in Lingxiao cave, there were more than 20 immortal emperors left. None of them survived.


    Other people naturally agree with the Jade Emperor''s practice.


    Before long, Lingxiao cave was closed.


    Hidden in the fairyland.


    Even if it is chaos, it is difficult to find the location of Lingxiao cave. This is also a powerful part of Lingxiao cave. If you really want to hide it, no one can find it.


    After the closing of Lingxiao cave, a figure came out of Lingxiao cave and stepped into the fairyland."There are great dangers and opportunities in this robbery. I have Kunlun mirror and countless parts. It''s just right for me to come out..." The Jade Emperor''s heart flashed a trace of excitement and stepped into the fairyland.


    Not long.


    In a distant mountain, a ray of light flew out.


    A long golden gun in the light.


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, his eyes lit up and he rushed up.


    At the same time, there are dozens of figures killed out together.


    The figures are all Taoist masters.


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, he gave a cold hum. The strange light on his body swayed. In an instant, the figure of the Jade Emperor changed, and the golden spear also swayed.


    Whoo!


    Space folding.


    Shape shifting.


    When the Jade Emperor got the golden spear, he laughed and left.


    But after more than ten breath, not far away, a big hand of Optimus fell down and grabbed the Jade Emperor and the spear.


    Poof!


    When the big hand is gone, the long gun disappears.


    There''s nothing here.


    Lingxiao cave.


    The Jade Emperor''s face became very ugly:


    "hum, Lord Moro, I remember you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    The ghost turtle grandfather''s strong and domineering hand directly hit the four Taoist masters. They were staggering and seriously injured.


    And when it goes on like this, it doesn''t relax at all.


    "Fairyland is not easy to be provoked. Today, the matter of Abbot Xianshan can''t be settled. Let''s take the four of you to make a victory."


    The turtle grandfather said coldly, the long stick became bigger again and fell down.


    Boom!


    This time, four people have already reached the limit, of course, can not resist.


    The long stick fell, and the four seemed to be dying.


    But at this moment, the space around was stagnant, and the long stick stagnated in the void.


    Tortoise grandfather see, cold hum a, hands grip stick, hard hit.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the space tears apart.


    In that space, a flame figure appeared.


    Grandfather tortoise''s long stick was smashed hard, but when he came to this man, it became extremely slow.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    It''s like a stick that was dropped in one millionth of a time, and the birth was delayed to two or three blinks.


    Boom!


    The man grabbed the stick with one hand.


    Then he threw it hard, and grandfather turtle''s figure, together with the long stick, flew upside down.


    Master of chaos!

 Chapter 634

    This man is very strange.


    Although it looks like a person, there is a corner on his head. There is a red flame on the corner. The flame is transpiration, burning the world and sending out a strange destructive force.


    What''s more strange is that this man stood there, surrounded by the fairyland Avenue, retreating by himself.


    It seems that Fairyland Avenue is not an opponent, can only avoid.


    The tortoise grandfather held the long stick, his body retreated more than a hundred feet, and finally stabilized his body. But when he looked at this matter again, he looked dignified and shocked.


    "Master Huoyuan!"


    The turtle grandfather opens his mouth, and his voice is shocked.


    The man put his hands on his chest, and his face looked funny. He said with a smile:


    "yes, you little turtle have heard of me. In this way, you should have come in from chaos. In this case, you dare to attack my people."


    The tortoise grandfather was silent and silent, and the Spirit said:


    "Xuaner, wait a minute, you take them first and leave here. The abbot fairy mountain can''t be protected!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Hong Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    But at the moment, grandfather tortoise''s short body is a step forward. Langsheng said: "I''ve heard about the name of master Huoyuan for a long time. The master bred from the corpse of chaos demon God has extraordinary strength. Today, I''d like to see it."


    "Interesting. It''s interesting that you dare to fight with me after you know me."


    Master Huoyuan laughs.


    The tortoise grandfather holds the short stick in both hands, and an array diagram around his body flashes.


    The diagram is divided into two parts, one part above and the other part below.


    On the top, on the bottom.


    The two plates are spinning, emitting a strange and incomparable power.


    "Heaven and earth, are you the descendant of the old ghost?"


    There was a glimmer of color in the eyes of master Huoyuan.


    The tortoise grandfather didn''t say a word, holding the long stick in both hands, and fell down.


    When this stick falls, the sky falls apart.


    In a flash.


    The surrounding space split, the space solidified, and the force of chaos came from the crack.


    The space of more than ten thousand li all around is thunderous although.


    Chaos road of water.


    Space Avenue.


    Heaven and earth road.


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of roads merge together and burst out in this stick.


    This time, in the eyes of the master Huoyuan, he was surprised and cautious.


    "Yes, yes, the road of water, the road of heaven and earth, the road of space, the road of heaven and earth, can understand this situation, even if it is not much worse than the God of heaven and earth. However, compared with me, it''s still a long way off. "


    Master Huoyuan waved his arms and directly grasped the long stick.


    When the long stick is waved, there are hundreds of stick shadows between the eyes.


    But when approaching the master Huoyuan, all the shadow of the stick disappeared, leaving only the last one, and the shadow of the stick changed a lot.


    The others were stunned to see the two fighting.


    Only grandfather tortoise knows about it.


    Grandfather tortoise''s move is a combination of four kinds of magic powers, which can be used as a restraint.


    Even the Taoist can''t take this move.


    But the master Huoyuan came down easily.


    On the avenue of space, the fire ape master is better than the tortoise grandfather.


    It''s more than that. Master Huoyuan is really good. The road of time also appeared, the road of space was suppressed, the road of time was bound, the road of fire broke out, and the road of destruction came out.


    After grabbing the long stick, master Huoyuan bullied him and sent out with one palm.


    The tortoise grandfather saw this, showing the color of horror, holding a long stick in one hand and waving it in the other.


    The two hands and fists collided.


    All kinds of roads collided in an instant.


    This collision, the gap will come out.


    Grandfather tortoise doesn''t know where to practice for countless years. He has been inherited by heaven and earth. His strength is very good. But in front of this man, it is not enough to see.


    Master Huoyuan''s body is extremely strong.


    In the flesh, the road of fire and the road of destruction converge.


    It''s almost a physical body condensed by two chaotic avenues.


    This body is two or three points better than the original ancestral witch.


    Boom! Boom!


    The surrounding space has not yet healed, but has been torn apart by the magic power of two people''s collision, forming a space crack of several million kilometers.


    The power of chaos falls from chaos to the fairyland.


    The emperor of fairyland is in a mess.


    There was a huge tsunami in the sea.


    This scene is really like the end of the world.


    In the sea area, the surviving Immortal Emperor looked at him and felt his heart trembling with fear:


    "what happened to such a strong man in the immortal world? Even the Taoist is not so strong!"The Immortal Emperor, who had discovered the congenital treasure and was ready to sell it, counseled him at this moment.


    I dare not go out.


    It''s better to be steady!


    The fighting continues.


    In less than half a column of incense time, the winner was decided.


    Grandfather turtle''s figure retreated in a panic and fell directly into the sea.


    The sea water in that sea area suddenly dispersed, a variety of complex roads fell, and all the surrounding sea areas were blown open, especially the fire road and destruction road of the Huoyuan master, which directly fell, instantly evaporated the surrounding sea water, and the power fell to the bottom of the sea, and the magma erupted.


    Grandfather tortoise''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Master Huoyuan stood in the same place, but did not speak.


    This attack, of course, can not kill the strong at this level.


    However, master Huoyuan turned around and looked at the other people in abbot Xianshan.


    A little turtle, a Taoist, and a few other shrimps.


    "You two, you happen to be my men."


    Master Huoyuan steps forward.


    Space folds, time slows down and catches up in an instant.


    At this moment, the world around Hong Xuan and Zhu Ke suddenly stagnated and bound up, and the space around them was narrowed, and the exchange fell into the hands of the master Huoyuan.


    "This magic power is more powerful than the heaven and earth in Zhenyuan Taoist''s sleeve!"


    Zhu Ke''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhenyuan Taoist is famous in the fairyland.


    Among them, the universe in the sleeve is incomparable.


    Once, with a wave of his hand, Taoist Zhenyuan suppressed dozens of immortal emperors. The strength is incomparable. It is passed on to fairyland in Ming Dynasty.


    At this time, the fire yuan master''s hand may not be inferior.


    Especially in the use of the way of space, it is even more terrifying.


    "From now on, you two will be my subordinates. Life and death are between my thoughts!"


    Master Huoyuan said.


    Above the one horn, two flames flew out towards them.


    But the next moment.


    The surrounding space burst open.


    A figure appeared, tearing the space, and the two flames were caught in the hands, unable to move.


    "Well? Who are you? "


    The fire yuan venerable look a coagulate, cold voice asks.


    Behind me.


    Zhu Ke and Hong Xuan looked happy.


    "Brother!"


    "My husband."


    Hong Ming waved his hand.


    "You go down first, and I''ll deal with it."


    Zhu Ke and Hong Xuan recoiled quickly.


    In this void, Hong Ming and Huoyuan stand opposite.


    "You are Hong Ming, the leader of the fairy mountain here?"


    Master Huoyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked.

 Chapter 635

    "It''s really stupid of you to make trouble in Xianshan and not know my name so far."


    Hong Ming smiles and his voice spreads all around.


    The master Huoyuan was not angry either, and Liansheng was smiling:


    "interesting, interesting. I can''t imagine that there is such a genius as you in this world. It''s really amazing that you can''t reach a Yuan Hui and cultivate so much. "


    Hong Ming didn''t say a word.


    Look at the master Huoyuan.


    Master Huoyuan came from chaos, but he was obviously familiar with the fairyland.


    The origin of Hong Ming is clear.


    Stab!


    Hong Ming waves his hand and tears the space.


    "Please


    Hong Ming stretched out his hand.


    Master Huoyuan took a look at Hong Ming and stepped into chaos.


    Hong Ming followed.


    Abbot fairy mountain suddenly became calm.


    The four Taoist masters, looking solemn, tore up space and came to chaos.


    In the same place, Hong Xuan''s face looked excited and said:


    "grandfather, sister-in-law, take it with you now. I''ll go to the chaos and have a look. I feel that my brother is so powerful that I''m not afraid of him at all."


    With that, Hong Xuan tears the space away.


    When Zhu Ke saw this, she frowned, and the dagger appeared in her hand, tearing the space and leaving.


    But the tortoise grandfather said:


    "this matter is too urgent. I dare to do it tomorrow. Naturally, I have such dependence. I''d better close the abbot Xianshan as soon as possible!"


    "Good."


    Zhu Ke hesitated and opened the array.


    Abbot fairy mountain was soon closed.


    The whole sea became calm.


    The wounds in the sea soon healed.


    Countless immortal emperors were shocked when they watched this scene. Many people quietly entered into the chaos. Now the chaos disaster, the chaotic place on the edge of the fairyland, has become safer in the fairyland. Therefore, many people are quietly watching the war.


    ¡­¡­


    In chaos.


    After they entered, they didn''t talk much.


    Hong Ming made a direct move.


    If this man dares to fight in abbot Xianshan, he will never die. There is nothing to say.


    In chaos.


    All the restraints are gone.


    Hong Ming''s body is surrounded by a variety of chaotic roads, and his right hand is gently raised.


    Boom!


    A huge and incomparable palm appeared. On the palm, like a small world, it fell down and hit the master Huoyuan.


    Master Huoyuan''s face suddenly changed and his body suddenly enlarged.


    In a flash, a tall figure appeared in the chaos.


    Boom!


    The palm fell, stirring tens of thousands of kilometers in chaos.


    In the chaos, countless turbulent streams burst into pieces.


    The giant''s hand was patted away, but he was not hurt.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "You are the first person to let me show my true shape when these dozens of Yuan meetings come. Today, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred if I don''t kill you!"


    Master Huoyuan laughs.


    The body of master Huoyuan is ten thousand feet long. Even in the chaos, it is a huge thing, waving its body and smashing it down.


    With this smash, Hong Ming panicked.


    Ten meetings in one effort!


    Hong Ming has seen the blood essence of zuwu. In the blood essence of zuwu, there are some figures of zuwu. Even Hong Ming had great witches under his command, but even the ancestral witches were much different from chaos.


    And the master of Huoyuan, to some extent, is the God of chaos.


    Chaos is born in chaos.


    It''s like a natural being.


    But it''s better than the innate.


    Such creatures are extremely rare.


    Every chaos God is the best of chaos creatures. He is born to control a chaos Road, and his strength is stronger than the chaos God.


    And the master of Huoyuan was born after the fall of a chaotic God of fire.


    Besides the chaos road of fire, the master of fire yuan also realized that the power of destruction is not inferior to chaos.


    The terrible body shaking, the chaos of the road of fire and destruction are stirring up, like chaos of natural punishment, towards Hong Ming.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming looked dignified.


    On the body, the chaos road is displayed, and the xuanhuang air flow turns. In the xuanhuang air, many Avenue runes converge and merge into the terrifying xuanhuang road.


    The way of xuanhuang does not exist in itself.


    Only by integrating many laws can they be condensed.


    Now, Hong Ming has come to this stage.


    Many avenues merge and converge. The way of xuanhuang and the Qi of xuanhuang are displayed. The bright yellow light shines on the body, just like a chaotic demon.Hum!


    The power of chaos melts into the body.


    Hong Ming''s body expanded to about a thousand feet.


    Two giants fight in chaos.


    Both of them had a great opening and closing, and they worked hard for ten meetings.


    At the level of Hongming, we don''t pay attention to any skills.


    All the techniques are superfluous.


    On their bodies, a variety of avenues converge, space, time, power, nature, five elements, yin and Yang, xuanming And so on. Every avenue is working.


    Lack of strength, a slap dead.


    The fight between the two men is really equal.


    In chaos.


    The edge of fairyland.


    A Taoist master, master of chaos, look at this scene again.


    The Taoist Masters in the fairyland are more and more surprised.


    Kong yaozun stands in the chaos and looks at Hong Ming. There are five colors shining around his body, and the world around him is changing. However, with the increase of the world, the more pressure is exerted by the power of chaos around him:


    "Hong Daoyou is really Terror. I''m afraid he already knows the disadvantages of opening up a world. Unless he abandons this world, he will be imprisoned by this world. The pressure in chaos will completely destroy this world in tens of thousands of years. "


    Taoist priest:


    "after Hong Daoyou learned about this, we went to abbot Xianshan together. The next Yuanhui is the last one. This time, it will be more troublesome."


    Then guide Taoist:


    "younger martial brother, don''t provoke Hong Daoyou in the future, otherwise I''m afraid western religion is not an opponent. The last time that chaos venerable came here, although it was only for discussion, I can''t say that there will be big trouble in the future. You and I have to prepare for a rainy day. "


    A trace of prudence flashed in zhunti Taoist''s eyes:


    "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I wake up."


    Taoist of the Styx River:


    "Hong Daoyou''s skill Tut Tut, I''m afraid he will be one of them if there is any hope that the next yuan meeting will take the last step! "


    ¡­¡­


    This war lasted more than 100 years.


    Both Hong Ming and the master Huoyuan exerted their full strength.


    But both Hongming and Huoyuan could not help each other.


    Hongming''s body must be a treasure of ordinary chaos, and it must be strong. The master Huoyuan has no choice but to hurt Hongming.


    And the master Huoyuan is also very strong.


    Born out of the corpse of chaos demon God, he has seven or eight abilities of chaos demon God. In addition, he has other understandings. The chaos road of fire and the chaos road of destruction are extremely important.


    In chaos, even if injured, the power of chaos will continue to recover.

 Chapter 636

    One hundred and eighty years later.


    Hongming and master Huoyuan have a tacit understanding to stop.


    Tearing space, Hong Ming leaves directly.


    In chaos.


    The four Taoist masters came to master Huoyuan with an extremely respectful look.


    "Abbot, put down Xianshan first. It''s not so easy. There are many caves in the fairyland. There''s no need to go to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. "


    Master Huoyuan ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord is right. There are not many people like him in this world. As long as you avoid them, you will find a suitable place." Feng Wu spoke with a confident tone.


    The other three people are also in line with:


    "yes, several caves have already been occupied by Venerable people, and they have not met much resistance."


    "There are not many Taoist Masters in this festival."


    ¡­¡­


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    When Hong Ming came back again, his figure was a little shaky.


    The breath above the body is much lower.


    "How are you, my husband?"


    Zhu Ke''s body was like moonlight. She came to her side and helped Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming glanced at the other two and looked a little embarrassed. He said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I just didn''t expect that the master Huoyuan is so powerful. Even if I''m good at Taoism, I''m almost no match."


    "My husband."


    "Brother."


    Qi Yun and bengnu come over.


    Qi Yun goes to Hongming in silence, while bengnu has a moment and wraps around Hongming''s left arm.


    Now, Hong Ming doesn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, at this time, Hong Xuan appeared.


    Every year for hundreds of millions of years, Hong Xuan is quite different from that year.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I thought I was better than you this time. I didn''t expect that I was much worse."


    Hong Xuan mumbled with excitement on his face.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "I didn''t expect to get to this point, but you''ve learned a lot from your grandfather over the years."


    "Hey, hey."


    Hong Xuan grinned and was very happy.


    The tortoise grandfather''s improvement is much better. He came over, looked at Hong Ming carefully, and said: "when I sheltered you, it was just because you had a good relationship with Xuan er. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you went further than me."


    "Grandfather..."


    Hong Ming wants to explain.


    But grandfather tortoise waved his hand:


    "you don''t have to say much, grandfather. I''ve been practicing for so many years, and the chance of inheritance is not necessarily worse than yours. It''s just a pity that I can''t walk out of the way of heaven and earth. At most, I''m the descendant of heaven and earth. Unlike you, you have many heritages, but you can find a new way, which ordinary people can''t do."


    Hong Ming is silent.


    How can we say this.


    Looking back, Hong Ming did make a good choice.


    "This chaos catastrophe has passed, and the next Yuanhui will be opened soon. At that time, the next Yuanhui will be different from before. Many Taoist masters and venerable people in chaos will enter the fairyland, and want to take away a ray of life when the chaos extinction comes!"


    Grandfather turtle said coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, a map appeared.


    This array is divided into two parts, one part up and the other part down. The two forces converged and soon formed a world.


    Heaven and earth map, the treasure of chaos!


    "This treasure contains the way of heaven and earth. Tomorrow, the road of your cultivation contains the way of heaven and earth. Practice here!"


    The tortoise grandfather is also not polite, left this treasure here.


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened and he entered the picture of heaven and earth.


    Hong Xuan also wanted to enter, but he was pulled away by the tortoise grandfather.


    In the picture of heaven and earth, only Hong Ming and the third daughter are left.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming felt numb and embarrassed.


    In contrast, Hong Ming feels that the master Huoyuan is easier to deal with.


    Among the three girls, Zhu Ke is the most generous and the coldest, Qi Yun is thick and steady, silent, while Beng girl is the most shy with her head down.


    Even if I haven''t seen you for so many years, I won''t say a word.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he could only go to one side to understand the picture of heaven and earth.


    The map of heaven and earth is the treasure of chaos, on which there is the law of chaos Avenue, which is very special, including heaven and earth, heaven and earth, nature and so on.


    Originally, Hong Ming just avoided the three girls, but as soon as he sat down and understood, he was completely immersed in them, and he no longer knew the time.


    The treasure of chaos is unique.


    Everyone who gets it is precious and won''t give it to others easily.


    But grandfather turtle is different.


    Take the picture of heaven and earth directly and understand it at will.


    Even if the heaven and earth road is the life road of grandfather tortoise.Hong Ming has to admire his boldness and courage.


    Hong Ming is on the side.


    Zhu Ke couldn''t help it. Although she was angry with her husband, she still had to stretch out her hand to hold the hands of her two sisters:


    "two sisters, our husband is not ordinary. In the fairyland, we don''t know how many immortals and Taoists are covetous. In the future, we three must work together to avoid being dragged into other people by our husband."


    "Listen to my sister."


    Qi Yun echoed.


    Clam female rare slightly raised her head, whispered: "sister said is."


    When Zhu Ke saw this, he didn''t say much. He pulled them over and woke Hong Ming up.


    "Well?"


    Hong Ming is in the process of realizing that he is disturbed by Zhu Ke.


    I was ready to get angry, but when I saw the three girls coming together, my anger suddenly disappeared: "three ladies, my husband is understanding the main road. If there is nothing wrong, you should avoid it first!"


    "Well, that''s what we want to avoid."


    Zhuke was angry at once.


    Qi Yun was silent.


    On the contrary, she took Zhu Ke''s arm and said, "elder sister, elder brother, he wants to practice. Let''s go back first. Don''t disturb him."


    Zhu Ke wanted to be angry, but how could she be angry when she saw the two sisters like this.


    "Three ladies, some time ago, I just got some treasures and gave them to you. If you don''t have anything to do these days, you can refine them and understand the main road. Maybe you can go further." Hong Ming said, taking out a treasure.


    Some of these treasures belong to Taoist Kunpeng.


    Some of them were collected some time ago.


    There are more than 20 pieces in total.


    Most of them are inborn Lingbao. There are just two things that are chaotic. One is Hunyuan umbrella, which is naturally given to bengnu.


    The other treasures were also divided.


    After sharing the treasures, Hong Ming can finally sit down and practice.


    When Zhuke saw this scene, she took the three sisters and left.


    "Well, we three are really miserable. You see, my husband, most of the hard-working people don''t have Taoist companions. It''s really rare for us to be like this."


    Zhu Ke said coldly.


    Qi Yun nodded.


    Zhu Ke looked at the clam girl with her head down and holding Hunyuan umbrella, and said, "sister, this abbot Xianshan has more of you, and you need to bear more of the future."


    "I don''t know that, sister Can someone else do it? "

 Chapter 637

    The abbot fairy mountain is hidden in the void and never appears again.


    But in the fairyland, it did not calm down.


    The battle of Abbot Xianshan shocked the fairyland, and the master of chaos appeared. The appearance of hongdaozhu and the chaos master fought for more than a hundred years, which shocked the Immortal Emperor and daozhu. Countless people were stunned. In the last Yuanhui, he just became the existence of the Taoist, and suddenly became the master of chaos. This fact is even more astonishing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos died out and soon came to the end.


    The whole fairyland is full of holes.


    In the chaos, countless chaotic turbulence continue to enter the fairyland, the power of chaos rampant, mountains, lakes, oceans, jungles, everything is destroyed.


    Countless immortal emperors are hiding in the cave, shivering.


    There are many Taoist masters.


    Taoist masters, monsters and venerable people in the chaos are rampant in the fairyland.


    On this day.


    The underworld war broke out.


    In the sea of blood, a chaotic venerable appeared and led six Taoist masters to besiege the sea of blood.


    War is imminent, and the fight is dark.


    Hong Ming was awakened by Zhu Ke.


    "Husband, look at the underworld!"


    Zhu Ke said solemnly.


    Hong Ming had a tacit understanding with other people and helped each other, which Zhu Ke also knew.


    In fact, when abbot Xianshan was killed, grandfather GUI didn''t come back. Zhu Ke was so confident because there were several Taoist Masters in the void.


    If something happened, abbot Xianshan might not be able to keep it.


    But with other Taoist masters, Zhu Ke could protect them.


    Hong Ming steps out and leaves heaven and earth.


    Above the eyes, the dark yellow air turned and looked toward the nether world.


    The underworld is infinite.


    At this time, it was a mess.


    "Ke''er, you watch here, I''ll go and have a look."


    Seeing this, Hong Ming flashed a smile in his eyes and walked on.


    In a flash, the void tears.


    Hong Ming''s figure disappeared.


    The underworld.


    When Hong Ming reappeared, he attracted many people''s attention.


    Under the nether world, there were more than one or two Taoist masters and chaos masters watching the battle.


    No matter from the chaos, or in the fairyland, all the Taoist masters are tacit observers, and they won''t do it easily. Hong Ming just walked over.


    "Friends of the Styx."


    Hong Ming said hello.


    The netherworld Taoist looked slightly stunned, but he was a little surprised.


    After they saw the ceremony, Hong Ming turned around and looked at the chaotic venerable in the distance.


    The body of the chaos Lord is covered with scales, and the tail has a tail with a sharp barb, which directly tears the space between the swings.


    "Are you the abbot of the fairy mountain?"


    This chaos venerable opens mouth to ask, in the Mou light flashed silk silk silk to kill intention.


    "Not bad."


    Hong Ming answered.


    "Hum, you shouldn''t have come here. The sea of blood here is just for me. You should die as well."


    The master said impolitely.


    Hong Ming didn''t say a word, but the dark and yellow air flowed on his body.


    Now, at the level of the supreme treasure of chaos in the path of the body, the dark and yellow Qi has reached its peak. There is nothing that Hong Ming is afraid of any more. Some of the chaos masters are weird and some of them are excellent.


    But that''s all.


    Seeing this, Jie said with a smile, "since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am."


    Hum!


    In an instant, the body of the chaotic venerable swayed.


    In an instant, the body of the chaotic venerable incarnated into two.


    Hong Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    Because in Hong Ming''s eyes, these two are ontologies, and there is no difference.


    Split in two!


    It''s a magic power.


    I don''t know how many supernatural powers there are in the immortal world. Even in Hong Ming''s original world, there are ten supernatural powers. But these ten supernatural powers can deal with ordinary Taoist masters, but when they meet the chaotic master, they are dead in an instant, and their strength is too different.


    The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to keep up.


    Over time.


    It''s a chicken rib.


    In the fairyland, the strong of Taoist level have no similar magical power except Taiqing. And the supernatural power of Taiqing is the supernatural power of ability. One Qi turns three Qing.


    It is said that this magic power has a great time limit. The strength of the three parts is not as good as that of Taiqing himself, but the joint force is stronger.


    And now the chaos Lord is different.


    Whew!


    As soon as they appear, they kill Hong Ming directly.It''s extremely fast.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Just for a moment, the space in the sea of blood was torn apart.


    It''s not only the tearing of space, but also the chaos of time.


    The master of chaos doesn''t know the origin. He cultivates time, space, wind and swallowing four kinds of chaos. Each of them has reached a very high level.


    The road of wind is good at speed and attack.


    It''s weird to swallow the road.


    Time and space complement each other, and the speed of the chaos master is extremely fast.


    Space is folded and solidified.


    Time to slow down, speed up.


    Hong Ming''s body was hit several times in an instant.


    as like as two peas of chaos, benefited in every way, the two roads are identical, and the same is the same as the road on the body.


    Just in a flash, there were faint marks on Hong Ming''s body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After dozens of breaths.


    Hong Ming''s palms were folded and three of them opened.


    Boom!


    The terrible dark yellow air diffused from all around the body.


    The two parts of the chaotic venerable are imprisoned in the dark and yellow air in an instant. Hong Ming''s photo shows that the two parts of the chaotic venerable vanish.


    But after the destruction of these two parts.


    Not far away, the same two parts appear.


    "You can''t kill me. No one can kill me. The road in chaos can''t kill me. If chaos doesn''t die, I won''t die."


    This chaos venerable one face''s arrogance, disdains.


    But that disdain, also with a trace of fear.


    Hong Ming actually suppressed the two separatists.


    Even in chaos, there are few rivals between the two parts. The dark and yellow Qi is really powerful, even in chaos.


    Hong Mingmo was silent, with a smile on his face:


    "is that right? I can kill you several more times. There are limits to any way of doing things. It''s OK for you to separate yourself once or twice. What if you do it a hundred or ten times


    "There is no way to be invincible in the world. If so, why do you come to this world to seek a chance? You should not be able to help the chaos vanish."


    "Hum!"


    The master gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Chaos is dying out.


    They came here just for a chance of survival.


    However, when looking at the sea of blood, the master of chaos is showing the color of coveting. He opens his mouth, and the buzzing voice rings out and spreads all around.


    Chaos Tao Yin!

 Chapter 638

    Every world is different, so is the language.


    In the fairyland, countless yuan will be unified, and the language is almost the same.


    Even if the language of the demon clan and the Terran is different, there is no problem in communication, because there is the voice of fairyland.


    The language of communication with fairyland Avenue.


    This requires the cultivation of Jinxian, which can be understood naturally.


    And it''s similar in chaos.


    Chaos breeds countless chaotic creatures, chaotic gods and chaotic monsters.


    Among them, chaos gods are the rarest. Every chaos God has the highest strength. He is born to control the chaos road and is protected by the treasure of chaos.


    Among them, the power of several chaotic demons is beyond imagination.


    The second is chaos.


    Chaotic creatures are bred from chaos, but they don''t control the chaos Avenue. Instead, they are infected with the flavor of some Avenue. The natural talent of chaotic creatures is not as good as that of the ruler of chaos, but there are many congenital possibilities. Can understand the road, can collect the right treasure.


    Strength can progress slowly.


    And chaos monster is the monster bred from chaos.


    Some are strong, some are weak, and the spirits of chaotic monsters are very low.


    However, chaos gods and chaos creatures have been in chaos for many years. They communicate with each other by using chaos Tao.


    If you understand the Tao of chaos, you can understand the Tao of chaos.


    It''s the way creatures communicate in chaos.


    Hong Ming''s face changed when the chaotic sound sounded.


    "Two dignitaries, come and help me as soon as possible."


    "Three treasures in the sea of blood."


    "I want to take the jade pillar cave, you need to fight."


    ¡­¡­


    The three lords of chaos, soon reach an agreement.


    Stab!


    The space is tearing apart.


    In the void, two chaotic lords come out.


    One of them is similar to the chaos master who fought before Hong Ming. He has horns on his head, while the other is a Taoist. He can''t see his face clearly.


    Seeing this, the netherworld Taoist changed his face greatly.


    Hong Ming''s face also changed greatly, and his Spirit said:


    "Friends of the netherworld, three chaos masters, I block one person is the limit, can you resist two people?"


    The Styx Taoist replied:


    "I''ll call other Taoist friends."


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The void tears.


    Two Taoists came out.


    Hong Ming knew both of them. One was a Taoist of Zhenyuan and the other was the supreme Taoist.


    "Taoist friends are polite!"


    Several people are familiar with each other.


    I haven''t seen him for so many years. When Hong Ming looks at a few more people, he can see the clue.


    The supreme Taoist master is already at the level of chaos venerable, but his strength is a little worse among chaos venerable. It seems that he has opened up his own world in chaos.


    And the Zhenyuan Taoist, is still like that, but between the eyebrows, is a quiet.


    Zhenyuan Taoist had the most precious book in nature.


    This book has the best defense in the world. In addition, the innate spirit root is in the earth book. Even if it is the most precious treasure of chaos, it can''t be compared. So I don''t know the defeat, but the Taoist of Zhenyuan must be OK.


    "Three Taoist friends, the three venerable ones are Goufeng, Jiuling and keshui. I''ll deal with Goufeng. Even if he has amazing strength, it''s not difficult for me to have an immortal body. But keshui is bred by chaos demon. It''s extraordinary. I don''t have to say much about the name of Jiuling, Jiuling Yuansheng and the fame in chaos."


    The friend of the river Styx explained.


    The Taoist priest and his friends frowned.


    The supreme master came here to return the cause and effect.


    At that time, the Taoist of the Styx river was kind to the supreme Taoist.


    This cause and effect needs to be understood and cannot be passed.


    The same is true of Taoist Zhenyuan. The cause and effect of the two people is not small or big. It is not worth it to deal with a chaotic master alone.


    For a moment, the three were in the cold.


    Hong Ming was silent when he saw this.


    "Hong Daoyou, I need Daoyou to help me in this matter. If there is any assignment in the future, I will not shrink back." The ghost River Taoist said.


    Zhenyuan and Taishang also heard this.


    Hong Ming shook his head slightly and said:


    "I can help Daoyou this time, but next time? In a yuan meeting, I don''t know how long it will be, but Daoyou can think of a way to deal with it! "


    "This


    The underworld Taoist stopped talking.


    The Taoist of Taishang and Zhenyuan have different ideas.


    The supreme Taoist is already the master of Taoism, and there are two younger brothers and three younger brothers. It''s not a big problem in a short period of time. Even if chaos is coming, you don''t have to worry.


    The Taoist of Zhenyuan has already accepted the Wuzhuang temple, which is hidden in the void, and no one can find it.


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about safety.But Styx is different.


    The blood sea of Styx is here. In the


    sea of blood, there are infinite Blood Sea essence. There are many treasures hidden, and there are many kinds of chaotic spirits. This is a rare treasure for many chaotic masters.


    "What do you suggest?"


    The netherworld Taoist thought about it and asked.


    Hong Ming was not polite either, and said straightforwardly: "I can make an alliance with Daoyou to resist the enemy in this yuan meeting, but it depends on whether Daoyou are willing to give up a treasure?"


    "What treasure do you want?"


    The ghost River Taoist frowned.


    There are many treasures of the netherworld Taoist.


    Yuan Tu and a Bi are two treasures of killing and cutting. Naturally, they can''t be abandoned. They are associated with each other. Together, they are congenital treasures. The power of killing and cutting is comparable to that of chaos.


    Then there are the essence of the sea of blood, the red lotus, the plain cloud flag and several other congenital treasures.


    These treasures can''t be sent out.


    "Red lotus with fire!"


    Hong Ming said simply.


    The netherworld Taoist took a look at Hong Ming, and his heart flashed with endless thoughts, and he made a decision:


    "brother Hong is really good at calculating. He is born with the most precious industry, huohonglian. He also has ideas."


    "It''s nothing, friend of the netherworld. If I really have any plans, I''ll just watch here and wait until my friend dies and the Tao disappears. Then I''ll fight again. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Hong Ming''s insipid voice said.


    The expression of Zhenyuan Taoist and the supreme Taoist changed slightly.


    Hong Ming said this with great momentum.


    The netherworld Taoist took a deep look at Hong Ming. When he stretched out his hand, a red lotus appeared in his hand.


    Whoo!


    The lotus floats into Hong Ming''s hands.


    Hong Ming immediately put it away.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hong Ming gives thanks.


    The netherworld Taoist also received this gift.


    It''s a rare treasure in itself. And the red lotus is very special, and its defense is amazing. Forget it, there is the red lotus.


    Even if the Taoist gets it, it will be of great benefit.


    The underworld Taoist just sent it out.


    "Ye Huo Hong Lian, if you can gather the other three lotus flowers, I''m afraid it''s more for you to get it. It''s just that the golden lotus of merit is in the hands of the leader. It''s not so good. Jingshi white lotus has been taken by Kunpeng and gone into chaos. But Mieshi Black Lotus doesn''t know where and when it will appear. If so, why ask for it again."


    The netherworld Taoist has a clear heart.


    It doesn''t make sense to keep looking like this.


    This treasure is useful to others, but not to yourself.


    When the great extinction of chaos comes, use this treasure to make a better master of chaos.


    "Jiulingyuansheng, I''ll deal with them, three Taoist brothers. Be careful."


    As soon as Hong Ming''s voice fell, it tore up the space.


    Go straight to jiulingyuansheng.

 Chapter 639

    Who is jiulingyuansheng?


    Hong Ming didn''t know before.


    I heard it when I met the three demon emperors in shituoling, but now I understand it when I hear the nine spirits.


    This nine spirit yuan saint is really excellent.


    All the apprentices are in the fairyland. They are demon saints and famous towns.


    Hong Ming flies to Jiuling Yuansheng, and Jiuling Yuansheng also cooperates: "Hong Daoyou, please fight in the chaos between you and me!"


    "Good!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The two split space and soon met in chaos.


    Jiuling Yuansheng seems to be a Taoist, but in Hong Ming''s eyes, the Jiuling Yuansheng is very strange.


    The physical body is extremely strong.


    His face was blurred and he couldn''t see clearly.


    In the flesh, there are nine spaces.


    Nine spaces, constantly handling the power of chaos, develop a variety of roads, strengthen the body.


    This body is the most powerful, not inferior to chaos and the venerable.


    "Nine spirit way friend, the name spreads for a long time, you and I come to compete."


    Hong Ming laughs.


    Right palm out, a direct palm down.


    This move is derived from the creation of heaven and earth by Hong Ming. Although it is only four points powerful, it is also extremely amazing.


    Even the chaos master has to be careful to deal with it.


    But this nine spirit Yuan Sheng but ha ha a smile, direct a fist should go up.


    Boom!


    As soon as one palm comes out, the giant palm in chaos will be smashed.


    Hong Ming looked at it carefully, and a strange color flashed through his eyes.


    Jiulingyuansheng, this palm contains nine avenues, each of which is extremely for gain, not less than the ordinary chaos venerable. What''s more terrifying is that these nine avenues are finally integrated, and their power is really amazing.


    Kill with one hand, Jiuling Yuansheng is not polite.


    The power of chaos flows around the body and kills it.


    Hong Ming is not polite either.


    Two people instantly fight in the chaos.


    Hongming cultivates the way of xuanhuang and the Qi of xuanhuang. It is mysterious and unpredictable. It integrates many ways to be pure and unique. Jiuling Yuansheng is a chaotic creature. It has been cultivated for countless years and has extremely high talent. All nine kinds of chaotic ways have realized the deep, and integrate all kinds of ways into the body, forming their own space and melting the body with space.


    This is the most powerful body in the world.


    Two people fight, immediately earth shaking.


    In the chaos, chaos is broken up.


    The chaos road is scattered around, sweeping hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Countless monks watching the battle gaped.


    The fight between the two men was terrible.


    The Taoist can''t hold on for long in this fight.


    The fluctuation is really amazing.


    It was time for two sticks of incense, and they both stopped.


    It''s not that you can''t go on, it''s that it''s useless to go on.


    "Hong Daoyou, this matter has nothing to do with you and me. How about stopping here and talking about it in this chaos?" Jiulingyuansheng first spoke.


    It''s no use fighting!


    The strength of both men has been tested out.


    In the chaos, even after tens of thousands of years, we can''t tell the difference.


    What''s more, it''s the matter between the netherworld Taoist and Goufeng. They don''t need to have a big feud. Jiuling Yuansheng is not stupid, so it will not be.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Hong Ming''s heart, and he stopped:


    "it''s just right that the disciple of the nine spirit Taoist friends is a demon emperor in this world. I once met him, but he has extraordinary Taoism. He just wants to talk about Taoism with his Taoist friends."


    "Good!"


    Jiulingyuansheng''s face showed a trace of joy.


    At this point, everyone''s path is fixed.


    Therefore, at this time, I especially hope to learn from other roads, so that my own road can go further.


    Jiuling Yuansheng wants to talk with Hong Ming.


    They sat upright in the chaos.


    Nine spirit yuan Saint hands flat, in an instant, all around the chaos Avenue moved.


    At this moment, the face of jiulingyuansheng was suddenly visible.


    Stiff and dry.


    In addition to this skull, there are nine other skulls floating around. On each of them, there is a road.


    Space! Time! Kim! Wood! Water! Fire! Dirt! thunder! Zhiyang!


    Every avenue has realized the level of chaos, which is extraordinary.


    Among the head shaking, only Hong Ming was stunned.


    In particular, the nine heads constantly comprehend the chaos Road, and a series of runes pour into the body of the Buddha. It seems that there is a melting pot in the body, constantly melting the chaos runes and strengthening itself. This scene makes the eyes gape."The road Can this skill be like this? "


    Hong Ming put his hands together.


    The dark and yellow Qi appeared around the body.


    Around the xuanhuang Qi, all kinds of roads develop and interact with each other.


    Time, space, five elements, yin and Yang, Hunyuan, nature, power, xuanming, reincarnation, destruction A variety of roads evolved under xuanhuang and integrated into xuanhuang.


    They just sat upright and understood each other''s way.


    Although the most core part of their own road, the tacit understanding of the two did not show.


    But just to show the first part, both of them are interested in understanding.


    At the level of two people, the road of understanding is extremely mysterious and complex. It is a rare harvest to learn 12 / 10 from each other''s road.


    Hongming''s seventh level of enlightenment, in chaos, has no limit, and understands quickly.


    In a flash, thousands of years have passed.


    The war is finally over.


    Jiulingyuansheng took in nine heads, and his face could not be seen clearly again.


    Hong Ming also accepted the air of xuanhuang.


    "Hong Daoyou, it seems that Goufeng hasn''t succeeded. You and I will say goodbye. If you have a chance, I hope you can come to my Daochang and talk about it." Jiuling Yuansheng said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal."


    Hong Ming laughs.


    Jiuling Yuansheng turns around and steps on the power of chaos.


    In an instant, space collapses, time speeds up, light flashes and disappears.


    Hong Ming is the same. When he dodges the light at his feet, the space around him folds, and the avenue of time shakes. He dodges dozens of breaths, only one breath in the past.


    This technique is really amazing.


    The underworld.


    A sea of blood.


    When Hong Ming came again, the nether world changed greatly.


    The underworld is a mess.


    The whole blood sea has dropped by 30%.


    The blood evil spirit permeates the whole nether world.


    "Brother Hong, come in and have a talk!"


    In the sea of blood, the voice of the netherworld Taoist sounded.


    The sea of blood split a gap, Hong Ming see no polite, dun light shining, just like one of them.


    The land of blood. In the strange space of


    , the river god is sitting on a bloody stone. The stone is a natural treasure, with the essence of blood.


    The supreme Taoist, the Zhenyuan Taoist, sat on one side.


    Seeing that Hong Ming was all right, the Taoist of the Styx River flashed a strange color in his eyes and said:


    "thank you for your help this time. Only this time, I have other ideas!"

 Chapter 640

    The netherworld Taoist said carefully.


    Hong Ming looks the same. Zhenyuan Taoist looked natural, only Taiqing Taoist frowned slightly and asked: "I don''t quite understand the meaning of Styx Taoist friend."


    "This time, you Taoist friends can see clearly. If one chaos venerable comes, I can deal with it naturally. But these chaos venerable go together, and three of them come. If you Taoist friends don''t come, I may be trapped in the sea of blood today. "


    The tone of netherworld Taoist friend is a little gloomy.


    How powerful the netherworld Taoist is!


    A strong one at the Taoist level.


    When he was born, there were two accompanying spiritual treasures. Later, he had great perseverance, wisdom and virtue to rectify the netherworld and help establish the place of reincarnation.


    Over the years, the Taoist of Styx has achieved great fame.


    But


    This time, he almost died.


    Trillions of years of hard work, almost lost.


    It feels bad.


    The Taoist priest and Zhenyuan were silent.


    They also felt deeply about it.


    Although the three were enemies at the beginning, they have been friends of Taoism for countless years. They all cherish each other. The Taoist of Styx almost died, and they have some bad taste.


    This time it''s a Taoist of the Styx. What about next time?


    The netherworld Taoist looked gloomy and continued:


    "Taishang Taoist friend, of course, your song Yangshan is the place of the cave, which can be hidden. With Yuqing and Shangqing Taoist friends, it''s OK for a while. But If the five chaos lords go together, can the three Taoist friends escape? "


    The Supreme Master was silent for a moment.


    The three masters of Taoism are naturally extraordinary.


    Among the fairyland, the three people must be the first.


    But let alone the five chaos lords, even four or three could not resist.


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, Wuzhuang Taoist temple is hidden in the void, unpredictable, and has become a small world of its own. But if you have a heart, you can always find a trace by careful deduction. When the time comes, the three chaotic masters will work together, and you don''t know how to hold on to yourself?" The ghost River Taoist turned his eyes to Zhenyuan Taoist.


    Taoist Zhenyuan''s face suddenly stagnated.


    The Taoist of Zhenyuan is extraordinary.


    The power of Dishu is unparalleled in defense.


    It''s unique between heaven and earth.


    In addition, there are ginseng and fruit trees in the earth book, which are the top ten innate spiritual roots, bred from chaos. The joint forces of the two are even more terrifying.


    But


    It''s hard to say if you really want to meet three chaos masters.


    The netherworld Taoist said:


    "we all become Taoists in this world. Now in troubled times, we have to keep watch and help each other. If we work together, some of us dare to call."


    "That''s not the case!"


    Hong Ming spoke.


    The other people didn''t feel it clearly, but abbot Xianshan had been beaten to the door.


    The chaos master was very uncomfortable alone.


    If it were three, Hong Ming had no choice but to give up abbot Xianshan.


    "Yes, we are in the chaos. If one party is in trouble, others can help us!" The Supreme Master directly won.


    Taoist Zhenyuan hesitated and won.


    Four people tear space and come directly to chaos.


    Then Hong Ming stretched out his hand and grasped somewhere in the chaos, and so did the Zhenyuan Taoist and the supreme Taoist. Three chaotic forces entangle, Space folding, and the chaos of the netherworld Taoist here are connected together.


    Even the three men had a tacit understanding when they started.


    Space folding, time implicating, cause and effect overlapping.


    Since then, the Quartet has formed an alliance.


    The changes in chaos soon moved to the fairyland.


    In the fairyland, countless fairyland emperors frowned slightly. They seemed to be aware of something, but they could not observe it.


    And the strong at the Taoist level saw the clue.


    For a time, people''s hearts were floating.


    A hundred years later.


    Langxie cave.


    This is a small cave. The master Goufeng had no other choice but to occupy it. However, the original Immortal Emperor of this place had been practicing for many years. When he met Goufeng, he died.


    The six masters of chaos, sitting in the winter of Langxie, look different.


    "Don''t act rashly, Taoist master of this world."


    As soon as Goufeng opened his mouth, he said in a cold voice, "keep on pestering. When can I finish the goal set by that adult?"


    "That''s right. Next, let''s focus on the other immortal emperors in this festival. It''s not easy to provoke them in the netherworld blood sea, Abbot''s Fairy mountain and Shouyang cave, but it''s not difficult to be similar to Langxie cave!"


    A chaos venerable said with a smile.


    Goufeng gave a cold hum.


    Other dignitaries, you say a word, I have a goal.A moment later, many chaotic dignitaries dispersed.


    Goufeng stayed in the same place, his face was uncertain:


    "hum, do you really think that the adult will try his best to cultivate us? It''s a joke. When the great extinction of chaos comes, who can be closer? Maybe."


    ¡­¡­


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    Hong Ming comes back again.


    This time, we went out and fought one after another.


    Hong Ming benefited a lot.


    Among other things, the master of chaos has been fighting in chaos for many years, and his application to the road of chaos in time and space is much better than that of Hong Ming.


    Space solidifies.


    Space folding.


    Time accelerates.


    Time slows down.


    I am very familiar with all kinds of means.


    Hong Ming has learned a lot.


    In addition, the successive Wars also gave Hong Ming more insight.


    Master chaos, as expected.


    Among them, the chaos avenue that every chaos master comprehends is stronger than that of Hong Ming. After a great war, Hong Ming made a lot of progress, especially when he sat down with the nine spirits and Yuan sages, he comprehended many chaos avenues and made obvious progress.


    Back in the picture of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming remained closed.


    There is no time for practice.


    The chaos died out and slowly dispersed.


    The chaotic monsters in the chaos are rampant everywhere, and then they find all the blessed places, and around the Taoist temples of many Taoist masters and chaotic venerable.


    The abbot fairy mountain is surrounded by more than 20 chaotic monsters.


    Among them, the first three are at the level of chaos venerable.


    However, this time, Hong Ming stayed in the picture of heaven and earth, and did not do anything.


    Chaos, monsters, no mind.


    It''s much easier to deal with than chaos.


    Hong Ming doesn''t worry about the three talents and the turtle grandfather.


    A big war.


    Twenty three chaotic monsters died, and all the monks who took part in the battle got the great merits from the fairyland.


    Chaos, magic, strange things, the fairyland began to change.


    Hong Ming is in the process of cultivating, and he is aware that it is wrong.


    The picture of heaven and earth was collected by the tortoise grandfather.


    In a flash, Hong Ming came to the void above Abbot fairy mountain.


    "Tomorrow, it''s the nature of heaven and earth. Yuanhui will restart. There''s a big chance and a big understanding. Watch carefully!" The tortoise grandfather''s eyes are burning. He looks at the fairyland in the distance.


    Heaven and earth in fairyland, closed and folded in exchange.


    Chaos can''t get in any more.


    And at this time, in the fairyland, a light light light appeared from between heaven and earth, spilled down.


    Hong Ming felt the light and his face changed greatly.


    "This is Heaven and earth bestow, the power of creation

 Chapter 641

    Between heaven and earth, a ray of light falls.


    The light fell to any corner of the fairyland.


    Whether it''s the ocean, the mountains, or the underworld, or every cave, blessed place, hidden place, no matter where it is, the light shines.


    Hong mingduan sits in the space, the light falls on Hong Ming, Hong Ming feels the difference.


    It seems that


    Life has changed.


    The spirit and the body have to be raised to a higher level.


    It''s a rise in the level of life.


    Hong Ming once again felt the fairyland Avenue, which became much simpler.


    "This is the promotion of life level. Every Yuan Hui will come to an end, but every life promotion is limited and rare. This is the essence of fairyland."


    "If there is disaster, there will be fortune."


    The tortoise grandfather said.


    When Hong Ming heard the words, his hands were shining and he began to try.


    Time Avenue, space Avenue


    No matter how Hong Ming tries, it''s useless.


    The light was completely unaffected, still falling slowly.


    Hong Ming felt a little sorry.


    The bottom of my heart is moving, and my body turns into a chaotic dark lotus.


    And this time, the light around comes to Hong Ming automatically.


    That light is misty, continuously infuses into the chaos xuanhuanglian.


    "This


    Grandfather tortoise stood beside him, dumbfounded.


    "Grandfather, the nature of heaven and earth is to breed creatures. The higher the level of creatures, the more nature they get. That''s the difference between footwork and blood. I''m taking advantage of this. I won''t have such advantages in the next yuan meeting. " Hong Ming laughed and his voice came out.


    It''s easy to understand.


    The light of nature falls.


    In fact, it is because heaven and earth want to breed life.


    Ordinary life needs less light of nature.


    If the blood is advanced or the heel is strange, it needs more natural light of nature.


    And Hong Ming incarnated into the lotus of chaos. If heaven and earth want this treasure to give birth to the spirit, they naturally need more light of chaos. Therefore, countless light of chaos between heaven and earth flows into the lotus of chaos.


    At this moment, Hong Ming also felt the magic of heaven and earth.


    As long as other creatures, whether they are chaos masters or immortal emperors, have been transformed, they will be recognized by heaven and earth. The light of creation is only a small part.


    No one is an exception.


    It''s different for creatures that don''t have form.


    Hong Ming is one of them.


    In theory, Hong Ming didn''t change his form when he practiced the three mysteries.


    And this time, it''s a transformation.


    The light of nature breeds.


    Hong Ming felt his change.


    The last short board of the three Xuan refining formula has been made up.


    The spirit, the body and the mana are all integrated with the chaos xuanhuanglian. They are completely integrated. There is no short board and they are as smooth as one.


    This is the nature of heaven and earth.


    The light of nature has lasted for three thousand years.


    Hong Ming''s body has been transformed for three thousand years.


    Three thousand years later, Huang Lian''s breath is obscure and the divine things are introverted.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming appeared again with a smile on his brow.


    At this time, Zhu Ke called everyone to the top of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    "My husband."


    Zhuke gave up the theme.


    Hong Ming wanted to let grandfather tortoise sit, but grandfather tortoise followed Hong Xuan and had already done it.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming was not polite and sat down directly.


    After sitting in the upper position, Zhu Ke''s cold voice spread all over the place:


    "the chaos catastrophe has passed. According to the truth, when the new yuan will open, there will be innumerable opportunities. According to the common sense, when the new yuan will come, the cause and effect will be obscure, the road will be hidden, and it is difficult to practice. In order to prevent the contamination of cause and effect, my husband and I are naturally shut up and waiting for the time. "


    The others listened quietly.


    Abbot, there are so many people in Xianshan.


    But except for Zhu Ke, who had experienced several yuan meetings, no one else had.


    No one knows what to do after the yuan meeting.


    That''s why Zhu Ke said so.


    "But this yuan will be different. The extinction of chaos is coming. The master of chaos, the Taoist, has never left. I think that this yuan will want to escape in the fairyland and have more hope of survival. Therefore, this yuan will be different. Even the Taoist, it may fall down a lot."


    "However, it is more likely to be a master of Taoism."


    Zhuke''s voice spread all around.


    Hong Ming glanced around for a week and said:


    "I don''t know how many people are going to die in this Yuanhui. You''ll come under my door and make great progress. Otherwise, chaos will vanish at the end of Yuanhui, and even I don''t have much hope to survive. It''s even more difficult for you to tell.""Yes, master."


    Many disciples answered.


    When Hong Ming saw this, he stretched out his hand and tore open the void.


    More than 30 pieces of congenital spiritual treasures fell on many disciples.


    Shu San, Xiong Er, Hong Fei, Wan Hua GUI and two great witches have three treasures in front of each of them, while Qi Yun and bengnu have five treasures in front of each of them.


    Hong Xuan and Zhu Ke are gone.


    "These treasures, you are good at living and refining. After thousands of years, you can leave and travel by yourself. This dimension meeting is certainly a great calamity and a great opportunity. With me, other Taoist masters will also give you a little face."


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    All people say yes, and each step down.


    Hong Ming stops Hong Fei, hesitating.


    "I have a fortune for you here. After you get it, you can become a Taoist master. You have to take care of my Abbot''s Xianshan vein in the future." Hong Ming said.


    Hong Fei knelt down on the ground and was not as naughty as before:


    "the teacher treated me like a brother and a father, so I woke up naturally."


    Hong Ming nodded and a light fell from his body.


    The light fell on Hong Fei, and he roared.


    In this instant, Hong Fei showed his prototype.


    A water duck appeared in front of him.


    This water duck is changing from a water duck to a bird.


    And with the acceleration of this transformation, one of the scenes appeared.


    The water duck gradually expands and its body expands.


    The breath on the body also changes gradually.


    The bird keeps growing, and the breath also changes.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming waves his hand to tear up the space and send Hong Fei into chaos.


    "Husband, how is this blood similar to Kun Peng?"


    Zhu Ke said with a smile.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "last time I went to chaos, I had some chance to kill Kunpeng and get his treasure. Then I found some accidents. This thing just gave Hong Fei a chance to further his blood. Maybe he could reach the level of Kunpeng."


    Hong Xuan hears the speech and looks at Hong Ming like a fool.


    Got essence blood, can further?


    In the fairyland, isn''t Kunpeng walking all over the place, and the tortoise in heaven and earth is not as good as the dog?


    Hong Xuan was taken care of by his grandfather GUI. By chance, together with many efforts and many opportunities, he became the heaven and earth Xuan turtle. In the fairyland, there are only two Heaven and earth Xuan turtles.


    There is only one Kunpeng. If it is so easy, what else can we practice?


    Hong Ming was embarrassed and could not explain.


    The eternal treasure cannot be said.


    "Well, let''s put this matter down first, but I think these chaos masters from chaos are special!"

 Chapter 642

    "Special?"


    Hong Ming frowned.


    When Zhu Ke said this, Hong Ming also felt it.


    According to the truth, even for the sake of cultivation and avoiding disaster, it is not necessary to go to the fairyland.


    After all, the best choice is to come back to the fairyland when the great extinction of chaos comes.


    And


    Master chaos, why do you have to fight for the cave.


    Dongtian is a strange place in the immortal world. It has many mysteries. However, these places are of great use to the Immortal Emperor, but they are more common to the Taoist.


    For the chaos venerable, these places are extremely weak.


    It''s strange to feel these chaos masters.


    "As far as I know, the master of chaos is not born in chaos, but there is infinity in chaos, in which there are other worlds besides fairyland."


    Zhu Ke said coldly.


    With this, Hong Xuan, Qi Yun and Beng Nu all looked unbelievable.


    On the contrary, it was grandfather tortoise who laughed and kept silent.


    "There are many small worlds in this fairyland. In other big worlds, they are called pans. Besides pans, as far as I know, there are several big worlds such as Gu, yuan and Zu."


    Zhu Ke said.


    Hong Ming and tortoise grandfather were shocked at this time.


    Although I heard it for the first time, Hong Ming had expected it.


    At the beginning, pan, the founder of fairyland, killed 49 people.


    What about the rest?


    Hong Ming does not believe that there is no similar disk, and even the disk may not be the strongest.


    The other "Gu", "Yuan" and "zu" are not necessarily inferior to the pan.


    There are 3000 chaos gods, and a few more big worlds are expected.


    Hong Ming thought of this and asked:


    "the existence of other similar disks should have fallen long ago!"


    "No, such a great being is still alive."


    Zhuke shook her head.


    "Someone survived the chaos of the 500 yuan meeting?" Grandfather tortoise''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was unbelievable.


    Zhu Ke shakes his head again:


    "I don''t know, no one knows. Every time chaos dies, there will be countless deaths and injuries. Even the master of chaos is hard to survive. If someone can survive in chaos, it''s a strong one like pan."


    Hong Ming and grandfather tortoise are silent.


    And the others are confused.


    This kind of thing is too shocking.


    Whether it''s the disk or the extinction of chaos, it''s very far away for others.


    I don''t understand.


    "My husband."


    Zhu Ke turned his head and looked at Hong Ming:


    "these chaos lords must not enter the fairyland just to avoid the extinction of chaos. When the extinction of chaos comes, it is useless to hide in the fairyland. At this time, it is a good time to go to chaos."


    Hong Ming''s eyes brightened slightly:


    "does Ke''er mean to go to the chaos for cultivation?"


    "Well."


    Zhuke nodded.


    The extinction of chaos is coming, and chaos is in chaos.


    No matter what the chaos masters think, or what happens in the chaos, let the chaotic creatures enter the fairyland, but these do not affect what is in the chaos.


    Chaos itself is countless times larger than fairyland.


    There are many treasures in chaos.


    The strong at the Taoist level, if they want to go further, they have to go into chaos.


    It is inevitable to throw away the chaos in the fairyland this time.


    No matter how terrible the extinction of chaos may be, it is always the safest way to improve the way of life and understand the road.


    With all this in mind, Hong Ming has a clear idea of the way ahead.


    Looking up, Hong Ming''s eyes were filled with dark and yellow air. In an instant, Hong Ming could see clearly the heaven and the earth. Even though there were many causes and effects hidden in the fairyland, Hong Ming was still very clear about the road ahead.


    "After 100 million years, we will be promoted to the Taoist master level and achieve the great road. Then we will go to chaos, and chaos is the key."


    Hong Ming said.


    "Good."


    Qi Yun nodded.


    Clam girl also silently answered.


    Hong Xuan mumbled and didn''t say much.


    It''s hard to be a Taoist.


    It would be different for one of the three to do it in other Yuanhui.


    However, this Yuanhui is special, and Hong Ming has seen some clues.


    The extinction of chaos is coming.


    This yuan will be very special.


    After making a decision, the others left to practice or to leave abbot Xianshan. Hong Ming sat down on his knees and took out two lotus flowers.Jingshi White Lotus!


    Industry fire red lotus!


    These two lotus flowers are suspended around Hong Ming''s body, emitting various avenues. When Hong Ming sees them, he shakes his head slightly.


    The pure world white lotus has understood so long, and many of them are still far from being fully understood by Hong Ming.


    And the red lotus is the most magical.


    Yehuohonglian is very special.


    This treasure is innate. Although its defense is excellent, it can only be regarded as ordinary in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    However, this treasure has innate fire.


    Congenital red lotus industry fire, very strange.


    This is one of the top 20 strange fires in the world.


    This flame is not in the top ten of congenital flame, but in some aspects, it is not inferior to the top ten of congenital flame, such as refining body, refining spirit and so on.


    The netherworld Taoist is not in a dilemma, and Hongming refining and chemical industry is not too difficult.


    After refining, Hong Ming realized why the netherworld Taoist gave up.


    "Red lotus has fire. If it''s strong, it''s strong. But it doesn''t have much effect on our Taoist masters. It''s defensive It can only be ordinary. "


    Hong Ming waved his hand.


    In the red lotus of the fire of industry, the fire of industry flew out and fell into the hands of many monks in abbot Xianshan.


    Dawu, Xiong ershusan, Hong Fei, his younger brother Hong Xuan, yun''er, and bengnu are all in the process of transformation.


    The fire of karma falls on all people, and the flesh, body, spirit and soul are burning.


    The cause and effect of the whole body is constantly burning.


    The light cause and effect in the past was soon burned out, and became clear and visible, and the cause and effect became clear. After that, the road of becoming Tao became much simpler.


    And the physical body and spirit have been burned by the fire of karma.


    It''s a big chance.


    It''s just that Hong Ming didn''t give the flame to grandfather tortoise and Zhu Ke. It''s not that he didn''t want to give it, but it''s useless to give it.


    To be the master of Taoism is a step further.


    It''s no use at all.


    If the congenital ten flame, the Taoist master got, can also increase the strength of one or two points, but this red lotus industry fire, this is very embarrassing.


    Moreover, this fire red lotus treasure has average defense.


    Not to mention compared with the five flags, even compared with Hong Ming''s physical defense, it is much worse.


    Attack This treasure is nothing but red lotus.


    As a result, the treasure has almost no effect.


    "It doesn''t work. In fact, it''s the best. I just don''t know how to get the golden lotus?" Red lotus frowned.

 Chapter 643

    Yuan will restart.


    Heaven and earth are created.


    Between heaven and earth, countless creatures are born slowly.


    However, the other Yuanhui are different. The life of this Yuanhui is miserable countless times.


    As soon as a living creature comes out of shape, the Immortal Emperor appears and directly kills it, refining its innate origin and integrating it into itself, even if the heaven and earth will be robbed by thunder.


    With the advent of the great extinction of chaos, the avenue of fairyland has become much weaker.


    Originally, with the help of the fairyland Avenue, all the congenital beings could hide and not be found.


    But now it''s revealed.


    This is putting the meat in front of the wolf.


    How can a wolf not eat.


    Between heaven and earth, countless creatures were killed by the Immortal Emperor as soon as they came out.


    From the chaos, the Taoist master and the master of chaos are even more crazy. Everywhere they go, they are all ransacked. Many congenital origins and treasures have just been bred by the fairyland Avenue and taken away.


    Fairyland Avenue, down punishment, but can not.


    After seeing this scene, countless immortal emperors and Taoist masters were stunned.


    Fairyland Avenue itself is the supreme existence.


    Even if you are a Taoist, you have to be careful.


    But this time, the Taoist master and the master of chaos broke the rule.


    All the immortals are crazy.


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    As Hong Ming sat cross legged, Hong Xuan couldn''t help it: "brother, there are so many innate origins. Why don''t we go and have a look? More refining will be of great benefit to future cultivation."


    It''s not Chinese cabbage.


    It''s hard to get one.


    Hong Ming''s eyes turned to the fairyland.


    Between heaven and earth in the fairyland, there are all kinds of great blessings. In Hongming''s eyes, there are many avenues of cause and effect. At this moment, there is the light of Buddha shining all over the sky behind Hongming.


    Although it has no other effect, it can help to understand the cause and effect.


    The way of cause and effect is mysterious.


    Hong Ming has made great progress in his millions of years of enlightenment.


    "Xuan''er, if you go out, you can take them with you. If you come out of life, you can''t kill them. If it''s feasible, you can take it as your gate to enrich our Abbot''s Fairy mountain. As for the congenital treasures, you can take them as much as you like."


    Hong Ming''s voice spread all around.


    Hong Xuan answered and called the master to go out.


    Bengnu, Qiyun, Shusan, Xionger, wanhuagui and Dawu all went out.


    Instead, Hong Fei continued to shut down.


    Kunpeng''s blood is extremely difficult to refine.


    Hong Fei has been closed for so many years. With the help of Hong Ming and the fire of Honglian industry, only 50% of Hong Fei has been integrated. The speed is really slow.


    "Don''t worry. After your blood has changed, you can go to them. Then you have to help."


    Hong Ming said leisurely.


    Hong Fei''s body is shining with light, which seems to answer the voice.


    Hong Ming sat on the top of Abbot''s Fairy mountain and continued to realize.


    The Dao pattern on Ye Huo Hong Lian contains the Dao of cause and effect, which is what Hong Ming cares about most.


    The way of cause and effect is very special, similar to the way of reincarnation.


    Under normal circumstances, they can only reach the golden immortal level. When we get to Jinxian, we can''t continue to understand. This is the limit of heaven and earth.


    Even if Western religion is good at the way of cause and effect, there are few Buddhists who really practice the way of cause and effect.


    Many Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats practice Buddhism. They practice other ways, such as Dharma, supernatural power and causality. Except for the two Buddhists, there are not many people who practice Buddhism.


    The two Buddhists were not strong at that time.


    It''s just a coincidence that I went to a Buddhist temple in the chaos, got inheritance, and made great progress in causality. Only in the future can I become a Buddha.


    Hong Ming knows this.


    With this red lotus industry fire, Hong Ming''s cause and effect road goes a step further. This is the unexpected joy.


    Just like this, Hong Ming can see it more clearly.


    The way of heaven circulates, the retribution is not good!


    If these monks are so rampant today, there will be retribution in this yuan assembly.


    If there is a cause, there is a result!


    However, with the rampant of the Tao master and chaos venerable in chaos, there are fewer and fewer congenital beings. There are fewer and fewer congenital treasures.


    But Hong Ming saw it clearly.


    That''s not the least form.


    But the evolution of the fairyland itself.


    Innumerable creatures, which should have been transformed, are gradually integrated by the fairyland Avenue, with the combination of Qi and nature, the combination of origin, the improvement of inside information, and the birth of the most precious things.


    In a flash.


    Thousands of years later.


    In a barren mountain, the roaring sound sounded, and the whole fairyland Avenue vibrated.


    A ray of light fell, and the fairyland Avenue was filled with more than ten million Li.Countless immortal emperors and Taoist masters were shocked.


    Recently, the Immortal Emperor and the master of chaos even killed them, trying to kill them and get their origin.


    Hong Ming practiced in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain and realized that this creature was born and the spirit was inspired:


    "this I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. Cause and effect should be like this. Anyway, we should have one more disciple. "


    Hong Ming disappeared at the top of Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    Boom!


    The mountain exploded and burst open. After the mountain burst, a calabash vine appeared inside.


    On the calabash vine, there is a golden red calabash, gently shaking, emitting thousands of rays and amazing power.


    "Ha ha, it''s a treasure gourd. It must be extraordinary to make a treasure from this gourd."


    The Taoist master who came from chaos laughed and rushed in directly.


    The Taoist priest was walking around, nearest to here, and he was very happy at the bottom of his heart.


    With a wave of his hand, he grabbed it.


    But the golden red gourd shakes and smashes on the main body. The main body falters and the light on the body is scattered.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    The master was shocked, and a long spike flew out.


    This long thorn is a congenital treasure, bred in chaos, on which there is golden light and fire light, which is also extraordinary.


    Just this thorn, golden red gourd won.


    "If you dare to hit me, I want you to look good."


    The golden gourd swayed and fell to the ground, then turned into a child.


    The calabash vine withered rapidly, and the rest of it turned into a dress and put on the child, who also had a golden red calabash in his hand.


    "Haha, it turned out to be a child. It''s just for me to eat and make up for it!"


    The Taoist priest laughs and the long thorn flies out.


    But at this time, the child reached for the gourd and yelled:


    "close up!"


    At the next moment, the seven colors of the gourd were shining, and the long thorn was taken in directly.


    That''s the opinion. His face is green.


    "Ah, what a child! Dare to steal my treasure and die for me!"


    When did the Taoist master in chaos receive such Qi.


    When the treasure is taken away, the Taoist is not stupid, and other treasures dare not be taken out. The Taoist in chaos is killed directly.


    But


    This road Lord and gourd baby body collide, but look big change.


    The baby''s body is so strong that the chaotic Taoist master has nothing to do with it.


    My God, this doll is just out of shape!

 Chapter 644

    A Taoist master is no enemy.


    Around soon came two Taoist masters.


    The three Taoist Masters soon reached an agreement and besieged together.


    This child''s rigid form is the Immortal Emperor. The road is so wonderful and the treasure is so powerful.


    It would be more terrifying to kill him and get his treasure or origin, and the clothes on him, though they look shabby and shabby.


    But it can resist many avenues, and its defense is simply terrible.


    This baby is a treasure!


    The three Taoist masters are crazy. They teach the gourd boy a lesson.


    Gourd baby just came out of shape, is the Immortal Emperor, and the body is strong, there are two treasures, the gourd can collect treasures, the clothes defense is very strong.


    The front is hard and hard, and the three Taoist masters are not inferior.


    The Immortal Emperor and the Taoist priest, who had just arrived in the distance, were ready to open their eyes, showing an incredible look.


    In the void.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, he shook his head slightly:


    "this child should have been seven people, and each person''s talent and origin should be divided by one seventh, plus the origin of cucurbit vine, only then can he achieve this cucurbit baby, but it''s a pity..."


    This gourd baby comes out of shape, so powerful, in fact, we should not blame others.


    This is the fault of many immortal emperors, Taoist masters and masters of chaos.


    If the people who come out of shape are not strong, then they will be slaughtered again and take away the origin.


    How can this fairyland Avenue accept it!


    Fairyland Avenue has no consciousness, but it has will.


    Especially the extinction of chaos is coming, and the will is more and more powerful.


    Therefore, the original three congenital treasures, the seven extremely for the origin of congenital creatures, now converge on one creature, a birth has this amazing strength.


    But after all, it has just come out of shape and has never understood the main road.


    The strength of the whole body has not been fully displayed, otherwise this master is not an opponent.


    Half an hour later.


    After the fierce battle, the gourd baby lost.


    With a flash of body, the child jumped out.


    "You three, wait for me. One day, I will come back for revenge."


    Huluwa said, her body disappeared in the space, and could not be found any more.


    The three masters of Taoism have made great efforts and gained nothing.


    Once born, there are so many treasures and strength, and the magic power is so frightening. How far will it grow?


    It''s hard to imagine that the three Taoist Masters turned pale for a while.


    And in this matter, a skyscraper raised his hand to appear, directly grasp to the distance, the skyscraper raised his hand to condense the space, in which gourd baby''s figure appeared.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Gourd baby was holding up his hand, but helpless.


    Master of chaos!


    Only the master of chaos can have such strength.


    "Hum!"


    The giant hand of Optimus holds the gourd baby, tears the space and is ready to leave.


    At this time, a figure appeared, shining in his hand, with the evolution of Hunyuan, the circulation of five elements, the mutual growth of yin and Yang, and the direct suppression of all kinds of roads.


    That giant hand was suppressed, gourd baby also took the opportunity to escape.


    Huluwa escaped. She was ready to leave, but after looking at Hongming, she stopped and hid behind him.


    And space is tearing apart.


    A master of chaos emerges from the void.


    "Hong Daoyou, are you going to be my enemy?"


    The head of the chaos venerable is like a wild animal, with thick hair, two huge teeth split, and the body is extremely powerful and oppressive.


    Hong Ming frowned slightly, his face was not happy, and said:


    "this Taoist friend, this child, has a relationship with me as a master and apprentice. He should be like me, so don''t embarrass me."


    "In that case, you can take my move!"


    Chaos master is not polite, waving is to kill.


    The chaos master, who didn''t know his origin, was full of astonishing evil spirit. Between the two fists, it was as if a peerless fierce beast had killed him. An astonishing breath locked him.


    "This is War spirit


    Hong Ming''s face changed.


    In addition to the orthodox method of cultivation, there are other special methods of cultivation.


    For example, those who practice sword have sword power, sword meaning and sword soul!


    There is no soul among hundreds of millions of people.


    Zhu Ke condensed the soul of the sword, but the soul of the sword was ingenious.


    Because Zhu Ke''s body is Wangshu sword, and this treasure itself is the treasure of chaos. I don''t know why it fell down and became a congenital treasure. Therefore, Zhu Ke controls Kendo congenitally and condenses the soul of the sword, and the cultivation of Kendo is also extremely important.


    But the soul of the sword It''s just like Jinxian, Xiandi.


    After arriving at the Taoist master, the sword soul is not enough.It''s said that countless years ago, there was a peerless sword emperor, whose sword soul almost came out of shape and could kill the Taoist.


    But the cultivation of sword spirit is more difficult than understanding the road.


    It''s more difficult than the realm of enlightenment.


    Therefore, over the years, there has been no one else except the peerless sword emperor many years ago.


    As for the soul of the sword, there is no more.


    And this is different.


    As soon as the master of chaos makes a move, the surging and incomparable fighting spirit will radiate.


    I''m invincible!


    I don''t know how many years the war spirit has gathered together. Moreover, the war spirit is different. It seems to have undergone some transformation and reached a state above the war spirit.


    This realm is more difficult than Hongming''s seventh level of enlightenment, Hunyuan Wuji.


    Under the spirit of war, Hong Ming''s scalp is numb.


    Boom!


    It''s a very simple fist. After waving it, all the roads between heaven and earth follow this fist. It''s like that the fairyland road is on the side of the chaos.


    The bottom of Hong Ming''s heart sank, and the dark yellow air on his body box flowed.


    Put your hands together and push away.


    This is what Hong Ming has learned over the years.


    It''s extraordinary.


    The left hand points to the earth and the right hand to the sky.


    And now Hong Ming is pointing to the sky with both hands, gathering his own road and making no progress.


    This is a killing move!


    Boom!


    The power of terror, the road, erupts at this moment.


    In the place where Hong Ming contacted with the chaos master, the surrounding events and space were completely broken, and the chaos in the chaos surged in.


    Hong Ming stands in the chaos without fear.


    The four weeks were slow and smooth.


    Space is slowly recovering.


    But there are still cracks in the surrounding space. At the space crack, a strange fold appeared everywhere, and everything inside slowed down.


    Time fold.


    Space barrier.


    At this moment, countless monks who watched the battle all around were stunned.


    One punch, time fold.


    What strength is this.


    "No wonder the ability of enemy Jiuling, your strength is good."


    The chaos Master said in a cold voice, looking very lonely and proud.


    Hong Ming replied coldly:


    "you''re not bad either."


    It''s the same with the temperament of those who practice sword spirit and soul. They can only advance by leaps and bounds if they are extremely devoted to the sword, and the spirit of war is also similar.


    Moreover, the chaos master doesn''t know how to practice.


    It seems that it has reached the limit of war spirit. It seems that it wants to break through, but it doesn''t seem to break through.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold voice, the master of chaos tears the space and turns away.


    Hong Ming sighed and turned around.


    "See you, teacher!"


    Gourd baby directly knelt down, smiling face Yingying.

 Chapter 645

    "You are smart enough to know how to choose!"


    Hong Ming has a smile on his face.


    However, Hong Ming also knows that it''s not so much that huluwa is clever as that it''s driven by the fairyland road. He gives huluwa a a hint that huluwa has a vague intuition and should learn from Hong Ming.


    On the one hand, Hong Ming and this gourd baby have cause and effect.


    On the other hand, the Taoist masters and venerable people in the chaos deceive people so much that the fairyland breeds such extraordinary talents to deal with them. Most of these talents will worship the Taoist Masters in the fairyland.


    Among the many Taoist Masters in the fairyland, Hong Ming ranks in the forefront.


    So fairyland Avenue will push the boat along the river, let huluwa have this feeling.


    That''s how it works.


    "Come on, follow me back to Abbot fairy mountain!"


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Ming takes huluwa to tear the space and leave.


    Gourd baby is born to raise, heaven and earth nurtured, only when it has not been shaped, you can feel all things in the world from the fairyland Avenue. Once born, you are mentally sound, and you don''t need Hong Ming to take care of you like a child.


    To Abbot fairy mountain.


    Hong Ming just came back with waer.


    Zhu Ke appeared and said with a smile:


    "before, I thought you would bring someone back. I''m not sure you would have one more sister. How could you go out this time and suddenly have one more child? I don''t know where my son''s mother is?"


    Zhu Ke said and touched the gourd baby''s head.


    Huluwa laughed and didn''t explain.


    Hong Ming''s face turned red.


    On the contrary, it was huluwa. Although she was short, she was very clever. She rushed to Zhuke and cried out: "mother, mother!"


    "Oh, poor boy."


    Zhu Ke held up the gourd baby with a loving face.


    Take out a fruit and give it to huluwa.


    Huluwa picked up the fruit and chewed it directly. She chewed it again and again to thank her: "thank you, mother. The fruit is delicious. After that, it''s not difficult to become Hunyuan master.


    After that, Honghu needs to kill the chaos master and complete its own cause and effect.


    This is the cause and effect of heaven and earth, which cannot be avoided.


    And from heel to heel, Honghu is not simple.


    The calabash vine, I don''t know what it is, but Hong Ming has been hiding in the void for a long time. The great probability of that Linggen should be the congenital calabash vine that was a flash in the pan before many yuan meetings.


    It''s one of the top ten inborn roots.


    The ranking is still above the congenital bodhi tree.


    The wooden form of Bodhi is the zhunti Taoist. His heel is one of the best in the fairyland, and Honghu''s heel is only higher than zhunti''s.


    In addition, there is the source of the innate treasure, the source of Hunyuan Taoist. The origin of congenital life, many origins, gathered together, the Honghu was born.


    As soon as he was born, he fought against the Taoist and fled away.


    How many yuan has not appeared in the fairyland.


    "You don''t have to worry about the pot. Although it has cause and effect with heaven and earth, there is nothing wrong before you become the Taoist master. After you become the Taoist master, you will have strength. I will take care of one or two, but my husband, pay more attention. When the two sisters go to the fairyland, there will be a lot of trouble."


    Zhu Ke looked at the moon sky and said so.

 Chapter 646

    "Ah, madam, it''s a time of trouble!"


    A trace of anxiety flashed in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    Fairyland will push.


    The trouble is endless.


    Many students and their wives went out, all of which were difficult and dangerous.


    In fact, many immortal emperors felt the will of heaven and earth, moved their minds, and had the idea of going out.


    This one yuan meeting is a catastrophe.


    But it''s also a big opportunity.


    In the face of disaster, the number of living beings is reduced, and hundreds of millions of living beings are no longer born. The origin of these living beings will appear in other ways.


    Now Xiandi, once out.


    Every few years, we will encounter treasures, rare treasures of heaven and earth, and congenital spiritual treasures.


    And every time you encounter a treasure, you will always encounter a crisis.


    Accomplishments, strength, treasures, all advance by leaps and bounds.


    If we can go further, we will make continuous progress.


    If you can''t get in, it will fall on the Taoist who is in chaos.


    This is the time to test your mind and accumulate.


    If you have a firm mind and deep accumulation, you will soon be able to take advantage of this opportunity, and your treasures will continue to increase and your strength will continue to improve, while the general Immortal Emperor will continue to fall.


    In a flash, more than 100 million years have passed.


    In the fairyland, it gradually becomes full of vitality.


    There are many new creatures.


    However, many Taoist masters have fallen.


    The first one to fall is the weak water Taoist.


    The weak water Taoist is a person who has gained the Tao in the nether world. He emerges from the weak water and is a creature bred by the heaven river in the fairyland. He is eager to obtain both the treasure and the Dharma.


    During the last yuan meeting, I went to chaos to search for treasures.


    At the time of Yuanhui, although he did not become the chaos master, he was only a little away from the chaos master.


    But this time it fell.


    The birth of the most precious.


    Many Taoist Masters fight.


    Under the scuffle, the weak water Taoist took the treasure. As a result, the chaotic master took the hand and killed him mercilessly. The Taoist master fell, and heaven and earth were sad.


    Fairyland Avenue wails.


    Hong Ming was awakened.


    The death of the weak channel is a new prelude to the chaos of the fairyland.


    All the strong of Taoist level have fallen.


    What''s the right of Xiandi to hide?


    This is the real battle.


    No advance, no retreat.


    To retreat is to die.


    An Immortal Emperor began to fight and fight.


    Under the fairyland many small world, also unceasingly has the immortal to soar.


    These places are similar to fairyland.


    Restrictions have also been lifted over the years.


    It''s enough for the friars to be immortal in the lower world. There are few celestial and earthly immortals, and few golden immortals. This time, golden immortals account for a large part of the friars, and the rest are celestial.


    As soon as they ascended to the fairyland, these friars naturally got the gift of heaven and earth.


    The treasures are endless.


    Opportunities are endless.


    He soon got into a bad relationship with the master chaos.


    This is the will of heaven and earth and cannot be changed.


    More and more Jinxian and Xiandi came into being. After tens of millions of years, they gathered together to form a clan and develop a road. Some of them were born out of the Xiandi, which is not inferior to Honghu.


    The pattern of fairyland has changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    Hong mingduan sat, watching the changes of the fairyland, his face expressionless.


    "Tomorrow, but what do you notice?"


    Grandfather tortoise came to one side and asked.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "the will of the immortal world seems to have found something, otherwise it would not have happened these years. These golden immortals and immortal emperors are so terrible, and the speed of cultivation is also extraordinary."


    For thousands of years, the Immortal Emperor, the peerless golden immortal, appeared in the fairyland, several times more than the last Yuanhui.


    Among them, those who can achieve the Tao master are few.


    It''s a little scary.


    Moreover, there is a message from the fairyland that there is a big chance for Hong Ming to leave abbot Xianshan.


    It''s not normal.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has done nothing else.


    One is to understand the road, but to integrate treasures.


    Hong Ming understands many ways of the fairyland, such as time, space, reincarnation, cause and effect, heaven and earth, and so on. The more he understands, the deeper he understands heaven and earth.


    We''ll find the clue.


    The fairyland is so crazy now. It should be that the chaos venerable has done something, but fairyland can''t help it. Moreover, it should be a matter of life and death for the will of fairyland.


    Otherwise, fairyland could not be so special.


    But Hong Ming can''t guess what happened.


    "Does grandfather feel that there is a treasure in the fairyland, which is predestined with him?"Hong Ming asked.


    Grandfather tortoise nodded:


    "in those days, there were no enemies among the Taoists of heaven and earth. As a result, he was killed. There were still several treasures in the fairyland, but these treasures are useless to me. The most important picture of heaven and earth is already with me, and other treasures don''t need to be contested."


    Once you go out, there is cause and effect.


    In the present situation of the fairyland, it is necessary to have an evil relationship with those chaotic Taoist masters and venerable ones.


    When the time comes, cause and effect will be entangled.


    Grandfather tortoise doesn''t want to go out either.


    In fact, except for the weak water Taoist who fought for one of the five elements flag, other Taoist Masters didn''t fight.


    Even if there are many opportunities in the fairyland.


    Although the opportunity is good, it is troublesome if we can''t handle it well.


    "I''m relieved that you think so."


    There was a smile on his face.


    But Hong Ming shook his head:


    "grandfather, I''m not at ease. Chaos is gone and there is no life for ten dead. I still have two treasures to collect, which are bound to be difficult. Over the years, the will of the fairyland has been known."


    "There will be endless cause and effect and trouble."


    "Well."


    Grandfather turtle nodded.


    This one yuan meeting, it''s normal to have trouble.


    Most of the time, grandfather tortoise can''t stay out of this.


    For example, if the treasure of heaven and earth Taoist is obtained by the chaos master, will he ignore the chaos treasure of heaven and earth map?


    So few must be involved in cause and effect for no reason.


    With the will of fairyland today, it must be so.


    Hong Ming waved his hand and the space was torn:


    "grandfather tortoise, there''s something wrong again. I have to come forward with it."


    "Go, go!"


    The tortoise grandfather''s body swayed and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland.


    Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun Mountain is a famous mountain in fairyland, ranking second in height.


    The first is mount Buzhou.


    It''s just that mount Buzhou was broken before countless yuan meetings, and part of it was integrated into Kunlun Mountain, which made Kunlun Mountain famous. Here in Kunlun Mountain, many immortals gather, and there are countless strong ones.


    With countless yuan coming, this place seems to be a paradise.


    It has nothing to do with the dispute in the fairyland.


    But this Yuanhui, the fairyland has changed a lot.


    The Kunlun mountains show up.


    In Kunlun Mountain, there are many treasures coming out and living things taking shape. There are many immortals gathered here to fight with chaos visitors.


    This place has become one of the gathering places for the immortal world to fight against the chaos Taoist.


    And on this day, there was a chaos master.


    Boom!


    Chaos master''s hand directly tears space and breaks time.


    With one blow, the five Taoist Masters around were seriously injured and retreated.


    Among them, the leader was staggering and seriously injured.


    "Prince of the East!"


    The people who hold the sword behind them have a voice.


    Prince Dong, wearing a golden crown, shook his head: "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong for the time being, but I don''t know how to spend this robbery! Haolian Daoyou, if there is an accident, Kunlun fairyland is under your command! "

 Chapter 647

    The East Prince is also a well-known Taoist.


    Before a few yuan meetings, he became the Taoist master in a low-key way, and then he went to the Kunlun Mountain fairyland to practice, never going out. This time, if the chaos had not disappeared, the fairyland had changed, and the immortal crystal of Kunlun had opened, the Eastern Prince would not have appeared.


    This time, the prince of the east already had a will to die.


    Hao Lianshan is in the back, holding the sword tightly, and his killing intention is sharp in his eyes.


    At this moment, the chaos master did frown.


    Hum!


    Space tearing.


    A figure appears here.


    "Hao Lian, Dao you, Ji, Dao you, don''t be hurt!"


    Hong Ming appeared in front of the crowd and saluted.


    Others also salute. Looking at Ji wubing and Hao Lianshan, their faces are startled.


    Ji wubing is a disciple of the Taoist master. He became the Taoist master at the end of the last Yuanhui. He is very famous and is naturally a first-class genius. Hao Lianshan is also the Taoist master who has trained Xuantian Avenue and has a sword spirit. Although he is inferior to some old Taoist masters, he is also a first-class genius.


    When did they meet Hong Ming.


    No one else knows.


    The fairyland changed greatly, and many Taoist masters were rarely born.


    However, most of the monks here came from the last Yuanhui, and the genius of this Yuanhui is not ordinary people. Naturally, they are very good at Hong Ming.


    He is a strong man in the rank of chaos.


    Genius.


    In the last Yuan Dynasty, he rose and became a Taoist master early. Then he made great progress and became a chaos master. But also with chaos in the chaos of the venerable fight more than once.


    None of them has fallen.


    Many people think that Hong Ming is the strongest in the fairyland.


    Or at least the top three.


    Ordinary Taoist masters, demon Zun and Buddha are all surpassed by Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming is more famous than he thought.


    "Hong Daoyou."


    Ji wubing''s eyes flashed a strange color, and soon recovered completely. Hao Lianshan looked at Hong Ming''s face, which was extremely complicated.


    Hao Lianshan was reincarnated and rebuilt. He built Xuantian Avenue and became the master of Taoism.


    It''s beyond imagination.


    Who knows Hong Ming goes further and reaches an incredible level.


    In contrast, Ji wubing and Hao Lianshan are really nothing.


    "Daoyou Ji, once you''ve been away for so many years, congratulations on Daoyou''s achievement as daozhu." Hong Ming said happily. Ji wubing took a look at Hong Ming and shook his head:


    "this time, I''m sorry to trouble Hong Daoyou."


    Ji wubing looks serious.


    Hong Ming nodded, turned around and looked at the chaos that had appeared in the distance.


    The master of chaos clock also comes from chaos. His strength is extraordinary. His breath is very obscure. All kinds of chaos roads surround his body.


    When he saw Hong Ming, his face was a little ugly:


    "don''t you want to be our enemy?"


    "This Taoist friend, the Kunlun Mountain incident has been exposed, and you and I will have no cause and no result in the future?"


    Hong Ming has a dignified look.


    Hong Ming is not willing to easily provoke such a chaotic master unless he has to.


    Every master of chaos is not simple.


    Hong Ming is worried about more people.


    "Hahaha, hubris."


    The chaos master opened his mouth, and the strange voice spread all over the place.


    Chaos Tao Yin!


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s face suddenly changed. In the void around him, three chaotic lords appeared.


    Hong Ming has talked about all three of them.


    Goufeng, keshui, as well as the chaos Zun Hong Ming met when he saved his adopted son.


    A total of four chaos venerable standing in one place, looking at Hong Ming.


    "Well, short-sighted. Do you really think you are invincible? This world is still too small. I don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Chaos is not invincible. You are too arrogant. "


    Goufeng spoke with disdain.


    The same is true of the other three.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "four masters of chaos, you''re good. You''re just coming out. How dare you fight me?"


    With that, Hong Ming tears space into chaos.


    The four masters of chaos also tear space apart.


    Stay where you are.


    Ji wubing and Hao Lianshan look very serious.


    "Brother Ji, what should I do about it?" Hao Lianshan asked.


    Ji wubing''s face is very heavy: "wait, if Hong Daoyou are helpless, then other people have no way."


    ¡­¡­


    In chaos.


    When Hong Ming saw the four people around him, he had a smile on his face:


    "what big world are you four from? "Yuan"? "Ancient"? "Zu"


    "You know that!"A glimmer of strange color flashed through Goufeng''s eyes, and he said in silence.


    So are the other three.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "there are endless chaos. There are dozens of rumors about a world like fairyland. It''s not a secret story. It''s just that you''ve gone too far in this world. If you really think I don''t know, it''s a big mistake."


    After hearing that, he looked at the other three and said with a smile,


    "even if the Taoist in Xianji knew it, what about the two Buddhists in this world?"


    "It''s true that with the advent of chaos extinction, even those great beings may not be able to survive. Before chaos extinction, we are just mole ants, who seek a trace of life. Naturally, they won''t care about a little big world. Most of the Taoists in this festival think so."


    The other one said.


    Hong Ming was shocked at the bottom of his heart and seemed to understand something.


    But these things are not clear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you will fall here today."


    Open your mouth.


    WOW!


    In a flash, the four chaos masters all started.


    Every chaos master has a chaos Avenue on his body, and there is more than one. The four people''s understanding of the avenue is almost unimaginable.


    Hong Ming was terrified.


    But even so, Hong Ming was not afraid.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has been constantly understanding the road.


    At the top of Abbot''s Fairy mountain, Hong Ming realized the changes of the fairy world and the chaos Road, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    The pure world white lotus, the fire red lotus, the heaven and earth map, the Wangshu sword and other treasures, all of which Hong Ming has realized. He can''t guess what he has realized.


    More than that, over the years, Hong Ming has gradually integrated his former treasures into himself.


    The three mysteries of refining utensils are extraordinary.


    But in fact, the hidden danger is also very big.


    It''s not so easy to practice as a weapon and devour treasures.


    There are many defects in Hong Ming''s practice.


    However, this defect was gradually made up after the end of Yuanhui and under the nature of heaven and earth.


    mixed yuan lotus, sun and moon chaos gourd, measuring ruler and fixed Sea God beads, three treasures were swallowed up by Hongming, the essence of which many avenues have never been fully understood.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has been constantly understanding.


    The Hunyuan lotus, originally a congenital lotus, was bred by heaven and earth, and there was no one in ten thousand.


    By chance, Hong Ming got it and refined it.


    Among them, the nature is mysterious and unusual.


    Just this treasure, Hong Ming completely melt into himself, there are many insights.

 Chapter 648

    No.


    Hunyuan lotus has many wonderful functions, but it is much worse than the other two treasures.


    The sun and the moon are in chaos.


    It''s a top-grade congenital treasure.


    This treasure can be used by Hunyuan Taoist as a tool to achieve Tao. It can repose the spirit and obtain a trace of vitality at the last moment. Naturally, it is different.


    This treasure contains an extraordinary Avenue.


    Sun Moon Avenue.


    Yin Yang road.


    Chaos Avenue.


    Hunyuan Avenue.


    The way of nature.


    The way of space.


    The way of time.


    Each of these avenues is extraordinary. After Hong Ming was fully integrated into himself, all avenues improved a lot.


    There are also dinghaishenzhu and Tianchi.


    These two treasures are mysterious.


    The birth of heaven and earth and the control of the lamp burning Taoist can lead to the development of the heaven to become the master of Taoism, and a whole set of treasures can even become the master of chaos.


    It''s a world of its own, and it evolves into chaos.


    Infinite nature.


    In these two treasures, there are great roads such as nature, heaven and earth, time, space, power, xuanhuang and so on. Each one is extraordinary.


    The way of xuanhuang is the birth of fairyland.


    But in the fairyland, there is no way of xuanhuang.


    Why?


    Because xuanhuang''s Qi was dispersed and merged into the thirty-six Sea God beads.


    Some of them were separated by the fairyland Avenue and integrated into the Tianchi. Although Hong Ming had swallowed and integrated this set of treasures before, they were not fully integrated.


    Until the end of Yuanhui, heaven and earth were created.


    The nature of heaven and earth is related to chaos.


    In addition, the fairyland put all her eggs in one basket to get a little vitality. Only in this way can Hong Ming completely get rid of the shackles, get the creation of heaven and earth, and completely integrate the treasures to achieve himself.


    There is no hidden danger in the three mysteries.


    Now, Hong Ming has confidence in himself.


    Four masters of chaos were killed from all around. The dark and yellow air around Hong Ming''s body turned and killed him. After such a long time of cultivation, Hong Ming''s road has reached an unimaginable level, and many opportunities and creations, even the master of chaos bell, can''t match.


    The four masters of chaos can understand three or four ways of chaos at most.


    Powerful, but not invincible.


    As soon as the chaos Road on Hong Ming''s body unfolds, it scares others.


    Time, space, heaven and earth, samsara, cause and effect, power, nature, Hunyuan, chaos, five elements, yin and Yang, xuanming, heaven and earth, sun and moon This kind of chaotic road is integrated into the dark yellow. On the whole body of Hong Ming, the bright yellow light is shining, infinite and vast.


    "Kill


    Hong Ming is not polite at all.


    Just go ahead and kill them.


    Ten meetings in one effort.


    At this stage of strength, skills are useless.


    Hong Ming''s free hand, all kinds of chaos Avenue blessing itself, will have infinite power, unless he can surpass chaos Avenue, otherwise many supernatural powers are of little significance.


    The four masters of chaos were frightened and killed.


    Hong Ming had the upper hand against four.


    Boom!


    One hand.


    Goufeng, who was ready to dodge, was directly patted away. The wounds on his body were broken and cracked, and cracks appeared on his body. The bright yellow smell on the cracks glittered and quickly dissipated.


    And the wound that cannot stop, just begin to heal slowly at this time.


    The power of chaos around, into the wound, the healing speed is also more and more accelerated.


    "This man, it''s terrible."


    A trace of fear flashed through Goufeng''s heart.


    There are few of them in their own big world.


    Apart from that great being, who is far more powerful than Hong Ming, others, at most, are in a moment.


    With one hit, many avenues live together.


    The space is stagnant and cannot be avoided.


    The time decelerates, the evasion skill drops greatly.


    Many avenues erupted.


    You can''t hide from the wind.


    When the injury recovered, Goufeng bit his teeth and rushed up again.


    It''s a pity that even if the four people work together, they are not Hong Ming''s opponents. The dark yellow air around Hong Ming''s body turns. This xuanhuang Qi is formed by Hong Ming''s own way, which is different from the ingenious xuanhuang Qi.


    With this mysterious and illusory spirit, the chaos master can''t hurt Hong Ming.


    Five people have been fighting in chaos for thousands of years.


    Hong Ming injured four people again and again. Finally, the four stopped.


    "Taoist friends are really good. I''ll let go of Kunlun Mountain, but Don''t be arrogant for too long. The six realms are integrated. This is determined by many great beings. No one can stop it. Anyone who stops it will surely die. "Goufeng said coldly, and then disappeared into chaos.


    So are the other three.


    Hong Ming stood in the chaos, watching the three leave, his face very heavy.


    The next moment, Hong Ming tears the space.


    Three months later.


    In the fairyland.


    Hong Ming steps to the west of fairyland.


    The west is still prosperous.


    When the five failures of heaven and man came, the two Buddhists and many treasures coveted their disciples. Compared with other places in the fairyland, the West was the most prosperous place.


    Many Bodhisattvas are less than 30% dead or injured.


    Of the five hundred Arhats, nearly three hundred were left.


    And after this robbery, Bodhisattva and arhat are powerful.


    Rumor has it that in the west, there are six new Taoist masters.


    When Hongming arrived, the golden flowers fell to the ground and the Buddha spring came to the ground.


    "Amitabha, hongdaoyou come here, pengpi Shenghui, please!"


    The person who came here is a zhunti Taoist.


    With no expression on his face, Hong Ming followed zhunti Daoist into Dalaiyin temple.


    The great Leiyin temple is the place where the Western heritage lies. It is independent of the fairyland and is similar to a blessed place. After several yuan assemblies, it has experienced the management of the two Buddhas in the West. It is really powerful.


    Not to mention anything else, there are more than ten kinds of subtle spiritual roots.


    The golden pool of merit.


    Pagodas.


    Bodhi wood and so on.


    No other place can compare.


    After all, the two Taoists are the main Taoists.


    No, it''s time to talk about the presence of the two chaos Lords.


    "Hong Daoyou, please sit down."


    Jieyin stood in the palace, saluted and opened his mouth.


    Hong Ming still sits down.


    Jieyin and zhunti are sitting opposite each other. Behind them are six Buddhists.


    One Yuanhui, six Buddhists.


    It''s a coincidence, but it has to be said that Jieyin and zhunti exhausted countless efforts, otherwise there would not be as many as six people.


    Next to him, a Bodhisattva came forward, holding a tray with this cup of tea in it.


    Take the lead and raise your glass.


    Hong Ming is not polite either. He just raises his glass to taste it.


    This tea is unique and refreshing.


    When Hong Ming tasted it, he was surprised:


    "in the fairyland, I have drunk countless spirit tea, but this tea should be the first. With Bodhi leaf, merit and golden water as materials, and congenital glass fire as flame, the two Taoist masters are really elegant."


    "Daoyou are very kind. Except for the three Taoist masters who have come here to taste this tea, no one has ever sung it. Daoyou can afford it."


    Zhunti Taoist said with a smile.


    "The three masters of Taoism have all become masters of chaos."


    "Well, it''s a little bit earlier than the two brothers, and the Taoist friends are even more important."


    "In this case, why did the two Taoist friends betray this world?"

 Chapter 649

    "What does Hong Daoyou mean?"


    Zhunti''s face changed greatly.


    Betray the world?


    It''s a great sin.


    As soon as Hong Ming''s words came out, purple thunder suddenly fell from the sky and the earth around him. The thunder was so loud that it scared people. The six Buddhists were behind him, and their looks changed greatly, and the Buddha light spread over his body.


    At this time, he said Amitabha, and everything around him disappeared.


    "How can you say that? There are countless chaos in the fairyland. My younger martial brother and I are practicing in the West and never go out. How can we talk about betraying the fairyland? Are you kidding?"


    Then the Taoist said softly.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, as if Hong Ming is really joking.


    Zhunti Taoists have a cold face.


    Hong Ming shook his head and said:


    "both Taoist friends have become masters of chaos. It''s natural that they have nothing to do with this world, but they should know about many conspiracies in the big world."


    "You


    Zhunti Taoist''s face changed greatly, and the light of Buddha swayed.


    Then Daoists recite the Buddha''s name.


    Hong Ming stands here with great composure.


    Here is the great Leiyin temple. There are two chaos masters, six Buddhists, many treasures and hundreds of peerless immortal emperors.


    But what about that?


    Hong Ming comes and goes whenever he wants, and it''s not a problem to destroy the West.


    This is the confidence of strength.


    For a moment, the three did not speak.


    At last, the Taoist began to speak:


    "Hong Daoyou didn''t come here to ask for a crime. If you want to know something, you can speak as much as you can. We know everything and say everything."


    "Elder martial brother!"


    zhunti daoren quickly dissuaded him.


    But he waved his hand.


    "Many big worlds send so many chaos masters to come here. What is the plot? Why do they want to occupy the fairyland cave?" Hong Ming asked.


    Zhunti''s face turned white.


    However, the Daoist began to say:


    "in the fairyland, there are not many people who know about this, but it is nothing. There are several great beings in chaos. They want to integrate many big worlds and resist the extinction of chaos. Therefore, they send the masters of chaos. As for occupying the cave, they are just one of them. "


    After hearing this, Hong Ming was silent.


    In a flash, there were all kinds of thoughts in my heart.


    "The three Taoist Masters already know about this?"


    Hong Ming asked.


    Then he nodded his head:


    "except for yaozun and Zhenyuan Daoyou, they all know."


    "And you all acquiesce."


    Hong Ming''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile and his heart was cool.


    The fairyland breeds many Taoist masters, but many Taoist Masters allow the fairyland to be engulfed and fused at the critical moment. This is what Taoist masters do.


    At this moment, Hong Ming suddenly understood why the fairyland Avenue was a disaster for many creatures.


    The cultivation of living beings will eventually lead to ingratitude.


    In this case, why should we let them improve.


    To a certain extent, the creatures bred in the fairyland are not one with the fairyland.


    And many creatures in the yuan will, the road rose, but also just for a fairyland to protect themselves.


    "Do you want to stop this?"


    The zhunti Taoist opened his mouth and said with a smiling face.


    And in that smiling face, with ridicule and smile.


    "Why not?"


    Hong Ming asked coldly.


    Then the Taoist began to persuade him and said:


    "Hong Daoyou, this world was opened up by the great existential disk. After the disk opened up this world, there are eight people who want to integrate many big worlds. Five of them and disk are strong at the same level. You and I are nothing in the eyes of such existential disk. Daoyou can think about it."


    Hong Ming''s eyebrows picked and his breath sank.


    The situation is better than the people.


    In the fairyland, although there are many chaos lords, they are not in one mind.


    When the great extinction of chaos comes, even many chaos masters are too busy to take care of themselves.


    It''s a good thing for the chaos lords to merge with other big worlds.


    Even if the Sanqing Dynasty and the Buddha knew that if they obstructed this matter, the merits of the fairyland would be reduced, but no one would do so.


    That''s the truth.


    Even Hong Ming was not averse to it.


    Fairyland is too small.


    With the advent of chaos, even Hong Ming and others have no hope of survival.


    Since those great beings want to integrate many big worlds and seek a trace of vitality, this is a good thing for Hong Ming.


    That''s why the two Buddhists agreed.


    Three clear will default.


    Many Taoists ignore this.Many Taoists, the powerful of chaos, acquiesced in this matter.


    The integration of fairyland and other big worlds is not bad for Hong Ming and others, but good for them.


    Fairyland Avenue has certain limitations, so the strength of many Taoist masters is very limited. Without the accident of this Yuanhui, many Taoist masters can''t break through. And if many big world fusion, then all the Taoist promotion probability is greatly increased, in this case, it is against what.


    Jieyin and zhunti were silent, and Hongming did not speak.


    This is the only way.


    After a long silence, Hong Ming continued to speak, staring at zhunti and said:


    "don''t mention this matter for the time being, zhunti Taoist friend. When I didn''t become a Taoist, you risked me many times. Now it''s time to end this matter."


    Hong Ming said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but zhunti was almost scared when he heard this.


    Hum!


    Zhunti''s body is shining with the light of Buddha. He holds the seven precious trees in his hand and is ready to go.


    Hong Ming looks at it coldly.


    When the Buddha''s light came to his side, he couldn''t get close to him at all.


    "Hong Daoyou, in the past, younger martial brother zhunti was confused. I apologize for you on behalf of younger martial brother. Now that it''s been so long, please tell me about it."


    Then the Taoist priest bowed himself to salute, and the courtesy was very good.


    However, Hong Ming is sitting in the same place, his eyes are calm:


    "so, Daoyou feel that now in this great Leiyin temple, you have nothing to fear, right?"


    "Well?"


    Zhunti Taoist''s face was dignified, and his body was full of Buddha light: "hongdaoyou, before you were the master of chaos, we naturally have to retreat, but now, you and I are all the masters of chaos, and in my great Leiyin temple, how can you be my opponent?"


    "Is it?"


    Hong Ming stood up and looked at the zhunti Taoist.


    The zhunti Taoist only felt a strong crisis and said: "if you are wise, make an oath. If the cause and effect between you and me is over, I will let you go. Otherwise, my martial brother will suppress you in the bottom of the great Leiyin Temple today."


    "I can''t help myself."


    Hong Ming gave a cold drink, stretched out his hand and waved it directly.


    At that moment, heaven and earth changed.


    Zhunti''s face changed greatly.


    The seven treasures of the wonderful tree are instantly displayed.


    But in the chapter of Hong Ming, the roads around seem to be attracted, converging on the palm of Hong Ming''s hand and falling gently.


    All the powers carefully prepared by the zhunti Taoist disappeared at this moment.


    "How possible, how possible!"


    Zhunti Taoist waved the seven treasures wonderful tree, struggling to resist.


    But when Hong Ming''s hand fell, zhunti flew out upside down. The gold body was broken, and the purple and golden blood was dripping down. At this time, Jieyin Taoist stood in front of zhunti.


    "Hongdaoyou, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 650

    Then the guide opened his mouth and stopped in front of him.


    The zhunti Taoist was behind, his face was white, and his eyes were frightened.


    Strong!


    It''s too strong.


    Hong Ming''s strength is frightening.


    It''s more than strong. It''s almost as strong as ever.


    Zhunti and Jieyin are also in the alternation of the yuan and Hui dynasties. They have made great progress in their power, which is unique in the fairyland.


    But


    It''s much worse than Hong Ming.


    It''s not a bit.


    "You must force me to kill you, Daoyou?"


    Hong Ming looks very cold.


    Then the Taoist priest shook his head and stretched out his hand. A golden lotus appeared and floated in his hand. He said, "Hong Daoyou, how can I end the cause and effect between you and my younger martial brother with this treasure?"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Zhunti''s face changed greatly.


    This treasure has a great cause and effect with Hong Ming. They have known it for a long time.


    However, Jieyin Taoist is noumenon, Chiba Jinlian, born in the pool of eight treasures of merit and virtue, while the twelve grade Jinlian of merit and virtue is the companion of Jieyin Taoist.


    How can this thing be given to others.


    Hong Ming''s face changed slightly. After looking at Jieyin, he said:


    "Jieyin Taoist friend is willing to give up. In this way, I took this treasure, and in the future with zhunti Taoist friend, the cause and effect will dissipate, and there will be no grudge. I hope you can persuade your younger martial brother more, so as not to make waves again. "


    "Hong Daoyou said that."


    With the help of Yin Dao, the twelve meritorious Golden Lotus fell into Hong Ming''s hands, and he whispered Amitabha.


    Hong Ming grabs the golden lotus of twelve virtues and waves back:


    "two Taoist friends, goodbye!"


    Say Hong Ming to tear space directly, turn round to disappear.


    Then the Taoist priest saw it, and his face was sad.


    "Elder martial brother, it was younger martial brother who mistook you. If you lose this treasure, how can you go further?" The six Buddhas, many Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats all shed tears.


    "All right."


    The Taoist priest Jieyin is very open-minded and calm:


    "this treasure has a lot to do with Hong Daoyou. It''s a good thing to give it to him. In the fairyland, he will protect it naturally. Whether there is any cause or not in the future, it has nothing to do with us."


    ¡­¡­


    There are countless strong people in the great Leiyin temple.


    That is, Hong Ming, relying on his strength, dare to fight.


    Otherwise, it is not uncommon that even other chaotic dignitaries are suppressed in Dalaiyin temple.


    Hong Ming tore up the space and went directly to the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    The top of the fairy mountain.


    When Hong Ming stretched out his hand, a lot of Golden Lotus appeared. This golden lotus radiated the light of Taoism and Buddhism, on which there was the light of merit and virtue, and sent out a lot of road runes.


    Even if he took the treasure, Hong Ming could feel the light of merit and virtue from it.


    "Congenital treasure, twelve grades of merit and virtue, Golden Lotus, is really extraordinary!"


    Hong Ming can''t help saying.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming began to refine slowly.


    Although zhunti Daoist is shameless, he is a person of virtue. There is no problem with this merit.


    Hong Ming''s refining is not troublesome.


    A road of congenital Tao Wen, was refined by Hongming.


    And Hong Ming once refined, once understood.


    The more treasures Hong Ming has refined, the more wonderful he feels and the deeper he feels:


    "this congenital treasure not only contains the fairyland Road, but also has its own way, which is basically different from the heaven and earth. If he can go out of this step, he is a congenital treasure."


    "The sun moon chaos gourd, in many ways, must be a congenital treasure, but it is not a congenital treasure, because the sun moon chaos gourd does not have its own way, whether it is space, time, or nature, it is the inherent way between heaven and earth, and the sea god pearl is different from the measuring scale of heaven, which contains the road, the world, heaven and earth. This is the only way


    "And the golden lotus of merit represents righteousness, merit and virtue."


    In the chaos, there is an eternal treasure, chaos green lotus.


    this treasure is broken into several pieces, of which the essence is four lotus seeds incarnated into four congenital treasures. Hong Ming got three, twelve pin net white lotus, twelve products fire red lotus, twelve goods merit Golden Lotus.


    If you count them up.


    Twelve grade pure world white lotus, representing the top.


    Twelve grade industry huohonglian, representing the next.


    The twelve grades of the golden lotus of merit and virtue represent the right and the right.


    And the twelve products of the Black Lotus, representing evil, is also left.


    Only these four treasures can be integrated into a chaotic green lotus.


    It''s just the incomplete chaotic green lotus. It''s not really an eternal treasure.


    "If the fourth level of the three Xuan refining formula is the real eternal treasure, I can''t swallow it. On the contrary, the incomplete eternal treasure is just right for me. As for the fifth level, I don''t know when I can deduce it."Hong Ming has a vague feeling.


    The fifth level of the three secrets may be known at the time of the extinction of chaos.


    However, it''s still early. In the spiritual treasure space of Hong Ming''s body, there are three congenital treasures shining. Hong Ming has a little understanding of the congenital Taoist scriptures on the three treasures and the essence of them.


    These four treasures represent the top, the bottom, the left and the right in the end.


    This is the simplest position, but also the most profound road.


    At this time, after Hong Ming understood many chaotic roads, he felt a trace of simplicity.


    Thousands of roads, infinitely complex, will eventually be integrated into one.


    This is the simplest.


    Life is two, two is three, three is everything.


    This is the well-known evolution of the road.


    Heaven and earth are born from this.


    But now, Hong Ming has a deeper understanding.


    This is not the evolution of heaven and earth.


    It''s the way of the world.


    Thousands of avenues, integration into three, three into two, two into one.


    This is the beginning and everything.


    And from another angle.


    Five elements, yin and Yang, power, nature Many roads come from this.


    While other avenues are more powerful, they are weaker, and Hong Ming has some understanding.


    This is fundamentally weak.


    Here, Hong Ming''s understanding on the road can be regarded as a real achievement.


    Even compared with other chaos masters, it is not on the same level.


    And Hong Ming continued to understand, it was different.


    In front of Hong Ming''s eyes, all kinds of roads, many pre heaven texts, became transparent, and many places that he didn''t understand could be seen clearly at this moment.


    One by one, the Taoist Scriptures are condensed in Hongming''s spiritual treasure space, integrated into Hongming''s body, and turned into chaotic Taoist Scriptures.


    In a flash, it will be another 100 million years.


    There is no time in the fairyland.


    The cultivation of Jinxian takes millions of years.


    And the Taoist cultivation has no sense of time.


    Compared with the Yuan Hui as a whole, only one thousandth of the 100 million years has passed, which is nothing.


    But in this 100 million years, there are five Taoist Masters in abbot Xianshan.


    Hong Xuan, Hong Fei, Wan Hua GUI, Qi Yun, and Beng Nu have become Tao.


    Hong Xuan was gifted and had a lot of experience. With the help of grandfather GUI, he became a successful Taoist. Among them, Hong Xuan''s talent is the combination of heaven and earth, which is the envy of Hong Ming.


    Hong Fei was just lucky.

 Chapter 651

    Hongfei refined Kunpeng''s nature and made it the second Kunpeng between heaven and earth.


    It''s a matter of course.


    After painstaking cultivation, we will become the master of Taoism.


    Kunpeng''s blood is unique between heaven and earth.


    Even Hong Ming perceives from chaos that this blood line does not exist even in other big worlds.


    Only fairyland has it.


    In contrast, Hong Xuan''s heaven and earth xuangui blood is a little different. There are two in the fairyland, so it takes countless years of hard work to become the Taoist master.


    However, Qi Yun and bengnu are the masters of Taoism, which makes Hong Minghe surprised.


    Although Qi Yun''s talent is good, it is not particularly brilliant.


    In addition to his own efforts, he has a great chance in the fairyland these years, refining the innate origin, which is the credit of Hong Ming.


    And clam girl is more powerful.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has made great progress in Taoism, preaching whenever he has a chance.


    Every time he preached, grandfather tortoise and Zhu Ke were beside him, and they were intoxicated.


    The road is simple.


    Hong Ming''s understanding has become deeper and deeper.


    However, after becoming Tao, there are also many troubles.


    First of all, there is more and more chaos in the fairyland.


    The will of the fairyland is in disorder, and the friction between the local creatures and the Taoist Masters in the chaos is growing.


    Although the master of chaos didn''t do anything to make trouble, over the years, there are more than ten dead and injured immortal emperors and Taoist masters.


    Many of them will be successful.


    No one can stop it.


    The trend of the times.


    Cause and effect entanglement.


    Even abbot Xianshan''s people are haunted by cause and effect.


    Fortunately, with Hong Ming''s advice, once the cause and effect is involved, it should be solved as soon as possible.


    Over the years, abbot Xianshan has been stable.


    This is the benefit of being protected.


    How many detours are saved in the middle.


    On this day, when Hong Ming was preaching to many disciples, he suddenly stopped.


    In the void, the Golden Lotus disappears and the smallpox disappears.


    "I knew that this world would not let me pass so easily."


    Hong Ming said in a low voice, took a step forward and disappeared in the same place.


    Fairyland.


    Not Zhoushan.


    Buzhoushan has collapsed for countless years.


    Even the main body of Buzhou mountain was refined by the Taoist master into the heaven turning seal, which is the most precious treasure after tomorrow. In addition, the nature of this place has been seized, and the spiritual vein has been lost. For countless years, this place has been a desolate place, and even the demon clan has no final conclusion here.


    But


    After all, mount Buzhou is the first mountain in the fairyland.


    It is said that this mountain is the body of a great being. It is towering and magnificent.


    In addition, it ranks in the top ten among the many blessed places.


    In these hundred million years, I don''t know why, the Buzhou mountains began to change.


    Around thousands of miles of mountains, gathered together, gradually rising, a towering mountain formed.


    Until this day, the light of ten thousand Zhang rises.


    The purple air between the heaven and the earth is evaporating, and the great spirit of merit and virtue falls down. On the earth, the mountains within hundreds of millions of miles gather here and arch around here.


    In the middle, a high mountain stands.


    this mountain brings together the essence of the earth that we do not know for many years.


    Hundreds of millions of miles around the mountains, a move away.


    The general trend has been achieved!


    When Hong Ming arrived, seeing this scene, he couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "the power of heaven and earth is so great!"


    This is not how powerful the creature itself is, but the will of heaven and earth converges and opens the door.


    Only this creature can take advantage of the situation.


    And then it made today''s grand scene.


    Look at this situation, once it comes out, it is a Taoist master.


    I''m afraid its strength is not inferior to that of many chaotic dignitaries.


    Over the years, there have been many strong people in the fairyland, but Hong Ming is stunned by the great efforts of fairyland.


    "It seems that fairyland will is really worried."


    Hong Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Hong Ming was not involved in the integration of fairyland and other big worlds.


    No support, no objection.


    This is actually the default thing.


    Maybe it''s not good.


    But that''s what happened.


    Those great beings want to integrate many big worlds and fight against chaos. In this case, no matter what other people do, it''s useless.


    This is the trend of the times.


    If Hong Ming dares to resist, then when the big world merges, Hong Ming will face the siege of several great beings.


    Who can stand this.


    Hum!


    There are many lights around, and a chaotic master appears. Hong Ming sees your friends, Sanqing, Styx, Zhenyuan, and yaozun all come here.It''s too much movement for this life to come into being.


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, what''s the spirit of this place? Why don''t I have the slightest feeling? According to the truth, this place should not be transformed into a mountain, but this mountain has been broken for countless years."


    Shangqing Taoist asked.


    Many years no see, Shangqing Taoist more and more prestige.


    The most precious treasure of chaos is refining, merging, and continuing to realize, so as to achieve the master of chaos. The strength of the Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty is first-class among many masters of chaos.


    Hearing this, Taoist Zhenyuan shook his head:


    "I don''t know about it. It seems that this man is not a celestial creature, but also a fairyland creature. Most of them integrate some of the essence of the mountains.


    the essence of the uneven mountains?


    All the other chaos masters have changed greatly.


    Many of them are aware of this.


    There is no doubt that mount Buzhou was the first mountain in the fairyland.


    The strength of this mountain once held up the demon court. Lingxiao cave was originally the first cave in the fairyland, because it was originally on Buzhou mountain.


    Mount Buzhou is the carrier of heaven and earth.


    Great shore!


    Boundless and extensive!


    Not many people knew about the fairyland in those days.


    With the rise of the demon clan, the demon emperor and the demon emperor were born. In less than half a year, they oppressed the fairyland. The witch clan didn''t accept this and had a dispute.


    And then the twelve ancestors of the witches worked together to infer the Buzhou mountain.


    If the mountains do not fall, the world will change greatly.


    The demons are broken in the sky.


    Fortune plummeted.


    Later, there was the demon Zun. He used the way of nature to make up for heaven and earth, and achieved the position of demon Zun.


    Who would have thought of the liches.


    In addition, with the help of the group of immortals, the Duke of the East moved Buzhou mountain, which made Kunlun mountain the first immortal mountain in the fairyland.


    jade Taoist is also at this time, with a piece of essence of the mountain, trained the day after tomorrow treasures.


    In the fairyland, I don''t know how many things have changed.


    It''s really hard to say the strength of buzhoushan.


    This is true of the chaos venerable in the fairyland, and even more so of the chaos venerable from the chaos.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have to wait for him to grow up as soon as he''s transformed. How can we do that?" Goufeng said.


    The faces of more than ten masters of chaos are very ugly.


    In many big worlds, the master of chaos is a first-class person.


    It''s not the first time that more than a dozen chaos masters have done this.


    The last time I went to another big world, I went smoothly.


    The will of the big world has little resistance.


    This time, however, the waves continued.


    "Wait, let''s do it together. We must kill this creature. We can''t let him continue to grow up!"


    The chaos, surrounded by the black fog, began to speak.

 Chapter 652

    As soon as this man spoke, the other chaos lords acquiesced that they would not speak.


    Other chaos masters are all self-cultivation, or get the guidance of great existence, but this person is different. This man is the disciple of the great being.


    All the great beings survived from hundreds of Yuan associations.


    Each one is extraordinary.


    To be the disciple of the great being, the status of the chaos venerable ranks first among many chaos venerable, and even everyone acquiesces in it.


    No one else has such prestige.


    But this person can.


    All the chaos lords agreed in silence.


    But this chaos venerable, the body is slowly conceals.


    ¡­¡­


    Not Zhoushan.


    The light around is more and more gorgeous.


    Between heaven and earth, wandaoxia light blooms completely.


    Half of the fairyland was shocked by this light.


    Countless immortal emperors, golden immortals, wait until their eyes look at them.


    In the fairyland, I don''t know how many old monsters are watching.


    Hum!


    Boom!


    All kinds of voices were heard.


    The mountain rises slowly.


    countless earth essence, heaven and earth essence, heaven and earth Avenue, the source of heaven and earth, integrated into this new formed mountain, many road owners even widened their eyes.


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, is this the gathering of Buzhou mountain again?"


    He asked.


    In the fairyland, every Yuanhui will change greatly.


    The sea turns into a mulberry field.


    New rivers, mountains and even the beautiful land of Zhong Ling have changed.


    Sometimes, there are even caves broken or appeared.


    If not, it is not impossible to unite again.


    But at this moment, the Taoist of Zhenyuan looked at the slowly condensed mountain and shook his head: "it should be a living shape, and it should be a mountain shape."


    A mountain?


    The other dignitaries were stunned.


    Rocks and the like are the most difficult to form.


    The difficulty of building a mountain is much higher than others.


    However, the more difficult it is to change the shape, the better it will be.


    For example, before hundreds of Yuan meetings, there was a chaotic stone that fell into the immortal world. I don''t know how long it was conceived, but it came out of shape. As soon as it was born, it had the cultivation of Immortal Emperor level, and the physical body was even more powerful and terrible.


    This stubborn stone was born to fight. It was invincible and powerful.


    In dozens of Yuan meetings, the whole fairyland was terrified.


    Until later, the stone went into chaos and never appeared again.


    It''s very popular. There are rumors in the fairyland.


    "It''s the end to see this mountain come out."


    The supreme Taoist said leisurely.


    The others nodded.


    celestial will is extremely terrifying. Over the years, the essence of heaven and earth has been brought together, and all of them have come out of life.


    In the previous yuan meeting, there were only a few such followers.


    And this time, it''s like a bull''s-eye.


    Even creatures like Honghu and Zhoushan appeared.


    Even the supreme Taoist can''t help praising the strength of his footwork.


    Many Taoist masters, if they want to become Taoist, all of them have to work hard and make great efforts. However, these creatures, after becoming Taoist, are just ordinary. Even after hundreds of millions of years, they can catch up with a few of them. The gap between heaven and earth is too big.


    "There is a big cause and effect in this matter. I''d better not be involved in it."


    Taoist Yuqing said.


    Yuqing Taoist''s Avenue is called Yuqing Avenue. It pays attention to following heaven''s orders, and every word and deed corresponds to the avenue. But at this moment, it wants to retreat.


    After hearing this, Hong Ming felt some absurdity.


    Sanqing Taoist masters, without hesitation, left separately.


    The river Styx also left.


    Zhenyuan Taoist and yaozun also left one after another.


    It really has nothing to do with it.


    However, Hong mingque showed a sad smile and stopped.


    Hum!


    After the mountain slowly condensed, it finally stopped. At this moment, the whole mountain shrank slowly and turned into a figure. The figure was not big. It was only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    As soon as he got out of the line, an obscure and overwhelming pressure came from him. The location of Tiandi Avenue roared:


    "my name bears heaven!"


    Chengtian!


    Chengtian!


    Chengtian!


    The avenue of heaven and earth resonates with each other and makes a sound of Sansheng. This sound spreads all over the fairyland, and countless golden immortal emperors and Taoist masters have heard the taboo of Chengtian.


    In a word, heaven and earth know!


    The more than ten chaos dignitaries around them all changed greatly when they saw this scene."This world How is it possible to breed such powerful characters one after another, the gourd, the glow How long ago, four creatures with such amazing strength were born. How can it be done in other worlds? "


    Goufeng couldn''t help saying.


    Other masters of chaos also look very ugly.


    This trip is really dangerous.


    And some chaos masters have guessed about it.


    which great world is the great existence of creation, and after development, the great world evolved, some of which became part of the great existence.


    It can be said that after the great world was opened up, part of its origin was stolen by the great being.


    The world is different.


    this realm opens up, and the strong who is called the plate falls, the essence of that body, chaos, the essence of chaos, and the essence of the chaos spirit, all merged into this fairyland.


    Just like this, the fairyland is the most prosperous of all the big worlds.


    When many chaos masters hesitated, a voice thought from all around:


    "this son must be more terrible than the others before him. He must not stay. Kill him!"


    After hearing the words, many of them were killed in a flash.


    In a flash, heaven and earth collapsed.


    With the help of the twelve chaos masters, the chaos broke out, and the space and time of the fairyland could not bear it.


    In a flash, the new Chengtian came into chaos.


    "Well done!"


    Chengtian ha ha a smile, a guess at the foot, chaos is scattered.


    Boom!


    Chengtian hits the three chaos masters with one blow.


    Chaos master, the physical body is not weak, and the three men in the front, the physical body is extremely strong, few people can fight, but under Chengtian''s fist, they all fly out.


    It''s not an opponent.


    "Impossible, just out of shape, how can it be so strong!"


    "It''s terrible. This world is really unfathomable!"


    Many people think of the rumors in the chaos.


    In chaos, there are many big worlds.


    There are nine of them.


    Five of them are still alive, while the four who died, each of the evolved world, are extraordinary. Among them, there are strong people close to the great existence.


    There''s more than one.


    So is the fairyland.


    There are many powerful people fighting, the Taoist Masters in the fairyland, and the chaos masters are stunned.


    At this time, Hong Ming joined in.


    Hong Ming never exerted his full strength to push forward, but this time, Hong Ming was invincible.


    Many roads deepen.


    The road is simple.


    All kinds of roads, melt into a furnace, incarnate xuanhuang.

 Chapter 653

    In chaos.


    Hong Ming''s body is like a giant, on which the dark and yellow air turns.


    In this dark and yellow air, many roads are condensed.


    Heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth.


    Chaos.


    Time.


    Space.


    Power.


    Hun yuan.


    Five elements.


    Yin and Yang.


    Causality


    Many avenues are displayed in Hong Ming''s body.


    Hong Ming fought against ten with one.


    In the last chaos war, Hong Ming felt some difficulty in fighting against the three or four masters of chaos. This time, Hong Ming became more brave.


    The various avenues in the body, though originally integrated into the air of xuanhuang.


    But the way of xuanhuang is very vague.


    It seems that the way of xuanhuang should not have appeared.


    Even if there is the way of xuanhuang in the fairyland, it can''t evolve into a road.


    Once derived, the moment is shattered.


    But this time, Hong Ming''s mind was clear under the war.


    There are more than a dozen chaos masters, which put a lot of pressure on Hong Ming.


    Every chaos master controls more than one chaos Avenue, and every chaos master has the treasure of chaos, whose strength is beyond imagination.


    While fighting, Hong Ming understood the chaos road of these chaos masters.


    Chaos is infinite.


    The road is so simple!


    In this state, in Hong Ming''s body, a variety of avenues merge, a variety of avenues rune, exchange cohesion, this time many avenues did not condense into a new avenue.


    Instead, it condenses into a faint gas.


    As soon as the gas appeared, the dark and yellow gas melted into it and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But at this moment, Hong Ming felt the change.


    The physical body, the spirit, ascends rapidly at this moment.


    It''s 20% higher!


    It''s hard to make one percent progress when you reach this level.


    There is no need to have a big chance, countless years of hard work, and this time, Hong Ming suddenly made so much progress, this moment, Hong Ming is incredible.


    "Ha ha, unexpected, unexpected!"


    Hong Ming laughs, and the dark yellow air on his body is buzzing, which goes a step further.


    This time, the xuanhuang Qi has changed.


    In the chaos, countless chaotic turbulence poured into Hong Ming''s body.


    Xuanhuang''s Qi is rapidly absorbed and refined.


    The dark and yellow Qi is slowly changing.


    Hong Ming''s body is more and more full-bodied.


    More than ten chaos masters were stunned at this moment.


    "Go


    More than a dozen chaos lords left at the same time.


    If you can''t fight any more, you''ll lose.


    In the chaos, Hong Ming did not catch up and continued to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years passed.


    "Hong My friend


    Chengtian bows his hand.


    Although Chengtian''s form was not long ago, the breath of Chengtian''s body had been quiet, and all kinds of avenues gathered together. It seemed that Chengtian had become the master of Taoism.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this chance. It''s really rare."


    Hong Ming nodded slightly.


    "Brother Hong, let''s go back to the fairyland and talk about it in detail."


    Chengtian dodges the light and leads the way ahead.


    After blinking, they came to the fairyland.


    Chengtian hesitates, tearing the space and disappearing. Hong Ming follows Chengtian to a space.


    "Here is Don''t worry about Dongtian


    Hong Ming''s face changed.


    It is said that there is a cave in Buzhou mountain.


    But no one knows whether it''s true or not.


    This is not Zhou Dongtian. It''s the top ten in Xianjie Dongtian. Zhong Ling is handsome and his nature is magical.


    When Hong Ming entered here today, he found different places.


    In this place, the aura of heaven and earth converges, and all kinds of mysterious aura of heaven and earth linger. Among them, the power of the earth converges, the power of nature pervades, and there are dozens of congenital spiritual roots growing. At a glance, Hong Ming can see that there are several familiar ones, including incomparable Jianmu and calabash vine.


    "Congenital tree, congenital calabash vine These are all innate spiritual roots. Although they have reached the next level, they are extraordinary. Chengtian Daoyou is really a good chance. "


    Hong Ming can''t help talking.


    That Jianmu is one of the top ten beings of congenital spiritual roots.


    It is said that there is one of the trees, which grows on Mount Buzhou and runs through heaven and earth. It is the first wood in heaven and earth. The emperor of wood deserves it.


    In this respect, the lazy flat peach tree and ginseng fruit tree are all inferior.


    Although Jianmu is only a descendant of the innate spirit root, it is also a unique existence in the fairyland."Hong Daoyou, you''re welcome. Please have a seat."


    Chengtian stretched out his hand.


    I sat by myself.


    "Chengtian Daoyou was originally just in the lower world. When you and I met, I didn''t see the clue. But I expected that Daoyou should be the Chengtian mountain. How could I expect that today it suddenly became Buzhou mountain Hong Ming asked, puzzled.


    In those days, Hong Ming traveled in the wasteland.


    I visited Chengtian mountain.


    This mountain was the most desolate in the world at that time. Therefore, Hong Ming stayed for a long time. He also lost a lot of time in it, and his accomplishments and roads improved a lot.


    But


    Hong Ming met a mysterious child.


    At that time, Hong Ming didn''t know the origin of the child, but later his cultivation was promoted. Looking back, he found some clues. The child should have been transformed from Chengtian mountain or mountain spirit.


    When you get together again in Buzhou mountain, it turns out to be the same person.


    It''s really incredible.


    Chengtian''s face showed a smile, and he was a little shy:


    "hongdaoyou, when I was practicing in the lower world, I felt for myself. I don''t know why, there was poison gas coming. Later, the lower world Avenue announced that heaven and man had five failures, and I suffered bitterly. Later, after the end of heaven and man''s five failures, I also came out and flew to the fairyland, where I happened to enter this unsettled cave and merge with the world here The origin of heaven and earth, countless years of hard practice, great progress in Taoism, until today, only once again out of shape


    "This..."


    Hong Ming opened his mouth and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Daoyou is really a good chance."


    When Chengtian is in the lower world, it is the first mountain in the lower world. It''s unusual. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the ordinary golden immortal after transformation. When it comes to the fairyland, heaven and earth''s will is blessed. I don''t know how many sources of heaven and earth have been integrated here. I don''t need to say much about the accumulation of foundation and talent.


    It''s just enviable.


    That Honghu, one person fused the origin of seven congenital creatures, and two congenital treasures fused the origin of Hunyuan Taoist.


    Generally speaking, the inside information is not much worse than that of Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming''s success lies in his step-by-step cultivation, his way of life is deeper, and his own way is clearer.


    And this Chengtian is more terrible than Honghu.


    There are also several other descendants in the fairyland who have been transformed into the form. They are soon the masters of Taoism, and it is not difficult to become the masters of chaos.


    Even Hong Ming was not angry at the bottom of his heart.


    "Chengtian, given by the fairyland, there must be cause and effect. Your heel and inside information are all extraordinary. In the future, you will be entangled with cause and effect and do yourself a good job. If I help you pass the first level, you won''t do it. You can do it yourself."


    Hong Ming''s voice was long and long.


    Chengtian nodded.


    Although he is fierce, the fierce battle of more than ten chaos masters will inevitably damage the origin just formed. Hong Ming really helped a lot in this regard.

 Chapter 654

    Hong Ming came here just to understand the cause and effect.


    At that time, Chengtian was helpful to Hong Ming. Only when Hong Ming was in Chengtian mountain, could he understand the Tao smoothly. Now that Chengtian has been killed, Hong Ming has to do something about it.


    This is just the kindness of dripping water, and the spring will repay each other!


    In other words, this is the will of fairyland.


    It''s very simple for the fairyland will to improve the inside information and talent of living beings.


    There are many in the fairyland, but it''s a big problem who to choose. And Chengtian and Hongming have cause and effect, so the will of fairyland just chooses Chengtian.


    This is both accidental and inevitable.


    The same is true for Honghu.


    Most of the other powerful people who have been transformed are also like this. There is some cause and effect entanglement behind their backs. Otherwise, most of the dignitaries who come from chaos will directly hurt the origin or kill the cause when these creatures are transformed. Why wait until later.


    After a warning, Hong Ming left.


    After the end of cause and effect, we need Chengtian''s own efforts.


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    Hong Ming is watching the fairyland Avenue.


    Today is different from the past.


    In the fairyland Avenue, Hong Ming can vaguely feel the existence of the will of heaven and earth.


    This time, Hong Ming looks a little serious:


    "how can This world will, seems to be some fear? I''m afraid of these chaotic lords, but I''m also afraid I... "


    Hong Ming doesn''t know why.


    Sit cross on your knees. Continue to practice.


    Hong Ming understood the Tao for countless years and made great progress. However, he was puzzled at this time: "why do you want to be afraid of me? Why do you want to be afraid of the chaotic venerable? There seems to be something else that I haven''t known? "


    Fairyland is just a big world. According to the truth, Hong Ming has already reached the peak of his cultivation. There is nothing in the world that can surprise him.


    But Hong Ming''s practice to this point, but found a different place.


    It seems that


    Fairyland is not that simple.


    Hong Ming deduces the road, understands the world, and slowly discovers many clues.


    "Well? Who is this strong man? "


    Hong Ming took advantage of the situation and found something wrong.


    There is a big secret in the fairyland.


    Other places don''t say, but Yingzhou Xianshan.


    By coincidence, the Abbot''s Fairy mountain is occupied by Hong Ming. Penglai''s Fairy mountain is the most extensive, with numerous islands and a large number of immortals. It gathers most of the overseas Qi transportation. In addition, there is Yingzhou''s Fairy mountain.


    Yingzhou has no reputation.


    There is a secret cave here. It opens every few million years. Under the golden immortal, you can enter it to seek opportunities.


    Every time Yingzhou is opened, it is a grand occasion in the sea.


    But now it seems that Hong Ming has found a clue.


    This Yingzhou fairy mountain has been owned for a long time.


    And I don''t know how many Yuan Hui have lived. It''s hard to imagine that Hong Ming''s great progress can deduce some information.


    "The Lord of Yingzhou, you must know it. Maybe Better than me


    Hong Ming suddenly had a strange idea in his heart.


    With this idea, Hong Ming seems to feel the cause and effect involved. He slowly enters into an area along the fairyland Avenue, where an old man is lying on his side.


    At this time, I also opened my eyes.


    "Eh, so many years ago, there has been such a wonderful creature. Why don''t you come and have a talk?"


    The sound directly across time and space appeared in Hong Ming''s ear.


    Hong Ming''s heart moved and his body tore up the space. Following this trace of causality, he went through layers of space and appeared in a world.


    The heaven and earth are not fairyland, but they are related to fairyland.


    "There is a big chance that chaos will disappear. Daoyou can touch this layer. It''s rare, it''s rare!"


    In this space, the old man is still lying on his side with a clear and long voice.


    The old man had white hair, wore a robe, and had no breath.


    But the power of chaos around the fairyland Avenue floats beside the old man.


    "Dare to ask Master, is this Yingzhou Fairy Island


    Hong Ming asked.


    The old man laughed and said:


    "this place can''t be regarded as Yingzhou Fairy Island, but you don''t need to call me the elder. Now that you have got a trace of eternal Qi, you can be friends with my peers."


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    When I suddenly remembered the change after the fusion of many avenues, I couldn''t help saying:


    "Daoyou, what is the eternal Qi?"


    "To comprehend the fairyland Avenue, to transform it into chaos Avenue, to merge many chaos avenues, to eliminate the false and retain the true, to simplify the avenue, my heart is unique, this is the eternal Qi."


    The old man said.The chaos is buzzing.


    "Can this eternity pass through chaos and extinction?"


    Hong Ming thought about it and asked.


    "No!"


    The old man did not hesitate to say:


    "chaos extinction, no one can survive, this is chaos catastrophe, all living beings in chaos have to die, I have seen the last chaos extinction, there is a message left by the predecessors, chaos extinction, unless in the eternal, further, otherwise, will die."


    The old man was very peaceful. Hong Ming said whatever he asked.


    After thinking about it, Hong Ming asked:


    "how to be eternal?"


    The old man glanced at Hong Ming and said:


    "my heart is eternal, that is, eternal. I understand many chaotic roads and merge them to become my own road. My heart is the only one that can enter eternity. You have entered the edge of eternity, but unfortunately there are fewer chaotic roads to understand. Only 36 chaotic roads can be completed, and you Not enough! "


    "Thirty six ways of chaos?"


    Hong Ming is silly.


    A kind of chaos Road, fully comprehended, is chaos master.


    If you can understand the three or four ways, you are the strong one among the chaos masters.


    How difficult it is to comprehend 36 kinds of chaos and integrate them into one!


    Hong Ming only felt numbness in his scalp.


    In the previous war, Hong Ming combined many avenues to create a strange atmosphere. That breath, should be eternal, but Hong Ming did not understand this breath, even if I was the only, Dao Zhijian already understood, but how did it come from?


    Hong Ming is silent and has many thoughts in his heart.


    For a long time.


    Hong Ming continued:


    "dare to ask friends, is the plate that opens up this world the Dao friend of eternal realm? Have you been killed? "


    "It''s true that pan is indeed a Taoist friend of the eternal realm. After opening up this realm in those years, he has already died. Other Taoist friends are similar, but a few of them survived by taking advantage of it."


    The old man continued to speak.


    Until now, Hong Ming has finally determined that all great beings are eternal.


    Above the master of Tao is the master of chaos, and above the master of chaos is eternity.


    Hong Ming is half stepping into the eternal realm, and there is still a certain gap from the eternal realm.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming saluted.


    But the old man laughed:


    "I can''t give you any advice. Under the great extinction of chaos, you and I are all mole ants. This time, many Taoist friends are going to devour the fairyland, and then you and I need to do it."


    "Why?"


    Hong Ming was shocked.

 Chapter 655

    It is the general trend that many big worlds merge.


    Under the extinction of chaos, every big world can''t resist it. Only by integrating the various realms can there be opportunities.


    This is the inevitable outcome.


    Even though Hong Ming was born in the fairyland and the small world, there is no doubt that Hong Ming agrees with this point. Many Taoist Masters in the fairyland also acquiesce in this matter.


    This is the general trend.


    But the old man has his opinion on this matter.


    "You are still too young!"


    The old man said with a calm look: "these little guys from the chaos are only the second. What they do in the fairyland is not important. What matters is the hands of those people."


    Hong Ming was shocked.


    How strong is the eternal realm?


    Hong Ming doesn''t know.


    In any case, Hong Ming has only a trace of strength, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    If it is really a complete success, then Hong Ming''s strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "I won''t refuse the fusion of all worlds. It''s also an opportunity for the fairyland. Many big worlds merge and gather together to keep warm. Who doesn''t understand this, but the others want to devour the fairyland and directly use the origin of the fairyland to strengthen themselves. If this happens, how can you and I deal with it in the future?"


    "Devour the fairyland?"


    Hong Ming can''t believe it.


    It is not the fusion of all realms, but the devouring of the fairyland.


    Everyone was cheated.


    Or devour the fairyland this kind of thing, the Taoist never thought of.


    The fairyland is so big that it can''t be swallowed.


    All Taoist masters have never thought about this problem, but the eternal strong one in the fairyland knows it clearly.


    "If there is nothing wrong, you can go back. I will continue to sleep. When the time comes, you have to do something. This is the foundation of the living beings in this world. Otherwise, after the integration of all the worlds, the origin of this world will be lost, and we will only escape into chaos."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hong Ming saluted.


    And the next moment, the old man waved, an inexplicable force appeared.


    When Hong Ming came back to his senses, he was whirling around.


    Back in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, Hong Ming looks very serious, and his heart is full of waves:


    "the fairyland is not fusion, but phagocytosis. In this case, trouble!"


    "After hundreds of millions of years, there will be a war. At that time, the Taoist masters will be the second, and only the eternal realm will be the real main force. It seems that there is more than one person who is strong in the immortal realm..."


    Hong Ming seems to have untied the veil of the whole fairyland.


    At first, Hong Ming thought that Jinxian was a great man in the immortal world. Later, Hong Ming found that only the Taoist was the strong.


    Finally, there is the existence of chaos.


    Now, eternity is the real invincible in the chaos.


    However, the great existence of the eternal realm is not eternal.


    Standing on the top of Abbot''s Fairy mountain, Hong Ming thought about it and went to find Hong Hu.


    "Adoptive father, what can I do for you?"


    Honghu was a little surprised.


    Although Hong Ming is Honghu''s adoptive father and master, they don''t get in touch with each other much on weekdays. Hong Ming''s rescue of Honghu only ends the cause and effect. Usually, Honghu and Zhu Ke are more familiar and have the best relationship.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "I''ve reached enlightenment recently, and I want to use your precious gourd for ten thousand years to understand the congenital Tao lines!"


    "Baohulu?"


    Honghu frowned.


    In recent years, Honghu has gained a lot of treasures, even a lot of top-grade congenital spiritual treasures.


    But baohulu is different.


    treasure gourd is a treasure of the ten great spiritual roots of the innate gourd vine. This treasure brings together the essence of heaven and earth, which is more powerful than ordinary chaos, and even more precious. It is the associated treasure of Hong kettle, which is closely related to the most precious treasure.


    Hong Hu frowned and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming continued:


    "I will not go anywhere else, just in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, in your mother''s palace."


    "Good."


    Honghu hesitated for a moment and answered. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a purple and golden gourd appeared: "here, this is my companion treasure. Don''t break it, adoptive father."


    "Well."


    Hong Ming picked up the gourd, went to Zhu Ke''s palace, sat down on his knees and began to practice.


    Honghu stood outside the palace to watch.


    Seeing Hong Ming sit down and comprehend the treasure gourd, he just breathes a breath.


    If other people want to understand this treasure gourd, the pot will not be taken out. But if the mother wants to use it, it is an exception. If the adoptive father wants to use it, he is reluctant.


    If Hong Ming was not in the palace, he would not go out.


    After borrowing the gourd, Hong Ming did not delay and began to examine it carefully.


    This gourd is the most precious one in nature, which contains 46 patterns of pre heaven. The number of patterns is so large that Hong Ming is stunned.Hong Ming''s spirit was immersed in it and began to comprehend slowly.


    After comprehending Dao Zhijian, Hong Ming''s realm of Enlightenment has reached a new level, which is beyond the seventh level.


    None of them can match.


    In this case, Hong Ming understood the treasure gourd, and soon had a harvest.


    The way of fire!


    The way of water!


    Vajra pattern!


    The way of wood!


    Tao Wen of nature!


    Time Tao Wen!


    Space pattern!


    The way of wind!


    Hong Ming''s detailed understanding, once understanding, once confirming the fairyland Road, once deducing his own road, Hong Ming''s road is making rapid progress.


    Between the eyes, ten thousand years is over.


    Hong Ming opened his eyes, and thousands of runes flickered in the light.


    A wave of the hand, the next moment, the gourd disappeared in the air.


    The abbot is in the mountain spring.


    The next moment, the space splits and the gourd appears and falls into the hands of Honghu.


    "Hehe, baohulu, baohulu, you''ve finally come back, but I''m worried about it!"


    The gourd disappeared in an instant, and the pot began to play in the water.


    After walking out of the palace, Hong Ming came to the foot of Abbot Xianshan.


    Here, the tortoise grandfather incarnated into an old tortoise about the size of ten feet, lying on the ground as if he was sleeping. But when Hong Ming came here, he knew the secret. Grandfather tortoise was sleeping. His spirit was communicating with heaven and earth all the time. His mouth was breathing in the power of chaos. It was obvious that he was practicing.


    Whoo!


    The old turtle opened his eyes and asked:


    "what can I do for you tomorrow?"


    "Grandfather, I want to take the picture of heaven and earth and understand Wanzai."


    "Good!"


    The tortoise grandfather is not polite either. He has a bright light on his back. The picture of heaven and earth just shows up and floats to Hong Ming.


    After Hong Ming took the picture of heaven and earth, he didn''t say anything. After a salute, he disappeared in the same place.


    At the top of Abbot''s Fairy mountain, Hong Ming understands the picture of heaven and earth.


    Twenty thousand years later.


    Hong Ming returns the map of heaven and earth.


    Then Hong Ming comes to Qi Yun and borrows the earth pearl.


    Ten thousand years later, Hong Ming went to Wuzhuang temple.


    Forty thousand years later, Hong Ming went to the nether world.


    After 100000 years, Hong Ming came to the boundless chaos.


    In the chaos, Hong Ming''s little insight into the road confirms that the road of chaos has also developed over the years.

 Chapter 656

    Boundless chaos.


    Hong mingduan is sitting, and the dark and yellow air flows around his body. In the dark and yellow air, a variety of Avenue runes are constantly condensed, fused and shining. Around his body, Hong Ming wants to shine in the chaos Avenue.


    Monks can refine the rules when they are in Jinxian.


    The rule is only a short one.


    When you become the master of Tao, the law is very obvious.


    When it comes to the master of chaos, the law of chaos Road, which is comprehended, condenses into one, or integrates into the treasure of one''s own life, or reposes in chaos, or hides in the spirit.


    This Law of chaos is the key to the monk''s strength.


    Around Hong Ming''s body, a variety of chaotic roads are shining.


    Over the years, Hong Ming has been understanding the road.


    Many precious gourds, heaven and earth pictures, earth pearls, earth books, ginseng and fruit trees, Yuan Tu a Bi, five element flag, Jingshi white lotus, Yihuo red lotus, Gongde Golden Lotus One by one, we can observe the meaning of the treasure of chaos. We can understand the Taoist scriptures on it, confirm our own way and deduce the chaos road.


    Every master of chaos understands at least one road of chaos.


    But after understanding one, if you want to continue, it will be very troublesome. The first chaotic Avenue will affect the understanding speed of the second chaotic Avenue.


    And so on, the first and second chaotic Avenue will affect the third.


    In this way, after the four, it is difficult for the chaos master to make progress.


    Even if the master of chaos comes from chaos, he does not know that he has practiced dozens of Yuan Hui, and only has five or six ways to comprehend chaos.


    There are few more than ten.


    The Taoist master in the fairyland, the master of advanced chaos, and the way of understanding chaos have an advantage in this respect.


    For example, the demon master and the five elements chaos Avenue can be directly understood. The five elements can be divided into six paths, which can''t be compared with ordinary chaos masters.


    And similar to the river Styx, Zhenyuan, Sanqing, after the advanced stage, the understanding is not one or two.


    Zhenyuan comprehended five ways: Earth, earth, heaven and earth, wood, space and time, each of which is astonishingly profound and extraordinary.


    And Styx and Sanqing are similar.


    This is different from the chaos in the chaos.


    Hong Ming once fought with many chaos masters, and had a feeling.


    The road of these chaotic Lords is for fighting. In other words, in order to survive in other worlds, these chaos masters have to fight and continue to fight.


    In this case, the feeling of the road will not be very deep.


    Trying to understand a way.


    Naturally, other avenues have made little progress.


    On this point, it is not even as good as many immortal emperors in the fairyland.


    The Immortal Emperor in the fairyland, each one understands two or three ways. I want to go a step further.


    Hong Ming is a wonderful flower among Taoist masters.


    In the dark and yellow Qi.


    Space, time, cause and effect, reincarnation, power, five elements, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, Yin, Yang, Hunyuan, xuanming, Zaohua, earth, heaven and earth, Zaohua, killing, destruction, sun and moon, stars, demons, Jing, Kong, life, death, light, dark Many avenues converge.


    In order to be eternal, we must understand 36 kinds of chaos.


    After understanding these roads, there will be eternal Qi descending and converging in the chaos.


    This is the strength of eternity.


    There are 49 ways for Hong Ming to comprehend.


    And the 50th is hard to understand.


    There are more than 3000 kinds of roads in chaos. Only 3000 kinds are the most powerful, which can be derived from 3000 chaos gods.


    When Hong Ming understood 49 kinds, he felt that he could no longer make progress.


    And most of these 49 kinds did not understand the status of chaos.


    There are only more than ten kinds of things that Hong Ming is good at. He has understood almost all of them. Chaos Avenue has gradually improved and become the backbone of xuanhuang Qi.


    And many chaotic roads are slowly integrated into the dark yellow gas, a trace of viscous liquid.


    This strange thing is the eternal Qi.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know what it is, but the physical body and spirit are constantly influenced by this breath and constantly strengthened. This is the fundamental reason why the strong in the eternal realm are constantly strengthened.


    Continue to practice, there is no time in chaos.


    In a flash.


    One hundred million years have passed.


    Hong Ming''s mind was shocked, and he woke up from his hard practice.


    In the chaos, powerful figures appeared.


    In the boundless chaos, the figure seems to be infinite, infinite great shore, infinite light.


    "This is


    Hong Ming''s face changed greatly, his body was shining, and he soon came to the edge of fairyland.


    In the fairyland, all Taoist masters and immortal emperors wake up.The fairyland will sends a message.


    To resist the invasion of evil spirits, you can gain the merits of heaven and earth!


    On the edge of chaos, Sanqing, Styx, yaozun and others all appeared, and in this yuan meeting, the strong men who have been practicing for hundreds of millions of years also appeared one after another.


    Honghu, Chengtian and five others.


    Everyone is the master of chaos.


    When Hong Ming saw this scene, the corners of his mouth were slightly twitching.


    After only 100 million years of cultivation, he has become the master of chaos.


    It''s embarrassing for other people.


    "Fellow Taoists, what''s going on?"


    Zhenyuan Taoist opened his mouth and looked very serious.


    The others looked different and didn''t speak.


    Many Taoists know about it, but they all acquiesce in it. On the contrary, Zhenyuan didn''t want to merge with fairyland. But this matter, many chaos venerable, very tacit understanding does not speak.


    In chaos.


    Hong Ming''s figure appeared, and many chaotic dignitaries looked at him at this time.


    "Everyone, go back to the fairyland. In the fairyland, there is a battle between Taoist friends. Many Taoist masters and venerable people need to do their best. As for the safety of the fairyland, I will deal with it with other Taoist friends."


    At the moment, Hong Ming''s breath converges, so that the chaos venerable can''t feel the fluctuation of his breath.


    Cause and effect subside.


    Many of the chaos masters have changed their looks.


    Taoist Zhenyuan arched his hand and asked:


    "Hong Daoyou, what''s the matter? "


    "The fairyland is in danger. There is a great existence above the venerable. If you want to devour the origin of the fairyland, if you don''t work together, the fairyland will be broken. The venerable is also a mole ant!"


    Hong Ming said.


    Many chaos venerable look big change, want to continue to speak.


    At this time, another person appeared in the chaos.


    "Let''s leave now!"


    The man said casually.


    Many of them are confused.


    At this time, one of them trembled, flew out of the crowd and knelt down in front of him: "master, master, for so many years, I thought master had been gone, Wuwu..."


    The East prince, the head of the immortals, is famous.


    He was a strong man in the rank of chaos, and at this time, the East Prince did so.


    The heart of the other masters of chaos trembled for a moment.


    Who is the prince of the east?


    More than ten yuan meetings before the success of the Taoist.


    Although he has been hiding for a long time, no one among the Taoist masters is unaware of it. Some time ago, the East Prince fought against the four chaos masters. Although he fell behind and almost fell, his strength is beyond doubt.


    The mysterious man who appeared was the master of the East prince.

 Chapter 657

    The mysterious Taoist suddenly appeared with a smile and held out his hand to help the East Prince up:


    "don''t be a little daughter. I''ve taught for thousands of years, and my fate as a teacher and apprentice has been exhausted. You''ve worked hard so far, and you''ve achieved something. Why is that so?"


    "Teacher, I..."


    Prince Dong was ashamed and speechless.


    "Well, well, listen to Hong Daoyou and go back to the fairyland. In the chaos, we have to do something." The mysterious Taoist said.


    "Yes


    The East Prince answered and returned to the crowd.


    In Kunlun Mountain, there are dozens of Taoist masters and chaos masters, all of them left this time.


    Most of the chaos was lost immediately.


    Seeing this, the mysterious Taoist came to Hong Ming, bowed his hand and said:


    "a few days ago, the sleeping old man also said that he had a new Taoist friend. I thought it was a joke. I didn''t expect that Taoist friend really went further. It''s rare!"


    "Taoist friend, I''m just a coincidence."


    Hong Ming is a little ashamed.


    Hong Ming is very confused about this progress.


    According to the truth, Hong Ming''s understanding of chaos is still a little short.


    But this step is going more smoothly than expected.


    That''s the way to eternity.


    "Don''t know how to call Daoyou?" Hong Ming asked.


    The mysterious old man laughed:


    "you can call me Yang Mei!"


    "Yang Mei Da Xian!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed and suddenly remembered a legend.


    There are countless legends in the fairyland, such as the Taoist of heaven and earth, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch, the Xuanwu, the quadrupole, the dragon clan, the demon emperor and the demon emperor.


    But there are a few legends before the people of heaven and earth.


    Taoist Hongjun, Taoist Yangmei and Mozu.


    These three are the top three after the opening up of this field.


    Sanqing, Styx, jieyinzhunti and so on had a good relationship. To some extent, they sat down together in Hongjun to listen to the sermon. Later, Hongjun left and disappeared.


    Taoist Yang Mei and Mozu were the strong men named after Hongjun.


    "Yang Mei, you are so polite!"


    Hong Ming saluted.


    And other Taoist masters and chaos masters who have heard this don''t know what to do.


    Taoist Yang Mei waved his hand and said to other Taoist masters and chaos masters, "go back, too. The little thieves in the fairyland will be dealt with by you."


    "Yes, master."


    Sanqing, Zhenyuan, zhunti, Jieyin, yaozun, and Minghe all answered.


    Taoist Yang Mei has come out. The war in chaos can''t be fake. At this time, only Hong Ming, who can be friends with Taoist Yang Mei, can fight.


    Other people, not qualified.


    For a time, many Taoist masters and chaos Masters had endless thoughts in their hearts.


    "Sleeping old man, why don''t you come out quickly?"


    Taoist Yang Mei looked at the more and more close breath in the chaos and said.


    This sound penetrates time and space, and goes into the fairyland somewhere.


    Soon, the space was torn.


    The old man Hong Ming saw in Yingzhou fairy mountain finally appeared.


    The old man was wearing a robe and his eyes were weak. He didn''t seem to wake up: "what''s the noise? I''m here. After this time, I don''t know how long I can sleep. Maybe I''ll wake up when I fall asleep."


    Hong Ming smiles when he hears the words:


    "sleeping old is really free and easy, and he doesn''t care about the extinction of chaos."


    "He doesn''t care. There''s nothing he can do!"


    Taoist Yang Mei laughs.


    The sleeping old man gave Taoist Yang Mei a look, but he didn''t retort. Instead, he looked at the more and more chaotic atmosphere in the distance and said, "we can''t stop the integration of various realms, but we have to devour the fairyland. In the future, we should treat ourselves like this. These guys are too arrogant."


    Hong Ming felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Looking at the more and more powerful breath in the distance, he asked:


    "it seems that there is not one person who comes to the eternal world in the chaos. I don''t care about the different breath of these people. There should be five talents. How can we deal with the three of us?"


    "Don''t worry, we just need to stop three people, or even two people."


    Taoist Yang Mei''s look was as plain as usual.


    Stop three? Two?


    How to say that.


    Hong Ming also wanted to ask other questions, but they didn''t ask any more.


    In the distance.


    Chaos raised boundless waves, boundless and infinite power of chaos, donated from all directions, surging towards the fairyland.


    Fairyland is like an ellipse, most of the space folds up, it seems that only half of the ellipse is left, the chaotic force surges in, and there is a terrible atmosphere on it.


    "Yuan, Zu, Ling, Kong, Xuan, if you are five people, you can''t die forever!"The sleeping old man looked at the distance, and his voice burst out.


    In the sound, there is chaos Road, buzzing.


    It seems that there are dragon songs and Phoenix songs.


    If the Taoist Master heard this sound, he would be seriously injured.


    The power of chaos in chaos is blocked by this sound, and momentum is a resistance.


    In the chaos, five figures also appeared.


    Five people, five directions.


    One of them had the largest body, and the body was in chaos. The chaos roads all around him were crawling in front of him, arched around him, and his body was ten thousand feet high.


    Zu!


    Hong Ming looked at the man with a dignified look.


    The eternal realm in chaos is very few.


    It is said that the individual chaotic gods and demons in those years were in this realm. The one who created the fairyland is the one who is strong in this realm, but after opening up the fairyland, the dish fell.


    And some of the other eternal strongmen have opened up a big world that has never fallen.


    For example, Zu.


    Zu, the body is extremely strong.


    When pan opened up the world, countless chaotic creatures died, and many chaotic gods and Demons fell, but Zu was OK.


    Zu, it''s the blood way to cultivate.


    The ancestor of blood.


    The body is eternal.


    Among all the eternal realms, the physical body recognized by the patriarch is the first.


    Hong Ming took a look, only felt that the body seemed to contain countless kinds of chaos, which was very mysterious and mysterious.


    Next to Zu, he was a mediocre middle-aged man.


    This person can''t remember after a look, it seems that there is no such person at all.


    When I think about it again, it''s empty,


    empty!


    The most mysterious existence among the strong in the eternal realm.


    Emptiness is everything. Everything is empty, nature is invincible.


    This kind of road is just incredible.


    Many people don''t know what the origin of this person is. Anyway, this person has not evolved into a big world, but is carefree and chaotic, and has contacts with many eternal situations.


    The third person is the most gorgeous.


    There is a mysterious air flow on the body.


    After looking at it, Hong Ming became intoxicated.


    What kind of airflow is this?


    It contains the source of cutting together, the end of everything, all nature, all mystery, all Avenue, all everything.


    Until a long time.


    Hong Ming''s thick breath trembled and Hong Ming woke up.


    Eternal realm, strong, yuan!


    Yuan is one.


    It''s both the beginning and the end!

 Chapter 658

    Next to yuan is a short woman.


    The woman''s body is radiant, the most gorgeous.


    Huaguang is a spiritual light, each spiritual light seems to be a life, each spiritual light seems to contain infinite Avenue and mystery.


    Hong Ming was dazzled when he looked at it.


    If you sit and talk with this woman, in one day, you don''t know how many roads you have not gained.


    Eternal realm, Xuan!


    Next to the woman is an old man.


    The old man was dressed in coarse linen, and his face was expressionless.


    But at a glance, Hong Ming knew that this man was unusual.


    Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders!


    Eternal realm, strong, mysterious!


    Zu, Kong, yuan, Ling, Xuan!


    Every one is a strong man in the eternal world, almost invincible in chaos.


    The existence of a big world can be derived.


    "Don''t you really think you are invincible? Last time, you startled us. It may not be that bad. Today, we are going to swallow the world. No one can stop us. "


    The ancestral urn opened its mouth.


    His body sways and the road of chaos shines.


    The power of chaos sways with the chaos Road, and the fury and incomparable breath is surging.


    At this moment, the boundless fairyland seems to become weak.


    The old man Kong, who can''t see the figure, also opens his mouth:


    "Taoist friend Yang Mei, this world has nothing to do with you. We can''t wait for you, and you can''t wait for us. In this case, why bother here. After all, there are a lot of ideas about the road of cultivation between you and me. How about sitting down together and discussing the Tao? "


    "If you leave, it''s natural to talk about Tao."


    Taoist Yang Mei spoke.


    "The trend of the times, you two, plus a young generation who has just become an eternal realm, can''t stop me. It''s not too late to retreat."


    Xuan suddenly spoke.


    This opening, as if there is infinite mystery hit, Hong Ming was almost convinced by this person, as if this person''s words, contains a mysterious and mysterious truth in general.


    Several other people were still talking, but the woman suddenly shot.


    Hum!


    The woman''s body suddenly turned into a light of escape. Around her body, thousands of light of spirit came. It seemed that the light of spirit turned into one by one, and gathered into a huge and incomparable array, which carried the great power and surged down.


    "This is Master chaos


    There was an incredible look in Hong Ming''s eyes.


    There are tens of thousands of ways of the spiritual light, each of which is a living creature, and each of which is a chaos master.


    Tens of thousands of chaos masters!


    Hong Ming feels numb on his scalp.


    How to fight this?


    In the whole fairyland, there are only so many chaos masters that the whole fairyland can''t beat!


    In this case, the sleeping old man pinched his hands, the whole chaotic space suddenly changed, and a great force emerged around him. The light fell down and instantly entered into nothingness.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappears.


    Sleeping old man at the moment, the body is also slightly a flash, cold hum, the breath is weak a lot.


    "Hongdaoyou, you are in the rear."


    Yang Mei Taoist said, and then killed out.


    Hong Ming stood and watched.


    As soon as the sleeping old man makes a move, there is nothingness all around him.


    this nothingness seems to be illusory.


    Hong Ming didn''t understand it at first, but he realized it in an instant.


    This is Dream!


    Many chaos masters fall into dreams, and so are all the miracles. That''s what''s going to stop it.


    Hong Ming was shocked. These chaotic masters are really good.


    The spirit, a hand is tens of thousands of spirit light, tens of thousands of chaos venerable, if there is no eternal state, it will not be long before the spirit can occupy a big world.


    Who can resist.


    The sleeping old man is even better, a hand, a dream.


    Half true and half false, the light fell into it.


    Whoo!


    Taoist Yang Mei killed and went out. There were willows behind him. The willows waved out and went to kill some eternal heroes.


    Hong Ming looked at it carefully. It seemed that there was a kind of Avenue on every willow. There were dozens of chaotic avenues on dozens of strong willows.


    Stab!


    Every wicker was killed by this, that Xuan and Zu.


    Taoist Yang Mei didn''t panic at all. He was very powerful against two ancestors. It seemed that he would crush the space between the shaking of his body. However, the fist fell on Taoist Yang Mei, but he had nothing to do.


    Yangmei didn''t seem to receive the attack.


    And that Xuan, too.


    Xuan''s strength is very strong, and a small door appears in his hand to suppress everything directly.Chaos has been suppressed.


    But he suppressed Taoist Brown Yang Mei.


    Hong Ming''s scalp feels numb.


    Taoist Yang Mei didn''t know what magic power it was. They didn''t take advantage of each other. It seemed that no matter what attack fell, Taoist Yang Mei couldn''t help it.


    However, as the fighting among the three became more and more fierce.


    Hong Ming also saw the clue.


    The essence of Taoist Yang Mei seems to be a willow.


    Do not know what identity, no matter what attack fell on willow, will disappear.


    Hong Ming doesn''t understand at all.


    And better than the two of you.


    The empty one, on the other hand, went to the sleeping old man.


    The sleepy old man''s face remained unchanged, his hands moved, and a chaotic treasure appeared in his hand. The chaotic treasure was the shape of a conch. With one hand, the treasure was hazy and shining all around. In the light, a powerful figure appeared, and the man still had an axe in his hand.


    Plate!


    Hong Ming almost lost his voice.


    The illusory figure, and the axe in his hand, Hong Ming once got it when he realized.


    Is to open up the fairyland plate and open the sky axe.


    Forever is the best.


    Eternal treasure!


    Hong!


    The empty shadow plummeted down towards the air.


    Empty is standing in place did not understand.


    The ax falls, the chaos trembles, and the empty figure disappears,


    and when the empty shadow and the ax dissipate, the empty figure stands in the same place.


    "Sleeping old man, I was empty. You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. So it''s up to the others. "


    Empty mouth says.


    The sleeping old man snorted coldly, the treasure in his hand was moving, and the illusory figure flew towards the spirit.


    But this moment.


    The empty figure disappeared again.


    And the next moment, the figure of the sleeping old man also slowly disappeared.


    Hong Ming''s scalp is numb.


    This is the strength of eternity.


    Many avenues are merged into one furnace.


    Hong Ming seems to have reached this point, but he is still a little short.


    Hum!


    Spirit, yuan, two eternal realm come.


    "Daoyou, when you go to this festival, I''ll come in a moment."


    Yuan said.


    Ling took a look at Hong Ming and nodded.


    "Daoyou, I''m sorry for years of hard work."


    The Yuan Dynasty saluted Hong Ming.


    The next moment, a ray of light appears in Yuan''s hand and falls directly on Hong Ming.


    In a flash, a powerful force broke out.


    Hong Ming only felt a breath of death.


    Start!


    End!


    Two strange powers flow in Hong Ming''s body.


    The spirit and the body are slowly damaged by this power.


    Hong Ming can''t even use many roads to the East.


    For a long time.


    Hong Ming''s breath was quite low.


    "Daoyou, please!"


    Yuan finally opened his mouth. With his hand stretched out, Hong Ming''s body fell into the space and disappeared.


    At this time, the battle in the fairyland began.

 Chapter 659

    In these hundreds of millions of years.


    The Taoist master in chaos, the master of chaos, has been occupying the paradise and searching for treasures in the fairyland.


    Searching for treasures is understandable.


    For the sake of cultivation, it is mostly so.


    But what are the reasons for occupying the cave?


    The strong at the Taoist level have a very low demand for the heaven and earth.


    The chaos master doesn''t need heaven and earth to practice at all, so it''s totally unreasonable to do so, but the Taoist master and the master from chaos have always been like this.


    In order to fight for the heaven and the earth, we do not hesitate to fight.


    In the fairyland, there are many fallen Taoist masters and chaos masters.


    It''s not until recent years that it''s recovered.


    And this time, when the spirit enters the fairyland.


    There are many miraculous lights rising in each cave.


    The light was shining, transpiration, and finally integrated, surrounded by the spirit. In an instant, the whole fairyland was shaking.


    In the fairyland, the source of innumerable blessed places was swallowed, and then formed a huge array.


    "Solution


    Spirit a cold drink.


    There seems to be a roar from the whole fairyland.


    Fairyland space, Hong Ming is falling, hear this roar, all wake up.


    In the body, the thick breath shakes, the two breath in the body and spirit are suppressed by the breath, and the injury on Hong Ming''s body is suppressed.


    "What Avenue is this?"


    "The end of everything, the beginning of everything, the road of the end, who is strong in the eternal realm, is really good!"


    Hong Ming has a look of disbelief in his heart.


    Hong Ming is also an eternal realm. Even if he is skillful, he is far worse than those who are strong in eternal realm.


    Each of these strong men has realized the myriad chaotic avenues, and finally merged them into his own. These avenues are the most reasonable, mysterious and powerful of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ming did not take this step.


    Even though Hong Ming seems to be a strong man in the eternal realm now, he is actually a little worse.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming''s thick breath swayed in his body, and the attack of the main road finally stopped for a moment.


    A variety of roads converge.


    Hong Ming struggled to block the attack of Zhongshi Avenue.


    At the same time, four lights rise in the fairyland.


    A white tiger, the golden light on the body gathered, the golden light condensed to the pole to form a white.


    A turtle sways, and the water blue light shines on the world.


    A green dragon roars, and the green wood road shines all over the world.


    A Fengming shocked the world, and a phoenix rose to the sky.


    White tiger, Xuanwu, rosefinch, green dragon!


    The four poles of heaven and earth!


    It is said that many years ago, the celestial world changed greatly and heaven and earth collapsed. At that time, the four beasts abandoned themselves and suppressed the land of the four poles. Since then, they have never appeared again.


    Many immortals know this.


    But what they don''t know is that the four poles have other reasons for doing so.


    Otherwise, no beast will give up his freedom and devote himself to heaven and earth.


    But at this time, heaven and earth were in danger, and the four poles appeared.


    Quadrupole is trapped in heaven and earth, unable to enter the chaos, but the strength of the bandits has improved rapidly in recent years. Hong Ming can vaguely feel the terrible atmosphere of these people.


    Eternity!


    Or because of the immortal realm of blessing.


    Four eternal realm, even if the strength is insufficient, but also enough to deal with the two eternal realm of the strong.


    Seeing this, Hong Ming finally nodded.


    There should be nothing wrong with this disaster.


    At that time, around Hong Ming''s body, a black breath appeared. At this moment, Hong Ming felt a breath of death.


    "It''s a good body. I haven''t met it for a long time."


    There was a strange sound in the black fog.


    Hong Ming''s eyebrows flashed:


    "who are you?"


    "Hongdaoyou, you and I have fought separately. Don''t you know who I am?" The sound of the black fog suddenly changed.


    The demon emperor!


    Hong Ming realized this time.


    The demon emperor of exterminating the world is mysterious and has countless parts. I don''t know how many years he has existed in the immortal world. Countless immortal emperors are terrified. On the contrary, the Taoist is not afraid at all.


    But now, Hong Ming has discovered the secret.


    The demon emperor is just a part.


    I have someone else.


    "Why don''t you come here to defend against the foreign enemies, Luo Zhen, the demon family?"


    Hong Ming said coldly.


    Even if Hong Ming''s spirit and body were constantly destroyed by the rotation of his body, Hong Ming''s breath was extremely amazing.There are many avenues and magic weapons shining in Lingbao space.


    "You are very strong, but no matter how strong you are, you can be stronger than him!" Luo He laughs. The next moment, the space tears and a figure appears.


    When Hong Ming saw the figure, his face changed greatly.


    Huang Lao!


    This body is actually Huang Lao, but at this time, Huang Lao''s eyes exude a gorgeous light, and the road Hongming in the light is very familiar.


    Devil!


    The magic road.


    On the contrary, Hong Ming had some insights before, but this avenue is very special and extraordinary, and ordinary people can''t understand it.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s in your hands."


    Hong Ming''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing.


    Boom!


    Before Hong Ming can do it, Huang will do it directly.


    Huanglao Avenue is Huangtian Avenue, which uses xuanhuang''s way, integrates with other avenues, and forms its own Avenue.


    Although Huang Lao''s body is dead, Huang Lao''s body is powerful and terrible.


    The body sways, fighting with Hong Ming directly.


    Hong Ming''s body, after being strengthened by a thick smell, is already extraordinary.


    But at this time, it won''t get the upper hand.


    The more he fights, the more Hong Ming feels that his body and soul are weakening.


    Hong Ming''s strength is constantly fading inside, while Huang Lao is fighting outside. In this way, Hong Ming feels that he can''t hold on in this strange place.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that your physical body is stronger than I imagined. However, I swallow your physical body and spirit, so I can go further, break the last taboo and advance to eternity."


    Luo''s voice came.


    Hong Ming laughs:


    "if you swallow me, you''ll be worthy. If you can advance half a step into eternity, it''s just the pity of fairyland. If the fairyland is not about to be swallowed up, you can''t help me. I can crush you to death by moving my finger at another time."


    Hong Ming''s laughter spread all around.


    "Yes? But you''re still going to be swallowed up by me. Your fate is doomed. Hongjun can''t kill me, so can you! "


    "The Black Lotus destroys the world and devours all things!"


    Luo''s voice changed.


    In the surrounding space, a black lotus appears.


    This refining brings together the darkness between heaven and earth.


    All evil, all dark, are gathered here, time and space are suppressed in front of the Black Lotus.


    Hum!


    The Black Lotus revolves and swallows up Hong Ming''s body.

 Chapter 660

    "Today, it''s your honor that you are swallowed by me and become my slave. With the help of your origin, I can finally transform into an eternal treasure!"


    "When the time comes, in the chaos, who can fight against us?"


    All over the world, the sound of Black Lotus came out.


    On the Black Lotus, the terrifying power appeared, and the Feng Kuang rushed to Hong Ming.


    At this moment, Hong Ming suddenly understood.


    "So it is, so it is. Your noumenon is the black lotus of destroying the world. You are the treasure of nature. The black lotus of destroying the world turns into shape!"


    Hong Ming''s voice trembled.


    "Yes, in countless years, I was the first to emerge. Not long after the plate just fell, I sat down with Hongjun, Taoist Yang Mei and others and talked about it. It''s a pity that they made progress all the way, but abandoned me, so I had to fight against them. Later, they all died, and their wish made me a success. Now I''m the treasure of chaos, only a little less than the treasure of eternity! ¡±


    "for countless years, I will take the last step. If I swallow your body and origin, I will take the last step!"


    Luo''s voice was trembling and excited.


    After so many years of cultivation, the world destroying Black Lotus.


    It''s already gone a step further.


    From congenital treasure to chaos treasure.


    This step is too difficult.


    Luo did not know how many lives he had swallowed.


    It''s true that other people are strong in the eternal realm, but Luo is still the master of Taoism. Even if the fairyland releases its restrictions at the last moment, it doesn''t fall behind.


    "Luo Daoyou, I have been acting for countless years, looking for the trace of heilian, but I haven''t found it. Unexpectedly, I met her here!"


    Hong Ming laughs.


    The next moment.


    Hong Ming''s body turned into a mysterious lotus.


    Chaos xuanhuanglian above, a crack appeared, that crack, the strength of the beginning, diffuse.


    Hong Ming, however, laughs.


    The fourth level is the secret of the three mysteries!


    In Lingbao space, a series of runes appear, which are wrapped with Jingshi white lotus, yihuohonglian, gongdejinlian, and some runes are floating around.


    The Black Lotus soon devoured the rune.


    At this moment, Hong Ming urged the secret.


    The fourth level of the three Xuan weapon formula is activated.


    On the four lotus flowers, a source of shaking, into the chaos of xuanhuanglian.


    The crack on the chaos xuanhuanglian healed quickly.


    At this time, on top of mieshi heilian, a burst of laughter came out:


    "ha ha, it''s really interesting, in front of me, you are going to devour me. Don''t you know that I have devoured 49 Taoists, and each of them has no resistance. You want to devour me, ha ha, you want to laugh me to death, well, I will be devoured by you, and you can do it again What


    "Destroy the world black lotus, swallow it up for me!"


    Luo Zhen laughs.


    That destroys the world the Black Lotus unexpectedly is to shake between, toward the chaos green lotus but go, very soon, destroys the world the Black Lotus to melt into the chaos Xuan Huang lotus.


    I don''t know. The fourth layer of the three Xuan refining formula is running faster.


    But on the top of the chaotic xuanhuanglian, black Qi appeared.


    The whole Xuanhuan lotus soon became a black lotus.


    "Swallow it for me. I''ll see how long you can hold on." Luo Heng laughs, swallowing and merging.


    The three mysteries of refining utensils are very mysterious.


    When Hong Ming was devouring other treasures, there were also treasures backfiring.


    Before, Hong Ming has been very smooth, because these treasures are Hong Ming''s own, Hong Ming''s own refining for a long time.


    Forget the first treasure of your life.


    Second, Hong Ming doesn''t know how long he has been refining.


    The sea god pearl and the measuring ruler have been in the original space for countless years, and have been integrated with Hong Mingrong.


    That''s why Hong Ming is so successful.


    But this time, No.


    The evil emperor of exterminating the world is good at this piece in time, so when Hong Ming swallowed it, the evil emperor of exterminating the world not only didn''t resist, but also cooperated more and more.


    The dove takes the nest!


    Chaos xuanhuanglian, at this moment, has become extremely black.


    net white lotus, industrial fire red lotus, the source and essence of the golden lotus, slowly integrate into it, a mysterious and incomparable breath appears on the chaotic Xuan Huang Lian.


    Forever!


    The chaotic green lotus itself is a treasure of eternity, and it is very important to obtain it in the treasure of eternity.


    Later, the treasure broke up and became a rare treasure.


    net white lotus, the Black Lotus, the golden lotus, the four lotus seeds, the four lotus seed is the essence, is the inheritance, and now is integrated into one, is the incomplete chaotic lotus.


    Incomplete is also the eternal treasure!


    "Eternal breath, I feel, I feel, from now on, who can stop me, chaos in the great silence, I want to go further, preach eternal!"Luo Heng laughs.


    But in this moment.


    There was a sudden standstill all around.


    All around time, space, completely frozen.


    A jade GUI appeared.


    Bang!


    This jade GUI has appeared, directly hit the chaotic xuanhuanglian.


    Luo''s scream came.


    In a flash, the black air on the chaos xuanhuanglian disperses and merges into the chaos xuanhuanglian.


    "What is this?"


    Luo''s face changed greatly.


    The next moment, Yugui appears and falls.


    It''s dark, trying to dodge.


    But after Yu Gui fell, Luo Zhen had nothing to do with it.


    On the contrary, it was the dark and yellow Qi that scattered a lot.


    "It''s a treasure of eternity. Ha ha, I can''t see you have another treasure of eternity, but it''s just for my use."


    Luo is very happy.


    This time, I really feel that the fairyland has given me.


    In order to let oneself achievement eternal boundary, lower than those people''s attack, worked hard.


    But the next moment, Yugui falls again.


    Boom!


    The black air dissipated most of the time, and Luo Heng let out a cry.


    After that, Yugui fell again.


    The dark and yellow Qi dissipated.


    At this moment, even Luo Zhen knew the general function of this treasure.


    "You want to kill me with this treasure, but you will die before me. You never know that I have more than half of the original power. I have 49 Taoist Masters in the fairyland, and you can''t match me."


    Luo''s voice was calm and calm.


    The third shot down.


    The black fog dissipates more.


    But at the next moment, the black fog all around appeared continuously from the void and merged into it. Luo''s recovery speed was incredibly fast.


    And xuanhuang Qi is slowly dispersed by this shock.


    The fourth strike.


    It''s more obvious.


    The dark and yellow Qi almost disappeared.


    While the black fog dissipated most of the time, it was still replenishing.


    The fifth strike.


    The dark and yellow Qi almost disappeared.


    And Luo can''t help crying.


    The sixth strike.


    "You can''t avoid this blow. This blow will surely kill you."


    Luo believes in it.


    But after the sixth strike.


    Xuanhuang''s Qi is gone. But Yugui is still falling.


    The seventh strike.


    Eighth strike!


    After eight strikes, Luo died.


    Yugui disappeared quickly in space and time.


    At this time, in the void around, one by one appeared, and blended into the chaotic xuanhuanglian, a faint breath of the chaotic xuanhuanglian quickly recovered.


    "Sure enough, I held on to the end!"

 Chapter 661

    First, he was seriously injured by the strong of eternal realm, and then he met Luo Zhen.


    Hong Ming is almost sure to die.


    Fortunately, Hong Ming is bold enough. At the critical moment, he gives up everything and tries to survive in the death. He kills Luo Ying with the guise of stealing heaven for exchanging the sun, even if Hong Ming almost dies.


    The ten origins are separated and integrated rapidly.


    Hong Ming''s spirit and body are recovering slowly.


    "This adventure is worth it. It''s worth abandoning an eternal treasure, but it''s worth exchanging for the Black Lotus. The four lotus come together, and the road can be expected!" Hong Ming''s heart is full of joy.


    Hum!


    On the dark lotus, the light shines.


    At this moment, the four lotus flowers are slowly engulfed by Hongming. On Hongming''s body, a pattern appears.


    Cause and effect.


    The devil.


    Right.


    Empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the four pieces of congenital treasures, the congenital Dao patterns are constantly integrated into Hong Ming''s body. A variety of Dao patterns are rapidly melting and fusing.


    A variety of avenues are understood by Hong Ming.


    All these years.


    For the first time, Hong Ming felt that there were too many troubles in understanding the road.


    A variety of roads, rush into the spirit, Hong Ming did not even have time to understand, can only gobble up.


    A variety of roads.


    There are more and more lights on Hong Ming''s body.


    And then, the mysterious and yellow Qi on Hong Ming''s body became more solid and mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the fairyland.


    Countless immortal emperors and Taoist masters are still fighting.


    This is a very fierce war.


    Retreat is death, the fairyland is broken, can only enter chaos. So the monk of fairyland will fight like this. If he doesn''t fight, there will be no chance in the future.


    The sleeping old man and Taoist Yang Mei are standing in front of them, so many Taoist masters can''t do much.


    This war lasted ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years later, he finally retreated.


    In the chaos, yuan, Zu, Ling and others left with a dim look, but when they left, they were not particularly sad.


    "It''s inevitable for all circles to merge. No one can stop it. You Taoist friends, you''d better think about it first."


    Zu left a word before he left.


    Taoist Yang Mei and sleeping old man didn''t respond at all.


    In chaos.


    Sleepy old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and all kinds of roads around him met. After a long time of deduction, he stopped: "this Hongdao friend really has a chance. This fight not only didn''t kill him, but also took the opportunity to get some chance. He is changing. When he comes back again, I''m afraid he''ll be no less than you and me."


    "If we can''t envy this, it''s right for Luo to die."


    Taoist Yang Mei nodded.


    They all know about Luo Zhen.


    It''s just that it''s not so simple at this time. Luo''s feet are special, even the eternal realm is difficult to calculate. In addition, the backward road is special, and there are countless separate bodies. Among many separate bodies, there are many Taoist masters, and the eternal realm is helpless.


    "Come on, next time, it''s none of your business."


    The sleeping old man was laughing, his body slowly faded and disappeared in the same place.


    When Taoist Yang Mei stepped forward, he disappeared.


    Fairyland, soon entered a quiet period.


    After the great war, the Taoist masters and masters of chaos who came in the chaos either died or left. Most of the fairyland was empty.


    The whole fairyland is vast and sparsely populated.


    Innumerable immortal veins, caves and blessed places are all occupied by nobody.


    It can be said that there are many treasures in the fairyland.


    The number of immortal emperors and Taoist masters who survived is even rarer.


    For a moment, the whole fairyland is very harmonious.


    At this time, the fairyland began to breed.


    Monsters, human beings, inborn creatures, began to emerge slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    The tortoise grandfather sat on it, holding a mottled tortoise shell in his hand, playing with it slowly.


    With the shaking of the turtle shell, the road of heaven and earth around also flows.


    For a long time, the tortoise grandfather just stopped, the breath on the body one Xie thousand li.


    "Tomorrow is fine. I''m just practicing in a certain place. And now he''s making great progress. Even if it''s my magic calculation, I can''t deduce more information."


    Grandfather turtle said.


    A tired face.


    It is basically impossible to deduce the message of the strong in the eternal realm.


    Only when the relationship between heaven and earth is close, can the tortoise figure out a clue.


    But this little message, let the tortoise grandfather tired.


    "Well, it''s over. Let''s go down and wait for my husband to come back."


    Zhuke''s voice was still cold and the others answered.When the others left, Zhu Ke went back to the palace and sat down. There was a trace of melancholy in his eyes: "my husband doesn''t know when he will come back. I''m afraid that the other world will come soon. What should I do then?"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no time for cultivation.


    It''s even more difficult for Hong Ming to swallow up the four innate treasures.


    Four treasures, once swallowed, once fused.


    Incomplete treasure of eternity, it''s troublesome to merge.


    It''s hard to guess just the roads inside.


    Hong Ming''s little insight, little fusion, little refining, the chaos of the dark lotus on a chaotic Avenue, slowly emerged, from the previous ten, a little more perfect, a little bit more.


    Slowly, 18th, 19th Twenty four Thirty


    When the thirty-six roads were formed, a strange scene appeared.


    At this moment, the thirty-six chaotic Taoist essays are integrated into the xuanhuang Qi, forming a unique xuanhuang Taoist essay.


    As soon as this writing came into being, Hong Ming woke up from cultivation.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt different.


    The way of xuanhuang!


    Xuanhuang Qi!


    "I see. I see. This is the eternal realm! Heaven and earth perish but I do not perish, all things perish but I do not perish, eternal existence, eternal


    Hong Ming fully understood.


    The eternal realm integrates many chaotic avenues to form its own.


    This avenue does not exist.


    But it is precisely because the eternal realm is strong enough that it can be created out of nothing and condensed.


    It''s something that''s eternal.


    Like, Zu, yuan, Kong, Ling, Xuan and so on.


    Break the limitation of chaos and form one''s own eternal way.


    "However, my way is different. The way of xuanhuang is between existence and nonexistence. It''s different from other strong people in the eternal world. What other people can''t do, I can do it."


    Hong Ming''s heart is clear.


    At this moment, Hong Ming understood more.


    The remaining 13 kinds of chaotic Taoist texts are rapidly improved.


    But the integration of the incomplete eternal treasure, still can not fully understand.


    "Forty nine chaotic Taoist texts should be a limit. Those people didn''t realize it. Even I doubt if they can''t understand it."


    Hong Ming stands in the void.


    My heart is moving.


    With the transformation of the surrounding space, Hong Ming came to chaos from a secret place under the fairyland.


    And the chaos began to change.


    Where Hong Ming is, the speed of time slows down abruptly.


    Space transformation.


    Time slows down.


    This is the ability that the eternal realm can exert at hand.

 Chapter 662

    All around the world, Daoism shines.


    For a long time, the flow of time is back to normal, while Hong Ming''s brow is wrinkled, showing the color of doubt: "if so, even for the extremely eternal strong who fought in the chaos before, there are only about 40 kinds of chaos roads, 49 kinds of distance, and there is a limit."


    The way of heaven is fifty.


    For those who are strong in the eternal world, if they want to go through the great extinction of chaos, they must understand 49 ways of chaos.


    It''s a limit.


    But it''s hard to do.


    Hong Ming did not understand the reason until today.


    When every big world was opened up, it was not perfect.


    Therefore, it is impossible to transcend the limit of a big world to conceive and comprehend in a big world.


    That''s why so many big worlds merge to resist the extinction of chaos.


    Can the integration of the big world resist the extinction of chaos?


    No.


    It''s just a delay.


    The extinction of chaos is the trend of the times.


    No one can resist it.


    Not even eternity.


    Even Hong Ming understood other eternal thoughts at this moment.


    When the great extinction of chaos comes, there is no doubt that the eternal realm will die. Only when the various realms merge, tend to be complete, and delay the great extinction of chaos, can many strong people in the eternal realm understand many avenues.


    Finally, the 49 chaotic roads merge and transcend the eternal realm.


    What is it above eternity?


    No one knows.


    But Hong Ming has a feeling.


    After the way of xuanhuang was refined by Hong Ming, the sticky smell of xuanhuang became heavier and heavier, which is the origin of xuanhuang. The continuous convergence and fusion of xuanhuang can form such a sticky smell.


    And this breath constantly strengthens Hong Ming''s body and soul.


    Hong Ming doesn''t know where his limit is.


    It seems that we can continue to make such progress.


    As long as continuous understanding is achieved, the way of xuanhuang is constantly improved, the viscous breath will be bred, and Hongming will be continuously enhanced.


    No one can stop it.


    "There are limits to the way of chaos. Understanding the way is only a means to enhance our strength. To get through the chaos extinction, we have to start from the chaos extinction itself."


    Hong Ming has thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    I don''t know why, Hong Ming has a strange feeling.


    If you want to go through the chaos, you can''t avoid it.


    There is only a glimmer of hope in the extinction of chaos.


    This feeling is inexplicable, but Hong Ming feels good.


    ¡­¡­


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    When Hong Ming came back again, everyone welcomed him.


    "Well, grandfather, take xuan''er and them to practice. In a few days, I''m preaching. Grandfather and them will come to listen to me."


    "Good."


    There was a flash of horror in grandfather tortoise''s eyes.


    In the past, although Hong Ming was powerful, grandfather tortoise could see where he was. But now when grandfather tortoise looks at Hong Ming again, he feels as if he is like an abyss, like a sea, like a mortal.


    The gap is too big.


    The tortoise grandfather takes Hong Xuan to leave.


    Hong Xuan mumbles, very unhappy.


    Hong Ming turned around and looked at his disciples, Xiong Er, Shu San, Wan Hua GUI, Hong Fei, Hong Hu and so on. He said, "you guys should go down too, so that you can live and practice. I''ll call you later when I preach."


    "Yes, master."


    Many disciples are obedient.


    Even if Honghu becomes the master of chaos, Hongfei becomes the master of Taoism.


    But in front of Hong Ming, no one dares to be presumptuous.


    For a moment, there were only three women left.


    "Three ladies, don''t be like this. When I come back this time, I don''t need to go out for the time being. Three ladies should start!"


    Hong Ming said happily.


    Zhu Ke''s face was cold and clear. She snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    Qi Yun said in a low voice:


    "after my husband, don''t be like this. We are worried that we can''t find you for hundreds of millions of years."


    Clam female is looking at Hong Ming in the side, also don''t speak.


    Hong Ming laughs, reaches out his hand and embraces them.


    One in the left, one in the right, one in the middle.


    It''s really a blessing for all.


    "This time, I''ll go ahead, and there will be no disaster or difficulty until the great extinction of chaos comes. There are still 80 billion years to go. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Hong Ming laughed.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ming came to the palace in a flash, and then closed the arch.One dragon and three phoenixes are naturally endless fun.


    In a flash, millions of years have passed.


    On this day.


    Hong mingduan sits on the top of Abbot fairy mountain.


    Three girls, grandfather turtle, Hong Xuan and others were sitting around, while several disciples were in the distance.


    Hong Ming stretched out his hand, and the sky and earth changed color in an instant.


    "I am master xuanhuang. I have been preaching with abbot Xianshan for 30000 years. If I have a chance, I can come to listen to him."


    "Those who are predestined can come to listen to the sermon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Ming opens his mouth.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    Over nine days.


    The underworld.


    The land of samsara.


    In the cave.


    Countless creatures have heard this.


    Biyou palace.


    The supreme Taoist stood up and looked a little lonely: "second brother, third brother, come with me. Hong Daoyou is indeed the capital of Tianzong. It''s only a few years since he really surpassed the venerable."


    In Yuqing, the shock flashed in Shangqing''s eyes.


    At this moment, they suddenly feel that the dispute between them about the avenue is not beneficial.


    Wu Zhuang Guan.


    When Taoist Zhenyuan heard this, he had a smile on his face.


    In front of Zhenyuan Taoist, the space split and formed a light curtain.


    Step into it, the next moment, the figure of Zhenyuan Taoist appears on the top of Abbot fairy mountain.


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, please!"


    Hong Ming waved.


    Zhen Yuan smiles, salutes to other people and finds a seat to sit down.


    The underworld.


    The netherworld Taoist''s eyes flashed a strange color, hesitated for a moment, or stepped into the space light curtain of anger.


    At the top of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, the Taoist of the Styx River salutes hehe, and then finds a seat to sit down.


    Soon, more and more Taoists and yaozun came.


    Sanqing Taoist master.


    Empress Nuwa.


    Peacock demon.


    Floating water Taoist.


    There are also Taoist masters and venerable people who appear in this yuan meeting.


    They are not familiar with Hongming, but they are familiar with Honghu.


    These people saluted Hong Ming, and then they all sat beside the pot.


    Honghu and the other four are all the strength of chaos, and they are the leaders of benyuanhui.


    When many Taoist friends came, Hong Ming did not speak, but waited quietly.


    More than ten days have passed.


    The two ways of escaping light are falling.


    In the light, Jieyin and zhunti fall.


    "See you red master."


    Zhunti spoke respectfully.


    The face startled the others.


    Although it is said that the world of cultivating immortals is based on cultivation, it is not so strict.


    I think this guy is cheeky.


    "Two Taoist friends, please sit down."


    Hong Ming waved. After they sat down, Hong Ming pointed to the sky with his left hand and the ground with his right hand before he began to preach.

 Chapter 663

    When Hong Ming was still the master of Taoism, he had a chance to understand this groundbreaking method.


    Make the world new!


    This method was created by opening up the fairyland.


    It''s powerful.


    At that time, once Hong Ming used it, it was hard to stop.


    Later, when Hong Mingxiu became a little higher, he turned this magical power into two forms and used them separately. But now, Hong Ming''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. His perception of the road is completely different, and his performance is naturally different.


    Now, for example, Hong Ming is not used to fight against the enemy, but to develop Taoism.


    Hum!


    Hong Ming pointed to the sky and the ground.


    In a flash, heaven and earth changed.


    The faint power of chaos circled around Hong Ming. Many Taoist masters, the Immortal Emperor, were around, but they were not hurt at all. The power of chaos around them was rapid evolution.


    It''s groundbreaking.


    Countless avenues have evolved.


    After seeing this scene, every living creature has a different way of understanding.


    This is the real creation of heaven and earth.


    Chaos is broken.


    The clear Qi rises and the turbid Qi falls.


    Hunyuan produces one, two, three and everything.


    Hunyuan, yin and Yang, heaven, earth and man, the five elements, all kinds of roads evolved at this moment. In the fairyland, there are three thousand avenues. At this moment, as soon as Hongming develops the avenues, there are three hundred, and more avenues keep appearing with the development of Hongming, which shows infinite mystery.


    Many Taoist masters are immersed in the road.


    Everyone has a lot to gain.


    This sermon has lasted for thousands of years.


    The whole Abbot fairy mountain is filled with the sound of heaven and earth.


    Ten thousand years later.


    All stood up.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    This is true of Sanqing Taoist master, yaozun and two Buddhist friends.


    Many Taoist masters, the chaos venerable, leave.


    Abbot fairy mountain also gradually became calm.


    The top of the mountain.


    Hong Ming sat cross knee, expressionless.


    Zhu Ke sat on one side, with a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll help you with it." Hong Ming said. Zhu Ke opened her mouth for a long time:


    "thank you very much."


    "You and I for husband and wife, say what thank you."


    Hong Ming shook his head. "Besides, a strong man in the eternal world may not be able to help me. When I first entered the eternal world, I just took a man to make my power. This is just right."


    Zhuke nodded and said nothing.


    Sitting here, Hong Ming''s spirit communicates with heaven and earth, and perceives the road of heaven and earth. But this time, Hong Ming is not perceiving the road of fairyland, but the track left by the enlightenment disk.


    This fairyland is a dish.


    Although the plate body died, but countless yuan will time, the plate all stayed in the fairyland.


    At Hongming''s point, it''s no longer meaningful to feel the fairyland. On the contrary, it''s the rhythm of the strong in the eternal realm, which is different.


    Hong Ming stood up and disappeared.


    Fairyland earth.


    Hong Ming stepped forward.


    The fairyland at the moment is different from the time when Hong Ming came. When Hong Ming came, he was full of vitality and countless creatures.


    But now?


    There are not many creatures in the fairyland.


    This is the power of chaos to annihilate the catastrophe.


    Countless people died, as if they had never appeared before.


    As Hong Ming walked, he felt it again.


    There is nothing more changeable than this.


    Even Hong Ming himself thought, one day, if he died, what would he look like? It''s as if the world has never had itself.


    It''s like thousands of creatures.


    One must die.


    Even in eternity.


    At this moment, Hong Ming is not afraid of death.


    The mind is penetrating.


    At this moment, Hong Ming felt the more profound spirit of the fairyland.


    It was a very simple and pure breath. Hong Ming pursues the direction of this breath and goes on all the way. Finally, in a desolate place, Hong Ming stops.


    "Here is No, Zhoushan


    Hong Ming found out.


    at that time, the Hong pot was formed near here. It was finally rescued by Hongming. However, when the mountain went through trials and hardships, it completely broke down. After that, the essence of the mountain was completely evacuated. Since then, there has been no aura in the mountains.


    As if here, lost the power of nature.


    For countless years, no matter the shape of the living beings, or can do not like to come here.


    Hong Ming came here with a dumb smile:


    "Daoyou, you have opened up the fairyland for countless years, but you never thought it would be like this..."Hong Ming laughs and shakes his head:


    "but that''s not right. You didn''t mean to do anything."


    Hong Ming said to himself.


    With each opening, the sound of Tao spreads all around.


    Slowly, a strange Qi appeared around.


    Among the Qi, a figure seemed to say something more.


    Other people can''t understand it, but Hong Ming can hear it clearly. Even though the dish has been dead for countless years, the trace of Taoist rhyme left seems to be able to speak.


    A strong man of eternal realm who has died for countless years, just like this, communicates with Hong Ming.


    In a flash, years passed.


    Hong Ming stands up and turns to leave.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s heart was very transparent.


    The spirit gradually merges with the sticky breath in the dark and yellow Qi, and this change occurs slowly.


    Just like this, Hong Ming felt a different change.


    Northwest of fairyland.


    Hong Ming''s figure appears here.


    There was a battle between the immortal and the emperor, and there were many miracles. They were so desolate that no one came here for countless years.


    When Hong Ming came here, he looked lonely.


    With the spirit into the thick atmosphere, Hong Ming becomes more different.


    It seems that


    Time, space, cause and effect are unable to stop themselves.


    Now, for example, Hong Ming is here.


    It''s a dilapidated temple. I don''t know how long the walls have been destroyed.


    Only a small amount of debris can be seen. In the past, the place used to be a vast temple, that''s all.


    But Hong Ming stood here for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, Hong Ming worshiped the temple:


    "thank you for your help!"


    Among the ruins of the temple, a figure slowly appeared, to a good ya: "you are me, how can we divide each other."


    With that, the figure disappeared.


    Hong Ming watched the figure disappear, and finally let go of the last worry in his heart. At this moment, Hong Ming''s mind was clear and clear, and the thick breath in the dark and yellow air was more smoothly integrated.


    The spirit changes.


    The body changes slowly.


    But the spirit is the main, the body is the second.


    I don''t know how long after that, Hong Ming opened his eyes and finally changed again.


    "Above eternity, I finally feel a chance."


    Hong Ming has a joy in his heart.


    Even if there is a chance, there will be some tricks.


    However, he had planned for a long time in his previous life, concealed his accomplishments, reincarnated himself, and had a hint that he would stay behind. Only in this way could Hong Ming break through this last limit.


    "For hundreds of millions of years, we have been seeking the Tao, but we can''t. I''m afraid that some people will collapse when they know it."


    Hong Ming''s body flashed back to Abbot fairy mountain.

 Chapter 664

    Fairyland has been silent for countless years.


    There is no more battle in fairyland since the strong one in eternal world left.


    Even many chaos masters fell into silence and practiced in peace of mind, while later creatures seldom fought because of their vast territory.


    In this way, 10 billion years have passed.


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    In the cave.


    Hong Ming is drinking spirit wine, several people are sitting beside him.


    "Brother, why are there so few people these years? How do you feel different from the last yuan meeting? "


    Hong Xuan said.


    After years of hard work, Hong Xuan finally crossed the threshold and became the master of chaos. As soon as the words came out, the others looked at Hong Ming.


    There are several chaos lords here.


    Except for grandfather tortoise and Zhuke.


    Honghu, Qiyun, bengnu and Hongfei have made great progress in recent years with the guidance of Hongming. He became the master of chaos.


    In addition, there are several Taoist friends of Honghu in the fairyland, all of whom are the masters of chaos, powerful and gifted.


    For this matter, there are many opinions in the fairyland, and many chaotic venerable people have no unanimous opinions.


    When Hong Ming saw other people looking at himself, he laughed and said, "you think too much. Whether you know it or not has nothing to do with you. In another 10 billion years, many big worlds will merge. This time, there will be five such beings as fairyland. At that time, many chaotic dignitaries will appear to fight for the chance to achieve eternity."


    "This..."


    Hong Xuan is so stupid.


    I didn''t expect this result.


    The rest of the chaos lords changed greatly. They didn''t want to drink. They left each other soon.


    And the fusion of various Realms soon spread among the fairyland.


    If other people talk about it, naturally many people will not accept it. It''s nonsense. But when Hong Ming says so, no one will have any opinions. Instead, he starts to prepare.


    Abbot Xianshan, after Hong Ming preached again, everyone began to practice.


    Hong Ming is happy.


    At Hongming''s point, it doesn''t matter whether he does it or not. On the contrary, after he has a thorough mind, he can understand the road faster.


    Three ladies, one for a thousand years.


    Have time to go out with Hong Xuan.


    Time flies by.


    On this day.


    In the mix, a giant approached.


    At this moment, countless creatures in the fairyland have been warned.


    Hong Ming came to the edge of the celestial world in a flash.


    On the edge of chaos, there are many Taoist masters and masters of chaos, but no one stopped them at this moment, even Hong minggeng.


    It is the general trend that many worlds merge.


    Eternity can''t stop it.


    Hong Ming is looking at a huge and incomparable world.


    The world is huge, and the avenue is several times of fairyland.


    The creatures are more powerful and terrible.


    Hum!


    The world came crashing across.


    The forces of chaos are dispersed.


    Boom!


    Fairyland edge position, countless Avenue collision, contact, conflict, fusion.


    Hong Ming can clearly perceive that there are five kinds of avenues, and among them, there are many small avenues, which are obviously occupied by the strong in the eternal realm.


    The two worlds merge at the edge.


    Slowly the road calmed down.


    The position of contact soon calms down.


    Whew!


    A figure appeared.


    It was a huge figure with horns on its head and shining light on its body.


    "Ha ha, it is worthy of the world not long ago. The air is so fresh, even the avenue of heaven and earth is so tender, so it should be swallowed by me."


    This figure laughs and soon turns into a light and shadow and disappears in Xianji.


    A month later.


    Somewhere in fairyland, a big war broke out.


    Finally, a new Taoist priest killed him.


    "Hum, kill my four fellows. It''s up to you to fall here today."


    And this Lord, after killing this man.


    The surging merits and virtues between heaven and earth fall.


    The master felt peace of mind in an instant, and his speed of understanding the road was much faster. Plus the treasure he had obtained before, this time it was a great harvest.


    Hong Ming saw this scene clearly.


    "The fairyland Avenue and many great world avenues have just collided. Only when the world merges to a certain extent can the chaos venerable come, and finally the eternal realm can also take action. At that time is the real war."


    Hong Ming looks at it slowly.It''s the will of the big world.


    The Immortal Emperor, the Taoist master, is just a chess piece.


    Only those who are strong in eternity are qualified to control the chessboard.


    But that''s all.


    Hong Ming waited patiently.


    The integration of fairyland and other big worlds is not surprising.


    This matter is not only driven by the strong of the eternal realm, but more importantly, the fairyland itself also wants to integrate, which is the common will of many big worlds.


    The extinction of chaos is coming closer and closer.


    Under this catastrophe, there is no fluke.


    Many big worlds will perish, and fairyland is no exception.


    Therefore, integration is the driving force.


    Millions of years later, the change of fairyland has finally reached a certain degree.


    Fairyland law is more and more rich, space is more and more stable.


    The laws of cause and effect, samsara, space and time, which could not be understood before, even let go of restrictions and gradually began to be understood. And the pressure of the monks to advance was greatly reduced.


    And this time, the chaos venerable also immersed into the fairyland.


    Scuffle!


    The law of fairyland also gives its own warning.


    If you kill the outside world, you can get the merits from heaven and earth.


    If you occupy the other world''s cave, you will get more merits and virtues. Under this temptation, the chaos master and the Taoist can''t help it.


    In the fairyland, there are wars everywhere.


    There are countless deaths and injuries.


    Hong Ming quietly watching, feeling the changes of the fairyland.


    With the integration of other worlds, the whole fairyland is changing more and more. Hong Ming can clearly feel that the fairyland is strengthening.


    It''s the same in other worlds.


    But if the growth of a world slows down, the world will be swallowed up.


    This is the truth of many worlds merging.


    Fortunately, the inside story of the fairyland is deep, and many Taoist masters and venerable masters have strong strength.


    Time goes by.


    Slowly, the integration of fairyland became more obvious.


    That kind of Avenue interweaves together, gradually does not divide each other.


    With the integration of the fairyland Avenue, the strong in the eternal realm finally got rid of the shackles.


    Sitting on the top of Abbot''s Fairy mountain, Hong mingduan felt a terrifying Qi engine locking the fairy mountain, and it was Zhu Ke who locked the Qi engine.


    Hum!


    Zhu Ke''s face changed greatly, her body swayed at this moment, and a sense of skyward sword rose.


    In the meaning of the sword, the soul of the sword shines.


    After so many years, Wangshu sword has finally recovered.


    Whoo!


    In the big world, a figure is changing.


    In this way, where the figure goes, the road will automatically change.


    Kneel down.


    Crawling.


    Forever is the best.


    "You''ve been hiding for so many years, and you''re still coming back."


    The figure said.


    Hong Ming''s body moved and stood in front of Zhu Ke.


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 665

    Hong Ming was not polite and spoke angrily.


    The strong man of eternal state obviously didn''t realize it was going to be like this. The whole person was dull for a moment, even the man laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, you are the first person who dares to speak to me like this in countless years!"


    "it is said that there is a genius in this world who has achieved eternity. I still don''t believe it. Now I see you, I believe it."


    Gu, standing in the void, laughs.


    The laughter spread all over the fairyland in an instant.


    Hong Ming was cold and didn''t continue to talk.


    On the body, a terrible breath diffused.


    The air of xuanhuang turns and shines around. In the fairyland, all kinds of roads crawl at Hongming''s feet. Hongming stands in the air, just like a demon.


    Chaos has no such power.


    "Good, good!"


    Seeing Hong Ming like this, Gu laughed: "it''s the first time in so many years that someone dares to speak to me like this. Today, the abbot will die."


    Hum!


    As the old saying goes, with a wave of the hand, the huge hand falls down.


    The palm of the hand, directly isolated from the void.


    Heaven and earth tear apart.


    Time slows down.


    Space fragmentation.


    The boundless power of chaos fell. For a moment, the abbot fairy mountain seemed to be isolated from the fairyland and came to the chaos.


    There was chaos all around.


    The strong in eternal realm know their strength as soon as they make a move.


    No matter how powerful the ordinary master is, he can''t have such power.


    At this moment, countless Taoist masters and chaos masters are watching this scene.


    I haven''t met the strong in eternal realm for many years.


    This is the real big man.


    Boom!


    Hong Ming''s body turned black and yellow, and he went straight to Gu Sha.


    Straight punch, then punch.


    Between Hong Ming''s actions, all kinds of avenues submit. At this time, chaos Avenue seems to submit to Hong Ming''s feet, converging into a huge trend and coming towards the ancient cross pressure.


    Gu was not at all timid and killed him.


    In the blink of an eye, they are fighting in chaos.


    The roads collide.


    The flesh is equal to the body.


    All kinds of roads burst out in this one.


    There are so many eternal strongmen in chaos, such as yuan, Zu, Ling, Xuan, Kong, Gu and so on. Gu is a very old eternal strongman. This eternal strongman has nearly 40 kinds of concise chaos roads, and his strength is extremely strong. Hong Ming felt it as soon as he made a move.


    But no matter how powerful.


    Hong Ming has touched the realm above eternity.


    Even if this realm is due to the previous life of pan and Hong Ming, the difference of realm is different. There is no doubt about this.


    Hong Ming obviously gained the upper hand when fighting with Gu in chaos.


    Gu, not an opponent.


    Hong Ming kept on fighting.


    In the chaos, Gu finally ran away.


    The so-called face is much worse than death.


    "Where to escape!"


    Hong Ming continues to kill.


    Wangshu sword, once a treasure of chaos, was accepted by the ancients.


    Later, Wang Shujian found an opportunity to escape.


    Therefore, for Zhu Ke''s sake, Hong Ming had to beat Gu once.


    Otherwise, it will be very troublesome in the future.


    Boom!


    The power of chaos explodes. Hong Ming''s hands moved.


    One hand to the sky.


    With one finger.


    It''s groundbreaking.


    With the force of chaos, it seems that there is a world around Hong Ming that is going to open up, which is directly pressing down.


    This is really to open up a world, not to evolve.


    In chaos, the force of chaos shakes.


    Hong Ming is not afraid.


    One side of the world is falling, and the ancient town is under pressure.


    "You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m an antique. I''m invincible. No one can kill me. When I go out, I''ll kill all your friends."


    The ancient figure wanders in a world.


    Hong Ming ignored it.


    The force of chaos sways around.


    The surging chaos road falls.


    This is the disaster of opening up a world.


    However, Hong Ming has some doubts, because the disaster seems to be much smaller than expected. Hong mingduan sits on the half opened world, and the chaos road falls.


    It took ten thousand years to leave.


    At this time, a figure appeared from the chaos.


    "Daoyou, is that too much?"


    The huge figure came.


    A strong pressure came.But Hong Ming said with a sneer:


    "too much? I don''t feel at all that the great extinction of chaos is coming, and I don''t have time to take care of his affairs. Since I''ve sent him to my home, I''ll deal with it naturally. "


    "Besides, I can''t kill him in half the world. Don''t you want to save him?"


    Hong Ming''s words were very impolite.


    However, if in the past, Zu will definitely do it, but this time it will be different.


    Hong Ming''s strong hand suppressed Gu.


    Scared everybody.


    Gu''s strength is not weak.


    At this moment, Hong Ming''s prestige in the eternal realm rose.


    Zu stood still.


    Hong Ming turned and left.


    In chaos.


    Zu looked at half the world in situ and grabbed it.


    But the next moment, with the help of ancestors, the world suddenly evolves, more chaotic forces fall around, and the ancient scream comes from the small world.


    "Don''t, don''t, this thing can only slowly wear out, the more you hand, the more dangerous it is!"


    The voice of the ancient.


    Zu finally stopped:


    "I have no choice but to do this. You can stay here. It is estimated that you can come out in ten million years."


    It''s really a good way to develop half the world in chaos.


    Zu was stunned.


    In the chaos, many eternal realms appear, and they are silent.


    "With the arrival of the great extinction of chaos, there are countless demons. I''m the only one who can wait less than one or two times for this man to practice, but this magic power and means are really good."


    "Hong, no matter what, it has nothing to do with us. It''s just a little bit of life under the disaster. "


    ¡­¡­


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    When Hong Ming came back again, Zhu Ke trembled.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I have no choice but to trap him for thousands of years. He doesn''t dare to trouble you any more than ever."


    Hong Ming embraces Zhu Ke and says.


    The others were also startled.


    "The extinction of hundu is coming soon. You are good at living and practicing. On the day of this disaster, I will go to chaos and I don''t know when I will come back."


    Hong Ming sat down and said.


    The others were stunned.


    "My husband, chaos has died out. Isn''t it safest in the fairyland? Why go out? " The clam girl asked.


    All the time, clam girl has been silent and has always kept her feelings in her heart.


    But to tell the truth, among the three girls, Hong Ming and Beng have the deepest feelings and know each other the most. This is a rare opening of clam girl.


    Hong Ming nodded:


    "chaos is dying out. I have a little hope that I can survive, but this hope is extremely slim. I have to go to chaos to have a look."

 Chapter 666

    "Husband, isn''t it better to stay in the fairyland?"


    Asked Zhuke.


    To chaos?


    Other people don''t understand, but Zhuke knows something. Chaos is not as simple as you think.


    With the advent of chaos, why do many big worlds merge?


    Why does eternity choose to stay in the big world?


    Because the catastrophe in chaos is more serious.


    Only when the fairyland resists the extinction of chaos, can the living beings have the hope to survive. Otherwise, they will go directly into the chaos and die without life.


    Hong Ming shook his head:


    "you are my close relatives and friends. You have no regrets in your life. It''s hard to predict whether you will live or die in this trip. Naturally, I have to say good things to you. It''s just a matter of life and death. It''s not that simple."


    "If I don''t go, I can naturally accompany you for a longer time, but when the catastrophe comes, no one can pass, so I will go to the chaos to seek a trace of life."


    The others were silent.


    Hong Ming also started.


    It''s a lot of trouble to leave this world. It''s not just to leave. At least there are many things to deal with, such as abbot Xianshan and Hong Ming moving abbot Xianshan into the depths of the fairyland.


    It''s only after you''ve been imprisoned by the array and done a lot of work that you leave quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The chaos died out.


    Open it slowly.


    The edge of chaos.


    At this moment, the boundless chaos was slowly split. At the edge of chaos, a sticky smell came out. Countless chaotic things in chaos turned into monsters and killed them in chaos.


    In the chaos, Hong Ming turned into a chaotic xuanhuanglian and watched the scene.


    The monster has no mind, it is destruction.


    And with the thick smell, the body is powerful and terrible.


    Even in the eternal realm, the strong are helpless.


    Because Hong Ming also integrated a bit of viscous atmosphere, in contrast, Hong Ming integrated too much.


    Xuanhuanglian circled and quietly entered the crack.


    After this crack, it is different from Hong Ming''s imagination.


    There is nothing in the world.


    Some have a sticky smell.


    The road in chaos, all the treasures, are gone.


    Nothing.


    The thick smell of crazy crush think, Hongming''s chaos xuanhuanglian moment is broken.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, Hong Ming was a little bit collapsed.


    Chaos xuanhuanglian is its own noumenon. For countless years, Hong Ming has bred it many times, even in crisis, chaos xuanhuanglian has not been broken, but this is different.


    The whole body is directly broken.


    Before that moment, there was only a trace left.


    Hong Ming almost fainted.


    But at this time, a trace of the origin remains.


    Hong Ming has devoured so many treasures, practiced for countless years, and even devoured a incomplete eternal treasure. The accumulation of inside information is enough.


    Therefore, at this time, part of the origin is still maintained.


    And after this part of the origin remains.


    Hong Ming''s subconscious cultivation of three mysteries is the fifth level.


    The fifth level Hongming did not deduce to the extreme, because the fifth level needs to refine the eternal treasure, and this treasure can hardly be obtained. Hong Ming did not know how to continue.


    But the thick smell is different.


    Hong Ming slowly devours, refines and recovers.


    ¡­¡­


    The great change of fairyland has just begun.


    Chaos catastrophe is far away from the big world.


    And many world wars have begun.


    The Immortal Emperor, the Taoist master, and the chaos venerable almost all took action.


    There are countless deaths and injuries in fairyland.


    Hao Lianshan was the first one to die.


    Hao Lianshan was reincarnated and rebuilt. He had great strength. He created Xuantian Avenue by himself. He was even better at cultivating himself in kendo. But even Hao Lianshan was helpless in the war.


    With the help of the three chaos masters, Hao Lianshan besieged him to death.


    Hao Lianshan''s death is just a beginning.


    The second one who died was empress Nu Wa,


    empress Nu Wa used the way of nature to make up for heaven, so she had great merits and virtues. For countless years, empress Nu Wa sat in the palace of Nu Wa and ignored the affairs of the world, but she died.


    When the immortal emperors fall and the Taoist Masters die, none of them can be alone.


    It''s a catastrophe.


    This time, the weakness of fairyland came out.


    Even if the fairyland road is extraordinary, but for countless years, there are too many dead and injured monks. At this time, it can''t compare with other worlds. Friars from other worlds swarmed in, killing and injuring countless people.


    At this time, abbot Xianshan is a paradise.No one dares to provoke.


    The eternal realm is the place of the strong.


    Other people are not stupid either. The venerable knows that there is no way to provoke them here.


    In the battle of fairyland, only here was safe.


    And the war is almost over.


    Here comes the extinction of chaos.


    Chaos force, crazy influx, the whole fairyland seems to be broken.


    At this time, in the chaos, a monster appeared.


    Chaos is known to many people.


    Even most of the chaos Lords have killed one or two, but after the appearance of the chaos monster, everyone was stunned. This chaotic monster, who was born to control the chaotic Road, was extraordinary. This time, it was extremely powerful, totally different from the past. Countless creatures died in this battle.


    Chaos is not an opponent.


    The strong in the eternal realm can suppress, but can do nothing.


    In this case, there are countless casualties in the world.


    Many Taoist masters and venerable people who had just merged with the help of the big world fell in this time.


    In a flash.


    Billions of years have passed.


    The meeting is over.


    Chaos kills monsters and leaves.


    The whole world is only about one tenth of its original size.


    Fairyland is also incomplete.


    There is no one left.


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    The fairy mountain in the past has long been broken.


    The friars in the fairy mountain were also killed and injured.


    There was only one witch left, and Shusan also died in the war. Although Wanhua turtle had become the master of Taoism, it still fell. Grandfather GUI was seriously injured, and Zhu Ke stood up and became the person who presided over the Taoist temple.


    With the end of the war.


    In the big world, we begin to recuperate.


    But at this time.


    In the chaos, a huge breath appeared.


    After this sticky smell appears, it directly comes from the cross pressure.


    The big world is broken in an instant.


    It''s no match at all.


    The netherworld Taoist has the five element flag. All of them are the best. But in this anger, they have no resistance and fall.


    The land of samsara.


    The figure of empress Houtu dissipated slowly.


    Heaven and earth share the same sorrow.


    Reincarnation does not exist.


    But that''s not a problem.


    Because soon, heaven and earth no longer exist.


    The sticky breath falls, and all of them die under the eternal state.


    The integration of the three Qing Dynasties into one and the transformation into a giant is of no help.


    The two Buddhists, whispering the Buddha''s name, disappeared and disappeared


    the demon Zun''s five colors of light shone on the heaven and earth, and the strong in the eternal realm all looked sideways.


    Grandfather tortoise incarnated into heaven and earth tortoise, and insisted on ten breath.


    Hong Xuan, dead!


    Zhu Ke is dead!


    Qi Yun, dissipate.


    Mussel girl persisted for the longest time, but she still died. Only left to Hunyuan Xuanguang, seems to be shouting a person''s name.


    Many big world, no matter how beautiful you are, no matter how talented you are, all of them will die.


    In the whole world, there are only a few strong people in the eternal realm.

 Chapter 667

    All things are extinct.


    Many hidden Taoist masters don''t know how long they have been hiding, but they are useless at this time.


    Under the extinction of chaos, it is useless.


    The thick smell came.


    It''s terrifying.


    Every little bit is as heavy as a precipice.


    "Ah! Ah


    Zu roared.


    Nothing can be done.


    I don''t know how many years ago. He became the ancestor of all things, the source of blood, and gathered the blood of countless creatures. His physical body was incredibly strong, but today his body is still crushed by the sticky breath.


    The body is everything.


    In this case, Zu died first.


    No matter how free you struggle, the power to stir chaos is useless.


    Forty one middle road exploded.


    Zu''s body is like the gorgeous fireworks after the great destruction, which makes people feel trembling.


    Other people who see this scene, however, feel cool at the bottom of their hearts.


    Then there is the spirit.


    Sleeping old man.


    Empty.


    Yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Every strong man in the eternal world is the most brilliant genius among the countless Yuan Hui. There have been countless legends left behind, but now, one by one, they die in the chaos of the great extinction.


    Finally.


    Chaos is the peak of the road.


    The most powerful hidden in the chaos also appeared.


    There is a Buddhist temple, among which there is an old man who is calm.


    Slowly dissipated, leaving only a relic in place.


    There is another floating star. I don''t know how many times it has been destroyed. The real spirit has disappeared, but it has been destroyed.


    And a willow.


    Sure enough, slowly broken, leaving only a piece of incomplete wandering in the chaos.


    The extinction of chaos has finally reached its peak.


    The thick smell of terror burst out.


    It''s a pity that there are no more creatures in the chaos now.


    Sticky breath, pressure, all things are out.


    Finally, the sticky smell slowly dissipates,


    and at this time, on the edge of the chaotic world, a figure appears.


    "Above eternity, there is Hongmeng. Unfortunately, Hongmeng is too difficult to achieve. It needs chance. Who can think of such treasures as dinghaishen pearl, Tianchi and four lotus flowers?"


    Looking at the explosion of Hongmeng''s spirit, Hong Ming couldn''t help lamenting.


    There are a lot of treasures that can make great achievements in this time.


    According to Hong Ming''s calculation, there are at least three.


    One is four lotus flowers.


    It''s a red lotus.


    The golden lotus of merit.


    Jingshi white lotus.


    Black Lotus.


    If we gather these four lotus flowers together, we can achieve the incomplete eternal treasure, and it is possible to reach the realm of Hongmeng.


    The second is the congenital five square flag.


    Central to Wuji Xinghuang banner.


    Dongfang Qinglian baose banner.


    South to the ground flame flag.


    Western plain cloud flag.


    North to Zhenwu zaodiao banner.


    Wu Fang Qi and Ju can also have the same effect.


    The second is the three magic lamps.


    In the fairyland, these three treasures are OK, but in other worlds, the most eternal realm, the strong have not created heaven and earth, so they have not.


    That is to say, except for other individual worlds, few people can transcend eternity.


    This is inevitable.


    Hong Ming is moving forward in the thick Hongmeng.


    After dazzling, he came to the fairyland.


    Abbot fairy mountain.


    Hong Ming''s eyes were sad:


    "still didn''t catch up."


    Hong Ming shakes his head.


    This is the law.


    It can''t be changed.


    In addition to detachment, unite Hongmeng, otherwise no one can survive.


    Many of them are wrong.


    "I can''t bring them back to life, but..."


    Hong Ming''s heart moved.


    One hand open.


    All around the breath gathered.


    It''s true.


    It''s a really big deal.


    After so many years, Hong Ming can still find a place to condense the real spirit.


    After that, Hong Ming came to Hongmeng.


    The boundless Hongmeng is full of Hongmeng spirit.


    Among them, there are treasures that have been gathering for many years.


    Hong Ming waved his hand.


    Hongmeng evolved.


    The power of Hongmeng evolves chaos.


    In chaos, there is no life, no years.


    Hong Ming waves to create."The longevity of this realm is too long, but it''s not right for the road to appear. In that case, we should change it." Hong Ming''s heart moved and the new chaotic world changed.


    The new world, even the top strong, will not survive for thousands of years.


    In this way, there are many disadvantages.


    After that, Hong Ming put Zhenling into chaos.


    Soon, in the new world, a breath slowly gestates.


    Hong Ming''s face finally brightened.